《His little fortune》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Chapter 1. Don¡¯t move!Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION A big bed in a five-star hotel.Under the bright crystal chandelier, Guan Xi was lying on the huge bed, her face covered with a black cloth. 2The man that was with her was just about to make a move when he suddenly found their positions reversed. The girl was now leaning over him, pressing a gun to his head. 2Smooth and swift. 2¡°FREEZE! Police! ¡±The girl who had been defenseless just a moment before was now looking at the middle-aged man with cold, hard eyes. 2¡°Move and I¡¯ll shoot.¡± 2¡­ . . . . . . . .¡°Cut! ¡±Satisfied that the scene was shot well, the director said, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re done. Xia Mei, you¡¯re up, and make sure to get the gun placement right¡­¡± 2Guan Xi got off the bed to make way for Xia Mei. 2She walked to the corner, wincing as she started flexing her wrist. 2Damn it.The old man who was acting with her just now didn¡¯t exactly have the best reputation in the industry for being careful. Just a few minutes of acting with him and he¡¯s already hurt her wrist. 2Bai Xiaomi walked over to her and exclaimed, ¡°Xi Xi, you did so good! I was almost mesmerized by how fluid your movements were.¡± 2¡°Really?¡± 2. 2¡°Yes, of course!¡± Xiaomi nodded eagerly, her eyes twinkling. ¡°I think your acting is so much better than Xia Mei¡¯s and you¡¯re so beautiful. If you were the main character in this movie, it would definitely be a hit.¡± 2. 2. 2. 2Bai Xiaomi might have just been buttering Guan Xi up, but what she said was all true. 2Xixi was beautiful and has a wide range of skills and experience. Not only could she act, but she could also perform difficult martial arts scenes. 2She has done 60% of Xia Mei¡¯s acting and yet, she¡¯s remained the ¡®double¡¯. 2It was really unfair. 2Guan Xi, however, didn¡¯t share Bai Xiaomi¡¯s opinion, which is why when she had the chance to appear on the screen as herself before, she didn¡¯t take it. 2Guan Xi didn¡¯t pay a lot of attention to what Xiaomi said and instead focused on getting ready to go home, hastily changing her clothes and removing her makeup. 2It was already 8:15 pm and if she doesn¡¯t hurry, she won¡¯t make it home in time. 2And if she¡¯s late, there would be tragic consequences. 2She was just about to leave to hitch a ride when Producer Xu stopped her. 2¡°Guan Xi!¡± 2She stopped in her tracks and smiled up at him. ¡°What¡¯s up, Producer Xu?¡± 2¡°Are you free tonight? There¡¯s a party at this bar that I frequent in and I want you to come with me. If you do, I can make it worth your while¡­¡± Producer Xu said, gesturing suggestively. 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Her perverted, paralyzed, and cold husbandAuthor: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi looked at Producer Xu. 2She wanted to curse out loud. 2F*ck! 2He¡¯s giving her 10,000 yuan just to go with him to a bar? 2Ha! Did he really think she was stupid enough to fall for that? 2He had set his sights on her and she knew that he was expecting her to fall into bed with him later. 2Guan Xi revealed a sweet smile and her eyes were like silk. ¡°Producer Xu, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. I have other things to do tonight. ¡±Guan Xi gave him a sweet, placating smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t, Producer Xu. I have other things to do tonight.¡± 2Producer Xu couldn¡¯t find it in himself to get angry by her rejection as he was too stirred by her smile. Guan Xi really was incredibly beautiful. Her small face was round and smooth, her lips lusciously pink, and her skin was fair and delicate like that of a baby. 2In the entertainment industry, such a beautiful stunt double was simply a rare sight.Producer Xu tried again, ¡°Guan Xi, think about it carefully. What do you think your future is as a stunt double? Surely, one night and one drink pay more than what you make in months? Aren¡¯t you short of money?¡± 2Guan Xi impatiently glanced at her watch. She¡¯s already cutting it so close and couldn¡¯t afford for this conversation to drag on much longer. 2¡°Producer Xu, even if I¡¯m broke, I¡¯m not going to have sex with you for money.¡± With that, she hurried out, leaving behind a livid producer. 2. 2It was 9:01 pm when she finally made it to Xiao Mansion. 2It¡¯s only a minute after 9:00. 2It¡¯s only been a minute.Surely, the man wouldn¡¯t make such a big deal of it, right? 2Right? 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Guan Xi carefully tiptoed toward the Xiao Mansion. 2. 2However, she had barely taken two steps when Housekeeper Xiang¡¯s voice came from behind her. 2¡°Little Madam, you¡¯re back.¡± 2Guan Xi jumped up in shock. She turned around and saw Housekeeper Xiang standing less than a meter behind her. 2¡°Uncle Xiang, you¡­ you scared me. How do you move around so quietly?¡± 2. 2Housekeeper Xiang smiled at Guan Xi and said, ¡°Little Madam, I¡¯ve been waiting here for you since 9:00 pm. You¡¯re late.¡± 2Guan Xi groaned internally. 2Clearly, it doesn¡¯t matter that she¡¯s only a minute late. 2She knew she was done for. 2Still, she couldn¡¯t go down without trying. 2. 2Pitifully, she said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, since 9th Master is not here yet¡­¡± 2¡°Little Madam, 9th Master is waiting for you in the living room. ¡± 2¡°Oh.¡± 2Fuck!! 2When she got to the living room, she immediately saw the handsome man waiting for her. 2He has devilish good looks, fair skin, and a cold but elegant aura. Even in a wheelchair, he exudes the kind of silent power that¡¯s hard to find in men. 2He¡¯s the perfect man ¨C ignoring the fact that he¡¯s paralyzed. 2Xiao Jiuyan. 2He¡¯s the current head of the Xiao family and the most powerful man in Tong City whose influence stretches over to the entire nation. 2He was also Guan Xi¡¯s fake husband.Well, to be precise, she was his fake wife. 2Before Guan Xi even got into this whole mess, Xiao Jiuyan had an accident. During a mission, he got an injury that resulted in his paralyzation. 2His paralysis also affected certain¡­ areas for him. His family had contacted several doctors to help him, but it was all useless. 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 3: Chapter 3. She felt wronged. ¡°Master Jiu, can¡¯t you make an exception? ¡°?Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The Gu family did not want Gu Wenxi to marry Xiao Jiuyan. They didn¡¯t want their precious princess tied to a paralytic her entire life. 2However, they still wanted the power that the Xiao family has so they got Guan Xi to replace her. Guan Xi was Gu Wenxi¡¯s identical twin sister who was thrown into the orphanage at birth. 2Guan Xi pursed her lips.The similarities between the two, however, ended with their looks. Their personalities were the complete opposite of each other so she has put up an act for the Xiao family. 2Stupid Gu family!Stupid Gu Wenxi!She¡¯s only doing this because they used her adoptive parents to threaten her. 2Guan Xi took a deep breath and mentally readied herself to step into the role of Gu Wenxi again. 2She lowered her head and called out softly and sweetly, ¡°Master Jiu.¡± 2Her voice was so sweet she almost sounded like a child. 2Guan Xi hated that Gu Wenxi always spoke in meek, coquettish tone. It was demeaning! 2She might be just emulating her twin but it still gets on her nerves. 2Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in his wheelchair, his big hand flipping through a financial magazine when he heard the girl¡¯s soft voice. 2Without even bothering to look up, he said, ¡°You¡¯re late.¡± 2His voice might have sounded emotionless, but there was no denying that the deep baritones in his voice were exceptionally sexy. 2Guan Xi¡¯s hands shook a bit. Yes, he was sexy, but right now, she¡¯s frightened, not seduced. 2She pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I was only a minute late. Can¡¯t you make an exception?¡± 2¡°A minute?¡± 2Xiao Jiuyan put the magazine down and stared at her. Coldly, he said, ¡°Gu Wenxi, do you know what can happen in a minute? On the battlefield, even one second can mean life or death.¡± 2¡°I know, but Master Jiu, I had a club activity today. Can you¡­¡± 2. 2¡°No,¡± Xiao Jiuyan cut her off. 2He was being harsh and he knew it. 2He had to admit that her beauty and her timid demeanor had some effect on him. The innocence around her could arouse any man¡¯s protective instincts. 2This beautiful lady was his little wife. 2However, he also knew that people in the Gu family have nothing but their good looks. 2Xiao Jiuyan steeled himself and narrowed his eyes. 2His voice left no room for argument when he said, ¡°If you are one minute late, you have to copy the disciplinary rules. If you talk back, you have to copy them twice.¡± 2Twice??! 2WHAT THE F*CK?! 2Bastard!F*cking bastard! 2Guan Xi wanted to curse him out, but of course, she remained the silent, docile wife. 2Obediently, she walked to the storage cabinet, took out all the tools she needed, and began copying the disciplinary rules. 2In her head, she could hear his stupid voice commanding her. 2Who does he think he is? 2This man was treating her like she was a kid! She¡¯s his wife for God¡¯s sake! Well, fake wife, but still¡­ 2With Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s personality, even if he wasn¡¯t paralyzed, there would definitely be no woman who would want to marry him.Which man would be as perverted as him, treating his fair, beautiful, and adorable wife as a subordinate and cruel.Guan Xi thought fiercely as she thought.After three times of Copying the disciplinary rules, Guan Xi copied them until it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. This was the last time she saw master Jiu go upstairs and start working with both hands at the same time.Her thin, snow-white wrist hurt.Guan Xi flexed her wrist and went upstairs with a thick copy of the discipline rules.At the door of Xiao Jiuyan, she raised her hand and knocked on the door¡­ ¡­. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Chapter 4 she called out softly, ¡°master Jiu. ¡±Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION There was no movement.KNOCK AGAIN!There was still no movement.Could it be that she had fallen asleep?Guan Xi wanted to turn around and leave, but on second thought, if she left like that, would Xiao Jiuyan say tomorrow that she had not finished copying today and punish her tomorrow?After weighing the pros and cons, Guan Xi decided to hand in the punishment homework today.She knocked harder on the door. Knock, knock, knock¡­ After a few knocks, the door to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s room opened ¡­Eh, the door was not tightly shut!Guan Xi poked her head in and used a soft and coquettish tone to call out softly, ¡°ninth master, ninth master¡­ ¡±She called out twice but didn¡¯t answer.Wasn¡¯t ninth master here?Forget it.Guan Xi pushed the door open and planned to put the military disciplinary regulations in his room before going back to sleep.Guan Xi was a little timid as she quietly walked into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s room.This was the Second Time Guan Xi had entered her husband¡¯s room in name.The first time was on her wedding night. She was thrown out less than ten minutes after she entered.Now, the second time¡­ UH, the room was the same as the one she came in a month ago. There was a set of tables and chairs, a large bed, a simple wardrobe, and a cold decoration ¡­Guan Xi did not intend to stay any longer. She wanted to quickly put down her things and leave.¡°What are you doing here? ¡±Guan Xi was about to put her things on the table when a man¡¯s cold voice came from behind her.Holy Sh * T.So 9th Master was here?Sh * T, he suddenly said something. DID HE HAVE TO BE SO SCARY!Guan Xi almost said something that did not match Gu Wenxi¡¯s image.She took a deep breath.Guan Xi, you¡¯re Gu Wenxi. The Gu family¡¯s eldest daughter, Gu Wenxi, who was as weak as little lotus, has to be elegant. A Lady!She turned around tenderly, the corners of her pink lips curving slightly. She said softly,¡±¡­ 9th Master, I¡¯ll hand it over¡­¡±She wanted to explain, but in an instant, her words were stuck in her throat.The man in front of her was sitting in a wheelchair. He had just come out of the bathroom, and his normally combed black hair was slightly wet. The water droplets that had not been dried slid down his skinny waist. His eight perfect ABS and his hormones were off the charts.A white towel covered his legs, and the man was looking at her indifferently¡­ ¡­Guan Xi swallowed her saliva.She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiuyan to have such a good figure.Didn¡¯t he say that he had been injured for more than three years?How could a man who was paralyzed in a wheelchair have such¡­ ¡­ Such a criminal figure ? ?¡°Have you seen enough? ¡±Guan Xi was infatuated with her sister, and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep voice suddenly entered her ears, cold.She came back to her senses and cursed herself for being infatuated!This man was a devil.It was just¡­ ¡­ Just an eight-pack abs. What was there to look at ¡­If she wanted ABS, she also had a vest!Guan Xi thought to herself. The corners of her pink lips curled up, revealing a weak and obedient smile. Her fair hands held a stack of ¡°disciplinary regulations¡± punishment homework as she said softly,¡°Master Jiu, this is three times of homework. Can you take a look? ¡±It had to be done. It was almost breaking her wrist.She quickly looked at it. After looking at it, she wanted to go back to sleep.She was so tired!¡°bring it here. ¡±¡°Okay. ¡±Guan Xi looked obedient. She took the disciplinary rules and handed it to Xiao Jiuyan.She didn¡¯t know if she was too nervous in front of this man, or if she sprained her ankle when she was walking.Guan Xi had just taken a step when she fell.She fell heavily to the ground. Sharp pain came from her knees and wrists. Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Guan Xi falls down. It hurtsAuthor: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Guan Xi couldn¡¯t help but Moan in pain.The punishment homework in her hands scattered all over the ground.Damn it!How could she be so unlucky!Guan Xi felt that she had suffered enough today. As she was thinking, a man¡¯s cold voice came from above her small head. It sounded as if it had been quenched with ice¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡±He called her name word by word, containing a monstrous anger, as if he was going to vent it on her in the next moment.Guan Xi froze for a moment.Why is this sick old man so angry all of a sudden.The next, she knew.When she fell, she subconsciously reached for something.ORZ!Guan Xi swallowed her saliva.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face, completely black.Guan Xi wanted to chop off her own hand, she wanted to cry without tears: ¡°Nine Master, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ ¡±Is it too late to beg for mercy?The man¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Get out. ¡±Guan Xi¡¯s desire for survival is quite strong.Xiao Jiuyan on a second let her roll out, the next second, she automatically rolled to the door.She was afraid that if she stayed in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s room for one more second, she would not be able to see the sun tomorrow.Standing at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s door, Guan Xi felt that her palm still had the warmth left by the man just now¡­ ¡­Wait, there seemed to be something wrong.UH¡­ ¡­Just now, if she remembered correctly, Xiao Jiuyan could not stand on his feet. That place¡­ ¡­¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this little aunt? Why, was she chased out by ninth uncle? ¡±Guan Xi was shocked when she heard Xiao Jingming¡¯s voice.Xiao Jingming was the son of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s older brother. As soon as Guan Xi entered the Xiao family, Xiao Jingming had been displeased with her.Gu Wenxi and Xiao Jingming went to the same noble school. They didn¡¯t have a good reputation in school and had affairs with many young masters. Previously, they wanted to curry favor with him.Didn¡¯t the Gu family want to curry favor with the Xiao Family by marrying such a person to ninth uncle?Yes, they did marry into the Xiao family, but she didn¡¯t win ninth uncle¡¯s favor at all.Xiao Jingming slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Wenxi. He was surprised to find that Gu Wenxi seemed to be different. She was actually quite beautiful.Her round and fair face looked very delicate, and her eyes were exceptionally bright, as bright as the stars.He was a little tempted.¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡±Xiao Jingming licked his lips and walked over to Guan Xi with his long legs. He said coldly, ¡°give up. Ninth uncle won¡¯t like you. How could he like a piece of trash like you? ¡±Guan Xi rolled her eyes in her heart.A piece of trash like her?A piece of trash like her was still his aunt no matter what.¡°ninth uncle doesn¡¯t like you anyway. If you want to live well in the Xiao family, come with me once. In the future, I¡¯ll protect you in the Xiao family. ¡±Ninth uncle wouldn¡¯t want such a piece of trash anyway, so he might as well let him try something new.Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming in shock.¡±¡­¡±Was this unfilial son trying to steal his uncle¡¯s corner?The title of the C Department of Shock Suddenly appeared in Guan Xi¡¯s mind# On that night, was the little nephew a distortion of humanity or a loss of morality? #This time, Guan Xi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.Xiao Jingming saw Guan Xi roll her eyes, which was contempt for him. Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Chapter 6. You want to bully me Naive!Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION He Got Angry and grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s slender wrist. ¡°Gu Wenxi, what do you mean? Do you look down on me? ! You know that you are nothing in the Xiao family. You can¡¯t even compare to a dog of the Xiao family. You¡­ ¡±Guan Xi chuckled. She thought that Xiao Jingming was either stupid or mentally ill.With a gorgeous smile on her lips, she cut him off coldly. ¡°Why should I look up to you, young Master Xiao? I¡¯m your aunt, your elder. You have to be respectful when you see me. What¡¯s your attitude now? ¡±Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes glanced at the wrist that Xiao Jingming was holding.She felt that her wrist had suffered too much today.She frowned and was about to throw Xiao Jingming away when she heard a faint sound coming from the door behind Xiao Jingming.A Crafty Look flashed across Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. She smiled and said sweetly, ¡°good nephew, quick, call me aunt. ¡±¡°Gu Wenxi, you¡­ ¡±Xiao Jingming was so angry that he was trembling. He was about to say something when the door behind him suddenly opened.Xiao Jiuyan appeared behind the door. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°why are you two arguing at the door? ¡±¡°ninth¡­ ninth uncle. ¡±Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s door to suddenly open, and his expression changed.Ninth uncle didn¡¯t listen to what he said just now, did he.In the entire Xiao family, Xiao Jingming wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone except ninth uncle who was in a wheelchair.If ninth uncle heard what he said just now, he might be skinned alive.Xiao Jingming hoped that ninth uncle didn¡¯t hear it.¡°Ninth Master. ¡±Guan Xi spoke at this moment. Her eyes were red and misty She said aggrievedly, ¡°Jingming said that I¡¯m not good enough for you. He said that I¡¯m nothing in the Xiao family. I¡¯m not even comparable to a dog of the Xiao family. He told me to leave the Xiao family. I know I¡¯m not good enough for you, but¡­ ¡­ But I really like you. Please don¡¯t chase me away!¡±As she spoke, the tears that had filled her eyes fell down her fair cheeks.She looked so pitiful, as if she had suffered a great grievance and had nowhere to vent it.Xiao Jingming Stared in shock at Guan Xi, who was crying on the spot.¡±¡­¡±F * Ck, who the F * CK IS BULLYING WHO!¡°ninth uncle, it¡¯s not like that. Listen to me, it¡¯s her¡­ ¡±Xiao Jiuyan frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Jingming, the villa will run a hundred laps. You are not allowed to sleep until you finish running at night. ¡±Xiao Jingming wailed, ¡°ninth uncle, if I finish running a hundred laps, I will die. ¡±Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold gaze swept over Xiao Jingming. ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense, I will run a hundred and fifty laps. ¡±Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He resigned himself to his fate and walked out of the mansion.Before going down the stairs, he glared at Guan Xi, who was still moaning.Guan Xi met Xiao Jingming¡¯s gaze. She turned slightly to the side and smiled provocatively at Xiao Jingming, where Xiao Jiuyan couldn¡¯t see her.Did she think that Guan Xi was easy to bully?Naive!Behind her, the man¡¯s cold voice came again. ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡±¡°here. ¡± Guan Xi was like a student whose name had been called by a teacher. She immediately stood up straight.She looked at Xiao Jiuyan timidly. The man was sitting in a wheelchair. At this time, he was already wearing his home clothes, which covered his perfect figure. Guan Xi felt a little regretful that she could not appreciate Master Jiu¡¯s beauty.Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she bit her lips and apologized softly, ¡°master Jiu, I¡¯m sorry. ¡° Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 required her to kneel down and apologizeAuthor: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan looked at her for a few seconds before saying, ¡°go to sleep. If you¡¯re late again tomorrow night, you¡¯ll be disciplined six times. ¡±Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±Six Times?Was this old man a pervert or a pervert?¡°¡­ Oh.¡±Guan Xi dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. She lowered her small head and walked towards her room.With her back facing Xiao Jiuyan, the corner of her lips revealed a little fox-like smile, a smile that said that her mischief had succeeded.Guan Xi did not notice it.The moment she turned around.Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s sharp black eyes landed on her body like an eagle, exuding a wolf-like ferocity.He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her as if he wanted to tear her bones into her stomach.Just now, he had a reaction under the touch of this little lady¡¯s small hand!Perhaps, the Gu family raised her and she was not so useless.Tongcheng University.Guan Xi¡¯s head was dizzy after taking the exam for a whole day.Gu Wenxi was an underachiever, but in order to show that she had culture and was a Straight-a student, she spent money to enter Tongcheng University and applied for a finance major. Guan Xi took her identity, so she naturally took the class.At the end of last semester, Gu Wenxi flunked five classes. In the end, she took the F * Cking make-up exam instead of Gu Wenxi.What a F * CK!The phone in her bag rang.Guan Xi picked it up. It was producer Xu. He told her to hurry over to the set to continue the stunt.After Replying Perfunctorily, Guan Xi hung up the phone.She looked at the time. The make-up exam had reached this point. It was a little late to go to the film studio. She would probably have to take a taxi later.Thinking about the taxi she would have to take, Guan Xi¡¯s heart ached.From Tongcheng University to the film studio, the taxi cost more than thirty yuan. It was very expensive.But in order not to be late, she didn¡¯t care so much.Guan Xi hurried to the school gate and stopped a taxi.Just as she was about to get on the taxi, the door was blocked by another hand and closed.Guan Xi frowned and looked at the person who came. It was Xiao Jingming.Xiao Jingming was cheated by Guan Xi yesterday. He ran around Xiao Gongguan for 100 laps and almost lost his life. Today, he was here to stop people.He looked at Guan Xi and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Gu Wenxi, let¡¯s settle the account for yesterday. ¡±¡°Young Master Xiao, I. . . I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Guan Xi blinked and looked confused. ¡°yesterday, what did I do? ¡±Her expression and tone made it seem like nothing had happened yesterday, and she was just an innocent girl who had been troubled by Xiao Jingming.¡°Gu Wenxi, don¡¯t pretend with me. You F * Cking mocked me yesterday and set me up. ¡±Xiao Jingming was furious when he remembered what had happened yesterday.He didn¡¯t expect Gu Wenxi, who used to suck up to men at school, to roll her eyes at him and despise him yesterday. She even dared to set him up in front of ninth uncle. When he woke up this morning, his legs were shaking, and he almost knelt down when he got out of bed.If his ninth uncle didn¡¯t know that he would be punished for truancy, Xiao Jingming wouldn¡¯t have come to school today.Xiao Jingming threatened fiercely, ¡°Gu Wenxi, if you don¡¯t kneel down and apologize to me today, this matter won¡¯t end! ¡±Behind Xiao Jingming, a rich young man couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°young master Xiao, it¡¯s not good for a girl to kneel down to you. ¡±Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were married only with a certificate, so they kept a low profile.Except for the Xiao Family and the Gu family, almost no one knew that they were married, so no one at school knew about the relationship between Gu Wenxi and Xiao Jingming. Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Chapter 8¡åI¡¯ll beat you to death, you stupid thing. ¡±Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION In Their Eyes, the Guan Xi in front of them was the Gu Wenxi who had a little money in her family, had a delicate appearance, was soft and scheming, and was laughably trying to seduce a rich young master.Xiao Jingming shot a cold glance at the young master. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t kneel, why don¡¯t you kneel? ¡±The young master immediately fell silent.The other young masters usually followed Xiao Jingming¡¯s lead. Seeing that Xiao Jingming was really angry, they all said,¡°She¡¯s just a toy of the Gu family. If young master Xiao is angry, it¡¯s her good fortune to kneel down. ¡±¡°Gu Wenxi, kneel down obediently for Young Master Xiao. This matter will be considered as turning over a new leaf. ¡±¡°You¡¯ve offended young master Xiao. How dare you! ¡±¡°Gu Wenxi, with your current state, there are a lot of people at school who want to accompany young master Xiao. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. ¡±Guan Xi had only returned to the Gu family less than two months ago, and she had only married into the Xiao family for more than a month.She had thought that the Gu family had some face in Tong city.Now it seemed that anyone could humiliate Gu Wenxi?However, no matter how high Gu Wenxi¡¯s status was in school, She, Guan Xi, was now Gu Wenxi.She could not let this situation continue.The slender white fingers that hung by her side curled up. Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her white teeth, as if she was very embarrassed by being humiliated.After a while, she opened her mouth slightly and said, ¡°young master Xiao, I can kneel down and apologize, but¡­ can we go somewhere else? There are too many people here. ¡±As she said this, her beautiful black eyes showed a pleading look. Her eyes were watery and wet.Xiao Jingming originally wanted this ungrateful woman to apologize in public.But after she looked at him, he somehow changed his mind.He licked his lips and said impatiently, ¡°okay, find a place with no people and apologize to me properly. ¡±Xiao Jingming took Guan Xi to the Student Union¡¯s office and wanted her to apologize properly.After Guan Xi said that she didn¡¯t want others to see her kneel down, Xiao Jingming asked a few young masters to wait outside.The young masters clicked their tongues at Xiao Jingming and winked at him, saying that Xiao Jingming was lucky. They all left.Only Xiao Jingming and Guan Xi were left in the student union office.Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi, stared at her beautiful face, and looked at her watery eyes. He felt an itch in his heart.He made a request and said, ¡°Gu Wenxi, you agree to do it with me once. I won¡¯t kneel this time. What do you think? ¡±¡°Xiao Jingming, this student union office has good soundproofing, right? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t answer Xiao Jingming¡¯s question. Instead, she looked around the student union office and asked.Xiao Jingming was stunned for a moment, then he smiled ambiguously. ¡°The soundproofing here is very good. Don¡¯t worry. No matter how fierce our movements are here, the outside won¡¯t hear us. ¡±¡°really? ¡±Guan Xi was satisfied. ¡°That means that no one will come in here even if I beat you into a pig¡¯s head, right? ¡±¡°What? ¡±Xiao Jingming thought he had heard wrong. He saw Gu Wenxi¡¯s lips slowly curl into a smile. The shyness and timidity gradually disappeared and was replaced by a lively smile, as if she was a little devil, pure and evil.Guan Xi¡¯s delicate hands loosened their joints and slowly walked toward him.He had a bad premonition and said in horror, ¡°Gu Wenxi, what do you want? ¡±¡°What do I want? ¡±Guan Xi¡¯s movements were swift and fierce. Before Xiao Jingming could react, she had already punched him in the stomach. ¡°I want to beat you to death, you stupid thing! ¡° Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Chapter 9 actually, I also hate violenceAuthor: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t expect that Guan Xi would dare to hit him, so he was dumbfounded.When he came back to his senses, he said in disbelief, ¡°Gu Wenxi, you dare to hit me? ¡±¡°So what if I hit you? Can¡¯t I still hit you? ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile, and at the same time, she kicked him again.Xiao Jingming screamed and took two steps back while holding his stomach. When he came back to his senses, he wanted to fight back.However, Guan Xi wouldn¡¯t give him a chance. The fierce and swift attack followed up, and the heavy fists landed on Xiao Jingming like raindrops. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. He could only hold his head with both hands and desperately covered his face He howled¡°Gu Wenxi, stop. If you dare to hit me, I won¡¯t let you go¡­ ¡±He was already beaten up, but he was still so arrogant!Guan Xi curved her eyes and kicked Xiao Jingming¡¯s body with even more force.¡°If I don¡¯t show my power, do you still think I¡¯m not your aunt? I¡¯m so scared. Don¡¯t let me go. ¡±If she didn¡¯t beat this Brat to death today, her name wouldn¡¯t be Guan Xi.¡°Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming was stubborn and still wanted to be ruthless.Guan Xi kicked him hard. ¡°How dare you call me by my name? CALL ME BOSS! ¡±¡°You want me to kneel down? How dare you! ¡±¡°I¡¯ll do it with you once? I¡¯ll kick you a few more times, okay? ¡±Guan Xi had beaten Xiao Jingming for more than ten minutes. She had practiced it before and knew where it hurt the most. Whenever Xiao Jingming wanted to hit someone, she would hit him hard.In the end, Xiao Jingming was beaten into an obedient kitten and begged for mercy¡°little aunt, boss, Hey, don¡¯t hit me anymore. I don¡¯t dare! ¡±Guan Xi stepped on Xiao Jingming¡¯s shoulder and looked down at him. She asked like a little queen, ¡°you really don¡¯t dare? ¡±Xiao Jingming was really afraid of being beaten. He didn¡¯t know that Gu Wenxi had such a high fighting strength. He had never felt such pain since he was young.He begged for mercy. ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore. Aunt, please let me go. ¡±Guan Xi stepped on Xiao Jingming¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°well, I think you¡¯re mistaken. I actually hate violence. Little nephew, as long as you don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t hurt you. Do you understand? ¡±Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±don¡¯t like to be hit so hard She was simply a violent little loli.¡°Do you understand? ¡± Guan Xi asked with a smile, enunciating each word.¡°I understand, I understand. ¡± Xiao Jingming nodded and quickly promised, ¡°aunt, I won¡¯t do it again. ¡±Seeing that Xiao Jingming was obedient, Guan Xi nodded with satisfaction.She walked out of the Student Union office with Red Eyes. When she reached the door, she angrily dodged her feet and said loudly, feeling wronged,¡°Xiao Jingming, you¡¯re not a man. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t bring me to the office! ¡±Xiao Jingming was dumbfounded.¡±¡­¡±What did Gu Wenxi mean?The young masters were waiting outside. When they heard Guan Xi¡¯s words, their expressions instantly changed.Guan Xi didn¡¯t even look at them. She covered her face with her small hands and left through them, crying.The Young Masters sensibly made way for Guan Xi. When they saw Guan Xi walk away crying, they looked at each other in dismay.After a long silence, one of the young masters finally said, ¡°young Master Xiao, so soon? ¡±It had only been ten minutes, and he had taken off his pants. Did Young Master Xiao have premature ejaculation?¡°Haha, how is that possible? How long has it been¡­ ¡± the other young masters laughed awkwardly and didn¡¯t dare to continue the discussion. Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 was not late tonightAuthor: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Later, the rumor of Xiao Jingming, the young master of the Xiao Family, began to spread in Tongcheng University.It was said that he brought Gu Wenxi to the student union office, took off her pants, and then nothing happened¡­ ¡­Guan Xi successfully tricked Xiao Jingming and went to the set with ease. Because of Xiao Jingming¡¯s delay, she was late for the set.Fortunately, there were not many scenes today. She told the director that she had to leave early because of something at home. Otherwise, if she went back later, she would die because of the six times of disciplinary rules waiting for her.The director saw that she was usually efficient and serious as a stand-in, so he agreed.After filming the stand-in, Guan Xi wanted to go home, but producer Xu came to talk to her about drinking with her again.¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t you just think that the money is too little? Fifty thousand once, do you want to do it? ¡± Producer Xu stretched out five fingers, looking like she was bleeding profusely.Guan Xi glanced at producer Xu indifferently. ¡°Fifty thousand? ¡±¡°Yes, fifty thousand. That¡¯s enough, right? ¡±Producer Xu saw that she asked and thought that there was a chance. He showed a concerned smile and tried to persuade her while the iron was hot ¡°50,000 yuan is not a small amount for a drink. Many small celebrities who show their faces in TV dramas are priced at this price. I treat you better. And the person who invited you this time is CEO Wang. ¡±When producer Xu spoke up to this point, she looked at Xia Mei who was filming and lowered her voice She advised him earnestly, ¡°CEO Wang, you know, the CEO of Angel Entertainment. If you hook up with him, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of minutes for you to become famous Why would you need to be Xia Mei¡¯s substitute ¡°Look, Xia Mei has only been famous for three months. You¡¯re prettier than Xia Mei, so you¡¯ll definitely be more popular than her. ¡±No wonder. Guan Xi was curious why producer Xu had been so hard on her recently. It turned out that President Wang had taken a liking to her.A little actress. For someone who wanted to enter the entertainment industry, it was a great temptation.Guan Xi looked at producer Xu with a faint smile and said slowly, ¡°producer Xu, I know you¡¯re good to me, but it¡¯s such a good opportunity. You¡¯d better give it to someone else. I¡¯m sorry, producer Xu. I have something to do at home, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±What a joke, she could be a stand-in, but how could she show her face as a celebrity.Once she appeared in front of others, the matter of her marrying Gu Wenxi into the Xiao family would be exposed at any moment, okay.Producer Xu looked at Guan Xi¡¯s slender back as she left, his expression ugly.He did not expect Guan Xi to be so stubborn.If it was a usual drinking partner, it really did not have to be Guan Xi. Any young female celebrity model could just tell her about it.However, the last time Xia Mei¡¯s financier, President Wang, came to visit, he immediately took a liking to Guan Xi as a stand-in and let producer Xu act as a matchmaker.If this was successful, not only could he get a large sum of money, he could also sell himself to CEO Wang.Guan Xi, since she wasn¡¯t going to be soft, then don¡¯t blame him for using force.Xiao Gongguan.Guan Xi got off the taxi and sprinted towards the main residence of the mansion.Housekeeper Xiang stood at the door, holding the stopwatch.Guan Xi panted as she looked at housekeeper Xiang. Out of breath, she asked, ¡°Uncle Xiang, I¡¯m not late today, am I? ¡±Housekeeper Xiang glanced at the stopwatch and said with a smile, ¡°little madam, you¡¯re not late tonight. ¡±Guan Xi heaved a sigh of relief.Yay!He wasn¡¯t late. If he was late, he would have been disciplined six times.¡°Little Madam, 9th Master isn¡¯t at home tonight. ¡±Guan Xi¡¯s calves were about to enter the main house.¡±¡­¡±EXC, you¡¯re F * CKING kidding me!Then I ran so fast like a rabbit just now. Did I run in vain? Chapter 11 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi entered the living room and saw Xiao Jingming holding an exquisite fruit plate in his arms, lying comfortably on the sand and watching TV. ¡°YOUNG MASTER XIAO! ¡± Guan Xi walked over and greeted him in a soft voice as usual. Just as she patted Xiao Jingming lightly, she saw Xiao Jingming suddenly stand up from the Sofa and look at her in horror. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming handed the fruit plate in his hand to Guan Xi with a flattering smile on his face. He said politely, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re back. Are you hungry? Do you want some fruit? Or are you thirsty? Do you want some water? I¡¯ll go get it for you. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming was so obsequious that Guan Xi couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. She wondered if she had hit the naughty boy too hard in the afternoon and made him silly. ¡°No! ¡± Guan Xi gently waved her hand and softly refused. ¡°young master Xiao, just eat it. What are you looking at? ¡± In the Xiao Family, she was still Gu Wenxi, and she couldn¡¯t show her true nature. At least in front of others, she had always been timid and soft in front of Xiao Jingming. ¡°Auntie, what do you call me, young Master Xiao? Just call me Xiao Ming. ¡± Xiao Jingming chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m watching Uncle Jiu. He went to a meeting today, and now the satellite TV station is rebroadcasting it. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the TV screen. This was an important meeting, and it was a mid-year report summary. Many famous people that Guan Xi often saw on TV were gathered together, and it was a very big scene. There were so many people, but Guan Xi saw Xiao Jiuyan at a glance. Xiao Jiuyan sat in one of the corners. He was sitting in a wheelchair. He was devilishly handsome. There was no expression on his slightly pale face, but there seemed to be a powerful aura around him. He was like an emperor, and it was impossible to ignore him. Guan Xi was a little stunned. This was her fake husband. He was so handsome! At this time, the sound of a car came from outside the mansion. Then, a servant ran in and reported, ¡°Butler Xiang, ninth master is back. He seems to have drunk. ¡± ¡°Ninth Master has drunk? ¡± Butler Xiang frowned when he heard that. Ninth Master was not in good health, and he could not hold his liquor. He rarely drank. Housekeeper Xiang immediately ordered a few servants to bring ninth master in. ¡°aunt, ninth uncle is back. Shall we go out and have a look? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked. Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look. ¡± Although she was afraid of Xiao Jiuyan, the perverted old man who liked to punish people. No matter what, he was her husband in name. She had to go out with him. At the entrance of the Mansion, Guan Xi saw a hummer with the door open. A subordinate took out a wheelchair from the trunk and put it away. Two more subordinates got out of the car and helped Xiao Jiuyan out of the car and into the wheelchair. Although Xiao Jiuyan was slim, his body was full of strong muscles. He was almost 1.9 meters tall and weighed a lot. The two men who supported him were very careful during this process. ¡°Colonel Xiao Drank a few more glasses tonight and got a little drunk. Please take care of him, sister-in-law, ¡± one of the men walked to Guan Xi and said. Guan Xi recognized this man. He was Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s subordinate, Xu Ye. When they got married, Xu Ye toasted Xiao Jiuyan a few glasses of wine. He cried as he drank, saying that it was not easy for his boss to take care of them all these years. Guan Xi¡¯s ears were a little red from being called sister-in-law. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will take good care of Master Jiu. ¡± She nodded and smiled gently. She was really like a gentle and considerate little lady. Guan Xi gave herself a thumbs up! Chapter 12 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xu Ye and a few of his subordinates finished sending off their boss and went back. Xiao Jiuyan was really drunk. He closed his eyes. Guan Xi pushed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wheelchair and pushed him back to his bedroom with Butler Xiang. He did not even open his eyes. All she could smell was the strong smell of alcohol on his body. ¡°Little Madam, You keep an eye on master JIU first. I¡¯ll go and make a bowl of hangover soup for him, ¡± Butler Xiang said. ¡°after he drinks the hangover soup, I¡¯ll let master Jiu sleep. ¡± ¡°Xiang¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to say that she would go and make the hangover soup. Uncle Xiang, you just have to accompany ninth master. Being in the same space as ninth master, she was under a lot of pressure. But she didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Xiang had already left. Guan Xi was speechless. She really didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with this terrifying pervert. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know how to take care of a drunk man. Guan Xi stole a glance at Xiao Jiuyan. The man was wearing a black suit. Perhaps it was too hot after drinking alcohol, but his suit shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his firm and fair chest, full of hormones. His eyes were slightly closed. Perhaps it was because he could not see the pair of cold, Dark Eyes, Guan Xi was surprised to find that Xiao Jiuyan was not as scary as usual. Instead, he was a bit lazy and sexy, and actually had a bit of gentleness. Stop, stop. Guan Xi, what are you thinking about? This old man is perverted and scary. Why do you think he is gentle. Is there something wrong with my brain? Guan Xi quickly stopped her horrifying thoughts. UH¡­ ¡­ Now, what should I do ? ? After standing for a while, Guan Xi thought for a while. She went into the bathroom, took Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s towel, soaked it in hot water, and wrung it dry. She came out and walked in front of Xiao Jiuyan, intending to wipe his face. Just as the towel in her hand touched the man¡¯s cold face, Xiao Jiuyan opened his eyes vigilantly. The man¡¯s Big Hand Grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s delicate wrist as fast as lightning. His dark eyes were sharp as blades in an instant as he looked at Guan Xi coldly. Guan Xi was shocked by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and terrifying eyes. Her instinct told her that the current Xiao Jiuyan was in danger. She suddenly felt as if she could not breathe. It was not until Xiao Jiuyan squeezed her wrist forcefully that she let out a cry of pain. ¡°Master Jiu, it hurts. It¡¯s me. Guan¡­ Wenxi, I¡¯m Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not let go. He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was trying to identify who the person in front of him was. Guan Xi felt that her hand was getting more and more painful. Damn, it really hurts. Was He going to break her hand? She looked at Xiao Jiuyan pitifully. Her sweet voice was very soft, with a sobbing tone, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m in pain. ¡± This weak cry of pain was soft and full of anger. It was like a soft feather that gently swept across the man¡¯s heart. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s grip on Guan Xi¡¯s small hand loosened a little. He looked at her deep eyes, but it was getting deeper and deeper. The little girl in front of him had a round face the size of a palm, and her pair of jet-black eyes were clear and bright. Now, they were a little wet, misty, and a little delicate and tender. She was actually a little cute. ¡°Master Jiu, can you¡­ let go of me? I¡¯M IN PAIN! ¡± Guan Xi tried to pull her wrist back from the man¡¯s hand, but failed. ¡°Let go again! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes changed, and his eyes turned dark. Damn it, was he going to let go or not. Her wrist was already in pain, and now that she was being pinched, her arm became a little numb. Guan Xi saw that Xiao Jiuyan had no reaction and used all her strength to pull back her poor hand. She was about to succeed, but in the next second, Xiao Jiuyan suddenly pulled hard, and she lost her balance She fell hard on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s firm chest¡­ ¡­ Chapter 13 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s body was strong and hard. Guan Xi gasped in pain. This man, is his body made of stone? . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to, I¡¯ll get up right away! ¡± She could not help but silently criticized, but also think of themselves and hit Xiao Jiuyan, the first instinct is to get up, quickly roll. Otherwise, when a man gets angry, there will be consequences. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Guan Xi screamed and wanted to get up from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me? Why? ¡± Guan Xi really wanted to destroy Gu Wenxi¡¯s character and accuse Xiao Jiuyan of his previous inhuman behavior. Who would put a curfew on their wife? They would copy the military discipline rules if they were one minute late, or else they would run around the villa. Everyone would be afraid, okay! ! ! ! Guan Xi was originally a little afraid of Xiao Jiuyan, but now that she saw him drunk with fire in his eyes, she felt that he was more terrifying than Xiao Jiuyan who would punish her. ¡°Ninth Master, can you let me go first? Let me get up first¡­ ¡± No matter how much she wanted to complain, she had to endure it. Guan Xi begged softly, and at that moment, the door to the room opened. ¡°Little Madam, ninth master¡¯s hangover soup is ready¡­ ¡± Housekeeper Xiang came in with a bowl of hangover soup. ¡°¡­ Ninth Master, Little Madam, I didn¡¯t know you were busy. I¡­ I¡¯m here to deliver the hangover soup.¡± Guan Xi reacted, and her fair little face flushed red. Did Uncle Xiang Misunderstand her and ninth master? ¡°No, Uncle Xiang, you misunderstand. I just want to wipe ninth master¡¯s face, ¡± Guan Xi quickly explained. However, Housekeeper Xiang had an expression that said, ¡°needless to say, even Uncle Xiang understands. ¡°. Chapter 14 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Little Madam, you and Master Jiu continue to be busy. I¡¯ll be going out first. ¡± After he finished speaking, he held the bowl of hangover soup that was not useful and quickly left. ¡°Uncle Xiang¡­ ¡± don¡¯t go, come back quickly! Don¡¯t leave the weak her alone with Master Jiu. Guan Xi wanted to cry but had no tears. She and Master Jiu were not busy at all? ¡°You¡¯re not paying attention! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was dissatisfied that Guan Xi did not answer his question. He Pinched Guan Xi¡¯s little nose hard. ¡°afraid of me, Huh? ¡± Guan Xi could not help but snort when she was pinched by the man¡¯s rough fingertips. ¡°Master Jiu, Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was about to cry. His voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? Gu Wenxi, you¡¯re afraid of me, aren¡¯t you? ¡± His breath carried the smell of alcohol. ¡°Master Jiu, don¡¯t¡­ please don¡¯t do this. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan pleadingly ¡­ His pair of bright eyes were already stained with water vapor. He looked pitiful and cute when he begged for mercy. Who would have thought that the man who commanded the winds and clouds in Tong city would look like a serious and cold person. He would act like a hooligan when he was drunk. She was just a substitute. She even thought that in two years, she would think of a way to divorce Xiao Jiuyan. How did it become like this now? Xiao Jiuyan laughed softly. This surprised him a little. He knew that this daughter of the Gu family had a bad reputation. Why did she have such a naive reaction. It was very compatible with her pretty and soft appearance. As long as she wasn¡¯t faking it. Her pretty and fair face flushed red as she started to lie. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll come tonight. Why don¡¯t¡­ why don¡¯t we do it another time? ¡± The Great Aunt God hoped that she would be able to escape this calamity! ! ! ! Yes, yes, yes, she would definitely be able to do it. It was better to go to bed early, go to bed early, and get up early. She still had to go to school tomorrow. There was a hint of drunkenness between Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold brows. A mature man who usually didn¡¯t come into contact with women wouldn¡¯t understand, so he frowned and asked, ¡°what do you mean? ¡± [ there are some chapters that will be modified later. They will use chapters to modify the dividing line. mwah ~ ] Chapter 15 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s that¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was flushed red as she stuttered. Finally, she said the term that a girl needed to have her period every month, ¡± ¡­ it¡¯s her period. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stared at her for a few seconds before his large hand slowly loosened his grip on her waist. Guan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally done. She hurriedly got up from the man¡¯s body. Before she could rejoice, she heard Xiao Jiuyan say, ¡°Gu Wenxi, sleep at my place tonight. ¡± His tone was clearly an order. There was no room for negotiation. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She compromised! She thought she would not be able to fall asleep. Who knew that once she touched the bed, she would fall asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. She even slept very soundly. The next day, 6:30 am. Xiao Jiuyan woke up on time due to his biological clock. He lifted the blanket with one hand and was about to get up from the bed when he suddenly touched something soft. ¡°HMM¡­ it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll sleep a little longer¡­ ¡± The girl¡¯s obviously sleepy voice was heard. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. His dark eyes were cold as he looked to his side. The first thing he saw was Guan Xi holding a pillow in her arms. Her two snow-white arms were hugging the pillow tightly, but her two slender legs were sprawled on the ground. One of them was still on his thigh, but he could not feel it because he could not feel his thigh. It was an extremely indecent sleeping position. He did not expect that someone would be in his room, and it was on the bed. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± His tone was cold and fierce, and it was filled with anger. Guan Xi was having a dream. In the dream, she accepted a movie and acted as the female lead. The movie became popular and she became the movie Queen, attracting the attention of everyone. Then, her value exploded. She had a lot of money. Just as she was happily counting the Zeros on her bankbook, a large hand with distinct joints reached out and took her bankbook away. Guan Xi raised her head in dissatisfaction and saw Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome and cold face appear in front of her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! ¡± Guan Xi was so scared that she opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Jiuyan looking at her with a cold and handsome face. ¡°Ah! ¡± Once again, Guan Xi was shocked. She jumped up from the bed and subconsciously moved back, but she did not expect that there was no bed behind her. With a Dull Thud, Guan Xi fell under the bed along with the blanket. ¡°ouch, ouch, ouch¡­ ¡± her small head hit the thick blanket on the floor. ¡°What are you doing in my room? ¡± Guan Xi was rubbing the back of her head and getting up from the floor when she suddenly heard the man speak with a cold voice. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± How was she going to answer this question? It was clearly ninth master who had asked her to sleep in his room last night. She pursed her lips and wanted to explain what had happened last night. ¡°This, this, this¡­ ¡± Guan Xi widened her beautiful eyes and was so shocked that she could not speak. What the F * Ck, what the F * CK! Chapter 16 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi was so shocked that Zhang da Yan¡¯s small red mouth could not speak. She had bought a watch last year! What the Hell was going on? ¡°You slept with me! ¡± Just as Guan Xi was doubting her life, the man¡¯s deep and mellow voice sounded coldly, his questioning tone. Guan Xi was stunned. She blinked, and her pair of big, watery black eyes stared blankly at the man with a cold and handsome face.¡±¡­¡± What! Do you dare to say it again, who slept with WHO? ! ! Xiao Jiuyan was half-naked, with a pale but strong waist. On his body, there were some ambiguous marks on his back. At a glance, it was obvious that he had been scratched by fingernails not long ago. The red was particularly dazzling, comparable to the bright red on the bed. Guan Xi swallowed her saliva guiltily. It was master Jiu who was drunk yesterday. Could it be that she really took advantage of him. But, she didn¡¯t remember. She was still struggling yesterday? The person who was drunk last night was master Jiu, wasn¡¯t it? The person who acted like a hooligan was master Jiu, right? Why was she the one to take the blame now? Moreover, did they have sex No, I don¡¯t think so. Guan Xi gulped with difficulty. Almost ten seconds had passed. She laughed dryly. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. When you say sleep, is that what you mean? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. A low pressure surrounded him. Guan Xi¡¯s heart trembled. Master Jiu meant that they really had sex? It seemed that she had done something unforgivable to master Jiu. With an extremely strong desire to survive, Guan Xi said tearlessly, ¡°Master Jiu, then I¡­ I slept with you. I shouldn¡¯t be¡­ responsible¡­ for you, right? ¡± F * Ck. Why did it sound like she was the heartless woman? ¡°Huh? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes dangerously, his gaze as sharp as a blade. Guan Xi only felt like a little white rabbit being stared at by a cold and powerful beast. And her next answer would determine whether this poor little white rabbit would be directly killed by the beast. Guan Xi laughed dryly in her heart, quickly weighing whether she should admit to sleeping with master Jiu or admit to it? When she found out that she had already slept with Master Jiu, and that her imposing manner and martial prowess were completely unable to resist Master Jiu. Guan Xi knew what was right and what was wrong, so she cowered in fear. She looked at Master Jiu and used her most sincere tone to say very sincerely, ¡°Master Jiu, please let me be responsible for you! ¡± Guan Xi narrowly escaped from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s room and heaved a sigh of relief. She just couldn¡¯t figure it out. Didn¡¯t she obediently sleep by the side of master Jiu¡¯s bed last night, not daring to move at all? How did she end up like Master Jiu? Ah, AH, AH, AH. It was the first time she didn¡¯t do it, and it even turned red. Moreover, the person who drank was master Jiu, not her. Why didn¡¯t she have any impression at all? Guan Xi came out of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s room and stood at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s door. She remembered the way Xiao Jiuyan hugged her and sat on his lap yesterday, kissing her and acting like a hooligan. Her face was a little red and hot. She raised her hand and patted her little face, but she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Little Madam! ¡± Guan Xi heard a servant call her. She quickly put down her little hand and put on an elegant smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± In the Xiao family, she had to be an elegant and graceful little lady. She definitely couldn¡¯t pat her face like that. ¡°Madam. ¡± The little servant hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°you seem to be¡­ that¡­ coming. ¡± That, which? Guan Xi reacted for a moment and instantly understood.¡±¡­¡± She reached out and touched her perky little butt. When she looked at her little hand, there was blood all over it. Damn Damn Damn Damn Damn Damn Damn! Chapter 17 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi instantly understood. So what was left on the ninth master¡¯s bedsheet this morning was her period, not her first time? ! ! 0RZ! Was it too late for her to talk to the ninth master about responsibility now? On the other side, in the room¡­ ¡­ After Guan Xi left, Xiao Jiuyan looked at the gorgeous red color on the bed and felt a pain in one of the rocks in his body. He had drunk a lot of wine yesterday. But it was not to the point of complete blackout. He vaguely remembered the warm and Soft Feeling of Guan Xi sitting on him. She carried the unique fragrance of a young girl and easily aroused his fire. Just like now¡­ ¡­ He had a very strong feeling of desire for Guan Xi. He was born in the special forces and had always been indifferent to desire. Ever since he was injured, there had been no reaction there. But in the past two days, under the touch of the little mistress, his body had been on fire again and again. ¡°Damn it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan cursed in a low voice. He pulled the wheelchair by the bed, got up from the bed, and took a cold shower in the bathroom. If there was nothing special, the breakfast of the Xiao family was always eaten together. Guan Xi had no appetite for the fragrant breakfast in front of her. She had been thinking about how to explain to the ninth master what had gone wrong in the morning. When the breakfast was almost finished, she wanted to open her mouth several times, but when she met the ninth master¡¯s evil but cold face, she didn¡¯t dare to say a word, like a quail. ¡°Ninth Master, Young Mistress, I ordered the kitchen to make this tonic soup. The ninth master and the young mistress drank it while it was hot. ¡± After breakfast, the housekeeper asked the servant to bring two bowls of tonic soup. The brown soup seemed to have a lot of medicinal ingredients, and it gave off a very strange smell. Guan Xi was afraid of bitterness and did not want to drink it She asked, ¡°Uncle Xiang, what is this tonic for? I think my body is quite good. There¡¯s no need to drink it, right? ¡± The housekeeper said lovingly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Little Madam and ninth master were tired yesterday, so these two bowls are for Little Madam and ninth master to nourish their bodies. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±She and ninth master were not tired, thank you! Guan Xi thought this was a good opportunity to explain to ninth master. Before she could speak, Xiao Jingming, who was sitting on the side, asked excitedly, ¡°ninth master and aunt are tired. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jingming.¡±¡­ Shut up.¡± If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Xiao Jingming was baffled by the stare and immediately looked aggrieved. ¡°Aunt, did I say something I shouldn¡¯t have said? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingyan with a smile and ground her teeth. ¡°No, what did you say that you shouldn¡¯t have said? ¡± Xiao Jingming shivered. He had a feeling that his aunt wanted to beat him up again. The place where he was beaten up yesterday started to hurt again. ¡°drink it and then go to school, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said to Guan Xi coldly as he finished the tonic soup in front of him expressionlessly. Guan Xi:¡±¡­ okay.¡± He ordered Xiao Jiuyan. She didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. With a bitter face, she drank the tonic soup with a frown. The tonic soup in the morning tasted too strange, and Guan Xi was afraid of the bitterness. After a whole day of class, she had a few sweets in her mouth before the bitterness in her mouth faded away. Tomorrow was the weekend, and the studio called again to say that the director had something to do today and had to stop work for a day. Guan Xi wanted to get Bai Xiaomi to help her take on a flyer job so that she could earn more money for herself. Money was the most beautiful and adorable thing in the world! Just as Guan Xi was about to take out her phone, her phone vibrated. Her small hand took out her phone, and when Guan Xi saw the name on the caller ID, her pupils constricted slightly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 18 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi did not want to answer the person¡¯s call, so she directly hung up. However, the ringtone of the phone soon rang again. Guan Xi hung up again, and the ringtone rang again, and again, and again¡­ ¡­ This was about five or six times. Knowing that if she did not answer the call, the person would keep calling, Guan Xi finally picked up. When the phone was picked up, Guan Xi opened her mouth and said in a dry voice,¡±¡­ brother.¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s voice came from the receiver. It was as gentle as usual, but there was a hint of bitterness in it. ¡°Xi Xi, why didn¡¯t you answer my call just now? ¡± Guan Xi tightened her grip on the phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Guan Yihan chuckled. When he called just now, someone had obviously hung up on him, but he didn¡¯t expose it. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to pick up my call. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled. ¡°brother, what¡¯s the matter? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± She was adopted by the Guan family in the orphanage. Guan Yihan was her brother in name. ¡°Xi Xi, why did you call me brother? ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s Voice Reached Guan Xi¡¯s ears. It was unbelievably pleasant. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll only call me by my name for the rest of your life? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. How could she forget what she had said? At that time, her two little white hands grabbed Guan Yihan¡¯s arm. She acted coquettishly to him and said, ¡°Guan Yihan, I don¡¯t want to call you brother. I¡¯ll just call you by your name. What can you do to me? ¡± But would that be the same as now? ¡°brother, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now. ¡± She changed the topic and didn¡¯t want to discuss the scale issue with him anymore. ¡°Xi Xi! ¡± Guan Yihan seemed to sigh and said in a indulgent tone, ¡°come back for dinner tonight. Mom told me to. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips tightly. After a while, she said, ¡°okay. ¡± Guan Xi hung up the phone. Wu Tong stared at the phone screen for a while. Guan Yihan knew that she would refuse to go home, so he used his mother to pressure her. From School to the Guan residence. Guan Xi took a bus for more than an hour. When she reached the Guan residence, it was almost seven o¡¯clock. Guan Xi estimated the time. It would take about an hour to have a meal, and then it would take more than an hour to go back to the Xiao Residence from the Guan residence. Theoretically, she could return to the Xiao residence before nine o¡¯clock, but if there was any traffic jam or something like that.. She might be late. Xiao Jiuyan was a perverted old man who would punish her even if she was a minute late. To Be Safe, Guan Xi gave Xiao Jiuyan a call. BEEP beep beep Soon, the phone was picked up. Guan Xi cleared her throat. ¡°Master Jiu¡­ ¡± She wanted to say that she would be home late tonight, but just as she was speaking, the man¡¯s cold and gorgeous voice interrupted her. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Guan Xi was speechless She was his wife! 9th Master didn¡¯t even save her number? Guan Xi wanted to kneel down to this noble and cold perverted old man, okay? ¡°9th Master, I¡¯m Wen Xi, ¡± Guan Xi said softly, and then began to report her schedule for tonight ¡°9th Master, my Mommy asked me to go home tonight. I might be back later than nine o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll let you know first. I hope you can agree. ¡± ¡°approved. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan wouldn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for his little wife when he had to report his schedule in advance. Guan Xi rolled her eyes. He even approved it. Did he really treat her like a pawn. The man¡¯s cold and gorgeous voice came through the receiver again. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re coming back. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. ¡± Chapter 19 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No need, Lord nine. ¡± Guan Xi quickly refused. ¡°Mommy will get someone to send me back later. ¡± What a joke. If Lord nine sent someone to pick her up, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed if she wasn¡¯t in the Gu family. ¡°Lord nine, I¡¯ll go back alone¡­ ¡± BEEP beep beep Before Guan Xi could finish her sentence, the sound of the phone hanging up could be heard. ¡°¡­¡±Guan Xi wanted to smash the phone. Could she let her hang up the phone properly! Xiao Gongguan. Xiao Jiuyan hung up the phone. His cold brows furrowed slightly, and he seemed a little irritated. Just now, he was just talking on the phone. When he heard the little woman¡¯s soft and charming voice, he actually had a strange feeling in his lower abdomen. ¡°Butler Xiang. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan called for the Butler. ¡°Master Jiu, what are your orders? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan rubbed the space between his brows. After a while, he opened his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°Go and move all the things in Gu Wenxi¡¯s room into my room. ¡± Butler Xiang was stunned at first, but then his face was full of surprise. ¡°Master Jiu, you mean to let¡­ Little Madam Sleep with you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan shot a cold glance at Butler Xiang. ¡°I sleep with my wife. Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°No problem, no problem. ¡± Butler Xiang was so happy that he was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡± Everyone in the mansion knew that on the first night of the ninth master and Little Madam¡¯s wedding, Little Madam was thrown out of ninth master¡¯s room less than ten minutes after she entered. It was clearly ninth master himself who wanted to marry little madam. Later on, everyone guessed that ninth master married Little Madam, and then on the wedding night, he was not good in that aspect, so he angrily threw little madam out. Now 9th Master said that he wanted the young mistress to sleep in his room. What did this mean. It meant that he was not wrong when he saw 9th Master and the young mistress busy last night. 9th Master, it¡¯s done! At this time, at the Guan residence. Guan Xi did not know that the things in her room were being moved to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s room. If she knew, even if she had to copy the ¡°military discipline regulations¡± a hundred times and break both of her hands, she would definitely stop this matter. Who would want to sleep with a cold, perverted old man? They would be scared awake even in their dreams at night, okay. Guan Xi was in the kitchen at this time, helping Huang Caihua bring the cooked food to the dining table one by one. During this time, Tong Fei wanted to come in and help, but Huang Caihua quickly stopped her. A slightly wrinkled face smiled like a flower Huang Caihua said, ¡°Little Fei, you¡¯re a big miss. How can you do such a rough job? Just let me and Guan Xi do it. Quickly go out and sit with lele and watch TV and chat. lele admires you as her sister-in-law. ¡± Tong Fei smiled and said gently, ¡°mom, let me help make some. I¡¯m not that delicate. ¡± ¡°No, no, no. ¡± Huang Caihua pushed Tong Fei out of the kitchen. Tong Fei went out. Huang Caihua turned to look at Guan Xi. The smile on her face was gone. She scolded, ¡°Guan Xi, why are you so slow? Hurry up. Your father, your brother, Xiaofei, and Lele are waiting for dinner outside. ¡± Guan Jianjun and Huang Caihua were Guan Xi¡¯s adoptive parents. Back then, Huang Caihua had a car accident with Guan Yihan, which injured her uterus and prevented her from giving birth again. Guan Jianjun wanted a daughter, and the two of them made a good name for each other. So, he went to the orphanage to Adopt Guan Xi. However, a few years later, Huang Caihua got pregnant again and gave birth to Guan Lele. Lele. From the name, one could tell how much the Guan parents loved their youngest daughter. As for Huang Caihua, after having Guan Lele, her attitude towards Guan Xi, her adopted daughter, plummeted. Chapter 20 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi was holding a plate in each hand. She was not annoyed by Huang CAIHUA¡¯s scolding. She said obediently, ¡°It will be ready soon. ¡± She was about to serve the last two plates of dishes. Just as she was about to leave the kitchen, a tall and handsome figure blocked her way. ¡°Xi Xi, ¡± Guan Yihan called her name in a low voice. His voice was very gentle. Even if it was made from tempered steel, it had become soft. Guan Xi¡¯s small hand that was holding the plate trembled and almost dropped the two plates of dishes. She took a light breath and looked up with a bright smile. ¡°brother, it¡¯s time to eat. I¡¯ll bring the dishes to the table. ¡± After saying that, she immediately lowered her head and looked at the floor. Even without looking at Guan Yihan, Guan Xi could feel how Hot Guan Yihan¡¯s gaze was on her. Guan Xi just lowered her head and walked past Guan Yihan, placing the two dishes in her hands on the table. This dinner was very sumptuous. With Huang Caihua¡¯s usual stingy personality, she actually bought chicken, duck, fish, and large lobsters that were not in season. It was a few hundred per catty. ¡°Eat more, little Fei. Eat more. Don¡¯t be hungry. ¡± Guan Xi saw that Huang Caihua was very attentive to Tong Fei and kept putting food into Tong Fei¡¯s bowl. From time to time, she would put food into Guan Lele¡¯s bowl. A daughter-in-law and a biological daughter. Soon, the bowl was full of food. Guan Xi silently ate the White Rice. She was already used to this kind of treatment. Moreover, she did not feel that it was fair. After all, the Guan family brought her back from the orphanage so that she could have a home and go to school. It was much better than being in an orphanage. Huang Caihua picked up a piece of meat for Tong Fei and asked politely, ¡°Little Fei, are you and Yihan used to living outside? Has Yihan treated you well? ¡± Tong Fei told her about her and Guan Yihan¡¯s life. It sounded very warm and loving. Huang Caihua asked Guan Yihan a few questions, and Guan Yihan replied indifferently. His Gaze fell on Guan Xi who was sitting opposite her. ¡°Little Fei, dad and mom are not young anymore. You two have been married for a few months. When do you plan to have a child? ¡± Huang Caihua asked with concern. Tong Fei looked at Guan Yihan coquettishly. What entered her eyes were the man¡¯s charming and clear facial features ¡°Mom, we will do this as soon as possible. I also want to get pregnant with Yihan¡¯s baby as soon as possible¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Fei and I are still young. We still want to put our career first. We plan to have a child in two years. ¡± Unexpectedly, Guan Yihan interrupted Tong Fei¡¯s words indifferently. ¡°Xiao Fei, you don¡¯t have any objections, right? ¡± Tong Fei was stunned. She glanced at Guan Xi who did not say a word and smiled. ¡°Yihan, I understand that you want to work hard. But if you want to have a baby, I can take care of the baby at home. It won¡¯t take up too much of your work time. ¡± Guan Yihan didn¡¯t say anything. Tong Fei looked embarrassed, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She just looked at Guan Xi gloomily. Guan Xi naturally noticed the way Tong Fei looked at her, so she chose to ignore it. After finishing the meal, Guan Xi took the initiative to clean the table and wash the dishes. After washing the dishes and putting the last bowl into the disinfection cabinet, Guan Xi took off the Apron and left the kitchen to the living room. In the living room. Tong Fei was giving gifts to Guan Jianjun, Huang Caihua, and Guan Lele. She brought a few bottles of foreign wine and cigarettes for Guan Jianjun, bought a mink coat for Huang Caihua, and gave her a set of expensive gold jewelry. Huang Caihua kept saying that Tong Fei was filial. She gave Guan Lele a set of expensive cosmetics and a small chanel bag. Guan Lele was pleasantly surprised when she received the bag. ¡°sister-in-law, this bag is the latest model of Chanel, right? I¡¯ve seen it in the shop. One costs 38,000 yuan. I can¡¯t bear to buy it. sister-in-law, is this really for me? ¡± Tong Fei smiled and said, ¡°who else can I give it to? Of course, it¡¯s for our most beautiful and cute lele. ¡± ¡°thank you, sister-in-law. ¡± Guan lele smiled happily. Tong Fei saw Guan Xi coming out of the kitchen. A flash of light flashed across her eyes, but it was quickly gone. ¡°Aiya. ¡± Tong Fei showed a guilty expression and said, ¡°Guan Xi, I didn¡¯t know you would come back today. I didn¡¯t bring you a gift. You won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡± Chapter 21 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± Huang Caihua was trying on her jewelry when she interjected, ¡°Xiao Fei, what gift are you buying for her? You and Yihan have to spend money wherever you live. Don¡¯t waste money. ¡± Guan Xi pretended not to hear that. She looked at the time and said, ¡°mom, it¡¯s getting late. This is the living expenses for you and dad this month. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± As she spoke, she took out the envelope containing the money and placed it on the table. ¡°It¡¯s only this little money in a month. Don¡¯t your biological parents have a lot of money? ¡± Huang Caihua took the money and complained a little. She had no intention of Stopping Guan Xi. ¡°Go back, go back. ¡± Guan Jianjun frowned and said, ¡°Xixi, aren¡¯t you going to stay at home for one night? It¡¯s rare for you to come back. Stay for one night and then go back. ¡± Guan Jianjun was not like Huang Caihua. He was Still Very Concerned About Guan Xi, the adopted daughter, and treated her and Guan lele equally. ¡°No need, Dad. ¡± Guan Xi smiled sweetly at Guan Jianjun. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and stay. ¡± Guan Lele put the bag that Tong Fei had given her on her shoulder and interrupted, ¡°Dad, Guan Xi wants to move out on her own. Her Room has long been used for storing things. Now it has become a warehouse. How can there be a place for her to live? Just let her go back to her own house. ¡± Up Until now, the Guan Family had thought that Guan Xi would only go back to the Gu family and become the eldest daughter. They did not know that the Gu family had asked Guan Xi to go back home so that she could marry a cripple for the eldest daughter of the Gu family. ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Guan Xi walked to the entrance of the hallway, changed into her shoes, took her small bag, and was about to walk out. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Then, Guan Yihan¡¯s gentle voice came from behind ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Guan Xi frowned slightly. She really did not want to have anything to do with Guan Yihan anymore. Without turning around, Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°brother, there¡¯s no need. I can take a taxi by myself. ¡± How could Guan Yihan Not Understand Guan Xi¡¯s intention of refusing. He said gently but firmly, ¡°wait for me to get the car keys. I¡¯ll give you a ride. ¡± ¡°really, there¡¯s no need. ¡± ¡°Xi Xi, be good. Don¡¯t mess around! ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s tone became more stern. Guan Xi knew that this was the end of the negotiation. Guan Yihan used such a tone to say that he must send her back. Guan Yihan went back to his room to get the car keys. Guan Xi stood at the entrance of the front gate and waited. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Tong Fei walked over from the living room with a smile on her face. ¡°Yihan and I went on a trip this time and forgot to bring you a present. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Thank you, sister-in-law. ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re already out of the Guan family, stop seducing your own brother. ¡± The smile on Tong Fei¡¯s face did not change, but there was a hint of disdain and contempt in her eyes. ¡°being adopted and still thinking about your own brother, doesn¡¯t it make people feel disgusted? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Yihan is now my husband, and you¡¯ve been adopted. You still want to cling to Yihan every day and have such dirty thoughts towards your own brother. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted? ¡± As Tong Fei spoke, the smile on her face gradually turned cold. The disdain in her eyes had already surfaced on her face, and she did not hide it at all. ¡°You want to be with Yihan. Are you worthy of him? ¡± ¡°whether I¡¯m worthy of him or not, it¡¯s none of your business. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Tong Fei was stunned. For a moment, she could not react to what Guan Xi had said. Guan Xi looked up at her. Her beautiful eyes were black and clear, but they were cold. Chapter 22 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling me all this? I¡¯m back at the Gu family now. You¡¯re married to your brother, and he¡¯s your husband. It¡¯s your business to manage him properly. Is it meaningful for you to come here and flaunt your power to me? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Or are you afraid of Guan Yihan? The person you love in your heart is actually me. ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, you¡­ ¡± Tong Fei was shocked. She had never expected that the Obedient Guan Xi would suddenly have thorns all over her body. When she pursued Guan Yihan, she vaguely knew that Guan Yihan had a special relationship with his adopted sister. She also vaguely knew that the two of them were together. But so what? She liked Guan Yihan, so she wanted to Woo Guan Yihan. Later, she succeeded and married Guan Yihan. But after marriage, Guan Yihan¡¯s heart did not seem to be with her. Instead, he still liked Guan Xi. ¡°You can¡¯t control Guan Yihan¡¯s heart. Why are you angry at me? ¡± Guan Xi shrugged and smiled when she saw that Tong Fei¡¯s expression was not good. Tong Fei wanted to show off her power, but didn¡¯t she see that Guan Xi was someone who would be bullied obediently. HMPH! Tong Fei¡¯s expression became even uglier. She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. Because behind her, Guan Yihan¡¯s footsteps could already be heard. Guan Yihan took out the key from his room and saw Tong Fei and Guan Xi standing together. Guan Xi lowered her head and looked at the floor. Guan Yihan couldn¡¯t see her expression. Guan Yihan¡¯s Gaze was on Guan Xi. He said to Tong Fei, ¡°Little Fei, you go and accompany father and mother. I¡¯ll send Xi Xi back. ¡± Tong Fei could tell from Guan Yihan¡¯s eyes that a man looked at a woman with a strong and aggressive gaze. She smiled and held Guan Yihan¡¯s arm. She stood on Tiptoe and Kissed Guan Yihan¡¯s Chin. She said thoughtfully, ¡°Okay, Send Guan Xi home. Be careful on the way. Xixi, sister-in-law forgot to buy you a present this time. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time. ¡± The intimacy in her tone was hard to imagine that she was still looking at Guan Xi with disdain. Guan Xi said in a low voice, ¡°no need. Thank you, sister-in-law. ¡± ¡°Of course. After all, your brother and I are married. ¡± Tong Fei laughed lightly and emphasized marriage. When she saw Guan Xi¡¯s lowered head and dejected look, her tone became even more meaningful. ¡°We¡¯re all family, right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Unexpectedly, Guan Xi suddenly raised her head and curved her beautiful eyes. ¡°after all, you¡¯re married to your brother. I can¡¯t call you sister-in-law for nothing. sister-in-law, if you want to give me a gift, don¡¯t pick anything. Just give me money. Be Honest. ¡± Tong Fei:¡±¡­¡±this vulgar wild girl, she doesn¡¯t have any manners at all. Doesn¡¯t she know what shame is? Guan Xi tilted her small head and smiled coquettishly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank sister-in-law in advance. ¡± Tong Fei¡¯s face instantly turned ugly, but in front of Guan Yihan, she quickly adjusted her expression and said with a smile while gritting her teeth,¡±¡­ you¡¯re welcome.¡± On the other side, Guan Xi and Tong Fei were talking back and forth. Guan Yihan¡¯s handsome face was a little gloomy. He Saw Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips Open and close, and she kept calling Tong Fei sister-in-law every time she opened her mouth and closed her mouth. Her delicate voice was soft and sweet, but it provoked his anger for no reason. ¡°Let¡¯s go, ¡± Guan Yihan said. He took the lead and walked out of the door. Guan Xi followed behind Guan Yihan. She waved her little hand at Tong Fei and said with a smile, ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t forget my money. ¡± Tong Fei¡¯s pretty face twisted a little.¡±¡­ Okay.¡± Guan Xi took in Tong Fei¡¯s expression and left the Guan family with Guan Yihan in satisfaction. To be honest, compared to acting, it was better to pretend to be a big white lotus. She, Guan Xi, had never been afraid! Chapter 23 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi and Guan Yihan left one after the other. Tong Fei watched the two of them leave. The man was slender and elegant like a bamboo, while the woman was petite and cute. She had a graceful figure and looked like a perfect match. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± As Tong Fei read the name, her eyes slowly revealed a malicious look. When they got down to the parking lot of the residential area, Guan Yihan walked to a black mercedes-benz, opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Guan Xi looked at the mercedes-benz logo, and the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. No Wonder Guan Yihan wanted to marry Tong Fei. In the past, he couldn¡¯t afford a car, but now there were millions of luxury cars. He hadn¡¯t worked hard for decades. Guan Xi opened the door of the backseat. ¡°Xi Xi, sit in the front. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t want to sit in the front. She opened the door of the backseat and wanted to sit in it, but Guan Yihan said, ¡°Xi Xi, don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯ll let you sit in the front. ¡± His tone was much colder than before. Guan Xi pursed her lips. After a while, she said softly,¡±¡­ Brother, is it interesting?¡± ¡°Xixi, sit in the front, ¡± Guan Yihan still said. He knew that Guan Xi was throwing a Tantrum, but it didn¡¯t matter. A girl¡¯s mind was complicated. As long as it didn¡¯t cross his bottom line, he could always Pamper Guan Xi. Guan Xi had no choice. She didn¡¯t want to continue the stalemate with Guan Yihan here. She had to hurry home. Guan Xi closed the door of the back seat, opened the door of the passenger seat, and sat in. Guan Yihan drove steadily on the road. Guan Yihan asked in the middle, ¡°where are you going? ¡± Guan Xi looked out of the car window. Her face was reflected in the window, looking a little Pale. She replied casually, ¡°didn¡¯t you know? ¡± Guan Yihan knew that she had married Gu Wenxi to the Xiao family and Xiao Jiuyan. At that time, she thought that they were together. She went from the Gu family home to the Guan family home to Find Guan Yihan. She stood in front of him and said firmly, ¡°Guan Yihan, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone else. I just want to marry you. Can you take me away? ¡± But the only answer she got was, ¡°Xixi, stop fooling around. I have a girlfriend now. ¡± And now, that girlfriend had become her sister-in-law. Guan Yihan Heard Guan Xi¡¯s words and frowned. He did not ask any more questions and drove to the Xiao residence. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped 100 meters away from the Xiao residence. From Afar, one could already see the tall and magnificent black iron gate of the Xiao residence. Guan Xi looked at Guan Yihan and frowned.¡±¡­ Brother, why did you stop the car?¡± Guan Yihan looked at Guan Xi¡¯s round little face. After a few seconds, he sighed. ¡°Xi Xi, you¡¯re blaming me. ¡± His words were not a question, but an affirmation. Guan Xi blinked.¡±¡­ Brother, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Why should I blame you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re blaming me for not taking you away and not stopping you from marrying Xiao Jiuyan. You¡¯re blaming me¡­ ¡± Guan Yihan paused and said, ¡°for marrying Tong Fei. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s heart hurt when she heard this, but her face did not show it. ¡°brother, what are you talking about? ¡± She smiled sweetly, her eyes filled with innocence and cuteness. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want to marry ninth master, but after I married him, ninth master was very good to me. ¡± He liked to let people copy ¡°discipline rules¡± . He liked to let people run laps to be punished. ¡°Ninth Master is the richest and most powerful person in Tong city. As ninth master¡¯s wife, what am I not satisfied with? And¡­ ¡± Guan Xi paused Her smile became sweeter. ¡°people say that ninth master can¡¯t do it, but it¡¯s all a lie. Ninth Master at night is very powerful¡­ ¡± Chapter 24 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Enough, Xi Xi, stop talking. ¡± Guan Yihan listened quietly to Guan Xi at the beginning, but as she talked about her new husband¡¯s good deeds, his gentle face gradually turned dark and ugly, Until Guan Xi talked about her and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s nightlife. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and completely exploded. A Big Hand Grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s slender wrist. Guan Yihan¡¯s face was so gloomy that it could drip water. ¡°Xi Xi, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°My beautiful newlywed life. ¡± Guan Yihan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s hand with one hand and reached out with the other hand. He Held Guan Xi¡¯s fair and smooth little face and wanted to kiss her passionately. Guan Xi was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously turned her face away. At the same time, a small hand was placed between her and Guan Yihan, trying to separate her from Guan Yihan. Guan Yihan¡¯s warm Thin Lips only landed on Guan Xi¡¯s cheek. Guan Yihan wanted to kiss her. Guan Xi clearly realized this. If this kiss was in the past, she would have been together with him and chased after him. Whether it was calling him ¡°brother¡± or calling him GuannYihann¡± domineeringly, she would have been so happy that she would not be able to fall asleep. However, Guan Yihan had never kissed her. At most, he would kiss her on the forehead. But, what about now What was going on with Guan Yihan? He was already married to Tong Fei. He had kissed someone else¡¯s lips. Was He going to kiss her again? So dirty, so disgusting. She did not want it! Guan Xi pursed her lips. A cold light flashed across her eyes. Her other hand that could move was clenched into a fist. Her movements were fierce as she smashed it fiercely at Guan Yihan¡¯s abdomen. The fierce fist seemed to cut through the air. Guan Yihan knew that Guan Xi was skilled, and he was prepared for it. In a flash, he let go of Guan Xi¡¯s small hand and easily received Guan Xi¡¯s punch. Guan Yihan¡¯s thin lips were almost touching Guan Xi¡¯s fair and tender cheeks, and the heat that belonged to a man gushed out on Guan Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Xi Xi. ¡± Guan Yihan called Guan Xi¡¯s name intimately. He put Guan Xi¡¯s hand behind her back and hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Guan Yihan, let go of me! ¡± ¡°Xi Xi, you¡¯re finally willing to call me by my name. ¡± Guan Yihan laughed instead of getting angry. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±F * CK! Guan Yihan Hugged Guan Xi tightly in his arms. His thin lips moved up her cheeks and landed on Guan Xi¡¯s black hair. He said in a very low and gentle voice, ¡°Xi Xi, Tong Fei and I are only married for the sake of our rights. You¡¯re still young, and this society is too cruel. For a family like ours, it¡¯s hard to get ahead without a shortcut. ¡°Tong Fei likes me, and her family is rich. That¡¯s why I¡¯m with her. But Xi Xi, the person I want, the person I love in my heart, has always been you. ¡°You said that you have a relationship with the ninth master, but I don¡¯t believe it. Your reaction is so innocent and immature. ¡°Xixi, wait for me. Promise me that you won¡¯t let anyone touch you. When I succeed, I¡¯ll return to your side. Xixi, okay? ¡± Guan Xi was trembling. It was as if she was meeting Guan Yihan for the first time. She could not understand why the gentle and handsome brother Yihan would say such a thing. Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips were trembling, but her voice sounded unusually calm. ¡°Guan Yihan, you really disgust me. ¡± Guan Yihan called her in a low voice,¡±¡­ Xi Xi.¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, and there were tears in her eyes However, she was smiling. ¡°Guan Yihan, I can understand why you want to marry Tong Fei. After all, all men want to find a rich and beautiful woman, but Guan Yihan, you¡¯re eating in a bowl and looking at the pot. You want to have both fish and bear¡¯s paw at the same time. Aren¡¯t you dreaming too much? ¡± Chapter 25 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After Guan Xi finished speaking, she gritted her teeth and used all her strength to push Guan Yihan away. She actually pushed him away forcefully. Guan Xi was very fast. Once she pushed Guan Yihan away, she took the opportunity before he could react, opened the car door beside her, and got out of the car. ¡°Xi Xi¡­ ¡± Guan Yihan raised his eyes to look at Guan Xi. There was clearly deep affection in his eyes. ¡°Guan Yihan. ¡± Guan Xi stood beside the car door. The moonlight cast a faint silver glow on her body, making her appear particularly cold, arrogant, and beautiful. She said word by word, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said those words just now, just to break up with me in order to stand out, I would still f * Cking think that you¡¯re a man! ¡± But she wanted money, and she had to wait for him It was utterly disgusting. After saying this, Guan Xi turned around and ran towards the Xiao residence. Guan Yihan sat in the driver¡¯s seat. As he watched Guan Xi¡¯s slender figure gradually disappear from his sight, a bitter feeling rose in his heart. Guan Yihan¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line. He took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. The green and white smoke obscured his handsome face, making him look a little lonely. Guan Xi jogged all the way back to Xiao Mansion. She stopped slightly before entering the mansion¡¯s main entrance. Her fair little hand rubbed her slightly swollen red eyes as she whispered to herself. Guan Xi, don¡¯t think too much about it. Men were all pigs¡¯feet. It was not worth it to feel sad for Guan Yihan. She hypnotized herself several times, but the effect was not very good. After all, they had lived together for so many years. After all, they had had a wonderful time together. She chased after Guan Yihan like a little tail and cried out coquettishly, ¡°brother, Guan Yihan, I will marry you when I grow up. ¡± It was hard to forget. However, no matter how hard it was to forget, there was no point in remembering it now. After returning to the Xiao Mansion, Guan Xi went straight to her room. She felt that her face must be very ugly right now. She needed to wash her face to clear her mind. When she pushed open her room. Guan Xi:¡±¡­ ???¡± What the F * CK HAPPENED What! The girl¡¯s room seemed to have been ransacked. All the bedding was gone. The books and school supplies on the desk were open. The clothes in the closet were all gone. Even a one-meter-tall Totoro doll in the corner was gone. ¡°Uncle Xiang. ¡± Guan Xi did not care that her eyes were still red. She immediately went downstairs and found housekeeper Xiang in the side hall on the first floor. ¡°What happened to my room? Why are all the things inside gone? ¡± When Housekeeper Xiang Saw Guan Xi, she greeted her with a smile and explained, ¡°Little Madam, the ninth master asked for the things in your room to be moved to his room. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Guan Xi widened her beautiful eyes and asked in disbelief, ¡°in the ninth master¡¯s room? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s expression was so shocked that housekeeper Xiang thought she was happy. After all, the ninth master had thrown the little mistress out of the room on the first day. After the ninth master and the little mistress had sex that day, the couple¡¯s relationship had improved. As a result, the ninth master had said that he was going to sleep with the little mistress this afternoon. Housekeeper Xiang said, ¡°little mistress, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. Was it in the ninth master¡¯s room, or was it personally ordered by the ninth master? Don¡¯t look at the ninth master¡¯s cold face. He¡¯s usually strict with you, but the ninth master still has you in his heart. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±She didn¡¯t want the ninth master to have her in his heart. Thank you! ¡°Hehe, well, 9th master is really good to me. ¡± Guan Xi was cursing in her heart, but she still had to smile. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I feel that I¡¯m not quite suitable to sleep in the same room with 9th Master. ¡± Chapter 26 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiang Xiang asked the housekeeper in confusion, ¡°why isn¡¯t it suitable for little madam to sleep in the same room as Master Jiu? ¡± Why? Of course, it was to protect the first time! Guan Xi felt that the first time she had sex, she had to have sex with the person she liked. That would be wonderful. Now that master Jiu did not like her, she did not like Master Jiu either. It was just a man and a woman. If something happened to them, it would not be good. She was just a child who had just come of age. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t sleep well. I kick the quilt at night and grind my teeth and snore. I¡¯m worried that it will affect ninth master¡¯s sleep quality. ¡± In order to protect her innocence, Guan Xi went all out. She was especially ruthless. ¡°Uncle Xiang, is there any way that I can move out of ninth master¡¯s room? ¡± Butler Xiang thought about it and shook his head ¡°Little Madam, there¡¯s no way. Ninth Master personally ordered you to move into ninth master¡¯s room. If you want to move out of ninth master¡¯s room, you have to tell ninth master yourself. Ninth Master is in the study now. Little Madam, can you go up and tell ninth master? ¡± Talk to Xiao Jiuyan personally? Guan Xi began to feel conflicted. When she thought about facing ninth master alone, she began to think about backing out. But if she didn¡¯t talk about it, then she would have to face ninth master for the entire night. Ten minutes later, Guan Xi stood in front of the study door with a bitter little face. She raised her trembling little white hand and knocked on the door of the study. ¡­ In the study, Xiao Jiuyan was talking to someone on the phone. The man was a cold and evil-looking man, slightly Pale, and his cold brows were tightly furrowed. His voice was lower than usual. ¡°Are you saying that the incident was done by the Akira family¡¯s guardian? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not accurate. ¡± Shi Buji¡¯s tone on the other end of the phone was a little lazy. ¡°What I mean is that something happened to you back then. There must be a guardian of the Akira family involved, but it¡¯s hard to say if it was done by the Akira family. ¡± After a pause, Shi Buji continued, ¡°I personally prefer that the Akira family did not interfere in this matter. After all, the Akira family is in country H, and their family motto has always been to be neutral. They Send Guardian to various forces, and they do not interfere in these struggles. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned slightly, and a dark haze entered his eyes. ¡°So someone bought the contract-abiding people from the Akira family and made a move against long Xiao or me? ¡± Long Xiao was the name of the Special Forces team led by Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan was the backbone of Long Xiao. Because of him, Long Xiao could be established, and because of him, Long Xiao could exist until now. His well-defined long fingers knocked on the table rhythmically, and Xiao Jiuyan said faintly, ¡°I understand. Is there any other news? ¡± ¡°speaking of News, there really is! I heard that in the next few days, the current young master of the Akira family, Akira Mato, will come to country Z. One of his stops is to Tong city. I still have some connections with him. Do you want me to help you ask him out? ¡± ¡°Akira family¡¯s young master? ¡± ¡°Yes. This young master is not a simple person¡­ ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s Lazy Voice was tinged with admiration as he excitedly said, ¡°He killed a few of his brothers and sisters and Akira family¡¯s illegitimate son before he was promoted. He said that he is the young master. Akira family is now under his control. You can meet him and ask him about that incident. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan pondered for a moment and said lightly, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°One last thing. ¡± Before hanging up the phone, Shi Budai smiled lazily. ¡°Old Xiao, I wish you a happy wedding. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 27 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After ending the call with Shi Budai, Xiao Jiuyan fell into deep thought. He recalled the situation when he went to carry out the mission. At that time, the long Xiao Squad was carrying out a secret border anti-terrorism mission. After destroying the entire nest of the terrorists, four mysterious people with extraordinary skills appeared when they were about to succeed. At the beginning, Xiao Jiuyan thought that they were the accomplices of the terrorists. However, these mysterious people who suddenly appeared were already prepared and separated him from the rest of the long Xiao Squad in a planned way. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s individual combat ability was extremely strong. He was even called ¡°God of war¡± in Long Xiao, but at that time, four people surrounded and attacked him alone. The four mysterious people were ruthless in their attacks, and their movements were swift and fierce. The most terrifying thing was that the four people were not afraid of pain, as if they did not have pain nerves. No matter how swift and fierce Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s attacks were, when those people fell, they immediately stood up. They did not even have a reaction to the pain, and they fought recklessly. When Xiao Jiuyan stabbed the dagger into the last person¡¯s neck.. The Guardian pulled the grenade on his body. Only the guardian of the Akira family could be such an emotionless person who was not afraid of death. The Guardian of the Akira family. Heartless, desireless, and painless. The only thing they could do was to obey their master unconditionally. They would never go against their master¡¯s will. They would even sacrifice their lives for their master without the slightest hesitation. They kept their promises and were absolutely loyal. That was why they were called Guardians. Guardians were very popular in the international community. Many celebrities and rich and powerful politicians were willing to buy guardians from the Akira family. Even the anti-terrorist organizations of the government and the terrorist organizations of the government team.. There were also the top mercenaries in the Golden Triangle. However, it was not easy for the Akira family to train the Guardian. Therefore, every guardian could be sold for a sky-high price. Sending Four Guardian to deal with him? The price was too high! Xiao Jiuyan did not think about the Akira family¡¯s guardian at the beginning because the price of the Akira family¡¯s guardian was too high. Very few people could afford one, but four. However, the news of Shi Budai was not wrong. If it was the contract-keeper. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s long fingers knocked on the table and stopped, his black eyes cold Who was it that was willing to spend so much money to deal with long Xiao, or him? KNOCK, knock! The sound of knocking at the door interrupted Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Outside the door, Guan Xi heard a man¡¯s clear voice. She swallowed her saliva and said softly, ¡°Master Jiu, it¡¯s me, Wen Xi. I have something to tell you. ¡± ¡°Come in. ¡± It was another short word. Guan Xi opened the door and entered. This was the First Time Guan Xi had entered Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s study. Ninth Master¡¯s study was considered a restricted area in Xiao Mansion. Usually, only the maids who were responsible for cleaning came in, and even the housekeeper rarely stepped in. Guan Xi entered the study and did not dare to look around. Ninth Master was a colonel at such a young age, so he was afraid that there was some secret in the study. She walked directly to Xiao Jiuyan, who was sitting in front of the desk, and looked at ninth master. The girl was a little stunned by what she saw. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair. His face was devilishly exquisite, his skin was slightly white, and his eyes were deep black, like dark colored glass. Logically speaking, this kind of appearance would be more feminine, but because of the cold temperament on his body, it was the appearance of a noble son that could turn all living things upside down. Such a god-like cold person was actually from the special forces. Even now, Guan Xi still found it unbelievable. Chapter 28 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan frowned. His long fingers knocked on the table and he asked indifferently, ¡°what do you want to say? ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Guan Xi came back to her senses. She then realized that she was staring at ninth master in a daze again. Last time it was the flesh, this time it was the beauty. Guan Xi, be a better person! ¡°Ninth Master, it¡¯s like this. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and quickly explained the purpose of her visit. ¡°Didn¡¯t you order me to move the things in my room to your room? Can you ¡ª ¡± Before Guan Xi could finish her sentence, Xiao Jiuyan interrupted her with an expressionless face. ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She felt wronged. ¡°Master Jiu, you haven¡¯t even heard me finish. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold voice was indifferent. ¡°No matter what you say, the answer is no. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * CK, no! ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± She bit her lower lip with her white teeth and looked a little wronged. She tried to struggle again. ¡°Master Jiu, I know that I¡¯m married to you now, so it¡¯s normal for us to sleep in the same room. But¡­ ¡­ But I don¡¯t sleep very well at night. I grind my teeth, I kick the covers, and sometimes when I go to bed, my feet spasm and I kick around . . . .¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s clear and cold gaze faintly looked askance at her, a look waiting for her to continue to say the appearance. Guan Xi saw Xiao Jiuyan did not respond, simply want to kneel to him. She has already said so many bad habits of sleeping, nine ye is still indifferent? Clenching her teeth, Guan Xi made up her mind and continued to blacken her sleeping habits. ¡°Master Jiu, not only that, I heard from my mommy that I sleepwalk at night. When I suddenly get out of bed, it¡¯s especially scary. It¡¯s so scary! ¡± She blinked, and her sweet little face looked especially sincere as she concluded, ¡°so master Jiu, you see, for your own good, I still don¡¯t want to sleep on the same bed as you. ¡± She had already criticized herself so badly. Master Jiu probably wouldn¡¯t want to sleep on the same bed with her again. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her indifferently. Guan Xi was nervous under Master Jiu¡¯s gaze. Her Fair little hands were nervously clenching, waiting for Master Jiu¡¯s answer. She was very sure that if she were a normal person, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to sleep on the same bed with her again. After more than ten seconds, Xiao Jiuyan finally spoke. His gorgeous voice was cold. ¡°Your things will not be moved back¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s heart turned cold when she heard this. How could she have forgotten. Master Jiu was not a normal person, but a perverted old man who loved to bully others. Guan Xi pursed her lips and looked at Xiao Jiuyan with her big watery eyes. She said pitifully, ¡°Master Jiu, my sleep is really bad! You don¡¯t want the quality of your sleep to deteriorate because of me, do you? ¡± ¡°This is easy to solve. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold voice did not have the slightest fluctuation. He said lightly, ¡°grind your teeth once, repeat the military discipline, kick the quilt twice, have a foot spasm, run ten laps. As for sleepwalking¡­ ¡± He paused, and the corner of his lips curved into an extremely faint curve. ¡°I¡¯ll throw you out directly. ¡± Guan Xi almost cried out when she heard that. She did not expect master Jiu to be so inhumane, not caring about her delicate flower at all. What did he mean by throwing a stone at his own feet. This was it! Guan Xi said aggrievedly, ¡°9th Master, I¡¯m just a child. ¡± She had just turned eighteen. Even if she had married 9th Master, she was still young. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. His half-closed eyes seemed even darker. His gaze swept over her body and paused for a moment when it landed on her chest. Chapter 29 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The snow there was soft and surging. When he was drunk last time, she leaned on him. Xiao Jiuyan half-closed his eyes and looked away from her fullness. His voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°A child that weighs more than 100 pounds? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Logically speaking, if ninth master said that, he would lose her! He actually used the weight of this steel straight man¡¯s personal attack. Believe it or not, she would cry on the spot for him to see! It was impossible to move back home. At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, Guan Xi resigned herself to fate and entered ninth master¡¯s room. She also took a shower in ninth master¡¯s bathroom. After taking a shower today, Guan Xi stood in front of the mirror and carefully observed her figure. She didn¡¯t mind that ninth master said she weighed more than 100 kilograms. Was She fat? She looked left and right. They were both perfect figures! She was 1.68 meters tall. Her slender arms were as white as jade, her collarbones were exquisite, her waist was very thin, and her waistline was very obvious. Her two snow-white long legs were very straight, covered with a thin layer of muscles, and her lines were graceful and smooth. The pair on her chest was very plump and looked a bit c-shaped. She had such a good figure that was curvy and supple. It was the result of a long period of training in martial arts. It was also because of those muscles that her weight exceeded 100. Guan Xi held her little left and little right with her two small hands and made a cute face in the mirror. ¡°You don¡¯t weigh more than 100. If you¡¯re not flat-chested, YOU¡¯RE SHORT! ¡± So what if she was over 100. Her figure was very good! Humph! After leaving the bathroom, master Jiu had not returned to his room. Guan Xi went to bed first. What comforted her was that there were two quilts and two pillows on the bed. Although she shared the bed with Master Jiu, they could not share the bed. She pulled a quilt over and wrapped herself tightly. Xiao Jiuyan finished his business in the study. When he returned to the room, he saw Guan Xi on the big bed, wrapping herself up like a Chrysalis with the quilt. He did not know how she wrapped herself up, but she wrapped herself tightly with her back facing Xiao Jiuyan. Her small buttocks were sticking out, looking very perky. She leaned against the edge of the bed. If she moved slightly, she would fall down. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and asked coldly, ¡°why are you sleeping next to me? ¡± ¡°Ah! Master Jiu. ¡± Guan Xi was trying her best to move to the side of the bed, wondering if she could move a little more. Although it was fake that she was grinding her teeth, kicking the quilt, and kicking her feet. But what If¡­ What if she really did something unruly when she slept at night. She believed that Master Jiu would definitely throw her out without any hesitation. Guan Xi heard Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice and immediately wanted to turn around, but she forgot that her small body was now wrapped in the quilt and leaning against the edge. She was caught off guard by the big movement of turning around, and her whole body, along with the quilt, fell to the floor. She hit her small head again. Guan Xi rubbed the back of her head with her small white hands.¡±¡­ It hurts, it hurts, it hurts.¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold expression was a little subtle.¡±¡­¡± Did he marry a stupid wife? Guan Xi climbed out of the quilt and looked at Xiao Jiuyan aggrievedly. She explained, ¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping well. Isn¡¯t that because I¡¯m afraid of doing something to you while I¡¯m sleeping? ¡± When she spoke, her voice was soft and gentle. She looked like a harmless and innocent baby beast. Her big black eyes were watery as she looked at Xiao Jiuyan. She looked very aggrieved. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep black eyes looked at her round little face. The corner of his lips curved into an extremely shallow arc. His clear voice was a little hoarse. ¡°What do you want to do to me? ¡± Chapter 30 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Master Jiu, do you dare to say that again? Touch your conscience and say it again. What did she mean by what she wanted to do to him? What she said just now was clearly that she was afraid of accidentally bumping into master Jiu while she was sleeping. Why did Master Jiu¡¯s words sound like¡­ like she was a little lecherous woman from Master Jiu¡¯s words. She was clearly the weak and helpless little cutie WHO NEEDED TO BE PROTECTED! Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and said aggrievedly, ¡°Master Jiu, I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Why did she sound like she didn¡¯t believe her? Xiao Jiuyan looked at her indifferently, paused for a moment, and said, ¡°go to sleep. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s answer was like a new recruit in front of the chief. She felt as if she had been pardoned. Little white hands quickly pulled her quilt up from the ground, climbed onto the bed, and wrapped herself up like a silkworm baby again. Xiao jiuyan frowned slightly. His deep gaze fell on her for a few seconds before he slowly withdrew his gaze and controlled the wheelchair to enter the bathroom. In the bathroom. Guan Xi had just taken a shower not long ago. The entire space was still filled with a faint moist water vapor, carrying a faint fragrance. Just like when she saw the little girl¡¯s moist and bright eyes outside, when she looked at him with eager eyes, she was seductive without any self-awareness. She did not know how delicious she was. Not long after Xiao Jiuyan entered the bathroom. His Sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down uncontrollably as he scolded in a low voice, ¡°Damn it! ¡± Guan Xi was lying on the side of the big bed outside. She was a little sleepy now, but her eyes were still wide open. She was waiting for Master Jiu to come out, and then she decided to sleep later than Master Jiu. This way, she could ensure that nothing would go wrong. But after waiting left and right, she only heard the sound of running water in the bathroom. After waiting for almost an hour, master Jiu still did not come out. Did Master Jiu need to take so long to take a shower? What a noble and furry old man. In the end, Guan Xi didn¡¯t even make it out of the bathroom before she fell asleep in a daze. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi slept peacefully with Xiao Jiuyan for a few days. Every night before she went to bed, she was trembling in fear that Master Jiu would sleep with her. She was also afraid that she would sleep unruly and do something to master Jiu. After four or five days, she realized that nothing had happened. Very good, very safe. Then, Guan Xi was a little depressed. It would have been fine if master Jiu had not reacted when he stood up. Master Jiu was obviously a normal man. The things that reacted in her hands were hot and hard and scary. However, he was actually not interested in such a lively beauty like her at all! SIMPLY NOT Science Learning! UH, although he was not interested in sex, it was still a good thing. That afternoon, Guan Xi went to the second class and received a call from Bai Xiaomi. Guan Xi picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Xiaomi¡­ ¡± ¡°Xixi, what should we do? ¡± Bai Xiaomi¡¯s voice came from the receiver with a sobbing tone. ¡°What should we do? Little grape has been in a car accident and is now in the hospital for emergency treatment. What should we do, Xixi¡­ ¡± ¡°little grape has been in a car accident? ¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®Car Accident¡¯ , Guan Xi¡¯s head exploded. Her voice was a little shaky. ¡°Xiaomi, which hospital are you in? Tell me quickly. I¡¯ll be there right away¡­ ¡± ¡°The city hospital. ¡± Xiaomi cried as she reported the hospital she was in and said in a panic, ¡°Xixi, come here quickly. ¡± Chapter 31 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± After Hanging Up, Guan Xi stopped her classes and ran to the side of the road to hail a taxi. Half an hour later, the taxi stopped in front of the city hospital. Guan Xi got out of the car and rushed to the hospital. Little Grape¡¯s surgery had been completed and she had just been transferred to the ICU. ¡°Xi Xi. ¡± When Bai Xiaomi saw Guan Xi at the ICU entrance, her eyes were red as she greeted her. ¡°little grape, little grape is seriously injured. Sob, SOB, what should we do? What should we do, Guan Xi? ¡± Compared to Bai Xiaomi¡¯s panic, Guan Xi appeared unusually calm at this moment. ¡°What happened? ¡± Guan Xi asked. Her voice seemed very calm, but it was a little shaky. ¡°How did little grape get into a car accident? ¡± ¡°This morning¡­ ¡± Bai Xiaomi cried until she burped, unable to speak clearly. Director Liu, who was at the side, sighed and briefly told Guan Xi what had happened. It turned out that the orphanage had taken the children out to play on the street this morning. However, not long after they had left the orphanage, a car sped over at a very fast speed. The driver seemed to be drunk and was driving unsteadily. The director and Aunty who were leading the team pulled the children aside They even shouted for the car to stop, but the car did not stop. It directly hit little grape, who was stunned on the spot. The car did not stop even after it hit someone. It drove away directly. When director Liu said this, his voice became choked with sobs. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I did not protect little grape well. ¡± As the director of the orphanage, Director Liu treated these children as if they were his own children. Although they might have been abandoned by their parents, in her eyes, every child was the cutest little angel and deserved to be treated well. Guan Xi also felt bad, but her priority was to remain calm. Guan Xi asked quietly, ¡°mother Liu, didn¡¯t you see the face of the perpetrator? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°What about the license plate number? Did you remember it? ¡± Director Liu thought carefully and shook his head. ¡°when little grape was in trouble, we were all confused and didn¡¯t pay attention. ¡± Did they not know who the perpetrator was? Guan Xi bit her lip and comforted director Liu. ¡°Mother Liu, don¡¯t blame yourself and don¡¯t worry. Little grape will get better. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Director Liu forced a smile on his wrinkled face. As they were talking, a nurse came to urge Guan Xi and the others to pay. She told them to pay 100,000 yuan in advance at the toll booth, and the follow-up treatment would cost about 400,000 to 500,000 yuan. The operation of the orphanage was welfare-based. Relying on donations from the society and a little welfare subsidy from the government, it was impossible to take out such a large sum of money in one go. Moreover, who knew how much money would be added in later. Director Liu was so flustered that he didn¡¯t know what to do. When he reached the toll booth.. He pleaded with the paying nurse, ¡°Miss Nurse, we¡­ we are children from an orphanage. We don¡¯t have that much money on hand. We only have 30,000 yuan. Can we slowly pay the remaining 70,000 yuan? ¡± The nurse at the toll booth had seen many patients who didn¡¯t have money. She put on a fake smile and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, you can stop taking medicine and leave the hospital. The hospital is not a welfare organization. If no one had money and wanted to stay in the hospital, the hospital would have closed down long ago. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± director Liu choked. ¡°Mother Liu, here¡¯s 80,000 yuan. Take it and pay for little grape first. ¡± Guan Xi handed a card to the payment window and said to the nurse, ¡°pay the fee. ¡± ¡°Xixi, how do you have so much money? ¡± Chapter 32 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Director Liu was shocked by Guan Xi taking out the card. ¡°This¡­ how can I use your money? It¡¯s not easy for you to be out on your own now. You have to keep the money for yourself¡­ ¡± Behind her, Bai Xiaomi also handed over a card and sobbed, ¡°mother Liu, little grape is more important. Although my money is not as much as Xixi¡¯s, I¡¯ll give it to little grape to use first. ¡± Director Liu did not speak, but his eyes gradually became moist. ¡°good children, they¡¯re all good children. ¡± The nurse took the card, swiped the card, and paid the bill. The 100,000 yuan in advance was considered to be settled, but the doctor said that the follow-up fee was 400,000 to 500,000 yuan. The people in the orphanage did not know what to do. A few of the children who played well with little grape cried until their eyes were red and swollen. They asked Guan Xi timidly, ¡°sister Xi Xi, will little grape be okay? We don¡¯t want anything to happen to little grape. We still want to play with little grape. ¡± Guan Xi patted their furry little heads one by one and comforted them in a soft voice, ¡°little grape will be fine. Sister Xi Xi, I promise. ¡± After comforting a few children, Guan Xi went to the ICU entrance. Through the huge glass window in the ICU, Guan Xi saw little grape¡¯s small figure lying on the bed. Little grape was only six years old this year. She liked to wear two pigtails and a pink floral dress. She called her sister Xixi in a childish voice. Such a cute child was lying on the bed without any signs of life. Her Small and tender body was filled with tubes. ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s still 300,000 to 400,000 yuan. What should we do? ¡± Bai xiaomi looked at little grape lying on the bed and her tears fell. Guan Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°there will always be a way. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Xixi, is this the way you said? ¡± Bai Xiaomi and Guan Xi left the hospital. When they saw Guan Xi dialing a number, their eyes widened. She stammered, ¡°you¡­ why did you call producer Xu? ¡± Guan Xi curled her lips. ¡°To make money. ¡± While the two of them were talking, producer Xu picked up the phone. ¡°Producer Xu, this is Guan Xi. ¡± When the phone was picked up, Guan Xi¡¯s voice had changed into a sweet tone, becoming incomparably charming. ¡°You said last time that you would introduce me to President Wang. Does that still count? ¡± ¡°Yes, it still counts! ¡± Producer Xu received Guan Xi¡¯s call and heard her take the initiative to ask about director Wang. ¡°Guan Xi, have you thought it through? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you had thought it through long ago? ¡± Producer Xu smiled, and her tone carried a hint of vulgarity ¡°Look, I let you and director Wang. Director Wang has the resources in his hands, and he¡¯s a generous person. What a wonderful thing. Other people can¡¯t even beg for it. Why did you use Qiao so much in the past ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you follow Director Wang, your career will definitely be bright. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be even more popular than Xia Mei. ¡± Guan Xi was impatient to listen to producer Xu¡¯s words. However, she needed money now, so she could only listen patiently. After producer Xu finished speaking, Guan Xi said charmingly, ¡°producer Xu, I can accompany the guests, but I want 200,000 yuan. ¡± ¡°Two¡­ 200,000 yuan! ¡± Producer Xu was so frightened by this amount that his tongue was tied. ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re asking for too much. ¡± ¡°producer Xu, I only want 200,000 yuan. ¡± Guan Xi stretched out her tune. Her voice sounded extremely seductive. She said coquettishly, ¡°when the time comes, not only can I accompany the guests, Director Wang can do whatever he wants. ¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Although producer Xu felt the pinch of 200,000 yuan, Guan Xi¡¯s words made him agree without hesitation. ¡°200,000 then! ¡± ¡°producer Xu, I need this 200,000 yuan now. Can you pay me first? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice became even more coquettish. Chapter 33 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Producer Xu frowned. ¡°Guan Xi, there¡¯s no reason to pay up front. Are you trying to trick me? ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°What are you talking about, producer Xu? Do you think I can get away with 200,000? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Don¡¯t play any tricks. ¡± Producer Xu thought for a moment and transferred the money to Guan Xi. After a while, Guan Xi received a text message. She sent a text message to Director Liu, asking him to use the money in his card. Bai Xiaomi listened to the entire transaction between Guan Xi and producer Xu. She said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Guan Xi, are you really going to accompany that President Wang? Isn¡¯t it enough to accompany him for drinks? Why do you still want to¡­ ¡± To say that President Wang could do anything? Guan Xi knew what Bai Xiaomi wanted to say. ¡°Xiaomi, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Guan Xi Patted Bai Xiaomi on the shoulder in a comforting manner and explained, ¡°even if I didn¡¯t say that, accompanying President Wang wouldn¡¯t have been just to accompany him for drinks. If I had mentioned it first, I could have increased the price. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi worriedly. ¡°No buts. ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Bai Xiaomi. She shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s just a man. Can¡¯t I deal with him? ¡± Bai Xiaomi was really worried about Guan Xi. But for some reason, she looked at the expression on Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful face and the light in her bright eyes. Suddenly, she wasn¡¯t worried anymore. Xixi had always been very powerful. She could do anything! ¡­ Guan Xi and producer Xu settled on a price, and producer Xu quickly contacted director Wang. Director Wang was also interested in Guan Xi, so he quickly replied to producer Xu and set the drinking time at seven o¡¯clock in the evening at the Purple Night Club. Guan Xi received a notification from producer Xu about the time and place, and she replied that she knew. Tonight, the time was a little tight. Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. It was time to get ready. She didn¡¯t care about the money. She took a taxi and arrived at an Old City district. This building in the Old City district was dilapidated. There had been rumors that it was going to be demolished, but there were no such rumors. Guan Xi entered the Old City district, turned left and right, and stopped in front of a dilapidated building. She looked up at the carved signboard in front of the building. There were four simple words written on it: City cleaning. Guan Xi pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Is anyone there? ¡± In the cleaning club. A petite girl wearing a pink Cheongsam was playing with an IPAD. When she heard the sound, she looked up and saw Guan Xi. She cried out in surprise, ¡°sister Xi Xi. ¡± Guan Xi smiled at her. ¡°Yueyue, is your brother around? ¡± Tang Yue said, ¡°my brother took a job and left with hero this morning. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t expect Tang Yu to be gone. She knocked on the table with her white fingers. ¡°Yueyue, I want bliss. Do you have it? ¡± ¡°BLISS? ¡± Tang Yue was surprised. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, what do you want bliss for? ¡± Bliss was a very popular hallucinogen nowadays. As the name implied, people who took the drug would have sexual hallucinations. The hallucinations could almost be fake and pass the night in bliss. However, there were very few drugs with such good effects. Guan Xi said casually, ¡°of course it¡¯s useful, do you have it? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. But¡­ ¡± Tang Yue said awkwardly, ¡°all of bliss is kept by my brother. Sister Xi Xi, you have to ask my brother for it. ¡± Guan Xi frowned. She had a headache wanting to buy bliss from Tang Yu. Whether the situation was better than the person, Guan Xi hesitated for a while, but still dialed a number. The phone was picked up, and a cold voice of a teenager came from the other end with a hint of Sarcasm, ¡°Guan Xi, you actually called me? ¡± Chapter 34 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Uh, yeah¡­ ¡± Guan Xi smiled awkwardly. It had been a long time since she called Tang Yu. Now that she had something to ask him, she seemed rather heartless. ¡°Well, I want some bliss. Can you sell it to me? ¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°sure. ¡± Guan Xi was delighted. ¡°then¡­ ¡± ¡°10,000. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± 10,000! Tang Yu, why don¡¯t you go rob him. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Can you give me a cheaper price? ¡± Guan Xi tried to bargain. ¡°10,000 is already a friendship price. ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s voice was very cold, as if there was a slight smile in it. ¡°When I sell to others, the starting price is 100,000. ¡± Alright, it was really a friendship price. But now, it was also a fact that she did not have money. Guan Xi thought for a moment and said shamelessly, ¡°Tang Yu, can I buy it on credit? ¡± On the other end, Tang Yu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°you¡¯re so short of money? Why don¡¯t you take on jobs? ¡± Guan Xi was also silent for a while. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Tang Yu, I don¡¯t want to do cleaning anymore. I¡¯m living quite well now. ¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®good¡¯ is being a stunt double? ¡± Tang Yu scoffed. ¡°that bit of money is not as good as your single job. ¡± Hey, what¡¯s wrong with being a stunt double! She earned it through hard work. She was an honorable worker, okay! ¡°Tang Yu, just tell me. ¡± Guan Xi did not try to beat around the Bush with Tang Yu anymore. ¡°Bliss, are you going to give it to me or not? ¡± The teenager on the other end of the phone seemed to sigh softly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you everything you want. Give the phone to Tang Yue. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Tang Yu. ¡± Guan Xi knew that Tang Yu had compromised, so she thanked Tang Yu happily. She gave the phone to Tang Yue. Tang Yue listened to Tang Yu¡¯s instructions and went into the inner room. She came out with a bag of things in her hand and handed it to Guan Xi. ¡°thank you. ¡± Guan Xi took it and smiled at Tang Yue. ¡°Yue Yue, help me say thank you to your brother. ¡± Tang Yue nodded. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, I will. ¡± After Guan Xi left, Tang Yue picked up the phone that was still in the middle of the call and said, ¡°brother, I¡¯ve already given the thing to sister Xi Xi. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yu answered very briefly. Tang Yue felt that her brother was too cold and advised, ¡°brother, if you like sister Xi Xi, you should say it. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like her. ¡± Such a cold sentence came from the other end of the phone and was hung up. Tang Yue listened to the blind tone coming from the phone and pouted. Alright, Tang Yu, just keep your mouth shut! ¡­ 7 PM. Purple Night Club, room 207. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair. Opposite Him, a flirtatious man wearing a wine-red shirt was sitting lazily at the opposite table. The man¡¯s facial features were three-dimensional and his hair was slightly curly, making him look like a mixed-blood. He had a pair of beautiful blue eyes that were very pure, just like the most mysterious Aegean Sea area. His eyes were flowing with a hint of evil. Beside the man stood an expressionless girl. ¡°I¡¯m really flattered that ninth master invited me this time. ¡± The flirtatious man opened his mouth and said Lazily, ¡°May I know why Master Jiu is looking for me? ¡± ¡°Was it your Akira family¡¯s contract keeper who did that? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan opened his mouth and spoke with the boldness of a superior. ¡°That time? ¡± Akira Mato was stunned for a moment and quickly realized which time it was. He admitted indifferently, ¡°yes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. ¡°Who bought the four contract keepers from your Akira family? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, logically speaking, since you asked this question, I should give you face and tell you. ¡± Akira Mato had a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°But our Akira family is a businessman. This kind of thing is a trade secret. If I tell you, how will we do business in the future? ¡± Chapter 35 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan frowned. A trace of hostility lingered between his brows as he stared coldly at Akira Mato. Akira Mato actually felt an invisible pressure when Xiao Jiuyan looked at him like that. The smile on his face faded a little. Xiao Jiuyan, the war God of Long Xiao. Such a powerful aura was indeed worthy of its reputation. Even if he was paralyzed now, the strength of a man was still not to be underestimated. ¡°What conditions do you have? ¡± After a while, Xiao Jiuyan spoke again. He said indifferently, ¡°bring it up. ¡± There were no secrets that would be kept forever. Akira Mato did not agree. He just wanted to bring up conditions. As long as the merchant had enough benefits, he could exchange anything. ¡°Haha, master Jiu is indeed straightforward. ¡± Akira Mato laughed. He pointed at the expressionless girl standing beside him and said, ¡°Master Jiu, this is the strongest guardian of the Akira family right now. Her name is Xun. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze swept past the girl. The girl¡¯s face was beautiful. She stood expressionlessly. Her cold expression was like a machine. Heartless, unlustful, without the slightest bit of emotion. Akira Mato continued, ¡°but before this, Akira family¡¯s strongest Guardian wasn¡¯t Kaori, Kaori was just a failure. ¡°The success was another little cutie, but that little cutie didn¡¯t obediently escape. I hope Master Jiu can help me find her. Also, if I want to take her away, please don¡¯t stop me, master Jiu. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t expect Akira Mato to raise such a condition. He frowned. ¡°Why should I stop him? ¡± ¡°Who knows? ¡± Akira Mato smiled charmingly. ¡°People¡¯s hearts will always change. ¡± Box 208 next door. In the box, Guan Xi sat on Chief Wang¡¯s left, and Xia Mei sat on chief Wang¡¯s right. Accompanying her were producer Xu, who was a pimp, and a few shareholders of Angel Entertainment. These shareholders also had a young and tender model beside them, but none of them were as beautiful as Guan Xi. ¡°Little Xi, you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± Chief Wang was almost forty this year. He had a Mediterranean head and a fat belly, as if he was pregnant. He looked at Guan Xi sitting beside him and couldn¡¯t help but want to touch her soft and tender hands. Guan Xi skillfully blocked him. She smiled, her eyes curved, and said, ¡°President Wang, you praise me like this. I¡¯m so shy. ¡± She poured herself a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. She drank like water. After one glass, Guan Xi brought another glass of wine to President Wang. She said softly, ¡°President Wang, look, she drank this glass of wine. Do you want to have a glass too? ¡± Her voice was soft and soft, and president Wang¡¯s heart melted when he heard it. President Wang Stared Lecherously at Guan Xi. He looked at the girl¡¯s palm-sized face. Her skin was fair and delicate, and her eyelashes were so long. She was as delicate as a doll. Just by looking at her and listening to her talk, his lower body reacted. He gave Xu da 500,000 yuan for him to pimp. This was worth it! ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll drink. ¡± President Wang said lecherously. When he went to take the glass of wine, he wanted to Touch Guan Xi¡¯s smooth little hand. But for some reason, he didn¡¯t touch it. The glass was already in his hand. Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°director Wang, hurry up and drink it. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll drink it. ¡± At this moment, no matter what Guan Xi said, director Wang obediently drank it. Producer Xu, Guan Xi, was so clever that director Wang was delighted and relieved. A hint of contempt flashed across his eyes. No matter how noble he pretended to be, he was not willing to accompany her to drink. Now, he was here obediently for money and resources. Across from him, Xia Mei watched as Guan Xi persuaded Director Wang to drink one cup after another, and she gnashed her teeth in hatred. How could she not know that chief Wang had taken a fancy to Guan Xi. She was clearly a useless substitute, yet she actually dared to steal her patron. Chief Wang drank another cup of wine, and Xia Mei also poured a cup of wine. She elegantly handed it to chief Wang and said in a delicate voice, ¡°chief Wang, have a drink of my toast too. ¡± Chief Wang glanced at Xia Mei impatiently and said, ¡°you eat your food properly, don¡¯t bother me. ¡± Xia Mei¡¯s heart was filled with anger, but she was only a kept woman, so she did not dare to say anything. She answered in a low voice, ¡°yes. ¡°. Director Wang Looked at Guan Xi again. He had drunk quite a lot of wine, and his desire for the beautiful and smart girl in front of him was getting stronger and stronger. A fire burned in his lower abdomen His Huge Body Leaned Towards Guan Xi. ¡°Baby, Little Baby Xi, come, let me give you a kiss¡­ ¡± Chapter 36 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°brother? ¡°? ¡°This old man is shameless! ¡°! Guan Xi rolled her eyes in her heart. She wondered if she should take advantage of this old man¡¯s approach to knock him out first and then bring him to the hotel to drink the drug of bliss. She originally thought that there would only be her and director Wang drinking with him. Who knew that Xia Mei and producer Xu would still be in the private room. Just as Guan Xi was thinking of quietly knocking director Wang out and making him look drunk, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. A waiter walked in quickly and whispered something into chief Wang¡¯s ear. When chief Wang heard this, his fat body immediately stood up from his chair and said in surprise, ¡°is this information reliable? ¡± The waiter said, ¡°it¡¯s reliable. That Lord just came out of the private room and is about to pass by here. ¡± When chief Wang heard this, he nervously poked his hands and walked towards the door. Producer Xu saw this and stood up to ask, ¡°chief Wang, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Lord Jiu is outside. ¡± Chief Wang did not stop and replied to producer Xu. Master Jiu! Producer Xu was shocked. He stood up and followed behind director Wang. He asked, ¡°is it that Master Jiu? Master Xiao Jiu came to Ziye? ¡± Director Wang did not answer. He walked to the door of the private room and opened the door. He just happened to meet the noble man who came out of private room 208. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by Xu ye behind him. When director Wang saw Xiao Jiuyan, he put on a flattering smile. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m Wang Yingjun from Angel Entertainment. I heard that Master Jiu came to Ziye today and came to greet you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Wang Yingjun expressionlessly. There was no warmth in his eyes. He ordered Xu Ye, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Without any response from Xiao Jiuyan, not even a glance, Wang Yingjun did not dare to say anything. Although he was the president of Angel Entertainment, compared to the Xiao family and Xiao Jiuyan, he was nothing. Xiao Jiuyan was someone they could not even meet normally. When he heard that ninth master was in Ziye, he wanted to show his face in front of ninth master. Wang Yingjun retreated to the side, half-bowed, and said Fawningly, ¡°master Jiu, have a good day. ¡± At this time, the other shareholders in the private room also realized who was passing by the door of the private room. Master Jiu! It was actually master Jiu Xiao. A few shareholders stood up from their chairs excitedly, wanting to show their faces in front of Master Jiu Xiao. Guan Xi sat by the door. She did not see who came outside, nor did she notice the conversation between President Wang and producer Xu. She wanted to knock President Wang Out, but President Wang suddenly ran to the door nervously. Now these shareholders were excited from their seats. What happened? Forget it. No Matter What happened, Guan Xi felt that now was a good opportunity to drug chief Wang. She lowered her small head slightly and observed everyone¡¯s every move from the corner of her eyes. She was ready to put the drug into chief Wang¡¯s wine glass. ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re really good. ¡± At this moment, Xia Mei¡¯s sarcastic voice rang in her ear. Guan Xi looked at Xia Mei and blinked. Xia Mei¡¯s face was delicate, but her eyes were full of undisguised hatred. ¡°You shameless bitch, when did you seduce chief Wang? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, that fat pig head still needed her to seduce him! Was this an insult to her taste? Guan Xi opened her delicate mouth. Just as she was about to reply to Xia Mei, the corner of her eyes swept past the door of the private room. She looked at the cold and elegant man sitting in the wheelchair. She was stunned! Help! Who can tell her why 9th master appeared here! Chapter 37 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION [ certain c department of shock ] # newlyweds go to the sea to accompany their husbands to drink. Is it the distortion of human nature or the depravity of morality? # [ TIEBA title ] : This is my first time going to accompany my husband to drink. How am I supposed to break it if I bump into my husband I¡¯m waiting online. It¡¯s quite urgent! Guan Xi¡¯s small brain had already drawn up the title for tonight¡¯s encounter at the first possible moment. It¡¯s over SH * T It¡¯s over! She¡¯s dead It¡¯s over It¡¯s over! ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW¡­ ¡± Xu Ye looked at Guan Xi with a surprised expression. Just as he was about to call her sister-in-law, he was silenced in time. At such an occasion, there were a few middle-aged men in their forties and fifties, as well as a few young and beautiful girls dressed in revealing clothes. Even if Xu ye was a soldier, he would understand what kind of gathering it was. Why was sister-in-law here? ¡°ninth¡­ Ninth Master¡­ ¡±GuannXii did not care what the others thought ¡­ Her little heart was beating rapidly. She wished that there was a crack in the private room for her to hide in. No matter how she thought about it, she did not expect to meet ninth master here. Guan Xi timidly called him master Jiu. It was soft and seductive. Everyone in the room heard it. However, Master Jiu did not seem to hear her call him. His Gaze Swept Past Guan Xi¡¯s body, cold and clear. The Cold Man¡¯s tone was very indifferent. ¡°President Wang, right? ¡± When Wang Yingjun heard Master Jiu call him, he immediately nodded and bowed. ¡°Yes, yes. Master Jiu, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°You guys are having a gathering. Count me in? ¡± He seemed to be asking, but his tone did not sound like he was asking. ¡°Ninth Master, are you willing to¡­ ¡± When Wang Yingjun heard ninth master say this, he was so excited that he was incoherent. ¡°Of course, ninth master, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s our honor that you¡¯re willing to have a meal with us. Ninth Master, please sit here. ¡± Wang Yingjun led ninth master to the main seat in the private room. The waiters in the high-end private clubhouse were also very perceptive. They immediately tidied up the seat that Wang Yingjun had just sat in and replaced it with new bowls and chopsticks. The few dishes that had been used on the table were also removed and new dishes were served. A few shareholders were at the side. When they saw Wang Yingjun trying to curry favor with Xiao Jiuyan, they also wanted to get close to Master Jiu. However, they heard that master Jiu Xiao had a cold personality, so they did not dare to casually go up and talk to him. On the other hand, the few young models accompanying the wine had not debuted yet. The pure rookies of the company looked at the man in the wheelchair who looked devilishly cold and did not know who he was. However, the person who could make chief Wang so obsequious must be a big shot with a big background. A young model lowered his voice and asked another young model, ¡°Xiaomei, do you know who this man is? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± The young model who was asked shook his head. ¡°I heard President Wang Call Him Master Jiu. He should be very powerful. I wonder if there¡¯s a chance¡­ ¡± At this point, the few young models who heard him all looked at Xiao Jiuyan. Their eyes were filled with infatuation and greed. The man sitting in the wheelchair had exquisite facial features. It was as if he was drawn out with every stroke. He had a powerful aura, as if he was a king. Even if he sat in the wheelchair, it would not affect his mature and powerful aura. He was cold, arrogant, and noble. No matter how one looked at it, this man was much better than the few middle-aged men present. If they had the chance to be fancied by him, then wouldn¡¯t they be able to stand out in the entertainment industry and shine in the future! Xia Mei heard the whispers of the few young models and snorted in disdain. These newbies who did not know their place had no idea who this man in front of them was. They also had delusions of wanting to hook up with him. Chapter 38 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Ninth Master Xiao! The most powerful man in Tong city. There were only a few women in this room. In terms of beauty and charm, it was naturally Xia Mei. If ninth master Xiao wanted to take a fancy to someone, it should be her. No, there was still Guan Xi. Xia Mei did not forget that Guan Xi had just called Ninth Master Xiao. Therefore, this Little Slut, Guan Xi, also knew ninth master Xiao¡¯s identity. By calling him that just now, she had already made the first move to Seduce Ninth Master Xiao? LITTLE SLUT! Xia Mei cursed in her heart. She moved slightly closer to Guan Xi and said in a low voice, ¡°Guan Xi, you just seduced director Wang and now you want to seduce ninth Master Xiao? Let me tell you, with a trash like you, don¡¯t think that ninth master Xiao will take a fancy to you! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She seemed to have heard this sentence somewhere before. So, what kind of trash was she? Guan Xi knew that Xia Mei had misunderstood. Normally, she would have used some small tricks to teach Xia Mei how to behave. But now, it was obvious that ninth master Xiao was her biggest crisis. ¡°Master Jiu, Hello, I¡¯m Xia Mei! ¡± Guan Xi hadn¡¯t thought of anything when Xia Mei, who was standing beside her, walked up to him. Xia Mei had an enchanting figure. In front of everyone, she walked up to Xiao Jiuyan and put on a gorgeous smile. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that master JIU is very powerful. I didn¡¯t expect to see Master Jiu today. I¡¯m really happy. Master Jiu, can I propose a toast to you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t say anything. As soon as this woman approached, he frowned slightly. When Xu ye saw Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s frown, he knew that his boss did not like women to approach him. He immediately pulled Xia Mei aside and said coldly, ¡°stay away from Master Jiu! ¡± When chief Wang saw that Xia Mei was being pulled away, he shouted coldly, ¡°master Jiu is also someone you can toast to? quickly apologize. ¡± In fact, he did not care that Xia Mei had taken the initiative to try to get close to master Jiu Xiao. To him, this woman was just a toy that he kept. If Master Jiu Xiao liked her, he would naturally hand her over to Master Jiu. But now, it was obvious that Xiao Jiuyan was unhappy, so President Wang had to show it on his face. Xia Mei was reprimanded, and her face turned green and purple. She was extremely embarrassed ¡°Ninth Master, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not respond to Xia Mei¡¯s apology. The man¡¯s Cold Eyes Fell on Guan Xi, who was shrinking like a little quail, and he said calmly, ¡°come here. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked in the direction where Guan Xi and the other young models were standing together. For a moment, he could not tell who the man was paying attention to. The young models looked at each other. Their eyes lit up, and a wave of hope rose in their hearts. They imagined that this Xiao Jiuyan liked them. Only Guan Xi shrank back when she heard the word ¡°master Xiao¡± . It was as if a little bunny had seen a big bad wolf. The few young models did not move. They were not sure who master Xiao Jiuyan was calling, but they were afraid that they would be pulled apart like Xia Mei and lose face. ¡°Master Xiao, you¡­ who did you take a fancy to? ¡± Director Wang did not know who Xiao Jiuyan was talking about, so he asked carefully. Xiao Jiuyan did not answer director Wang. His voice became colder. ¡°Come over here. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to cry out loud. How could she be so miserable? It was just a drink, and she actually ran into Master Jiu. She did not even have such good luck when buying lottery tickets. Guan Xi thought sadly, she probably copied the disciplinary rules today and crippled both of her hands. She would not be able to turn the page. As she walked out from the middle of a few young models, Guan Xi walked to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side and mumbled,¡±¡­ master JIU, master Jiu!¡± Chapter 39 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Mei saw Guan Xi step out of the line and come to ninth master¡¯s side. That gentle, weak, and well-behaved appearance of a little girl flashed a trace of disdain in her eyes. Did this Guan Xi really take a fancy to ninth master and want to seduce him Did she still think that ninth master was calling her? She really thought that ninth master was chief Wang and would take a fancy to this thing of hers! Not only Xia Mei, but the other young models, seeing Guan Xi step forward, all of them felt a surge of dissatisfaction and ridicule in their hearts. Ninth Master did not name who he called. This woman, how could she have such a big face and step out of the line by herself. Still pretending to be pure Who wouldn¡¯t come out to accompany her here? What¡¯s the point of pretending? ¡°Guan Xi, what are you doing? GO BACK QUICKLY! ¡± Producer Xu had already lowered his voice and shouted coldly. He thought that Guan Xi was crazy. Previously, he had asked her and president Wang to be proud and arrogant. Now that he saw master Jiu, he was in such a hurry. Why didn¡¯t he see who master Jiu was? was He someone she could dream of? Producer Xu was afraid that Guan Xi would do something irrational. This person was brought here by him. If Guan Xi offended Master Jiu, he would not end well either. Guan Xi could feel the envious and jealous gazes of the crowd, as well as producer Xu¡¯s anxious voice. What could she do? She was also in despair. Who would have thought that she would meet her husband at such an ¡°adult social occasion¡± . Life was such a F * CK! It was full of shock and surprise! Guan Xi turned a deaf ear to producer Xu¡¯s words. Her expression was gentle, and her big eyes were watery. She softly called out, ¡°ninth master. ¡± Xia Mei scoffed in disdain. This little B * Tch Still thinks that ninth master will pay attention to her? In her dreams¡­ ¡­ Probably ¡­ Unexpectedly, the noble man sitting in the wheelchair opened his mouth with a cold and indifferent tone, ¡°you know how to drink? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What did 9th master mean by asking this question? Was she going to say yes or no? After quickly weighing it in her heart, Guan Xi immediately shook her small head and said in a low voice, ¡°9th master, wine¡­ wine isn¡¯t good. I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to drink. ¡± This damn, as a well-behaved child, as a child who weighed more than 50 kilograms. He definitely wouldn¡¯t drink alcohol! When the People Around Heard Guan Xi¡¯s words, they all had a subtle look on their faces. Just now, before ninth master came, who was the one who drank cup after cup of alcohol as if he was drinking plain water. Saying that alcohol tasted bad, but not knowing how to drink, who was he kidding? Xia Mei gnashed her teeth in hatred. This little B * Tch, she really pretended to be a big white lotus. Guan Xi knew that when she said this, the people around her would definitely have thoughts. But so what? Here, who would say that she was lying to ninth master. No one would dare! So, she could say whatever she wanted. Xiao Jiuyan tilted his head slightly, and the man looked at her with his dark and cold eyes. ¡°pour the wine, ¡± he said. ¡°Ah. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned, but she came back to her senses. ¡°Master Jiu, you want to drink, I¡¯ll pour it for you, right now, right now! ¡± She looked particularly obsequious. Her fair little hand took the wine dispenser, and she clumsily poured the red wine into the tall glass. ¡°Master Jiu, here¡¯s the wine you want. ¡± Guan Xi held the wine glass and handed it to Master Jiu, like a qualified hostess. She poured wine for Ninth Master! Xiao Jiuyan did not even look at the glass of wine. ¡°drink it. ¡± Eh, ninth master doesn¡¯t drink this wine? The wine that CEO Wang took today was of high quality. A bottle was worth tens of thousands of yuan. It would be a pity if ninth master did not drink it. Guan Xi thought to herself, but her small face showed a troubled expression. She stammered, ¡°ninth master, I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to drink. ¡± The man¡¯s dark eyes contained a clear and cold look. He said in a casual tone, ¡°drink it. ¡± Chapter 40 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi looked at the wine glass in her hand, feeling wronged. The amber-colored liquid reflected the intoxicating light under the light. She held the wine glass and drank the champagne glass in small sips. After finishing the Glass, Guan Xi whispered, ¡°Master Jiu, is this okay? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not look at her. ¡°Pour more. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She poured another glass of wine bitterly. ¡°drink, ¡± the cold man ordered again. Guan Xi gritted her teeth again and drank the wine in her hand. After going back and forth twice like this, everyone in the room did not dare to breathe loudly. Everyone could see that ninth master seemed to be angry. But even if he was angry, why was he torturing Guan Xi? Xia Mei saw that Guan Xi was being forced to drink by ninth master Xiao, and a hint of mockery flashed across her eyes. What the hell, did he think that he could please ninth master? She was still being tormented, and she was even more humiliated than she was just now! ¡°Pour more¡­ ¡± just as Xiao Jiuyan asked Guan Xi to pour the third glass of wine, Xu Ye stopped him at the right time. He lowered his head slightly and whispered into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s ear, ¡°boss, that¡¯s enough. sister-in-law has already drunk two glasses. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan furrowed his handsome brows, and then his gaze fell on Guan Xi. The girl did not know how much wine he had drunk before he came. In addition to the two glasses now, her cheeks were red, and her pair of big black eyes were dark and bright, like black jade that had just been fished out of the water. She slightly pursed her small lips. Her Lips were pink and tender, and there was a bit of red wine at the corner of her lips. Her expression was innocent and aggrieved, but there was also a kind of inexplicable seductive beauty. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her for two seconds, then withdrew his gaze with a gloomy expression and said coldly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Xu Ye pushed Xiao Jiuyan out of the private room, and president Wang and the others spontaneously made way for him. Guan Xi stood where she was, hesitating whether she should follow behind. She originally wanted to scam some money from President Wang tonight, but it seemed that there was no other way. However, she did not want to go back with ninth master now. She had a feeling that if she went back now, she would die a horrible death. Moreover, she would die a horrible, inhuman death. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you still want to keep drinking? ¡± Just as Guan Xi was hesitating, the man¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anymore! ¡± Guan Xi quivered. She walked to ninth master¡¯s side and said tenderly, ¡°the wine is really terrible. Ninth Master, I¡¯m so uncomfortable now¡­ ¡± Her tone was very aggrieved, and an uncomfortable expression appeared on her face. Xia Mei, as well as the few shareholders and young models in the private room, were all shocked. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had seen Guan Xi drinking so freely, they would have believed that she really wouldn¡¯t drink. Damn her tone and coquettish manner, she was simply a coquettish slut! Xiao Jiuyan was indifferent to her discomfort and said indifferently, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Xu Ye pushed Xiao Jiuyan away, and Guan Xi followed behind. She pursed her lips. She had originally wanted to pretend to be drunk to get over today¡¯s matter, but master Jiu did not care at all. As expected of her man, he had a heart of stone! ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Guan Xi followed Xiao Jiuyan to the door of the private room. Behind them, President Wang suddenly called out to them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± It was Xu ye who asked the question. Xiao Jiuyan did not speak. ¡°This¡­ Master Jiu, are you going to take Xiao Xi away? ¡± President Wang called out to Stop Guan Xi ¡­ He had finally managed to get Guan Xi to the Purple Night Club today. She had not even enjoyed herself yet, but now master Jiu had taken a fancy to her and wanted to take her away. If it was anyone else in the private room, including Xia Mei, he would have packed them up and sent them over. But this Guan Xi¡­ ¡­ Chapter 41 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Director Wang¡¯s Gaze Swept Across Guan Xi¡¯s small face. Her small face was the size of a palm, and her large black eyes were bright. because she had drunk alcohol, her eyes were misty, and her cheeks were rosy. He had never tasted such a peerless beauty before, so he really could not bear to part with her. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s large, well-defined hands rested on the armrest of the wheelchair. He looked at director Wang indifferently and said in a cold and gorgeous voice, ¡°I want to take her away. Do you have any objections? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice was calm and emotionless, but director Wang felt an invisible pressure coming at him. He regretted calling out to master Jiu. ¡°No¡­ No problem. ¡± Director Wang¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat, and he had a fawning smile on his face. ¡°Master Jiu, it¡¯s her honor that you have taken a fancy to Xiaoxi. ¡± After a pause, he said to Guan Xi with a straight face, ¡°Xiaoxi, it¡¯s your fortune that master Jiu has taken a fancy to you. Go to master Jiu¡¯s place and serve him well, understand? ¡± The disgusting old man said that, but his eyes were glued to Guan Xi¡¯s body like Glue, looking at her and raping her. If ninth master Xiao had not appeared, he would have already dealt with Guan Xi by now. But, who knew that Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear out of nowhere. He could not afford to offend this Cheng Yaojin. Guan Xi wanted to cry when she heard President Wang¡¯s words. She secretly looked at ninth master¡¯s face. Sure enough, the man¡¯s cold and flirtatious face seemed to be covered with a layer of ice. Which man could tolerate his wife drinking outside and being told to serve men well. She was finished, she was finished! Guan Xi was very sad, but on the surface, she still looked obedient. She gently bit her pink lips and said obediently, ¡°I¡­ I understand. I will serve master Jiu well. ¡± She was afraid that even if she wanted to serve him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to! ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± An impatient look appeared between Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows as he said coldly. When Xu ye heard this, he knew that his boss was angry. He Gave Guan Xi a look, pushed the wheelchair out of the private room, and walked directly to the club¡¯s door. President Wang and a few shareholders of the private room also followed, respectfully sending Godfather Jiu to the door. At the entrance of Purple Night Club. The Hummer that had been modified previously was parked. Xu Ye helped Xiao Jiuyan get into the car, put the wheelchair into the spacious trunk, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Guan Xi was as timid as a chicken. After Godfather Jiu got into the car, he slowly got into the car and sat next to him, especially cowardly. ¡°Godfather Jiu, ¡± Guan Xi called out weakly. She felt that at this time, she should explain first. The man¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°drive. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s slender little figure shrank a little and her small mouth shut. At this time, it did not seem like a good time to talk ¡­ Purple Night Club. The Hummer had just driven off when Lin Wanwei got out of a Royal Blue Cayenne. She looked at the back of the Hummer and her beautiful eyes revealed shock. Just now, was she mistaken? Was that¡­ Jiu Yan? Why would Jiu Yan come to a private club? Moreover, if she was not mistaken, there was a young girl sitting beside him who was extremely close to him. How was that possible? Wasn¡¯t he a Germaphobe who did not like women to get close to him? No, couldn¡¯t he do it there? ¡°Guan Xi is really lucky to be chosen by master Jiu. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Master Jiu. I didn¡¯t expect that man to be the high and mighty master Jiu. Everyone calls him master Jiu. I thought he was very old, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome. ¡± At this moment, a few whispers from the side entered Lin Wanwei¡¯s ears. Chapter 42 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you mean handsome? Not only is he handsome, but he also has an aura. He¡¯s prettier than many male celebrities in the industry. Sigh, when will I have the fortune to be kept by a man as good as the ninth master? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious. Can¡¯t you see that the ninth master is in a wheelchair? I heard that he can¡¯t do it there. Men who can¡¯t do it are all perverted. What do you think Guan Xi will gain by going there? Maybe the ninth master likes to use props¡­ ¡± The person who spoke lowered his harsh and resentful voice. Lin Wanwei couldn¡¯t hear clearly. But Lin Wanwei could hear the word ¡°mistress¡± clearly. Would Jianyan keep a woman? She didn¡¯t believe it. But as she thought about it, her mind kept thinking about the back seat of the Hummer. There was indeed a girl sitting with him. ¡­ The Hummer drove steadily on the road. Guan Xi sat next to Xiao Jiuyan. From time to time, she secretly looked in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s direction. She didn¡¯t know what Master Jiu was going to the club for today. He wore a very formal black suit with two diamond cuffs on the cuffs and a white shirt on the inside. The top button was buttoned, and his pale skin gave off a sense of abstinence. Probably because the lights in the car were dim, ninth master was tall and straight. In the Dim Shadow, Guan Xi could only see ninth master¡¯s cold and evil side profile with a sense of coldness. He sat in the car, his two long legs unknowingly occupying the space between the chair and the front seat. Perhaps because she had drunk too much tonight, Guan Xi secretly peeked at ninth master a few times and suddenly felt that ninth master was simply too good-looking. Every detail was perfect in her eyes. ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Master! ¡± Perhaps it was because of the alcohol that emboldened her, or perhaps it was because of her intoxicating beauty, Guan Xi¡¯s brain went blank for a moment. She stared at the side of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face and said, ¡°you¡¯re really good-looking. ¡± When Xu Ye, who was driving in front, heard this, he was so scared that the steering wheel in his hand slipped and he almost crashed the car into the side of the road. Little sister-in-law, was she teasing ninth master? Because ninth master was good-looking, he hated it the most when people said that about him. What was the use of being good-looking for a man? It was only right for a man to be strong. Today, she met her sister-in-law at the clubhouse drinking with her. No one could save her. Now, she had touched the ninth master¡¯s reverse scale Xu Ye thought silently, ¡°sister-in-law, good luck. ¡°. ¡°Am I good-looking? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan tilted his head slightly and looked at Guan Xi from top to bottom with his clear and cold eyes. Guan Xi was really a little drunk at this moment. If it were any other time, she would definitely be able to use her accurate intuition to determine how to answer this question. But at this moment. She saw the ninth master looking at her with a pair of pitch-black eyes. Looking in, it was as if the endless night sky would cause people to unconsciously sink into it. She smiled, a little silly and childish. She nodded her little head seriously and said with certainty, ¡°yes, ninth master, you are very beautiful. ¡± Xu Ye: ¡°sister-in-law, please don¡¯t say anymore. ¡°. Guan Xi might only think that he was beautiful, but she could not express the admiration for ninth master¡¯s beauty in her heart. She added sincerely, ¡°ninth master, you are the most beautiful man I have ever seen. ¡± Xu Ye:¡±¡­¡± Alright, he could no longer pray for his sister-in-law. Xiao Jiuyan stared at Guan Xi¡¯s round little face for a few seconds. He curled his thin lips. For a moment, Guan Xi wondered if she had seen wrongly. Master Jiu smiled? ! ! Before she could think about this question. She heard the man¡¯s cold voice, as if it was filled with an endless chill ¡°Gu Wenxi, your skin is itchy! ¡± Chapter 43 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi quivered at the ninth master¡¯s words. She only realized later that she had said something stupid just now. Her small body shrank, and her sweet little face revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. Guan Xi did not dare to speak anymore. She moved to the side, making sure to maintain a safe distance from the ninth master. ¡­ Twenty minutes later, the Hummer stopped in front of the Xiao Mansion¡¯s main house. Xu Ye pushed Xiao Jiuyan into the Xiao Mansion. Guan Xi followed behind in a particularly cowardly manner, looking very obedient. When Xiang Guan Saw Ninth Master and Guan Xi coming back together, he said in surprise, ¡°didn¡¯t ninth master have something to do tonight? Why did he come back with Little Madam? ¡± These words hit Guan Xi¡¯s Achilles¡¯heel. Guan Xi snorted twice and said with a bitter face, ¡°I¡­ I met ninth master outside, so I came back with ninth master. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said lightly, ¡°it was really a coincidence. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if you would have come back tonight. ¡± Ninth Master¡¯s tone was neither salty nor indifferent, but it scared Guan Xi so much that she almost knelt on the spot. She begged for mercy, ¡°Master Jiu, I was wrong! ¡°! Xiang¡¯s housekeeper was puzzled. ¡°Master Jiu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Why did it sound like the young mistress had done something wrong. Her small white hands were clenched nervously. Guan Xi walked in front of Master Jiu, lowered her head, and said, ¡°Master Jiu, what happened tonight was my fault. You¡­ just tell me how you want to be punished. ¡± Her small tone was as if she was ready to face death. ¡°punished? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so self-aware. ¡± Guan Xi continued to twist her fingers and said bitterly, ¡°I was wrong. ¡± What could she do if she didn¡¯t admit her mistake? She might still have a chance to survive if she pleaded guilty. If she didn¡¯t realize it, she might die even more tragically. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. His dark eyes looked at the uneasy little girl and said calmly, ¡°mansion, twenty laps. ¡± ¡°Twenty laps? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She was sure that master Jiu was really angry. This¡­ He wanted her to die, right? Didn¡¯t he! He had to be. Ai, he was so cruel even though she was such a cute and beautiful wife. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold eyes fell on her face. ¡°What? Do you have any objections? ¡± ¡°No, no. ¡± Guan Xi quickly shook her head and shook her head like a rattle-drum. She said with a strong desire to live, ¡°No, master Jiu, you deserve to be punished! I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± ¡°What happened? Little Auntie was punished? ¡± On the second floor, Xiao Jingming came downstairs after taking a shower and happened to hear the conversation between Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan. He went downstairs and said to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°ninth uncle, twenty laps is too much for little Auntie. She¡¯s a girl. ¡± Ever since Xiao Jingming was beaten up by Guan Xi, he didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of Guan Xi anymore. Now that Guan Xi was punished by ninth uncle, he would also think of speaking up for her. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°it¡¯s a little too much. ¡± Guan Xi was delighted when she heard this. ¡°then¡­ ¡± ¡°Jingming, you¡¯ll run with her for these twenty laps, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said lightly. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±F * CKING run with her! Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±F * Ck Your mouth! ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming went to change their clothes dejectedly. After being punished so much, Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming, the two unlucky kids, had special camouflage uniforms for running. Xu Ye watched Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming leave and couldn¡¯t help but persuade them, ¡°boss, you can¡¯t do this. sister-in-law and young master Ming are your family. How can you scold them like you scold us? ¡± They were punished so easily. It was too military. Chapter 44 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. His handsome face was expressionless as he said coldly, ¡°they won¡¯t learn their lesson if they are not punished. ¡± Xu Ye sighed silently. No one could change their boss¡¯s decision. ¡­ Outside the Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jingming and Guan Xi had changed their clothes. They were doing stretching exercises. The Xiao Mansion was divided into the main house and several sub-houses. It took up a large area. Xiao Jiuyan asked them to run in the main house, which was about one thousand meters per lap. Twenty laps meant twenty kilometers. When Guan Xi first came, she had run five laps and ten laps. Today, she had run 20 laps in one go. One could imagine how angry ninth master was. Xiao Jingming was warming up and wailing, ¡°why do I have to run with you? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m so unlucky. ¡± Guan Xi moved her wrist and glanced at Xiao Jingming. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to run with me? ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jingming immediately said, ¡°No, no. Of course I¡¯m happy to run with my little aunt. It¡¯s my honor. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stood at the top of the Xiao family¡¯s biological chain. There was no doubt about it. Xiao Jingming thought that he could become the second son of the Xiao Family. He didn¡¯t expect that even Gu Wenxi could control him now. Xiao Jingming thought sadly, this is a tragic fact. After the warm-up Exercise, Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming began to run around the Xiao Mansion. When they ran, there would be a dedicated servant to count the laps. Master Jiu ordered that no one dared to cheat. After ten laps, Xiao Jingming was covered in sweat. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Guan Xi who was running beside him. It had been almost an hour since they had run. He thought Gu Wenxi wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. But now, looking at Gu Wenxi¡¯s beautiful and delicate little face, except for a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, he could hardly see her breathing disorder. She seemed to be running very easily. ¡°Auntie. ¡± Xiao Jingming called Guan Xi. ¡°Yes. ¡± At this time, Guan Xi was thinking about how she ran into ninth master today, didn¡¯t get any money from President Wang, and owed money to Tang Yu. Hearing Xiao Jingming call her, she answered casually. ¡°You¡¯ve been running for so long, aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± Xiao Jingming saw that she was running too easily. Girls¡¯physical strength was not as good as men¡¯s. Moreover, he had been trained by ninth uncle since he was young. He had been used to running laps since he was young. Except for the last time when he ran a hundred laps all night and almost broke his leg, he really didn¡¯t care about these twenty laps. But now, Gu Wenxi was clearly running more easily than him. Her steps were light and her breathing was even, as if she had just started running. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming strangely. ¡°Why are you tired? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± It was a little past nine o¡¯clock at night. The silvery-white Moonlight Shone Gently on Guan Xi¡¯s body, covering her with a layer of faint moonlight. It was dreamy. Xiao Jingming¡¯s breath stopped. At this moment, he actually thought that Gu Wenxi, whom he had always looked down on, was actually so beautiful. His chest jumped rapidly. Xiao Jingming quickly looked away and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I was just asking casually. ¡± He secretly warned himself that this was his youngest aunt, who was extremely strong. He couldn¡¯t have any improper thoughts. ¡°Oh, right. LITTLE NEPHEW! ¡± At this time, Guan Xi suddenly called Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming¡¯s heart thumped twice again. He pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°youngest aunt, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°You are the eldest young master of the Xiao Family. ¡± Guan Xi slowed down her running speed. She looked at Xiao Jingming and her eyes lit up. ¡°You should be very rich. ¡± Chapter 45 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming was baffled by Guan Xi¡¯s question. But he still nodded. ¡°I have some money. ¡± He was the eldest young master of the Xiao Family. Every month, ninth uncle would give him a fixed amount of pocket money. After his father passed away, he also had shares in some companies of the Xiao family. Although they didn¡¯t account for much, they were only a small amount It was more than the annual earnings of many small companies. In short. Xiao Jingming was not a person who lacked money. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°little nephew, lend me some money. I¡¯ll pay you back right away. ¡± ¡°Little Auntie, if you want money, I can give it to you directly. What do you mean by borrowing or not? ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. ¡± Guan Xi waved her hands and said seriously, ¡°no one¡¯s money comes for no reason. I borrowed your money, and I¡¯ll pay you back soon. ¡± ¡°How much do you want? ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t want to argue with Guan Xi about this. He had given her the money, so he didn¡¯t want it from her. ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Two hundred thousand. I WANT TWO HUNDRED THOUSAND IN CASH! ¡± ¡°IN CASH? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked in confusion, ¡°do you have to pay in cash? ¡± In this Internet age, it was either a card or a check. It was really strange to ask for cash at twenty. ¡°Yes, only in cash. ¡± Guan Xi mischievously blinked her eyes and said, ¡°two hundred thousand. When you come with me, I¡¯ll return you three hundred thousand. Little nephew, isn¡¯t this a good deal? ¡± ¡°return me three hundred thousand? ¡± Xiao Jingming was even more confused. What was little aunt doing? was she robbing a bank. He asked again, but Guan Xi didn¡¯t say anything and continued to run. ¡­ 20 laps, 20 kilometers. The two of them ran for about two hours. After running, Xiao Jingming¡¯s two feet were still able to bear it, but he was also tired. He went to see Guan Xi, but she walked into the main house as if nothing had happened. After Guan Xi finished running, she had to go back and report to ninth master that the punishment was over. She told the housekeeper that ninth master was in the study. Guan Xi thought about it and decided to take a shower first. After running 20 kilometers, she was covered in the stench of sweat and felt uncomfortable. After returning to her room and finding a change of clothes, Guan Xi went into the bathroom and prepared to enjoy a comfortable hot shower. Not Long After Guan Xi entered the bathroom, Xiao Jiuyan came out of the study. He returned to his room. As soon as he entered the room, he heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze fell on the bathroom door and he instantly understood. The bathroom door was frosted. Although it was not clear from the inside, the frosted glass door still faintly reflected the silhouette of the girl¡¯s slender figure. Two Straight and slender legs, a flexible and slender waist, and a pair of very plump breasts¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes. For a moment, he even recalled the last time when the girl sat on his lap and his entire body was wrapped in his embrace. When his chest pressed against his chest, it was unbelievably soft. The splashing sound of water stopped. Following that was the sound of the bathroom door opening, as well as the little girl¡¯s surprised voice ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan abruptly opened his eyes. At this moment, his usually cold gaze seemed to be dyed with a strong lust, unrestrained. That bone-chilling gaze did not look like a human, but more like a top Predator that was firmly staring at its prey. Guan Xi was shocked by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze. She thought that Xiao Jiuyan was still angry with her. This was understandable. After all, if her wife went to accompany the wine, she would have broken her leg. ¡°Master Jiu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi said carefully, ¡°I, I ran 20 laps before I came up to take a shower. ¡± See, she was obediently punished. So, could she ask for forgiveness. Xiao Jiuyan and Yan Dingding looked at Guan Xi, which Made Guan Xi¡¯s hair stand on end. When Guan Xi was wondering if she should ask for forgiveness, Xiao Jiuyan opened his mouth. ¡°Come here, ¡± he said, his voice a little hoarse. Chapter 46 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi took a small step forward and whispered, ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the man¡¯s half-closed eyes were even darker. He asked faintly, ¡°what are you going there for? ¡± Coming, coming. Master Jiu asked as expected. Fortunately, she was quick-witted and had already prepared a standard answer. Guan Xi bit her pink lips and said softly, ¡°I¡­ I went there because I wanted to have a chance to act. ¡± ¡°Act? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan probably didn¡¯t expect that a girl would have anything to do with acting, so he frowned. ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and said softly, ¡°I. . . I like acting. The club I joined in school was the drama club, and I usually act as a stand-in in the movie city on the outskirts of the city. This time, ¡­ This time, it was producer Xu from the production team who recommended me to go. Producer Xu said¡­ ¡­ He said that as long as I accompanied him for a few drinks, he would give me a role with lines. Acting was my dream. I thought about it, and a few drinks weren¡¯t a big deal, so.. .. I went.¡± That was right. This was the reason why she wanted to go. In order to pursue her dream, she was a beautiful girl who was positive and positive. Uh, it was understandable that she was tricked into accompanying him for drinks. When Xiao Jiuyan heard this, he was so angry that he almost laughed. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold arc. He said coldly, ¡°haven¡¯t you ever thought about what would happen if you went for a drink? ¡± Of course, Guan Xi knew what would happen. Wasn¡¯t it just those sh * tty matters of being a sugar daddy? She had long been prepared. It was impossible for that fat old man, CEO Wang, to do anything to her. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden appearance of Master Jiu, she would have gotten the money from CEO Wang long ago. With this thought in her mind, Guan Xi¡¯s harmless little face revealed a confused expression at the right time. ¡°What will happen? Producer Xu said that he was just accompanying her. ¡± That¡¯s right. She had no idea what would happen. She was just an innocent and naive little girl. She didn¡¯t know that there would be unspoken rules! HMPH! Xiao Jiuyan looked at the naivety in the girl¡¯s eyes and frowned slightly. He had investigated long before he married Gu Wenxi. The daughter of the Gu family had a bad reputation, and she was not naive about such things. Why did she look so innocent now. Did He make a mistake in his investigation? Guan Xi did not know that in order to play the delicate Gu Wenxi, she had put in too much effort, which was counterproductive. Xiao Jiuyan raised his hand and said calmly, ¡°come here. ¡± Master Jiu, are you calling me a pet? Guan Xi looked at the way master Jiu waved his hand and wanted to ridicule him. However, she had the heart but not the guts. She obediently acknowledged him and walked in front of Xiao Jiuyan. A hint of shame was obvious on her snow-white face. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I was wrong. I will never go again. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°You know you were wrong? ¡± Guan Xi quickly nodded. ¡°I really know I was wrong. ¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t know. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair. The man was tall and even when he was sitting, he was extremely intimidating. He looked at Guan Xi indifferently. The lights in the room were very bright. Under the light, the man¡¯s handsome and devilish face looked even more handsome and elegant. He looked at Guan Xi indifferently. Suddenly, he stretched out his big hand and pulled the little girl in front of him into his arms. Guan Xi was caught off guard. She lost her balance and fell into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms. ¡°Jiu¡­ Master Jiu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t expect this development. It seemed like it was the same last time. Did Master Jiu like to pull people into his arms so much? Chapter 47 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Her Pink Lips opened slightly. She was about to say something, but before she could say it, she heard the man¡¯s elegant and cold voice whisper in her ear ¡°Gu Wenxi, you don¡¯t know what you did wrong. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was cold and slightly low. ¡°Do you really think that you were just a drinking partner in the past? Do you know how those men looked at you? ¡± Guan Xi knew that she should say something at this time. She could beg for mercy or act coquettishly, anything. But at this time, she couldn¡¯t say a word. Guan Xi could not take it anymore. Her entire body went limp and she collapsed into Master Jiu¡¯s arms. The man¡¯s tone was dangerous as he whispered in her ear. The scorching hot breath he exhaled carried a strong and overbearing hormonal aura ¡°Do you think that when you accompany the wine, what do those men think when they look at you? HMM? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s large hand moved up along Guan Xi¡¯s flexible waist. There was a thin layer of cocoon on his palm. ¡°master¡­ Master Jiu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was a little flustered. She kept feeling that it was not good for things to continue like this. But for some reason, her body was as soft as a puddle of water. She wanted to stop it, but she had no strength at all. She didn¡¯t even feel this way when she was drinking tomorrow night. Now that her entire body was soft, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to drink. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone became even lower ¡°Do you understand the bad nature of men? I like girls like you who look beautiful and inexperienced. Do you really not know what they want to do to you? Do you have any sense of self-protection? HMM? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, I. . . I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s pink cheeks flushed red. She did not know if it was because of master Jiu¡¯s actions, or because she felt a lingering fear after hearing what he said. She sobbed and shook her head. ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stared at Guan Xi with a deep gaze. The girl¡¯s eyes were bright, her face was sweet, and her big black eyes were moist. Perhaps she was frightened by his words, like a frightened little beast, pitiful and cute. Although his little wife was young, she looked timid. However, this little rabbit-like soft personality was very attractive to men. Thinking of how she was drinking in that private room today, and how many men were looking at her, Xiao Jiuyan could not help but feel a sense of anger. If she did not teach her a lesson, she would not learn. ¡°then you know now. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said in a low voice, his cold tone seemed to be a little evil. ¡°Do you know what those men want to do to you? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, I. . . I don¡¯t know. ¡± Guan Xi at this time the whole person is almost lying in the arms of Xiao Jiuyan. She raised her head slightly, revealing a fair and graceful neck. Big Eyes with tears in the bottom, do not know is acting, or in the unbridled gaze of men, the body has a sense of shame and panic. ¡°Master Jiu, Master Jiu¡­ please don¡¯t do this. ¡± . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Section modifies the divider . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 48 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi grabbed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s shirt with one small hand, trying to keep her sanity. She wasn¡¯t drunk tonight. She didn¡¯t drink much either. Why, why couldn¡¯t she get up? Surrounded by Master Jiu¡¯s strong aura, it was as if she was drunk. Xiao Jiuyan touched Guan Xi¡¯s flexible waist with one hand and walked all the way. Guan Xi shuddered and couldn¡¯t help but moan. This sweet Moan seemed to have stimulated master Jiu. The man¡¯s cold eyes suddenly darkened, and there was a deep possessiveness between his brows. The other big hand pinched her sharp Chin with its slender fingers, and its rough fingertips rubbed against her soft lips twice. Xiao Jiuyan stared at Guan Xi¡¯s small palm-sized face. His eyes became more and more profound, and his tall and straight body carried a heat. In the next second, he forcefully and unbearably embraced Guan Xi. He could not wait to lower his head. The man¡¯s two sexy thin lips pressed against the girl¡¯s lips, and he kissed her deeply with infatuation. Guan Xi whimpered, and like a delicate kitten, she moaned softly. The kiss was fierce and urgent. 9th Master Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s Red Lips forcefully and domineeringly. He did not give her a chance to react or refuse. After a long kiss, Guan Xi¡¯s breath was filled with the rich scent of male hormones from the man. In the end, Guan Xi was kissed until her entire body went soft, and she did not even have the strength to push him away. Their lips and teeth rubbed together, and their breaths blended together. After the Kiss Ended, Guan Xi¡¯s lips were covered in the man¡¯s saliva. She looked up at 9th Master, her eyes Hazy. Her cheeks were filled with a sweet pink, and her emotions had yet to fade. Rustle, rustle, Rustle, Rustle. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice was soft and soft, with a hint of sweetness that she could not help but feel. This voice was simply enough to make a man go crazy. At this time, she was no longer acting, but had really been kissed by ninth master until her entire body went soft. It was extremely embarrassing! Xiao Jiuyan stared at Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes. His throat moved, and his clear and cold voice carried a heart-palpitating huskiness ¡°Gu Wenxi, you drank today. I won¡¯t take advantage of this time to have you, but¡­ ¡± He paused. ¡°You have to help me. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little head was a little stiff at this moment, and she thought in a daze. Help Ninth Master? How? Before she could figure it out, ninth master had already pulled her little white hand down. After a while, Guan Xi opened her eyes wide. She was a little scared, not pretending, but really scared. ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Master. ¡± She panicked and asked Shyly, ¡°can¡­ can you do it yourself? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice became more and more hoarse, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Gu Wenxi, last time you said your period would come, but this time you don¡¯t use your hands, so you can sit on it yourself. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Using her hands, or her own hands. This was a choice that could be made without thinking. She was the ninth master¡¯s wife, and she had received a certificate. Last time, she had escaped a disaster. What should she do this time? Of course, she could only go on! Biting her tender lips with her snow-white Teeth, Guan Xi closed her eyes in resignation. Her face was red and hot as she said, ¡°ninth master, i¡­ I¡¯ll use my hands. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for her to realize it. Enduring The shame, Guan Xi unbuttoned the man¡¯s suit pants with her little white hands. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes slightly. The veins on the back of his large hands bulged one by one. Sweat slid down his forehead, down his high nose bridge, and down to his curved and determined jaw¡­ ¡­ Chapter 49 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day. Daybreak. Guan Xi got out of bed with a splitting headache. When she woke up, the ninth master was no longer in the room. She had drunk quite a lot last night and it was all red. When she woke up in the morning, her head that was about to explode was the result of a hangover. Guan Xi raised her hand and wanted to use her fingers to rub her temples to make herself feel better. Just as she raised her hand. A burst of soreness came from her wrist. Damn, she drank yesterday. How come your hand hurts too? Memories like the General Tide, Guan Xi suddenly opened her eyes wide. She, she, she¡­ ¡­ helped 9th master last night . . Guan Xi stared at her fair palm. Her hands, they¡¯re impure! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The contented man gave her a rare compliment: ¡°well done. ¡± God Damn Good Job! Guan Xi wanted to cry, her little hands of innocence, completely can not come back. However, Master Jiu was satisfied with her service yesterday. What happened yesterday, it should be over. Isn¡¯t there a saying. Men are easy to talk to. 9th Master should not pursue the matter of her drinking with him last night. ¡­ After Washing Up, Guan Xi went downstairs to eat breakfast. She was worried that it would be awkward if she met 9th master downstairs. After all, she had contributed her first time yesterday, even though it was by hand. However, it was really shameful to treat a man like that. Guan Xi¡¯s worry did not happen. She did not see 9th master at the dining table during breakfast. 9th Master went to the company early in the morning after telling the housekeeper that there was an urgent matter in the company. Guan Xi asked doubtfully, ¡°Uncle Xiang, isn¡¯t the 9th master a colonel? I think he spends more time in the company than in the army. ¡± A hint of sadness flashed across the housekeeper¡¯s eyes when she heard this. She said, ¡°the 9th Master was injured a few years ago. He can¡¯t go out on missions anymore. Although he still has a military rank, he mainly runs his family business now. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi stopped talking after hearing this. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little uncomfortable for the 9th Master. The 9th master must really like living in the army. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t treat her and Xiao Jingming militarily every time. But now, 9th master couldn¡¯t even stand up. ¡­ After breakfast. Guan Xi went out. She had no classes today, so she went to the hospital to see little grape. Little grape¡¯s condition didn¡¯t improve. She was still in the ICU. Director Liu and the staff of the orphanage took turns to watch little grape all night. Now that Guan Xi was here, she told Guan Xi about little grape¡¯s condition. Guan Xi looked at little grape through the glass window of the ICU and listened to the director quietly. ¡°Xi Xi, we¡¯ve already called the police. ¡± Director Liu looked at Guan Xi and said, ¡°I hope we can get some compensation and return your money to you. It¡¯s not easy for you kids to get out. ¡± Even though that was the case. However, there were no surveillance cameras at the place where the accident happened, and they didn¡¯t remember the license plate number. It would be difficult to catch the person. Moreover, even if they caught the person, would the culprit be willing or able to pay such a large amount of medical fees? Guan Xi had already paid 280,000 yuan. It was a large sum of money, enough to pay for little grape¡¯s medical fees in the early stages. But what about the later stages. The director¡¯s words were only to comfort himself and Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s gaze moved away from the glass window and landed on the director. She gave a comforting smile and comforted, ¡°Mother Liu, what do you mean by money? I¡¯ll think of a way to spend the money. ¡± ¡°Xi Xi, where did you get so much money? ¡± Director Liu said nervously, ¡°don¡¯t do anything you shouldn¡¯t do. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head and promised, ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, mother Liu. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi stayed in the hospital until a little past four in the afternoon. She estimated that it was about time and took a ride to Tongcheng University. When she arrived at Tongcheng University, it was the time for class to end. Guan Xi blocked the entrance of a classroom and looked around. She didn¡¯t see the person she was looking for. She stopped a classmate and revealed a sweet smile. She asked in a delicate voice, ¡°classmate, May I ask, did you see where young master Xiao went? ¡± Chapter 50 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The male student who was called was surprised, wondering who had such a nice voice. He saw that it was Gu Wenxi, the beauty of the finance department. Gu Wenxi might not have had a good reputation in school, but her beauty was real. The male student was looked at by the beauty with a smile, and his face turned red. He pushed up his glasses like a nerd, not daring to look straight at Guan Xi ¡°Young Master Xiao, ¡­ Young Master Xiao just left the classroom before class ended. I don¡¯t know where he went. ¡± In the entire Tong University. There were many people with the surname Xiao, but if they were called young master Xiao, it would only be Xiao Jingming. Guan Xi frowned. She didn¡¯t expect her nephew to skip class and leave early. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being punished by ninth master. ¡°thank you, classmate. ¡± Guan Xi politely thanked her male classmate. She took out her phone and was about to call Xiao Jingming. Just as she took out her phone. A few girls with delicate makeup walked out of the classroom and Heard Guan Xi asking about Xiao Jingming. A girl with big waves couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Gu Wenxi? What are you doing here? Looking for Jingming? ¡± The girl¡¯s tone was very disdainful, and there was also a hint of hostility toward her. Before Guan Xi¡¯s phone number had been dialed, she looked at the big waves in front of her, baffled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me looking for him? ¡± Big Waves had beautiful red lips Her tone was very disdainful and disdainful. ¡°Gu Wenxi, aren¡¯t you just trying to hook up with a rich man? Now that you have taken a fancy to Jingming, save it. Jingming won¡¯t take a fancy to you. Look at your Gu family. Are you worthy of Jingming¡¯s identity? ¡± Big Wave had followed Xiao Jingming for a while. Others called him Xiao Jingming, but she could call him Xiao Jingming. The female classmates around big wave also started to mock him ¡°Gu Wenxi, you came to look for Xiao Jingming. Don¡¯t you see your own identity? ¡± ¡°exactly. Do you think you look like a fairy? You only have one face, and you even took a make-up exam last semester. You only have a stupid-looking idiot. If you dream about Xiao Jingming, you should be cured. ¡± ¡°Not only are you sick, but you¡¯re also very sick. ¡± Guan Xi listened to the Group of people mocking her silently and felt speechless. Was she worthy of that Brat, Xiao Jingming? She was not worthy of him. After all, she was now Xiao Jingming¡¯s Brat¡¯s aunt. It was impossible for her to have such a status. Guan Xi did not want to pay attention to big wave and the others. She did not know them anyway, so she just ignored them. She turned around and was about to leave. Big Wave saw that she had said so much, but Gu Wenxi was actually unmoved and was about to leave. She was so angry that she reached out to pull Guan Xi. ¡°Gu Wenxi, what right do you have¡­ ¡± Guan Xi dodged lightly, but the big wave didn¡¯t catch her. Instead, she staggered two steps and almost fell. At this time, Xiao Jingming¡¯s voice sounded in surprise. ¡°Aunt¡­ Gu Wenxi. Why are you here? ¡± A group of hedonistic playboys followed Xiao Jingming and appeared at the other end of the classroom door. He almost called Gu Wenxi aunt by mistake, but he changed his words abruptly. Seeing Xiao Jingming, Guan Xi glanced at the big wave and the others. Her beautiful eyes darted around, and her eyes turned red. She stomped her feet and sobbed, ¡°young master Xiao, they bullied me. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He felt that this scene was familiar. Big Wave and the others:¡±¡­¡± Gu Wenxi was complaining to Xiao Jingming. Big Wave sneered. So be it. Everyone knew that young master Xiao, a group of rich and powerful young masters, despised women like Gu Wenxi who flirted everywhere. Only Gu Wenxi felt good, thinking that with her face, she could make everyone love her. It was impossible for a rich and powerful family like the Xiao family to fall in love with a woman who only had looks and nothing else. At most, it was just for fun. Chapter 51 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi walked in front of Xiao Jingming She said aggrievedly, ¡°young master Xiao, I. . . I came to look for you. I have something to ask you for help, but she¡­ she said that I wanted to seduce you because she was interested in your money, but we¡­ we¡¯re just good friends. She¡­ she went too far. She actually misunderstood our relationship. ¡± The group of rich young masters behind her. Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s words, they all had a subtle expression. Pure friendship? Last time, who had entered the office with young master Xiao and shouted after coming out, ¡°Xiao Jingming, if you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t bring me to the office. ¡± This relationship was really pure. Xue Qiqi, who was also a big-breasted girl, was already shocked by Guan Xi¡¯s shamelessness. Almost 80% of the people in the school knew what kind of person Gu Wenxi was. Relying on her pretty face, she wanted to hook up with rich young masters everywhere. In short, she was a green tea whore. But now, listen to what was called pure friendship. Damn, did the green tea whore evolve into a little white lotus? Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming pitifully and said, ¡°Xiao Jingming, quickly explain our relationship to them. I know I have a bad reputation. I don¡¯t want you to be misunderstood. ¡± Listen to what she said. Damn, isn¡¯t this flirting? Everyone present thought at the same time, ¡°this Gu Wenxi is really a big white lotus. ¡°. They didn¡¯t want Xiao Jingming to be misunderstood. This trick of retreating to advance was really good. They wanted Xiao Jingming to be touched and remember her. Only Xiao Jingming knew what was going on when he saw the crafty look in Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. The drama queen liked to trick people. What could he do? Of course, he could only cooperate! Xiao Jingming¡¯s face darkened as he coldly swept his gaze across everyone present He warned, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of relationship with Gu Wenxi. Wenxi is a good girl. I¡¯ll put it this way. If anyone dares to say anything bad about Gu Wenxi in the future, they¡¯ll be making things difficult for me, Xiao Jingming. ¡± It had to be said that Xiao Jingming was a naughty child. But he was still a member of the Xiao family, and the leader of a group of hedonistic young masters. He was a super hedonistic person. When he became serious, he still had a strong aura. After he spoke, no one dared to say anything else. The young masters laughed and echoed, ¡°Young Master Xiao said that he is good friends with Gu Wenxi. That means they are good friends. ¡± ¡°How can Gu Wenxi be that kind of person? Everything in the past was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding¡­ ¡± ¡°Did you hear that? In the future, when you see Gu Wenxi, you should be more respectful. Gu Wenxi and young master Xiao are good friends, understand? ¡± ¡°You guys, hurry up and apologize, ¡± one of the rich young masters said to Xue Qiqi. Xue Qiqi¡¯s face alternated between green and white. She didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t young master Xiao and the others look down on Gu Wenxi? Why did young master Xiao Change his attitude now and defend Gu Wenxi so much? However, under Xiao Jingming¡¯s warning, she and the other female students who had mocked Guan Xi just now didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Instead, they had to apologize. ¡°Gu Wenxi, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be careful when I speak in the future. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as she said softly, ¡°it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I¡­ I don¡¯t blame you. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll misunderstand young master Xiao. ¡± Xue Qiqi and the other Young Masters Listened to Guan Xi¡¯s gentle and sincere tone. For a moment, they felt that maybe Gu Wenxi was really thinking about young master Xiao. Did they misunderstand Gu Wenxi in the past? Xiao Jingming stood aside and silently watched his aunt¡¯s performance. As someone who had been cheated once, he felt that he could understand these people¡¯s feelings. Chapter 52 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After Leaving Tong University, Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming split into two groups. She asked Xiao Jingming to withdraw 200,000 yuan in cash. Xiao Jingming was curious and asked, ¡°Auntie, what exactly do you want 200,000 yuan in cash for? ¡± Guan Xi winked at him and said mysteriously, ¡°you¡¯ll know when the time comes. ¡± ¡­ After parting with Xiao Jingming, Guan Xi went to the clean society. Tang Yue was still the only one in the clean society. Tang Yue was very happy to see Guan Xi. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, you¡¯re here! Did you use the bliss that you gave me yesterday? ¡± What was the use? Before it could be used, it was caught by ninth master. His hands were completely innocent. It was terrible! ¡°It¡¯s useless. ¡± Guan Xi handed the bag containing bliss to Tang Yue and said, ¡°return this to Tang Yu for me. Since it¡¯s returned to its owner, there¡¯s no need to pay 10,000 yuan, right? ¡± Tang Yue did not take it. The little girl said Awkwardly, ¡°sister Xi Xi, if we sell it, we won¡¯t return it. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± She put bliss back into her pocket. ¡°Then we¡¯ll owe you money. ¡± Tang Yue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Guan Xi did not insist on returning the goods. She would never tell sister Xixi that even though the items from the cleaning club could not be returned, if it was sister Xixi, her brother would definitely let her return them. As for why she took the initiative to not let sister Xixi return the goods, wasn¡¯t that because she wanted sister Xixi to owe her brother something. HMM, she was really awesome for helping her brother Woo his sister-in-law. Giller could not return the goods, and Guan Xi did not leave immediately either. She said to Tang Yue, ¡°Tang Yue, help me put on some makeup. ¡± ¡°makeup? ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s interest was piqued, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Xi Xi, just leave whatever makeup you want to me. ¡± In the cleaning club, work was extremely dangerous. Tang Yu wouldn¡¯t let his sister take the risk. Tang Yue was in charge of logistics. As for Tang Yue, who was in charge of logistics, her job was to help people disguise themselves. The little girl¡¯s makeup skills were superb. Other than her height and weight, which couldn¡¯t be changed, she could almost transform a person into another person. The similarity was more than 90% . Guan Xi smiled charmingly and said, ¡°do it how sexy you are! ¡± ¡­ Xiao Jingming went to the bank to withdraw 200,000 yuan and waited at the meeting place that Guan Xi said. With 200,000 yuan in cash in a bag, Xiao Jingming felt like a nouveau riche with 200,000 yuan in cash. He had been waiting for ten minutes. Why wasn¡¯t his aunt here yet? ¡°Xiao! ¡± At this moment, a small hand reached in through the open window and patted Xiao Jingming¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Jingming turned his head impatiently. ¡°F * Ck, which idiot¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. In front of him was an extremely charming and mature woman. She had long, wine-red curly hair, and her facial features were very three-dimensional. She had a mixed-blood feeling. She had gorgeous red lips, black smoky makeup, and red beauty eyes. She had a decadent, sexy, and wild beauty. She wore a halter top with exposed navel, a thin waist with a faint waistband, and a pair of snow-white breasts that looked like C¡¯s. She was a very flirtatious woman, a rare beauty no matter where she was. Xiao Jingming was sure that he had never seen this woman before. If he had, he would never forget such a beautiful woman. Did she call him young master Xiao because she wanted to kiss his thigh? Xiao Jingming stared at the face of the charming woman in front of him. If this woman wanted to be with him, it was not impossible¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ ¡± Just as Xiao Jingming was about to say something, the mature beauty spoke again. The beauty curled her lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°young Master Xiao, what are you looking at? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He was shocked.¡±¡­ Yes, yes, yes, Auntie?¡± Chapter 53 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi touched her wine-red hair and asked charmingly, ¡°why, can¡¯t you recognize her? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Her appearance had changed, but her voice had not. He Sized Up Guan Xi again. It was hard to imagine that this mature and charming beauty in front of him was the same person as his pure and delicate young aunt. Except for her voice, her facial features had changed. From the beginning to the end, there was no trace of Gu Wenxi. Xiao Jingming swallowed his saliva and shook his head honestly, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t recognize me. ¡± Guan Xi curled her beautiful Red Lips. She walked to the passenger seat, opened the door, and sat in the car. Seeing the bag containing 200,000 yuan, she said with satisfaction, ¡°we have the money. Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Go? ¡± Xiao Jingming was confused. ¡°Aunt, where are we going? ¡± Guan Xi smiled sweetly. ¡°To a place where I can make money and pay you back the 300,000 yuan! ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi instructed Xiao Jingming to drive. After turning left and right, they stopped in front of a rather remote steamed bun shop. Young Master Xiao had never been to such a shabby and remote place before. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Auntie, can we really make money here? ¡± ¡°Of course we can, ¡± Guan Xi said as she opened the door. ¡°Take the 200,000 yuan and don¡¯t say a word later. Follow me. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Although Xiao Jingming was doubtful, he obediently took the 200,000 yuan and got out of the car. There was only an old lady in her sixties in the Bun shop. Guan Xi walked to the Front of the Bun shop and asked with a smile, ¡°grandma, I want a golden-stuffed bun. Do you have one? ¡± The Old Lady¡¯s face was full of wrinkles and her voice was old. ¡°I don¡¯t have one in gold, but I do have one in silver. ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile, ¡°I want both gold and silver. ¡± The Old Lady Glanced at Guan Xi for a long time and said, ¡°the third room in the inner room. There are the golden-stuffed buns you want in there. ¡± ¡°thank you, grandma. ¡± Guan Xi thanked her, gave Xiao Jingming a look and walked in. In the first room. In the second room. When she reached the Third Room, Guan Xi pushed the door open and entered. Xiao Jingming followed behind her, stunned. After the room was opened, there was another door inside. Before he could ask Guan Xi, he saw Guan Xi walk towards the door and open it again. What appeared in front of the two of them was a long corridor. The lights on both sides of the corridor were dim, and the floor was covered with soft carpets. ¡°Let¡¯s Go, ¡± Guan Xi said to Xiao Jingming and took the lead to enter the corridor. ¡°Auntie, where exactly is this place? ¡± Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t help but ask. This time, Guan Xi didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. She answered directly, ¡°An underground casino. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± ¡°A casino? ¡± Xiao Jingming said with a sad face, ¡°Auntie, if ninth uncle finds out that we came to the casino, he will beat us to death. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan wasn¡¯t strict with Xiao Jingming. As long as he wasn¡¯t involved with prostitution, gambling, or drugs, he was usually quite lenient with Xiao Jingming. But if he dared to mess with these things, Xiao Jingming felt that his legs would be broken. Guan Xi gave Xiao Jingming a stupid look. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, if I don¡¯t tell you, who will know? ¡± ¡°What if? ¡± Ninth uncle¡¯s intelligence network was so powerful. What if he knew? ¡°What If¡­ ¡± Guan Xi stretched her voice and said with a smile, ¡°when you saw me just now, did you recognize me? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Jingming answered without hesitation. Even if he looked at Guan Xi¡¯s face now and knew that she was his aunt, he couldn¡¯t connect her to Gu Wenxi. He couldn¡¯t see Gu Wenxi at all. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Guan Xi shrugged and said mischievously, ¡°even if ninth master knew, he would only know that you went to the casino. He wouldn¡¯t know that I came. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Was He cheated by his aunt again? Guan Xi patted Xiao Jingming¡¯s shoulder and comforted him, ¡°it¡¯s okay, little nephew. If ninth master really knows about you, I¡¯ll plead for you. ¡± Xiao Jingming chuckled. Plead? Auntie, you¡¯re even more cowardly than me in front of 9th uncle. Chapter 54 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION At the end of the corridor was an iron door. Two burly men were watching the door. Guan Xi took the bag in Xiao Jingming¡¯s hand and opened it, revealing bundles of banknotes inside. Seeing this, the two burly men opened the door. ¡°This way please. ¡± The door opened. Unlike the dim corridor, it was a magnificent hall. There were resplendent crystal Chandeliers, champagne towers, and uniformed waiters. There was also the noise of betting in every gambling area. This was the first time Xiao Jingming had come to a place like a casino. He looked around and found it very strange. Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°little nephew, you¡¯re so old. Have you really never been to a casino before? ¡± ¡°ninth uncle will beat me to death if he finds out, ¡± Xiao Jingming said. After a pause, he asked again, ¡°but little aunt, how do you know about this place? ¡± Although the Gu family was not a top noble family, Gu Wenxi was still a woman, so she should not know about this place. Guan Xi choked for a moment and then replied, ¡°don¡¯t ask so many questions, kid. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, although there was a difference in seniority, he was still bigger than Gu Wenxi. As the casino¡¯s hall, it occupied a large area and was divided into several areas. There were slot machines, shuttles, bridge cards, Mahjong, and direct dice-throwing Games. Almost all the games that could be played could be found here. At the other end of the hall, there was an exquisitely carved nanmu double door. Guan Xi explained to Xiao Jingming, ¡°this is the Front Hall of the Casino. The gambling is small and trivial. Behind that door, the gambling is tens of millions. If you have enough money, you can have tens of millions. ¡± He could bankrupt a company in a minute. Guan Xi briefly introduced the casino to Xiao Jingming and added with a smile, ¡°little nephew, gambling is not good. Don¡¯t be bad. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck. Who brought him to the Casino? WHO! ! ! ¡­ Guan Xi came to the Casino this time and borrowed 200,000 yuan from Xiao Jingming. She wanted to return 300,000 yuan, 100,000 yuan for Tang Yu¡¯s bliss, and 300,000 yuan for little grape¡¯s medical expenses. A conservative estimate was that she needed another 300,000 yuan. What she meant was that she had to use the 200,000 yuan in her hands to win 500,000 yuan. In the beginning, Guan Xi randomly found a few slot machines and played a few rounds. Then she went to Soha and played a few rounds. There were wins and losses. Xiao Jingming quietly followed behind her. The arrogant young master Xiao was now just a follower in front of the violent aunt. While Guan Xi played, there would be a few hot and possessive men looking over at Guan Xi who had been following her. A mature, charming, and wild woman was very popular in the casino. Moreover, she was very beautiful. Guan Xi smiled and turned a blind eye to the stares. After a few rounds, Guan Xi stopped in front of the dice game. The dice game was very simple. Five dice, the dealer shook them and bought big and bought small. Guan Xi played seven games in a row in high spirits. She didn¡¯t bet much. Xiao Jingming watched from behind. Three wins and four losses in seven games. He really didn¡¯t know what Gu Wenxi said about making money in such a place. Two hundred thousand. He had already lost thirty to forty thousand. Although he didn¡¯t care about such a small amount of money, it was obvious that gambling was something that couldn¡¯t be won with certainty. ¡°little nephew, watch carefully. ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi suddenly said this to Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming quickly looked over. Guan Xi took out twenty thousand dollars from the bag and threw it to the other side. She threw in twenty thousand dollars at once. It wasn¡¯t as big as the bet just now. Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°aunt, aren¡¯t you betting too much all of a sudden? Fifty thousand dollars. What if it goes up? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s gorgeous red lips curved into a smile. ¡°There¡¯s No ¡®what if¡¯ . ¡± ¡°The BET is off! ¡± Seeing that everyone had bet enough, the dealer started the game. ¡°One, two, three, five, one, small. ¡± Xiao Jingming was stunned. ¡°This, this, this¡­ ¡± It was really small. Chapter 55 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming¡¯s shocked expression and shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s continue. ¡± After winning one round, the win-loss ratio was 1:1.50. 20,000. If they won, it would be 30,000. Guan Xi threw in another 40,000 and placed a bet on small. When it started, it was small again. This went on and on. At first, Xiao Jingming would be surprised, but by the fifth round, he was already numb. If the probability of winning was one in two, starting from the eighth round, it would be 100% for gu Wenxi. ¡­ In the monitoring room of the Casino. ¡°Who is this woman? ¡± A tall man in a windbreaker held a tall glass elegantly with his slender fingers, gently shaking the blood-red liquid in the glass. He stood in front of the monitoring room, and his eyes fell on Guan Xi, who was gambling on the twelfth round. His whole body was filled with a cold and dangerous aura, as if he was the king of the dark night. The manager followed the BOSS and looked around. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this woman before. It seems to be her first time in the casino. ¡± Then he looked at the monitor carefully The manager recognized the person. ¡°But the man behind that woman seems to be the young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Jingming? ¡± ¡°A member of the Xiao Family? ¡± The man curled his lips and revealed a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°really? Go and find out who that woman is. ¡± ¡°Yes, BOSS. ¡± Seeing the smile on the BOSS¡¯s face, the manager felt cold all over and hurriedly agreed. He looked at the Monitor a few more times and didn¡¯t find anything special about the woman in the Monitor. She just looked very sexy and charming. Did the BOSS take a fancy to this woman? Out of caution, the manager asked, ¡°BOSS, why did you investigate this lady? ¡± ¡°This woman is not simple. ¡± The man in the trench coat¡¯s tone was strange. It was obviously a compliment, but it made people feel a chill in their hearts. Not Simple? The manager looked at the surveillance camera again and didn¡¯t see anything. However, if the BOSS said it was not simple, then it was not simple. The man in the trench coat shook the red liquor and took a SIP. Although they looked completely different. However, this woman reminded him of that monster. Akira family, the strongest contract-keeper! ¡­ ¡°Did he really win? ! ¡± Carrying a bag of money, Xiao Jingming followed Guan Xi out of the Casino as if he were in a dream. He had just brought in twenty bundles of money, but now there were more than seventy bundles. As the young master of the Xiao Family, he naturally didn¡¯t care about such a small amount of money. What surprised him was that he had never lost again since Gu Wenxi asked him to take a good look at it. It was as if she was sure that she would open it up and open it up. ¡­ ¡°little nephew, this 300,000 yuan is yours. ¡± When she borrowed the money, she had said that she would give him 100,000 interest. She would take the remaining 500,000 yuan herself. Xiao Jingming threw the 300,000 yuan that Guan Xi had given him into the back seat of the car. He said, ¡°Little Auntie, how do you know whether it will be big or small? ¡± Guan Xi took her 400,000 yuan and smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He asked again, ¡°then why do you need this money? If you need money, just tell ninth uncle. ¡± Naturally, Guan Xi would not tell Xiao Jingming the purpose of this money. She blinked her beautiful big eyes and said in a half-serious and half-joking manner, ¡°No way. Although ninth master is very rich, she wants to be an independent woman in the new era. She doesn¡¯t want to be taken care of by ninth master. If possible, she wants to take care of ninth master in the future! ¡± It was a little exciting to think of a man who could take care of himself. Especially a man like ninth master, who was a noble and cold top-class man! Well, he could be her goal! Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± This was a great but impossible dream. Little aunt probably didn¡¯t know ninth uncle¡¯s wealth. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t say such things. Chapter 56 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After giving Xiao Jingming 200,000 yuan, Guan Xi told her nephew to go back first. With a bag of money in her hand, she was in a good mood. There was still more than an hour before nine o¡¯clock. Guan Xi strolled casually by the roadside. Passing by a Clothing Store, Guan Xi took a few glances and went in. ¡­ Two men, one tall and one short, followed behind Guan Xi. They had been following her the whole way. Seeing that the manager told them to follow the woman into the clothing store, they couldn¡¯t go in, so they waited outside while smoking. One Minute, two minutes¡­ ¡­ More than twenty minutes had passed, but no one had come out ¡­ The two men looked through the glass of the clothing store. Other than the two employees, who else was there? ¡°Oh no. ¡± The tall man thought that the woman the manager had instructed was not simple, so he threw his cigarette on the ground, stepped on it, and dashed into the clothing store. He rudely pushed open the doors of a few fitting rooms, and a woman¡¯s scream came from inside. ¡°AH, HOOLIGANS! ¡± ¡°Sir, what are you doing? Sir, this is a ladies¡¯ FITTING ROOM! You can¡¯t go in! ¡± The employees of the clothing store came up to stop the two men. The two men pushed the staff rudely and pushed open the doors of the remaining fitting rooms. They did not find anyone. The two men¡¯s faces were ugly. They actually¡­ ¡­ Lost Him ¡­ This time, how was she going to explain this to the manager! ¡­ Ever since Guan Xi left the steamed Bun shop, she felt as if someone was following her. After a few rounds, she confirmed that there was indeed someone following her. After shaking off the person who was following her, she went straight to the cleaning agency. She wanted to remove the disguise on her body and return Tang Yu¡¯s 100,000 yuan at the same time. At the cleaning agency. Guan Xi directly gave 100,000 yuan to Tang Yue. ¡°Xiao Yue, return this money to your brother. ¡± Tang Yue looked at the neatly arranged 10 bundles of money and asked in a daze, ¡°sister Xi Xi, where did you get 100,000 yuan? ¡± Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°I gambled. ¡± Tang Yue:¡±¡­¡±SOB SOB! Her plan to help her brother pursue his sister-in-law fell through. Why did sister Xi return the money so quickly. Tang Yue kept the money and paused before asking, ¡°sister Xi Xi, since you¡¯re willing to go to the Casino, why¡­ Aren¡¯t you taking any more jobs? ¡± Guan Xi was slightly stunned. After a while, she smiled faintly, ¡°because I don¡¯t want to live that kind of life anymore. ¡± This smile was extremely faint, but it seemed to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes. It shouldn¡¯t appear on a young girl who had just turned 18. She had also told Tang Yu this last time. She didn¡¯t want to do any more cleaning work. If she could, she would even choose to accompany the guests. She didn¡¯t want to go to a place like the casino. ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Yue nodded, not fully understanding. ¡­ Tang Yue helped Guan Xi remove her makeup and disguise. The Seductive and Sexy Guan Xi turned back into the pure and delicate Gu Wenxi. When she returned to Xiao Mansion, it was just a few minutes before nine o¡¯clock. She told the housekeeper that ninth master was busy at his company and might not come back tonight. She told Guan Xi to rest early. When Guan Xi heard that ninth master was not coming back tonight, she was very happy. If ninth master did not come back, then she would not have to face the embarrassment of helping ninth master¡­ ¡­ EMMMMM ¡­ Just in time! After taking a shower, Guan Xi lay on the big bed alone. She had already slept with ninth master for a few nights. Because she was afraid of being punished by ninth master, she was so scared that she curled up into a ball when she slept. Tonight, when ninth master did not come back, she had a bed all to herself. It felt so good! Guan Xi rolled around on the bed twice happily, and her little head rested on ninth master¡¯s pillow. Her nose was full of the faint smell of men¡¯s hormones, mixed with the clear smell of tobacco. It had a very unique smell of ninth master. Ninth Master smoked, but it was not heavy. Guan Xi knew that. She did not like men smoking. It smelled heavy and did not smell good. But at this moment, she actually felt that the smell on master Jiu¡¯s pillow, even if it had the smell of cigarettes, was also¡­ ¡­ very good, very good smell ¡­ Guan Xi took a deep breath and unconsciously sniffed. Then, she realized what she had done. Guan Xi wanted to knock her head. She always felt that her behavior was like a super pervert! What are you doing? Guan Xi, sleep, sleep! Chapter 57 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Madam, wake up, Madam! ¡± ¡°SHUT UP, sleepy! ¡± Guan Xi turned over, pulled the quilt over her head, and continued to sleep. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to get up, madam. ¡± The voice calling her did not stop. ¡°Master Jiu is waiting for you downstairs. Madam, it¡¯s time for you to get up. ¡± Master Jiu! These two words, which were comparable to a powerful bomb, Blew Guan Xi up from the bed. Guan Xi opened her eyes in a second and quickly sat up from the bed. ¡°9th¡­ 9th Master, why did you call me? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the servant who woke her up and asked nervously ¡­ The Servant replied, ¡°This 9th Master didn¡¯t say. He¡¯s waiting for you downstairs. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay, I got it. Thank you for your hard work. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard. ¡± The Servant Smiled at Guan Xi. Everyone in the Xiao family liked this polite and kind little lady. Guan Xi got up from the bed, put on her clothes, and washed up. She was done in ten minutes. If it was more than ten minutes, 9th master would say that she was taking too long. Guan Xi thought to herself, ¡°I really don¡¯t know if Master Jiu will give me ten minutes when he has sex with another woman in the future. ¡°. If it took more than ten minutes, it would be taking too long. However¡­ Last time when she helped master Jiu with his hands, he took more than half an hour to come out. It was simply.. .. It was torture. Master Jiu was still waiting downstairs. Guan Xi simply tidied herself up and quickly went downstairs. In the living room downstairs. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair, holding a copy of the morning newspaper in one hand. He seemed to be flipping through it casually. He had his head lowered, and a few strands of black hair scattered on his forehead. His side profile was handsome and charming, and his slightly pale skin gave off a sense of abstinence. His other well-defined hand was holding a cup of steaming black coffee. Guan Xi took a deep breath and stopped in her tracks before walking in front of Xiao Jiuyan. She stood straight and upright, like a rookie who was being reviewed by an officer. Her voice was gentle as she said, ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his head. His dark eyes moved away from the newspaper and landed on Guan Xi ¡°You can get up at this hour. Not Bad. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±? ? ?¡± At this hour? Guan Xi glanced at the clock on the wall in the living room. The clock pointed to 6:12. This was F * Cking kidding me! So, she was woken up at 6:00 today. Hey, as a female college student, it was already quite early for her to wake up at 7:00 Every day, but master Jiu woke her up at 6:00! This was too cruel. There must be something fishy about this abnormality. Guan Xi deliberated for a moment and asked weakly, ¡°Master Jiu, you¡­ woke me up so early. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan brought the coffee to his thin lips and took a sip. He said lightly, ¡°Jingming said that you want to support me. ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment. It seemed that she had told Xiao Jingming about this ambitious goal yesterday. But what did it have to do with letting her get up early? ¡°since you want to support me, then I¡¯ll let you cook my breakfast, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said lightly as he looked at Guan Xi with his dark and cold eyes. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming, I¡¯ll beat you to death! Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and said Awkwardly, ¡°Master Jiu, I. . . I don¡¯t know how to cook. ¡± She knew how to cook, but as Gu Wenxi who lived in luxury, she didn¡¯t know how to cook. Moreover, after cooking today¡¯s meal, would she have to wake up early to cook every day. Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t mind and said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cook, then learn. Aunt Wang will teach you. ¡± Waking up early would ruin the whole day. She had to struggle a little. Opening Her Pink Lips, Guan Xi said,¡±¡­ Yes.¡± She wanted to cry in her heart and refuse, but her mouth answered cowardly. If her heart didn¡¯t agree, then she was talking about Guan Xi! Chapter 58 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi went into the kitchen with a bitter face. She learned how to make the ninth master¡¯s breakfast from Aunt Wang. ¡°Little Madam, the ninth master is not in good health. He usually eats light food in the morning. Please make Porridge for the ninth master this morning. ¡± Aunt Wang Kindly told Guan Xi what the ninth master was going to make for breakfast. Making Porridge, that was easy. Guan Xi thought that even if Gu Wenxi did not know how to make porridge, with aunt Wang¡¯s guidance, her performance would not be too outrageous. However, after a while, Guan Xi realized that she was wrong. As for Master Jiu¡¯s Porridge, how much salt should be added, how many grams of rice should be added, how many times to stir it clockwise and counterclockwise, and how to control the temperature, aunt Wang said a lot in one breath. Is Master Jiu Drinking Porridge? Does an old man have to be so noble? Although she was cursing in her heart, Guan Xi still obediently listened to aunt Wang¡¯s instructions. Under aunt Wang¡¯s guidance, she spent more than half an hour to boil the porridge. ¡­ ¡°Master Jiu, have some porridge! ¡± Guan Xi brought the Porridge to ninth master and said in a very obsequious manner, ¡°it¡¯s my first time boiling it, so the taste might not be that good. Please have a taste. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan put down the newspaper in his hand, and his dark eyes fell on the bowl of hot porridge that had just come out of the oven. He picked up a spoon, scooped a mouthful, and brought it to his thin lips. He blew lightly on it before he drank the porridge. It had to be said. A beauty was a beauty. Even if the beauty was a man, even if the male beauty was just drinking porridge, this series of actions was extremely pleasing to the eye and elegant. Guan Xi stared at ninth master¡¯s Pale but exquisite handsome face, like a little lecherous woman. When she saw ninth master take his first mouthful of Porridge, she asked carefully, ¡°ninth master, this Porridge, is it okay? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan tilted his head slightly and his gaze fell on Guan Xi¡¯s small face. The girl¡¯s face was perturbed. Her Bright Eyes were very beautiful, with a little bit of anticipation. She was like a well-behaved child waiting for a teacher¡¯s praise, but she did not dare to show it too clearly. Xiao Jiuyan took another mouthful of Porridge and said calmly, ¡°not bad! ¡± ¡°Good. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s heart dropped when she heard Master Jiu say that it was not bad. Master Jiu didn¡¯t dislike it. It was good. ¡°ninth uncle, little aunt, I¡¯m having porridge this morning¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming had just woken up at this time. He came down the stairs and saw Xiao Jiuyan eating porridge. He was hungry, so he looked at the servant next to him and said, ¡°Give me a bowl of porridge too. ¡± Guan Xi turned her head and stared at Xiao Jingming gloomily. She ground her teeth and said with a smile,¡±¡­ young master Xiao.¡±You came down to die ! ! Xiao Jingming saw the way Guan Xi looked at him.¡±¡­¡± The young aunt looked so scary! What happened? The servant gave Xiao Jingming a bowl of porridge. Guan Xi didn¡¯t like Porridge, so she asked for fried eggs and milk. Xiao Jingming took a few mouthfuls of Porridge and frowned. He asked the servant next to him, ¡°did aunt Wang make the porridge today? Why is it so terrible? ¡± Guan Xi was drinking milk. Hearing this, she looked at Xiao Jingming and said with a smile,¡±¡­ I made it. Young Master Xiao, do you think it¡¯s not good?¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± How did he know that his aunt made this porridge. No wonder his aunt looked at him like that just now. was she angry because she woke up? Xiao Jingming quickly took another sip of the porridge, and his handsome face made an expression as if he was trying to taste it. ¡°I didn¡¯t taste it carefully just now, and now I have another sip¡­ ¡± it tasted even worse! He said against his heart, ¡°I think this porridge tastes better than usual this morning. ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile, ¡°it tastes good. Then eat more. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi watched ninth master eat her porridge with a cold expression. She was not stupid. When Xiao Jingming said that the porridge was terrible, she knew that the taste of her porridge was probably not that good. But why didn¡¯t ninth master say so? And he drank all of it? Chapter 59 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After breakfast, the maid came over to clean up the dining table. Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming were going to Tong University. ¡°Gu Wenxi, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan called out to her lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from school at two o¡¯clock this afternoon. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to go to the hospital to see little grape in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t expect Master Jiu to look for her in the afternoon. ¡°Master Jiu, why did you look for me this afternoon? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t answer but asked instead. His cold and gorgeous voice was emotionless. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have any classes this afternoon? What other arrangements do you have? ¡± Guan Xi was shocked. How did Master Jiu know that she had no classes in the afternoon? It was scary. She was planning to use the fact that she had classes in the afternoon as an excuse. Fortunately, she did not lie, or else she would have died a horrible death. Her little head was shaking like a rattle drum. Guan Xi said weakly in a fawning manner, ¡°No, two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, right? Master Jiu, then I will wait for you at the school gate in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently. ¡­ Throughout the morning¡¯s Class, Guan Xi was absent-minded. She was wondering why Master Jiu suddenly came to look for her in the afternoon? Well, it couldn¡¯t be that she hadn¡¯t moved on from the previous drinking incident, right. Was She thinking of taking advantage of her lack of classes in the afternoon to teach her a lesson? Thinking of this, Guan Xi¡¯s entire being was in a bad mood. Four classes in the morning ended at 12 o¡¯clock. Ninth Master came to look for her at 2 o¡¯clock. Guan Xi took advantage of the time in the afternoon to make a trip to the city hospital. She deposited the 300,000 yuan she won from the Casino into her card. She asked about little grape¡¯s condition and the traffic accident. Then, she rushed back to school without stopping. At 1:50 in the afternoon, Guan Xi waited for Ninth Master and ninth master to pick her up at the main gate of Tong University ten minutes earlier. She didn¡¯t dare to be late. At 9 pm, anyone who was late would be punished. She was waiting for Master Jiu outside. If she was late, she would be in an even worse situation. After a while, a black Cayenne drove over and stopped in front of Guan Xi. Guan Xi muttered. Who was in this car It kept stopping in front of her. The window of the back seat of the Cayenne slowly rolled down, revealing Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s delicate and pale handsome face. ¡°Get in the car. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t expect Master Jiu¡¯s car to not be a hummer, but a different one. She quickly opened the door and got in the car. She glanced at her watch. It was just a few seconds past two o¡¯clock. Master Jiu, this cold and elegant old man, was really abnormal in terms of time. Guan Xi sat next to Master Jiu. The driver started the car and left Tong University. As soon as the car left, Xue Qiqi walked out from a corner at the entrance of Tong University. She lowered her head and looked at the photo taken by her phone. The corners of her lips could not help but curl into a disdainful and contemptuous smile. She was just saying that. What kind of good person could GU WENXI BE? She was just a piece of trash who went around seducing men. She might even have been f * Cked to death. Xue Qiqi thought back to the time when Xiao Jingming made her apologize to Gu Wenxi, the B * Tch, and made her lose face in front of everyone. It was a great humiliation. She couldn¡¯t take it lying down. If¡­ ¡­ If Jingming saw these photos, if everyone saw these photos, she didn¡¯t believe that Gu Wenxi could still be so shameless as to pretend to be a white lotus! ¡­ In the Cayenne. Guan Xi was sitting upright next to Xiao Jiuyan. Her legs were together, and her two delicate little white hands were crossed and placed on her thighs. She looked like a well-behaved baby. The CAYENNE drove for more than ten minutes. Guan Xi looked out of the window and couldn¡¯t figure out where master Jiu was taking her. She couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Master Jiu, where are we going? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan had a lot of things to do in the company these days. He learned from Akira Mato that he had bought the names of the four contract-keepers, so he started to deal with this matter. At this moment, he was leaning against the back of the car seat, resting with his eyes closed. He had his eyes closed. The man¡¯s long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, and his handsome features looked even more handsome and devilish. It was probably because Master Jiu¡¯s black eyes were not looking at people lightly. His usual cold and strict self-restraint had a gentleness that was almost invisible. Xiao Jiuyan did not open his eyes. He simply said, ¡°Emperor Shang Entertainment. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. Chapter 60 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan opened his eyes and saw the girl¡¯s surprised expression from the corner of his eye. His eyes were wide open and he looked cute. Xiao Jiuyan curled his thin lips and said calmly, ¡°didn¡¯t you want to act? ¡± So that was the reason. Guan Xi suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. Master Jiu, do you still care so much about what I said that day? Guan Xi pursed her tender Pink Lips and said, ¡°yes, I want to act. ¡± ¡­ The Black Cayenne stopped in front of Shang Huang Entertainment Company. The driver and Li Tezhu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, went to the back of the car and took out Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wheelchair. Li Tezhu was going to push Xiao Jiuyan as usual, and Guan Xi went up first. She said to Li Tezhu, ¡°Li Tezhu, let me push. ¡± If Guan Xi wanted to push, Li Tezhu naturally gave it to her. Master Jiu and his wife had a good relationship, and he was happy to see it. Emperor of Shang Entertainment was a big entertainment company in the country. Although it was not ranked first, it was still in the top five. Moreover, its head office was in Tongcheng. As an entertainment company, the head office of Emperor of Shang was decorated in gold and jade. The outer bricks were pure white, and the two words ¡°emperor of Shang¡± were strong and powerful. A huge screen was showing the TV series and movies produced by the company. Guan Xi pushed Xiao Jiuyan into the hall of the Emperor of Shang building. The hall was very spacious. The marble floor was so bright that people could be reflected. A few elevator doors were opened and closed. From time to time, there were a few celebrities who looked familiar on the screen, bringing their assistants and agents in and out. At the front desk, special assistant Li Tezhu went to the front desk and said to the lady at the front desk, ¡°contact President Song and say nine¡­ ¡± ¡°Ha, now everyone really wants to be a star. Even cripple is here? ¡± At this moment, a strange voice interrupted special assistant Li Tezhu¡¯s words. Guan Xi stood behind Master Jiu and frowned at the speaker. The speaker was a man in his twenties. This man seemed to be a TV star. Guan Xi had seen him act in a few TV dramas when she watched the TV channel change. In the dramas, he was basically the second or third male lead. Now, he had become a c-list actor. The man who mocked Xiao Jiuyan stared at Xiao Jiuyan with jealousy in his eyes. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s delicate and cold facial features The man couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°the requirements in the circle are really getting lower and lower. Even a man who looks like a woman wants to join the circle. The circle is ruined by YOU FRESH MEAT! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Young Hunks, did she hear wrongly. Master Jiu is almost thirty, thirty¡­ ¡­ It should be old bacon ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s gaze shifted to Master Jiu¡¯s devilishly Pale face. UH, with this appearance, he really killed a bunch of young hunks. Xiao Jiuyan was indifferent to the man¡¯s Taunts, his face expressionless. The man saw that Xiao Jiuyan was indifferent. He was just a rookie who had not debuted yet, and yet he dared to ignore a senior like him. A fire burned in his heart, and he opened his mouth to say something At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind him, accompanied by a man¡¯s flattering voice. ¡°Master Jiu, you¡¯re here. Sigh, I estimated that you would come at this time, so I¡¯m a few minutes late. Master Jiu, please forgive me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not say anything. Li Tezhu said, ¡°we just arrived too. ¡± Song he nodded at Li Tezhu. Xiao Jiuyan did not say anything, and he did not dare to speak to master Jiu again. After all, this master had too high a status and was famous for being cold. He was just the CEO of a small entertainment company. It was normal for him not to be in this master¡¯s eyes. Chapter 61 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Song He looked at Guan Xi, who was standing beside Xiao Jiuyan. Earlier, he had received a notice from master Xiao¡¯s assistant saying that he was going to bring a girl to sign the contract. It should be this person. ¡°This is Miss Gu, whom master Jiu is going to introduce to me? ¡± Song he praised in a flattering manner. ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips opened to say, ¡°yes. ¡± Song he was surprised. He did not expect master Jiu to reply when it was only about Miss Gu. ¡°Master Jiu, about Miss Gu signing the contract, let¡¯s go up and talk, ¡± Song he asked in a humble manner. As the CEO of an entertainment company, it was almost impossible for him to get on Master Jiu¡¯s good side. Now that there was such an opportunity, song he was very cautious. Guan Xi pushed Xiao Jiuyan while song he led the way. They took the elevator to the special reception room upstairs. The man who had mocked Xiao Jiuyan just now had a frightened look on his face. He had mocked Xiao Jiuyan just now because he saw that the man in the wheelchair was too well-off and thought that he was a newcomer who was going to debut. He was extremely jealous. He also heard that Guan Xi was looking for boss Song, so he couldn¡¯t help but mock him. However, he didn¡¯t expect President Song to personally welcome the man in the wheelchair. He was still so respectful and fawning. It could be seen that the man in the wheelchair had an extraordinary status. He was either rich or noble. The man who mocked Xiao Jiuyan felt his legs go weak and almost collapsed to the ground. ¡­ ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, Miss Gu wants to make her debut as a star. This is the a-level contract we prepared for her. ¡± In the meeting room, song he handed a contract that he had prepared beforehand to Xiao Jiuyan and introduced them one by one ¡°An a-level contract is the best contract in our company. The Best Actor, Jing Anli, is also under this contract. We will arrange the best manager and the best resources for Miss Gu in the company. If there is a good script, we will give priority to Miss Gu. ¡°Of course, we will also give Miss Gu complete freedom. If she doesn¡¯t want to accept some of the scripts, we will not force her. ¡± This a-level contract was simply a super luxurious treatment. It was not a contract that a newcomer could get. In fact, even the best actor, Jing Anli, that President Song had mentioned, did not have such a completely free treatment. Guan Xi was very satisfied with the contract that President Song had given her. She felt that President Song was particularly smart. She was hugging the ninth master¡¯s Golden Thigh. It was thick and strong enough, and president song did not dare to neglect it. Guan Xi did not have the kind of thoughts that said that one could not be tyrannical or submissive when entering the entertainment industry. If she had a thigh, she could hug it. It would be a waste not to hug it. However, Gu Wenxi was not such a person. Thus, after listening to President Song¡¯s words, Guan Xi opened her pink lips and said softly, ¡°President Song, isn¡¯t the contract treatment you gave me too good? I¡¯m still a rookie. With such conditions, I¡­ I feel that I don¡¯t deserve it. ¡± ¡°Miss Gu, everyone is trained from being a rookie. In fact, when I saw you today, I thought that you were very beautiful. I know why the ninth master thinks so highly of you and even accompanied you here to sign the contract. ¡°Miss Gu, you are completely worthy of such a contract. If you are not satisfied with anything, you can tell us and we can change it again. ¡± President Song¡¯s words were very good. He praised Guan Xi¡¯s looks and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s taste. Guan Xi could not help but think highly of President Song. But she still maintained a troubled expression. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°just sign this contract. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan opened his mouth and interrupted Guan Xi. ¡°If you are not satisfied with anything, just tell song he directly. ¡± Since Master Jiu had spoken, Guan Xi naturally did not have to pretend to reject him. Who asked her to always listen to master Jiu¡¯s little cutie. ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi pretended to be obedient and nodded her little head. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯ll work hard. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark light landed on Guan Xi. Seeing her serious expression, his thin lips curled into an almost invisible curve ¡°Okay. ¡± Chapter 62 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After negotiating the contract, song he wanted to invite Xiao Jiuyan to dinner. However, Xiao Jiuyan obviously did not have that intention, and song he did not dare to keep him. He respectfully sent Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi off the stairs and into the car. Song he stood by the car and said respectfully, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to wait for me. ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, regarding Miss Gu¡¯s work, we¡¯ll arrange it immediately. With Miss Gu¡¯s ability and looks, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡± The person that master Jiu brought over was unexpectedly pretty. In fact, even if she was ugly, with Master Jiu¡¯s support, she would definitely become popular. The entertainment industry never lacked beautiful people. What they lacked was opportunities and money. This was a game of capital. Xiao Jiuyan replied faintly, ¡°yes. ¡± The black car window slowly rose, covering Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s devilishly Pale and handsome face. ¡°CEO Song. ¡± Li Tezhu had not gotten into the car yet. He waited for song he to finish talking to master Jiu before saying, ¡°regarding Miss Gu, there are two things you need to pay attention to. ¡± Song he quickly asked, ¡°which two things? ¡± ¡°Miss Gu doesn¡¯t take sex scenes, ¡± Li Tezhu said. ¡°She also doesn¡¯t take kissing scenes. She can¡¯t take a seat. ¡± Song he:¡±¡­ of course. Miss Gu belongs to Master Jiu. We definitely won¡¯t arrange for kissing scenes and sex scenes for her.¡± It wasn¡¯t as if he had never seen a financial backer who was quite interested in his mistress. However, the entertainment industry was a big dye-in-the-pan. It was quite normal for people to kiss each other while filming. Master Jiu didn¡¯t want Miss Gu to take kissing scenes and sex scenes, but he didn¡¯t expect that she couldn¡¯t even take a seat. Was this Miss Gu that important to master Jiu Was the ninth master so possessive? Song he did not know the Relationship Between Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan, but he also knew that Xiao Jiuyan had no one by his side for a long time. Now that he had appeared and brought her to Shang Huang Entertainment, it proved that this Miss Gu had some status in the ninth master¡¯s heart. Moreover, even if Miss Gu was just a toy of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s, he still had to serve her respectfully. ¡°Also, the intimate scenes of holding hands and hugging can be avoided as much as possible. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± song he hesitated for a moment. He thought of the little Qing ¡®er of the ninth master. She had a pretty and pure little face. She was not from a professional class, so she must have been in an idol drama at the beginning. If she did not hold hands and talk about love, would it still be reasonable? However, that was the ninth master¡¯s person ¡°Okay, ¡± Song he said. ¡°We will try our best not to arrange any ambiguous scenes for Miss Gu. ¡± Guan Xi did not know that her star career was being ruined by her golden thigh. ¡°finally, there is one more thing. ¡± Li Tezhu¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. Seeing Li Tezhu¡¯s cold tone, song he smiled apologetically and asked, ¡°what else is there? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Li Tezhu¡¯s tone softened a little as he said with a smile ¡°Just now in the hall, President Song, there was an insensible person under your banner who offended Ninth Master and said that ninth master¡¯s legs weren¡¯t good and wanted to act. I¡¯ll have to trouble president song to deal with this. ¡± Song he¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Wasn¡¯t this a big deal? This was simply a big deal that could break the heavens! Cold sweat broke out all over song he¡¯s body on the spot. ¡°Li Tezhu, this¡­ this¡­ I don¡¯t know. Is Ninth Master angry? Please say a few nice words to ninth master. I¡¯ll deal with it immediately when I get back. I¡¯ll deal with that blind thing immediately. ¡± Special Assistant Li smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. ¡°This kind of thing is not worthy of ninth master¡¯s concern. But CEO song, ninth master is not worried. You have to take it seriously. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Song he hurriedly nodded. He wished he could knock on ninth master Xiao¡¯s car window at this time and kneel down on the spot to beg for forgiveness. Chapter 63 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Tezhu got into the car, and the driver started the engine and left. Song he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his head, then turned around and strode towards the front desk. ¡°Just now at the front desk, who was it that was talking about master Jiu Xiao¡¯s leg? ¡± Song he asked the front desk lady with a dark face. The front desk lady had never seen President Song like this before. Her face was ugly but also filled with fear. Recalling what had happened in the hall just now, the front desk lady answered in full detail,¡±¡­ just now, just now, Zhou Zhiwen was here. He said that the gentleman¡¯s leg was inconvenient and that it was not good for him to enter the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Zhou Zhiwen! ¡± Song he¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He made a call to Zhou Zhiwen¡¯s manager and said coldly, ¡°Zhou Zhiwen, ban him immediately¡­ yes, right now! Ban Him forever! ¡± Hanging up the phone angrily, Song He f * Cked. He tried his best to connect with master Jiu, but he was offended by this blind man. ¡­ In the Cayenne. Guan Xi was sitting next to Xiao Jiuyan. It was different from her previous anxiety. Guan Xi was in a good mood now. Signed a class a about, resources, freedom of the degree of praise, the INCOME SHARE OF APPROVAL! As expected, this golden thigh of Master Jiu is especially thick and strong. EMMMMMMM¡­ ¡­ Now it seems that replacing Gu Wenxi to marry master Jiu isn¡¯t all bad . . After all, many people in Tongcheng and even in Z country want to have a relationship with Master Jiu. Now, who better to cuddle than her? . ! She is a lovely woman who sleeps beside master Jiu every night! Besides, he¡¯s very good-looking. Guan Xi recalled that when she was in the Shang Emperor¡¯s Palace, that man had said that ninth master was a young hunk¡­ ¡­ She secretly stole a glance at ninth master. HMM, his handsome and devilish face was cold and exquisite in the dark carriage. He was indeed very good-looking. Guan Xi admitted that she was not a fan of looks, but if he was like ninth master, she would be letting herself down if she did not control herself. As If sensing that Guan Xi was looking at him, Xiao Jiuyan tilted his head slightly and said plainly, ¡°what are you looking at? ¡± Guan Xi peeked at her bag and shrunk her head in guilt. ¡°nothing, nothing much. ¡± ¡°Is it good-looking? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked again, his tone still cold. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She suddenly remembered that night when she was brought back by Master Jiu from the Purple Night Club and praised Master Jiu for being good-looking like an idiot. Master Jiu said that she was itching for it. It was obvious that Master Jiu did not like others to say that he was good-looking, but¡­ ¡­ But now that master Jiu asked himself, how was she going to answer ¡­ Good-looking or not good-looking? This was really a dilemma that involved life and death. Biting her lower lip with her white teeth, Guan Xi said hesitantly,¡±¡­ Master Jiu, I think you are very good-looking. Of course, not the kind of good-looking that is feminine, but the kind that is especially manly!¡± With that, she blinked her big eyes and gave an ingratiating smile. Since Master Jiu doesn¡¯t like people to think he¡¯s too good-looking. Then she praised nine ye good-looking at the same time, by the way he is very man, can it. Xiao Jiuyan cold line of Sight Lightly Swept Across Guan Xi¡¯s face: ¡°GLIB tongue. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Be reasonable, she doesn¡¯t say so, this question can pass today? But see nine ye apart from such a comment, no other said. Guan Xi was also relieved. ¡°Ninth Master, ¡± Guan Xi said weakly. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied faintly. ¡°Well, thank you for signing the contract today. ¡± Guan Xi felt that she should thank him for this matter. After all, she was holding on to ninth master¡¯s thigh in an a-rank contract. Only by receiving benefits and expressing her gratitude could she become ninth master¡¯s thigh accessory for a long time. With ninth master in the future, it would be easy to do things! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re my wife. As long as I can give you something, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this. As long as ninth master can give it to her, will he give it to her? These words were simply too provocative and too illegal! No, that¡¯s not right. What ninth master said just now was that she was his wife. But, what if she wasn¡¯t ninth master¡¯s wife? Biting Her lip, Guan Xi said softly, ¡°ninth master, then¡­ then if I wasn¡¯t your wife, then would you¡­ also treat me so well? ¡± Chapter 64 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan frowned, paused, and said in a low voice, ¡°Gu Wenxi, what are you thinking about? You¡¯re not my wife, who else do you want to be? ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°Ninth Master, I¡¯m just making a hypothesis. ¡± She pursed her pink lips and said, ¡°if I were¡­ I¡¯m not Gu Wenxi, and I¡¯m not married to you, would you still be so good to me? ¡± Yes. If she were not Gu Wenxi, would ninth master still be so good to her? Actually, he had the answer in his heart, but he still wanted to ask. He heard that at that time, the ninth master and the Gu family wanted Gu Wenxi to get married. They specifically asked for Gu Wenxi. ¡°There are no ifs. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan and Yan Zhan¡¯s black eyes were deep and indifferent. ¡°If you are Gu Wenxi, I will marry you. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± After receiving the Ninth Master¡¯s answer, Guan Xi felt a little uncomfortable. It was quite uncomfortable. This discomfort was like someone holding a tiny needle and stabbing her heart. It was either intense pain or a dense and tiny pain. Guan Xi lowered her head, her thick and long eyelashes trembling. After a while, she let out a soft ¡°oh¡± , her voice muffled. She was not Gu Wenxi, she was Guan Xi. Even if she was wearing Gu Wenxi¡¯s name, she was still Guan Xi. She was a little depressed. At this moment, the Cold Voice of the cold man sounded above her head again. ¡°Gu Wenxi, since you want to thank me, you can¡¯t just say it verbally. ¡± Huh? What did ninth master mean by that. Guan Xi quickly raised her small head, showing a beautiful slender neck, looking at the ninth master. Master Jiu closed his eyes slightly. His delicate facial features were Pale and expressionless, as if what he had just said was just an illusion. It¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Auditory Hallucinations . . * Oh, yeah On the way back to the Xiao Mansion, Guan Xi has been thinking about saying that thank you is not just talk. Well, a thank you is a thank you. What else does he want her to do? Who Just said that? She¡¯s his wife. He¡¯ll give her anything. Although she was a fake wife, she hadn¡¯t been exposed yet. For Some Reason, Guan Xi felt that ninth master¡¯s words had a deep meaning. ¡­ After Dinner, Guan Xi finished some simple homework for the school teacher. It was already past nine o¡¯clock. The school hospital had been running back and forth all day. Guan Xi was tired and planned to rest early. Returning to Ninth Master¡¯s Room, Guan Xi went in and heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom. Ninth Master went back to his room so early in the morning? Guan Xi had to take a shower first if she wanted to sleep. If she didn¡¯t take a shower, master Jiu would definitely throw her out. Definitely! She didn¡¯t know how long it would take for master Jiu to come out. Guan Xi thought for a while and went to the closet to get her clothes, preparing to go back to her original room to take a shower. She had just taken her clothes. The bathroom door opened with a click. Xiao Jiuyan came out of the bathroom in a wheelchair. He sat in the wheelchair, just like the last Time Guan Xi saw him after taking a shower. He only had a towel between his legs. His Pale Skin, straight back, eight-pack ABS, and some undried water dripped down his muscles, along the mermaid line, and into the place that Made Guan Xi feel horrible. Guan Xi swallowed her saliva. Seeing the naked ninth master, she didn¡¯t appreciate him properly last time, but now she saw him. The visual impact was extraordinary. Her small face started to turn red and hot for no reason. Chapter 65 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°master¡­ Master Jiu! ¡± Guan Xi stuttered, ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re done washing up. ¡± When she said this, Guan Xi wanted to slap herself. What do you mean you¡¯re done washing up? Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Anyone with eyes would see it. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold eyes swept over the clothes in Guan Xi¡¯s arms and said calmly, ¡°you go take a shower. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Why did she feel that Master Jiu¡¯s words had the subtle feeling of telling her to take a shower quickly and wait to eat her up? It was just like how the big bad wolf told the little white rabbit to take a shower so that it could be slaughtered and eaten. Guan Xi pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she swallowed the words at the tip of her tongue. What could she say? She could only take a shower. Could it be that she could not take master Jiu¡¯s bed? She really did not have the guts! ¡°Then, master Jiu, I¡¯m going to take a shower first. ¡± Guan Xi held the clothes in her arms and hurriedly passed master Jiu and hid in the bathroom. Xiao Jiuyan watched as Guan Xi entered the bathroom like a deserter who had abandoned his armor. He narrowed his eyes slightly and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his lips. There was an obvious desire to occupy her. ¡­ In the bathroom, Guan Xi filled a full tank of water and soaked herself in it. After soaking for a while, her skin began to wrinkle. She was going to die. Guan Xi wailed in her heart. With her keen intuition as a city cleaner for many years and her sixth sense as a woman, she always felt that something would happen tonight. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She would stay a widow for two years. After the divorce, she would let gu Wenxi do it herself. The rest was none of her business. But the plan couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. AH AH AH AH AH! What should she do? Was she really going to turn from a simple, cute, innocent girl into a mature young woman when she just turned 18? No! ¡­ Outside the bathroom. Xiao Jiuyan casually took out a financial magazine that was placed on the bedside table. There was no movement in the bathroom, and the people inside didn¡¯t have any intention of coming out. Xiao Jiuyan did not mind Guan Xi¡¯s obvious behavior of avoiding him. This little lady of his had a soft and weak personality, but she was also outgoing. When it came to matters between men and women, she was quite innocent. Xiao Jiuyan casually flipped through a few pages of magazines, which was rare for him to be impatient. At this moment, the bathroom door opened. Guan Xi came out of the bathroom. In order not to get wet, her long black hair was tied into a bun, and her palm-sized face was exposed. Because she slept with Master Jiu these days, she secretly changed her nightgown into a two-piece set of clothes and pants. Her Light Pink Pants reached her thighs, revealing a section of her straight, White, and tender calves. She looked exceptionally fair and alluring. Xiao Jiuyan heard the sound of Guan Xi¡¯s footsteps. He looked up, and his deep, Dark Gaze fell on Guan Xi. ¡°COME HERE! ¡± He said. Guan Xi shrank back a little. She slowly walked to Xiao Jiuyan. Her small eyes darted everywhere. She looked at the ceiling, the Chandelier in the room, and the wall, but she did not dare to look master Jiu in the eye. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was cold. He looked at the girl who did not dare to look guilty. After a long time, he opened his thin lips: ¡°Gu Wenxi, look at me. ¡± Chapter 66 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Master Jiu asked Guan Xi to look at him. How would a little coward like her dare to do that in front of Master Jiu. However, since Master Jiu had spoken, she did not dare to look around anymore. Her small eyes that were still moving slowly moved down. Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes reflected master JIU¡¯s Pale and devilish face. Wow, so scary. I really want to look away. Xiao Jiuyan gave a second order. ¡°come here. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Just now, when Master Jiu asked her to go over, she was cautious. Although she moved from the bathroom in front of Master Jiu, she did not get too close. Now, she was about three or four steps away. Thinking back to the last two times when ninth master had asked her to go over, the consequences were not too wonderful. She felt that this time, things would develop the same way in the past. Instead of waiting for something irreversible to happen, Guan Xi decided to take the initiative and seize the initiative in her own hands. If it were not for her role as Gu Wenxi, she would not have been a passive person to begin with. She Swallowed Her Saliva and Guan Xi stood still. ¡°Ninth Master, I. . . Can I discuss something with you? ¡± Her tone was very sincere, as if she wanted to negotiate. Xiao Jiuyan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just became an adult a while ago, and¡­ and¡­ ¡± she stuttered, trying to organize her words ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan interrupted her and glanced at Guan Xi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were still a child last time? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect Master Jiu to use the words she said last time to stop her. Fine, fine, fine. She was a child that weighed more than 100 kilograms, okay. Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white and honey-colored face flushed red. She looked embarrassed, a little aggrieved and a little embarrassed. ¡°Master Jiu, I just became an adult, and¡­ I can be considered a half-grown child. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s lips curled up almost imperceptibly. This time, he did not say anything more about her, but said, ¡°what do you want to say? ¡± Oh, right! What she wanted to say just now was interrupted by Master Jiu. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Clearing Her throat, Guan Xi calmed down a little, but her two little white hands still revealed her nervousness ¡°just¡­ although I¡¯m an adult, but, but¡­ with you¡­ uh, doing that kind of thing, I¡¯m not ready yet. Just, just master Jiu, can we¡­ Can we wait until I¡¯m ready, then come again! ¡± . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Whew There it is. Next, we¡¯ll wait for Master Jiu¡¯s answer. Guan Xi mood perturbed, Secretly Mimi ground to look at nine Ye¡¯s expression, afraid that he did not agree. If ninth master could agree, she would at least be safe for a while. If ninth master did not agree, she¡­ ¡­ She would be finished ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep gaze was deep. He looked at Guan Xi indifferently. His big hand, which was placed on the wheelchair¡¯s joints, tapped the wheelchair¡¯s armrest with his slender fingers. It was extremely rhythmic. It seemed to be Sizing Up Guan Xi, but also seemed to be considering. Guan Xi¡¯s little heart was beating very fast. Actually, she was very good at observing people¡¯s emotions. As a former member of the cleaning society, she had to do a lot of preparation work to take on a task. One of the tasks was to investigate the target of the cleaning. However, when she came to the Xiao Family. Facing ninth master, she had never been able to guess his thoughts and emotions. Ninth Master was almost expressionless, as if he was wearing an exquisite and beautiful mask, making it impossible for others to see through him. Chapter 67 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Master Jiu still did not answer. Guan Xi, on the other hand, was a little anxious and nervous. How could she get master Jiu to agree? Forget it, she was going all out. Pursing Her Pink Lips, Guan Xi opened her mouth again and said with some shame and weakness, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m just not ready yet. Can¡­ Can I help you with my hands first? ¡± This was the curve of the situation that had to be saved. Master Jiu did not agree. No one knew what he was thinking. But if she suggested using her hands, there might still be room for negotiation. It could be done slowly instead of hitting a home run. Anyway, her hands were no longer innocent, so she could only sacrifice her poor little hands. As expected. Just as Guan Xi thought, after she finished saying that she wanted to help master Jiu with her hands. After about ten seconds, she heard Master Jiu¡¯s thin lips say, ¡°sure. ¡± Guan Xi was happy. But she was only happy for two seconds when she heard the ninth master say coldly, ¡°but I don¡¯t have the patience to wait for too long. Gu Wenxi, you¡¯re my wife. You have to come this time. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi lowered her head and said dejectedly,¡±¡­ Oh.¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her useless appearance and said indifferently, ¡°now, come here. ¡± Guan Xi always felt that every time the ninth master called her over, it was like calling little pets like kittens and puppies. HMPH, I¡¯M NOT GOING OVER! However, this kind of thought could only be a thought. She was very cowardly. She took another two steps forward and stood very close to master Jiu obediently. Xiao Jiuyan gently knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair. ¡°Sit on it. ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes in shock.¡±¡­ Ah, sit¡­ sit on it? Master Jiu, what we were talking about just now was¡­¡± ¡°just sit on my lap. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was cold. Looking at Guan Xi¡¯s stunned little face, he said coldly, ¡°Gu Wenxi, what¡¯s going on in your head? ¡± Guan Xi heard a strange sense of disdain from ninth master¡¯s tone. Was this her fault? Wasn¡¯t it because ninth master had done things that would cause people to misunderstand? Now that he was saying such things that would cause people to misunderstand, it was normal for her to misunderstand. Alright, the crisis is over! Ninth Master said to sit, not the kind of sitting that came out of her head. But.. Guan Xi looked at ninth master¡¯s thigh and was in a difficult position again. Even if it was just sitting on the thigh innocently¡­ ¡­ It was also very shameful ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s fingers turned into a corner of her pajamas. Her little fingers were pinching so hard that her knuckles were turning white. Xiao Jiuyan sat there with a cold expression. He felt a little calm and composed as he waited for his little wife to sit on his own. Guan Xi bit her lip hard. Sit, sit, who¡¯s going to slap who! She took a step forward and her two slender legs parted in an ungraceful and not rude manner. She sat on ninth master¡¯s body as if she was ready to die. The moment she sat on ninth master¡¯s body and made physical contact with him, she could feel the heat coming from ninth master¡¯s thigh. Ninth Master had only covered himself with a towel. Thinking of this, Guan Xi could not help but remember. Her small body moved restlessly, and she leaned back. Xiao Jiuyan stretched out his long arm and firmly held her slender waist. He asked lightly, ¡°remember? ¡± Guan Xi immediately felt guilty, and then she cowered. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t remember. ¡± Ninth Master did not seem to believe her words. His thin lips curled up. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi expressed her sincerity and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, ninth master, you believe me. I really didn¡¯t remember. ¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to ¡°negotiate¡± with only one hand. What if they came together and wanted real guns and bullets? What then. The gains didn¡¯t make up for the losses! Chapter 68 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan lightly cold sneer: ¡°Begin. ¡± Here we go¡­ ¡­ Ah . ! Nine Master this sentence, let Guan Xi feel like he was scolded little recruits, now nine master a command, to do something serious and lofty things. Ming Ming is so ashamed. How can master Jiu say it so seriously. But, you know, when she said she wanted to use her hands, she brought it up. The girl was in a difficult situation at the moment. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter. . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . Change. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Master Jiu¡¯s eyes are half-closed. He did not know if it was an illusion, but the ninth master¡¯s exquisite facial features had an expression of forbearance. There was a faint trace of sweat on his full forehead. It flowed down the bridge of his tall nose and slid across his curved and determined Chin. Forbearance! People would feel it if they were seen. Probably Sensing that Guan Xi was peeping at him, the man with half-closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes, which had always been cold and dark, now seemed to have a fire in the depths of his eyes as he looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi peeked at the bag that was caught and met the ninth master¡¯s terrifying gaze. She quickly withdrew her gaze and lowered her small head. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes are as dark as the night, it seems that a light laugh, he reached out. The long and powerful big hand grabbed the girl¡¯s slender wrist, rough fingertips in her delicate skin gently rubbed two times, so smooth and tender skin, let him some fondle admiringly. ¡°Nine¡­ Nine Master! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s hand was sore at the moment . . Caught by a man, I don¡¯t know what Master Jiu is going to do. Looking eagerly at nine Ye, Guan Xi black big eyes blinked, humming: ¡°like this¡­ can it. ¡± Bargaining is impossible to bargain, just a weak fight for it. Xiao Jiuyan looked askance at Guan Xi expressionlessly. Although still cold, but the hair man obviously in a good mood, he light hum. Chapter 69 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The other hand took two tissues from the table beside the bed and began to Wipe Guan Xi¡¯s hand. Guan Xi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Ninth Master, ¡­ This, this, I can do it myself. ¡± She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. As she spoke, she wanted to pull her hand back. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi was obedient and didn¡¯t dare to move. Xiao Jiuyan took the Napkin and wiped Guan Xi¡¯s small hand elegantly and slowly. Guan Xi¡¯s hands were very beautiful. The five fingers were long and slender, the joints were well-proportioned, and the nails were round and light pink, especially like pink petals. Xiao Jiuyan held her hands and wiped her hands clean. ¡­ Guan Xi was lying on the bed. As usual, she slept in the corner of the king size bed. She pulled the blanket and covered her face, thinking awkwardly. Fortunately, master Jiu let her go just now. If it happened again¡­ She couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± At this time, Guan Xi heard Master Jiu¡¯s cold voice calling her. ¡°HERE! ¡± Guan Xi answered reflexively. She pulled the blanket down a little, revealing her eyes and her small head. She looked at ninth master, who was half a meter away from her and was safe. ¡°Ninth Master, what¡­ What¡¯s the matter? ¡± She asked softly ¡­ A man and a woman were sleeping on the same bed, and now ninth master suddenly called her. It felt so dangerous. The lights in the room were turned off, leaving only a dim bedside lamp. Under the Dim Light, Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed particularly bright. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark and unclear. He paused and said, ¡°sleep over. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck. What did ninth master want to do by letting her sleep over? After so many days.. Ninth Master finally could not hold it in anymore. After venting his anger once, was he going to make a move on this pitiful and helpless little flower of his Motherland? Guan Xi shrunk her shoulders and said weakly, ¡°Ninth Master, we agreed just now¡­ ¡± He did not do anything with his hands. He blinked his big eyes and his small eyes complained, ¡°a real man can not break the contract! ¡°! Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said calmly, ¡°I just let you sleep. What do you think I want to do? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± For the Second Time Today, Guan Xi felt a strange sense of disgust from ninth master¡¯s calm tone. She wanted to throw the table. She wanted to swear. Why didn¡¯t she say it when she was feeling good just now? Guan Xi thought coldly, ¡°Ha, men. ¡°. They were indeed heartless scumbags. She cursed silently in her heart. Guan Xi gave in without any backbone and moved to ninth master¡¯s side. She was afraid that master Jiu would do something unspeakable to her at night. Guan Xi always wrapped herself tightly in the quilt when she slept at night, and today was no exception. Now that she was moving closer to master Jiu, she looked like a moving silkworm baby. When she finally moved closer to Master Jiu, there was still some distance between them. The man stretched out his long arm and pulled Guan Xi directly into his arms. Caught Off Guard, Guan Xi suddenly fell into the man¡¯s broad chest. Her little head just happened to lean against Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s chest. In the quiet and dark night, in a trance, Guan Xi felt as if she could hear the clear and powerful heartbeat of the ninth master¡¯s strong chest, thump thump, thump, especially powerful. ¡°Nine¡­ Nine Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face became hot . . Chapter 70 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION And nine ye so close, by his embrace, the man¡¯s breath all around, unlike the last time she secretly like a little pervert in nine ye bed roll to smell the smell of nine Ye. Now she was in real life. The scent of hormones of a mature man mixed with the faint smell of tobacco. All of this made Guan Xi feel uncomfortable. Her little white hand pressed against her chest, and her soft voice stuttered, ¡°can¡­ can you not sleep like this? I¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Oh. ¡± She knew it. Master Jiu was a cold and ruthless old man. Xiao Jiuyan brought Guan Xi into his arms. He slightly lowered his head and saw the girl¡¯s jet-black hair in his arms. He was in a good mood. ¡°Go to sleep, ¡± he said calmly ¡°Ninth Master, can I ask you a question before you go to sleep? ¡± Guan Xi did not expect to sleep well tonight. She pressed her head against ninth master¡¯s chest and asked in a low voice. At this time, Xiao Jiuyan was still easy to talk to. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s because you¡¯re so beautiful¡­ ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi thought that she would not be able to fall asleep if she was hugged by ninth master like this. Well¡­ She did not like having people around her when she slept, not to mention that they were so close to each other. Moreover, this person was master Jiu. If she thought about sleeping in Master Jiu¡¯s arms, she would be so scared that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. However, reality was cruel, and the truth was ruthless. In Master Jiu¡¯s arms, she quickly fell asleep in a daze. She couldn¡¯t even stand firm in the beginning. She was really spineless. At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the alarm rang. Guan Xi slept contentedly and got out of bed. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s daily routine was as precise as an alarm clock. He was no longer in his room. In the morning, After Breakfast, Guan Xi asked the driver to drive her to school. Although she was married to the Xiao family, she didn¡¯t have a good relationship with Xiao Jingming before, so she couldn¡¯t go to school with him. Now that Xiao Jingming had become her little brother, she also went to school separately. She didn¡¯t want others to know about her relationship with Xiao Jingming. When she arrived at Tongcheng University, it was 7:50 pm, and it wasn¡¯t 8 pm yet. There were still twenty minutes before class time. Guan Xi got out of the car and slowly walked to the classroom. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who Gu Wenxi is? Look, that¡¯s Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡± ¡°She¡¯s Gu Wenxi. She¡¯s pretty good-looking, but she¡¯s actually selling herself. Isn¡¯t she the eldest daughter of the Gu family? She shouldn¡¯t be short of money¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like she needs money to sell herself¡­ ¡± ¡°Look, Look, look! That Gu Wenxi, the one in the white dress and white shoes¡­ yes, the one that tieba talked about being a mistress¡­ ¡± ¡°How dare she come to school! ¡± ¡°How can she have the face? didn¡¯t she go around seducing men in school before? I heard that she wanted to seduce young master Xiao last time. She overestimated herself¡­ ¡± Chapter 71 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The people around her whispered to each other and pointed at her. Guan Xi was a sharp person, so she immediately noticed it. She knitted her beautiful brows without a trace, and her round little face still maintained her usual weak expression as she walked towards the classroom. ¡­ She pushed open the classroom door and just as Guan Xi entered, the classroom suddenly became silent for a moment. Soon, someone started talking again. At this moment, it was not like they were Gossiping Far Away just now. In a classroom¡¯s enclosed space, it was easy to hear what was being said. ¡°Miss Gu can still come to class today. Didn¡¯t you get tired last night? ¡± One of the girls asked. Another girl chimed in, ¡°how could I get tired? I heard that she only has a father who is rich and can¡¯t satisfy her. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to come to class today? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If she gets F * CKED too much, she won¡¯t be able to get up for one night¡­ ¡± ¡°I wonder how much she costs for one night? ¡± The girls chatted in twos and threes and giggled. They looked at Guan Xi with a mocking and disdainful expression. Guan Xi was completely dumbfounded at this moment. It looked like something had happened, but she really had no idea what had happened. However, she could still reflect on the insulting words of these girls. She stood where she was and listened to the taunts of her classmates. She had a blank expression on her face and stood there at a loss. At this moment, a short and fat female classmate couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She took out her phone and handed it to Guan Xi. ¡°Classmate Gu, this is from the school¡¯s Tieba. Take a look for yourself. ¡± ¡°Thank you, uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi took the phone. She didn¡¯t have any impression of this student. After thinking for a while, she smiled gently. ¡°Student Sun. ¡± Sun Meng blushed and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re welcome, student Gu. ¡± Gu Wenxi was indeed very beautiful! Guan Xi lowered her head and looked at the Tongcheng University Tieba. The top post was at the front. ¡°Sensational! Miss Gu Wenxi gets into a strange man¡¯s luxury car. Is She a mistress? Or is she a prostitute? ¡± There were a few photos posted on the post. They were of Guan Xi standing at the school gate, waiting for someone. There was also a Cayenne parked in front of her. There were also a series of photos of her getting into the car. It was obviously taken secretly. A man could be seen sitting in the car. However, because they were Far Away and Guan Xi was blocking them, they could only vaguely see the silhouette of the man. Actually, they could not see anything from these photos. They could only say that Guan Xi got into a luxury car. The Gu family was in Tongcheng, so they could be considered to have a little money. It was not a big deal for Gu Wenxi to get into a Cayenne. The bad thing was that Gu Wenxi¡¯s reputation had always been bad. Other than that, there were the words that matched the photos. The Post on Tieba was from an alternate account. It was written that Gu Wenxi was a slut. She usually looked gentle and gentle, but in fact, she was a slut For money, she could sleep with any man. She was already a person who was willing to be ridden by a thousand people. People were easily incited. There were already hundreds of comments on this Tieba. The first person to post should be a man. ¡®Isn¡¯t it publicly acknowledged that Gu Wenxi can go up to anyone? I¡¯ve tasted her before. It¡¯s so exciting. Don¡¯t look at how weak she is usually. It¡¯s an endless aftertaste. ¡®. The second floor: ¡®Are you serious? ¡® ¡®I¡¯ve really tasted her before. ¡®. Not to say that she was a slut, but her figure and face were really good. I¡¯ve seen her up close once. Her skin and figure felt pretty good. I wonder how much a night would cost. Someone downstairs commented, ¡°upstairs, she¡¯s definitely not cheap. And even if you can afford it, don¡¯t be afraid that she¡¯s sick. If she gets an ¡°a¡± disease, she¡¯ll be happy for the rest of her life. ¡°. Chapter 72 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Someone said: ¡°Just based on Gu Wenxi¡¯s looks, as long as it¡¯s not an a disease, I¡¯ll tolerate other x diseases¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Hundreds of comments were criticizing and ridiculing Gu Wenxi¡¯s behavior of sleeping with her. Occasionally, a few people would speak up for her, but they would also be accused of defending Gu Wenxi. was she sleeping with Gu Wenxi, so no one would speak up for her anymore. Guan Xi quickly skimmed through the content of the forum, feeling a little speechless. It looked like someone was trying to defame her, or rather, Gu Wenxi. But there was no difference between the two, because she was Gu Wenxi now. However, this level of defame was too low. Did they really think that she would be hit by such a small rumor? They really knew how to! ! ! ! Because she was now Gu Wenxi, Not Guan Xi. Gu Wenxi, this delicate little white flower, could not withstand the wind and rain! The drama was over in a second. Guan Xi held Sun Meng¡¯s phone tightly, and the knuckles of the little white finger were white. Her face instantly turned pale, as if she had suffered a huge blow. She staggered and struggled to explain in front of the entire class ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t do what the above said. I didn¡¯t sell out. What the above said is all fake. ¡± Her eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry. The helpless look of someone slandering and defending her had successfully hit the hearts of several male students in the class. One of the male students who was close to Guan Xi couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°student Gu, I saw the photo and also thought it was fake. No matter how I look at it, you¡¯re not the kind of person who would do something like that. ¡± Guan Xi did not know if Gu Wenxi would do something like that, but it was clear that this student was very smart. She smiled gently at the very smart male student and said, ¡°thank you for believing in me. ¡± The way she thanked him and the way she said it could not be any whiter. There was a strong sense of being wronged. The male student¡¯s face turned red. ¡°No, you¡¯re welcome. Student Gu, I believe that your character would never do something like that. ¡± The other boys were all captured by Guan Xi¡¯s weak and wronged smile and echoed, ¡°yes, yes, student Gu, we all believe in you. ¡± ¡°We believe that you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. There must be some misunderstanding! ¡± ¡°misunderstanding? ¡± One of the girls said jealously when she saw that the boy was mesmerized by Gu Wenxi¡¯s smile ¡°What misunderstanding is there? The photo is right there. You guys are all groveling to Gu Wenxi, thinking that she will take a fancy to you guys. She has high standards. A rich young master like young master Xiao won¡¯t be able to enter your eyes¡­ ¡± The girl gave a long speech, wishing that she could recount all the glorious examples of Gu Wenxi. Guan Xi¡¯s lips were extremely Pale, and her eyes were filled with tears. She wanted to interrupt the girl a few times, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. The Boys¡¯hearts ached even more when they saw this. Ding Dong! At this moment, the bell for class rang. The teacher came in and called for class, then the girl stopped. Guan Xi walked to the back of the classroom in a daze and sat in the last row. She leaned on the table and took out her phone. Her shoulders trembled violently, as if she was emotionally unstable and was silently holding back her tears. The boys in the class felt extremely distressed when they saw this. ¡­ Guan Xi took out her phone, and her shoulders were indeed shaking. However, she was not sad, but in a special forum about cleaning. [500,000 USD, please clean my husband. ] [300,000 H national currency, please clean my husband. ] [50,000 USD, please clean my husband. I hate him. ] [200,000 USD, please clean my husband. ] ¡­ [30,000,000 USD, please clean my husband. Xiao Jiuyan of the Xiao family in Tong city. ]. Chapter 73 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi browsed through the forum in boredom. She casually browsed through the content of the forum. Although she was no longer accepting jobs, she would occasionally take a look. Sometimes, she would even see some clients writing very melodramatic stories, or some big drama about family ethics. Suddenly, Guan Xi¡¯s fingers that were flipping through her phone stopped. She widened her eyes slightly and stared at one of the posts. ¨C [30 million US dollars to hire a cleaner to clean up the Xiao family¡¯s Xiao Jiuyan in Tong city ] This post was even written by the person to be cleaned 30 MILLION USD! This was a number that could cause everyone to go crazy. Guan Xi clicked on this post and frowned as she read it seriously¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Gu¡­ Student Gu, are you alright? ¡± Guan Xi was too focused on reading the post. When she heard someone call her, she raised her head out of habit. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Her tone was a little cold, but there was also a hint of sternness in it, as if it had been quenched with ice. Her big black eyes were cold, as if they were the bloodthirsty eyes of a top predator. Sun Meng was shocked by Guan Xi¡¯s look. She wanted to step back, but she found that her legs were weak and she couldn¡¯t move. Guan Xi immediately restrained her breath. She changed her expression, bit her lips and asked again in a low voice, ¡°student Sun, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sun Meng looked at Guan Xi¡¯s slightly red eyes and tender look. She suddenly felt that student Gu was very scary. WAS IT an illusion! ¡°Student Gu, CLASS IS OVER! ¡± Only then did Guan Xi notice that most of the students in the class had left in twos and threes. She nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Thank you. ¡± ¡°that¡­ ¡± Sun Meng hesitated for a moment and said Shyly, ¡°student Gu, don¡¯t take it to heart that your classmates are spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t be too sad. Uh¡­ don¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯s bad for your eyes if you cry too much. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and said with a pale smile, ¡°I will. ¡± In fact, she wasn¡¯t crying during the two classes just now. Such a trivial thing like selling her body couldn¡¯t affect her at all. From scrolling to the message that someone had placed an order to clean master Jiu, she stared at the list for two whole classes. ¡­ There were only two classes in the morning. After Class, Guan Xi walked towards the school gate. She lowered her head and walked slowly. At this moment, she still had her eyes on Master Jiu, so she completely ignored it. Who was it that placed the order to clean up Master Jiu ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this our classmate Gu Wenxi? ¡± A cold, sarcastic, and obviously malicious female voice came over. At the same time, she stood in front of Guan Xi. Guan Xi stopped and looked up. Xue Qiqi was standing in front of her, followed by a few girls. Guan Xi said weakly, ¡°Classmate Xue, do you¡­ do you need something? ¡± Xue Qiqi looked at Guan Xi with a mocking and victorious expression ¡°How is it? Did you see the photos on the TIEBA? ¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®photos¡¯ , Guan Xi widened her eyes and looked helpless. She immediately denied, ¡°those photos, it¡¯s not¡­ it¡¯s not what it says. I didn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡± ¡°You still want to deny it when you already have the photos? You can¡¯t wait to get into the man¡¯s car¡­ ¡± Xue Qiqi snorted disdainfully and said gloatingly, ¡°do you think others will believe you or those photos? Gu Wenxi, you¡¯re finished! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She understood when she heard this. The photos were most likely sent by Xue Qiqi to embarrass her. Sigh, there was nothing she could do. She was too outstanding, too cute, and too likable! It was her fault for making Xue Qiqi Jealous! Chapter 74 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xue Qiqi saw that Guan Xi¡¯s face was Pale and she did not say anything. She looked even more pleased with herself. She did not even try to hide her hatred as she mocked, ¡°Gu Wenxi, you¡¯re just a f * cking person who rides on thousands of people. Why don¡¯t you see if you have the ability to snatch a man from me! ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi was a little impatient. Although she did not care about this kind of low-level, low-class, evil person, she was still in a bad mood after a whole morning of people pointing fingers and scolding her everywhere. Gu Wenxi F * cked this little White Lotus character. She looked delicate and pitiful, and it was easy for boys to like her, but she could also be sneaky behind her back. However, on the surface, she had to shine like a White Lotus, and there was no way she could refute others. She bit her lip and said softly, ¡°student Xue, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± If she didn¡¯t want to fight, then she should leave first. If Xue Qiqi continued, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain the urge to hit others with blood. ¡°Jingming, you¡¯re dismissed. ¡± As soon as Guan Xi finished speaking, Xue Qiqi¡¯s eyes lit up. She saw Xiao Jingming walk over with a tired look on his face, followed by a few other rich young masters. Xue Qiqi quickly walked up to him. She was very warm and considerate as she spoke a few words to Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming¡¯s expression was lazy, and he chatted casually. ¡°Jingming, did you see the photos on the school¡¯s Tieba today? ¡± Xue Qiqi pretended to ask casually. She knew that Xiao Jingming would walk this way after class. When she saw Gu Wenxi walk over, she deliberately blocked him. Last time, when Xiao Jingming asked her to apologize to Gu Wenxi, the little b * Tch, Xue Qiqi felt that she had lost face. If Jingming saw the photos on Tieba, would he still take a fancy to Gu Wenxi? Xiao Jingming frowned. ¡°What photos? ¡± ¡°these are the photos. ¡± Xue Qiqi handed over her phone politely. She glanced at Guan Xi, who was standing on the side, and said, ¡°someone took a photo of Gu Wenxi. She went out to sell it. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± His aunt went out to sell it? Xiao Jingming was confused. He really didn¡¯t know what had happened to Guan Xi the whole morning. As the super rich young master Xiao, no one would dare to force him in front of him. When he went to class, he would lie on his desk and sleep for two classes. At this time, Xue Qiqi said that he really didn¡¯t know anything about it. Xiao Jingming lowered his head and looked at the title of the Post, then looked at the photos. He was even more dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this car ninth uncle¡¯s Cayenne? Huh The young aunt was said to be a mistress, and then the father of the sugar daddy was ninth uncle. Was it a joke? Xue Qiqi carefully observed Xiao Jingming¡¯s expression. Seeing his strange expression, she thought there was a chance Fanning the flames, he said, ¡°Jing Ming, look, you¡¯ve been deceived by Gu Wenxi. Last time, she was just saying Nice things, afraid that people would misunderstand your relationship with her, so she did such dirty things behind your back. Jing Ming, now you¡¯ve seen her true colors, right? Gu Wenxi is just a female cousin¡­ ¡°. . .¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± The more Xue Qiqi said, the more excited she became, caught off guard by Xiao Jingming¡¯s ugly face to interrupt. ¡°Jing Ming. ¡± Xue Qiqi was startled, ¡°this photo¡­ ¡± ¡°I said shut up, didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at Xue Qiqi with a malicious expression. At this moment, he also saw Guan Xi standing behind Xue Qiqi. Guan Xi came to school today. She wore a simple white dress and a pair of five-centimeter-long sandals. Her long black hair fell down to her waist. She looked so pure and delicate. The standard outfit of a little white flower. Chapter 75 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao, I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything bad like they said. ¡± Now, the little auntie looked at him with slightly red eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Xiao, you have to believe me! ¡± She looked so pitiful that I couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Hehe, how could he not believe her? Then he would be mixed doubles by ninth uncle and Little Auntie. Xiao Jingming was tired. He cooperated with Drama Queen Xi and said, ¡°I believe in you. I¡¯ve always believed in you. ¡± Guan Xi was very satisfied. Xue Qiqi cried out in disbelief, ¡°Jingming, you still believe in her like this? Gu Wenxi is¡­ ¡± ¡°I said it last time! ¡± Xiao Jingming coldly interrupted Xue Qiqi¡¯s words, ¡°if I hear one more bad word about her, get out of here. Xue Qiqi, you take care of yourself. ¡± Xue Qiqi¡¯s face changed from green to white. It was quite interesting. The few good-for-nothings following behind Xiao Jingming looked at each other in dismay. Young Master Xiao¡¯s love for Gu Wenxi was true, wasn¡¯t it? It was true love! ¡­ Xue Qiqi was embarrassed by Xiao Jingming¡¯s scolding and left in tears. The few good-for-nothings left on their own accord, leaving young master Xiao and Gu Wenxi alone. Now, Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming were together. ¡°Little Aunt, when did ninth uncle pick you up from school? Who would take those photos? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°little aunt, I¡¯ll help you clarify this matter. It¡¯s too bad for your personal reputation. ¡± ¡°whatever. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ Auntie, aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± Guan Xi said leisurely, ¡°what¡¯s there to be anxious about? It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Then who was the one who said young master Xiao with red eyes just now? You have to believe me. Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi, who was about 1.8 meters tall. He lowered his head slightly and saw the girl¡¯s small face from the corner of his eye. She had long eyelashes, and her skin was as fair and delicate as porcelain. Her face was leisurely, as if the helpless and Pale look just now had never happened. Xiao Jingming felt that he now had a better understanding of Gu Wenxi. She was good at acting, had changed her face, had a dual personality, and was skilled. She knew places like the underground casino¡­ ¡­ But the more he knew, the more he felt that she was a mystery ¡­ Was this really Gu Wenxi, who had confessed to him at that time? Guan Xi sensed that Xiao Jingming was looking at her and raised her head. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xiao Jingming quickly looked away and pretended to cough dryly. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll call ninth uncle and tell him about this. ¡± After all, he and Gu Wenxi went to the same school. If he didn¡¯t tell 9th uncle about his Auntie¡¯s scandal, she would definitely be punished. ¡°No need¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to say no need. There was no need to trouble 9th uncle with such a small matter, but she changed her mind. She was now 9th Uncle¡¯s wife. It felt good to let 9th uncle stand up for her. Just like last time when 9th uncle hugged her thigh, it felt wonderful. Guan Xi said with a smile, ¡°okay, call 9th uncle and tell 9th uncle that I was bullied terribly. You have to hug and hug me to comfort my injured little heart. ¡± Xiao Jingming, who was about to dial the number:¡±¡­¡± F * * King Hug and hold me up high! F * * King Injured Little Heart! ¡­ In the headquarters of the Xiao Group. In the president¡¯s office. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting at his desk. He had just hung up on Xiao Jingming when the computer in front of him was Tong Da¡¯s Tieba webpage. His long fingers tapped on the internal line and asked Li Tezhu to come in. 9th Master¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Tong da Tieba, take a look. ¡± Li Tezhu was confused for a moment and took out his phone to take a look. After reading it, he asked respectfully with a head full of cold sweat, ¡°9th Master, what do you want to do? ¡± Chapter 76 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ninth Master, how do you want to deal with this? ¡± Which blind person would post such a post to defame the little mistress? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Go and find the person who posted it. You know what to do. ¡± Li Tezhu understood. ¡°Yes, ninth master. ¡± After receiving ninth master¡¯s instructions, Li Tezhu had not left yet. He looked hesitant to speak. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan tapped his long finger on the table and said calmly, ¡°what is it? Speak. ¡± ¡°The mistress¡¯ father, Gu Weiming, is here again. He says that he wants to see you. The company is a little difficult to manage, and he hopes that you can inject capital into it. ¡± Li Tezhu finished his speech, but before ninth master could speak, he already felt that the Gu family had gone too far. Madam had only been married for a short period of time, and she had already come to the company to ask for money many times, yet ninth master actually gave her money every time. The Gu family was a bottomless pit, a vampire. Although this bit of money was nothing to ninth master, weren¡¯t they afraid that they would ask for money again and again, making ninth master unhappy with the Little Madam? Poor little madam. She looked so innocent and innocent, yet she had such parents. ¡°Ninth Master, the Gu family has come again and again to ask for money. Should we return it this time? ¡± Li Tezhu suggested. ¡°should I let him go back? ¡± This building was well-protected. Without ninth master¡¯s permission, the Gu family would never come here. Xiao Jiuyan did not seem to hear Li Tezhu¡¯s words. His indifferent and deep gaze swept over the photo of the girl on the TIEBA. A round and smooth little face, with a hint of timidity and grievance, saw that he had opened his eyes wide. It was different from her shyness and embarrassment when she helped him. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened. He paused and said indifferently, ¡°here. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± ¡­ Special Assistant Li Tezhu left the office. Xiao Jiuyan leaned against the boss chair with his broad and straight back. His eyes were half-closed, and his handsome facial features were extremely cold. He did not look like a businessman who was tainted with money, nor was he the powerful long Xiao War God who was feared by both the black and white sects. Instead, he looked like a handsome young master from a noble family. After a while, he dialed a number and said in a rare irritated tone, ¡°Shi Budai, prepare someone for me these two days¡­ Well, don¡¯t be underage, looks¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan paused, his cold gaze once again swept across the photo of the girl on the computer desktop. His Sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down as he said in a low voice, ¡°Do as you see fit. ¡± Guan Xi had two classes in the morning and two classes in the afternoon. During the two-hour lunch break, she ate a meal and made a trip to the municipal hospital. Little grape was already out of danger, but she still had to stay in the ICU. The driver of the accident had yet to be caught. Guan Xi gave Bai Xiaomi a few instructions, asking her to call her if there was anything, and Bai Xiaomi answered them one by one. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Guan Xi rushed back to Tong University from the hospital. After getting out of the car, Guan Xi walked towards the teaching area. To go to the teaching area, she would pass by the students¡¯apartments. When Guan Xi passed by, there were many people gathered in front of a female dormitory building. A few people in front also walked towards the crowd, gossiping as they walked. ¡°that Xue Qiqi from the law school seems to have been expelled from the school? ¡± ¡°expelled? Is that true? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I heard that the notice board of the school has been posted. Just now, my roommate posted a photo in the group, and it seems that she¡¯s packing her things now. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, Xue Qiqi is a flower in law school. How did she get expelled? No, isn¡¯t she xiao¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Xiao didn¡¯t react when she was expelled. ¡± ¡°You said she was his ex-girlfriend. Hey, Xue Qiqi was expelled. It¡¯s just ahead. Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡± Chapter 77 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xue Qiqi was expelled? Guan Xi was quite far away from her gossiping classmates, so she couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. That was what she vaguely heard. After Xue Qiqi was expelled, Guan Xi¡¯s first thought was that 9th Master had done it. Frowning, Guan Xi raised her slender wrist and looked at the time. There was still half an hour before class, so she might be late to watch the show. Of course, he chose to watch the show! ¡­ In front of the Female Dormitory Building, when Guan Xi walked over, Xue Qiqi just happened to walk out with her luggage. The usually bright and beautiful girl now appeared to be in a sorry state. Her delicate makeup had been ruined, her black eyeliner was all over her face, and her wine-red wavy hair was messy. She was clearly a flower in law school.. But at this moment, she seemed to have withered. The surrounding students all looked at Xue Qiqi, pointing and talking, discussing why Xue Qiqi was expelled from Tong University. Generally speaking, universities did not easily expel people, especially a famous university like Tong University. Being expelled, something serious must have happened. ¡°What did Xue Qiqi do? Why was she expelled? ¡± ¡°I heard it was her bad conduct. ¡± A student asked curiously, ¡°what bad conduct? ¡± ¡°I heard that she went to a nightclub, that kind of party. Someone took a photo of her and sent it to the school. The school felt that it was not a good influence. ¡± ¡°Ah, Xue Qiqi is such a person? Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t she the same as Gu Wenxi? Why are there so many women in our school who don¡¯t love themselves? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Gu Wenxi isn¡¯t a mistress? ¡± A classmate heard this person mention Gu Wenxi and said, ¡°It came out with Xue Qiqi¡¯s expulsion notice and the clarification of Gu Wenxi¡¯s matter. The person who came to pick up Gu Wenxi that day was her biological uncle. He didn¡¯t have any social assistance at all. The posts about this matter on the school¡¯s Tieba were also deleted. ¡± ¡°Is that so? But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence? Someone immediately clarified Gu Wenxi¡¯s accident and Xue Qiqi was expelled. Thinking about it, I¡¯m terrified. ¡± ¡°I heard that young master Xiao fell in love with someone else and protected Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡± At this moment, a classmate put his finger to his lips and whispered, ¡°Shh, stop talking. Gu Wenxi is right there. Keep your voice down. ¡± The Few of them saw Guan Xi standing not far away, and then looked at Xue Qiqi, who was now expelled. Their faces were filled with nervousness and respect, and they all shut their mouths. It was as if they had understood something extraordinary. Xue Qiqi walked out of the dormitory with her luggage. She had not recovered from the shock of receiving the expulsion notice from the school. She immediately saw Guan Xi standing in the crowd. The Moment Xue Qiqi Saw Guan Xi, her face instantly turned ferocious. She was expelled from the school because of Gu Wenxi, that damned Gu Wenxi! Why did she have to be expelled. The only answer she got from questioning the school was to spread false news about her classmates and defame their reputation. Heh, she spread false news and defame her classmates¡¯reputation? Gu Wenxi was just a f * Cking slut. Xue Qiqi was so hateful and unwilling to accept it. Now, looking at the mocking gazes of the students around her and listening to their wanton comments on her, Xue Qiqi felt extremely embarrassed. Previously, when she saw Gu Wenxi being scolded and ridiculed by others, she only felt happy. However, when this kind of school violence fell on her, Xue Qiqi felt extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± Xue Qiqi¡¯s heart was filled with a huge wave of grievance as she suddenly called Out Guan Xi¡¯s name. ¡­ Chapter 78 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi stood there, not afraid to look Xue Qiqi in the eye, but her face instantly turned pale. She looked at Xue Qiqi timidly, ¡°Xue, Xue Qiqi¡­ ¡± Xue Qiqi carried her luggage and stared straight at Guan Xi. The hatred in her eyes could not be hidden. ¡°Gu Wenxi, I underestimated you. You made me get fired. I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± Guan Xi shrank back, as if she was very afraid. ¡°Xue Qiqi, what are you talking about? I¡­ I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Xue Qiqi¡¯s face was twisted, and her eyes were about to spit fire. She hated Gu Wenxi¡¯s weak expression the most. She was obviously a b * Tch, but she always looked so delicate. This was how men were seduced away. Even the always arrogant young master Xiao looked up to her. Xue Qiqi couldn¡¯t hold back her anger anymore. She threw down the luggage in her hands and walked to Guan Xi in her high heels. Her hand that was making beautiful nails raised high and fell down, and she was about to Slap Guan Xi¡¯s face with a fierce slap. The surrounding students could not help but gasp in shock. PA! There was a clear sound The sound was very heavy. Xue Qiqi¡¯s hand was pinched lightly by Guan Xi. She covered her face with the other hand, and her eyes were as big as copper bells. ¡°Gu Wenxi, how dare you hit me! ¡± The surrounding students were also shocked by Guan Xi¡¯s hitting behavior. They looked at Guan Xi with a strange look. They did not expect that this delicate Gu Wenxi would actually hit people! Moreover, it was clearly Xue Qiqi who wanted to hit Gu Wenxi. How did it become Gu Wenxi who hit Xue Qiqi? They did not even see how Gu Wenxi hit Xue Qiqi. Guan Xi seemed to be frightened and quickly let go of Xue Qiqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Xue¡­ Xue Qiqi, I, I didn¡¯t mean it. It was you who wanted to hit me. It was my instinctive reaction. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡± When the students heard that, they immediately remembered. Yes, Xue Qiqi wanted to hit Gu Wenxi just now, so Gu Wenxi retaliated. This was very normal. Guan Xi took in all the reactions of the surrounding students from the corner of her eyes. She was very satisfied. At this time, she still didn¡¯t forget to maintain a high level of acting and gave herself a thumbs up! Xue Qiqi covered her face, her face burning with pain. She glared at Guan Xi and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xue Qiqi, her slender shoulders trembling in fear. She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, she took a step forward and whispered a few words into Xue Qiqi¡¯s ear. Guan Xi¡¯s voice was too soft. Other than Xue Qiqi, no one else heard it. After saying these few words, Guan Xi took a step back and bowed 90 degrees She said softly, ¡°Student Xue, I¡¯m sorry for slapping you. I¡¯ve always been misunderstood by others. I know it¡¯s very uncomfortable to be misunderstood. I. . . I believe that you¡¯re innocent. You¡¯re definitely not the kind of person that the school reported. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left the crowd of onlookers. The surrounding students looked at Xue Qiqi who stood rooted to the ground, and then looked at Gu Wenxi who had left. They said, ¡°Gu Wenxi, it doesn¡¯t seem like what everyone said. She just said that she was misunderstood, right? I think it¡¯s possible¡­ ¡± ¡°Look, it was Xue Qiqi who wanted to hit her just now. Although she hit Xue Qiqi out of self-defense, she still apologized. ¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always seen her innocent appearance. It¡¯s not like she would go around fooling around with men like everyone said. ¡± ¡°Last time at our school gate, didn¡¯t young Master Xiao protect her? She said that she didn¡¯t want young master Xiao to be misunderstood. If she really was that kind of person, wouldn¡¯t she have clung onto young master Xiao and not let him go long ago? This time, she said that she went out to sell, but wasn¡¯t it her biological uncle who came to pick her up? ¡± Chapter 79 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Well, maybe we really misunderstood her¡­ ¡± The students were discussing among themselves, and their opinions of ¡°Gu Wenxi¡± gradually changed. Xue Qiqi stood where she was. Thinking Back To what Guan Xi had whispered in her ear just now, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave ¡°Student Xue, although I feel that these little tricks of yours behind my back are very boring, they have indeed caused me trouble. It was you who schemed against me behind my back, and you obediently withdrew from school. This matter ends here. If you want to continue, it¡¯s fine. I guarantee that you will regret it. ¡± When Xue Qiqi heard Gu Wenxi say these words to her, she clearly felt that it was very laughable. How could a person like Gu Wenxi make her regret it? However, listening to Gu Wenxi¡¯s gentle tone, it was like an ice-cold snake slithering across the ridge of her back. Wherever it went, it made people tremble in fear. It was like the whisper of a demon. ¡­ Guan Xi was a little annoyed by Gu Wenxi¡¯s poor reputation in school. How could such an outstanding, cute, and beautiful beauty like her be labeled as a lewd and seductive woman. The words she said to Xue Qiqi before she left just now should be able to slightly change the way her classmates viewed her. As for the rest, let¡¯s take it slow. Speaking of which, 9th Master was really awesome. Xiao Devilish Brat gave him a call and immediately helped her. When she went back today, she must properly thank 9th Master. ¡­ After School in the afternoon, Guan Xi directly returned to the Xiao residence. When 9th master caught her from the Purple Night Society and brought her back to the Xiao residence, she no longer became Xia Mei¡¯s stunt double. Now that she had signed a contract with Emperor Shang, there was even less of a need. During this period, the production crew had called a few times and told her that she had to be a stunt double. Guan Xi had been there once. Since this was her job, it was best to finish what she started. However, Xia Mei believed that Guan Xi had stolen her funding, seduced director Wang, and stole ninth master from Purple Night. She had directly announced that if the Production Crew Wanted Guan Xi, she would not be there. Guan Xi left immediately. Without Guan Xi as Xia Mei¡¯s stunt double, Xia Mei¡¯s action scenes as a policewoman were a complete mess. Although she had also found other stunt doubles, none of the newly hired stunt doubles could be as Neat and beautiful as Guan Xi¡¯s. They were very photogenic. The director even wanted to replace Xia Mei. Previously, when he heard that Ninth Master Xiao had taken Guan Xi away, he had taken a liking to her. Who was ninth Master Xiao? For such a movie, He could casually invest in it and even reshoot the entire scene. Guan Xi only replied with one sentence, ¡°ninth master Xiao doesn¡¯t want me to go. He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be too weak and too hard on myself. ¡± With this sentence, the production crew did not dare to call again. Yes, ninth master¡¯s golden thighs were really thick! ¡­ Guan Xi returned to Xiao Mansion and went straight to the kitchen. A few chefs in the kitchen were preparing dinner for the evening and dessert. Guan Xi walked up to the plump aunt Wang and asked politely, ¡°Aunt Wang, is dinner ready today? ¡± Aunt Wang smiled and said, ¡°not yet. Is Madam Hungry? I baked a cake in the afternoon. Do you want to eat a piece to fill your stomach first? ¡± Guan Xi shook her head and her cheeks were pink and red. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I just want to say¡­ ¡± She stuttered as if she was a young girl who was shy about spring. ¡°Can I cook Ninth Master¡¯s dinner tonight? You can give me some guidance at the side. ¡± Aunt Wang¡¯s eyes lit up and she said lovingly, ¡°Madam, if you want to prepare ninth master¡¯s dinner, of course, I can teach you. ¡± Guan Xi put her palms together and blinked playfully. ¡°thank you, aunt Wang. ¡± Chapter 80 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION It was a little past seven in the evening. Guan Xi took off her apron, washed her hands, and came out of the kitchen. She heard the sound of a car engine coming from outside the hall of the Mansion. She knew that the ninth master had returned. She hurried to the door, and Guan Xi decided to welcome the ninth master back. As soon as she reached the door, she saw Xiao Jingming coming out of his sapphire-blue supercar. He was throwing the keys to the maids and asking them to park the car. Xiao Jingming saw Guan Xi and asked in surprise, ¡°Auntie, are you coming out to pick me up? ¡± Guan Xi said coldly, ¡°No, get lost! ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±he felt an arrow in his chest. At this moment, the bronze-carved iron gate of the mansion slowly opened again, and the Black Cayenne slowly drove in. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. 9TH MASTER IS BACK! Guan Xi stood on tiptoe and stared at the Cayenne that 9th master drove in. Xiao Jingming muttered to himself, ¡°Auntie, do you know that you look like a married young woman who is looking forward to her husband¡¯s return? ¡± Ha, married young woman? Who are you talking about? Guan Xi reacted. Damn She was just an adult with a delicate and beautiful body, how could she be related to a married young woman? However, looking at how she looked like she was waiting for ninth master, and how she was preparing dinner for ninth master in the kitchen just now. It seemed a little similar. Ah, AH, AH, AH, just a little bit. She was definitely not a married young woman, definitely! Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jingming. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I just¡­ I just came out to pick ninth master up because ninth master helped me today. ¡± She felt that this explanation was not enough, so she added fiercely, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m ninth master¡¯s wife, your rightful aunt. What¡¯s wrong with me waiting here for ninth master? ¡± Xiao Jingming only felt that Guan Xi¡¯s explanation was trying to cover up the truth. However, the difference in strength was too big, so he chose to be a wise man. He nodded and agreed, ¡°I see. Ninth uncle is indeed awesome. He quickly made Xue Qiqi quit school. ¡± ¡°Xue Qiqi is your ex-girlfriend, right? Don¡¯t you do anything if she gets expelled? ¡± ¡°What can I do? ¡± Xiao Jingming showed a surprised expression. ¡°This is ninth uncle¡¯s order. I¡¯m not going against ninth uncle. Besides, I have many girlfriends. Xue Qiqi is just one of them. She just dropped out of school. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming expressionlessly. There were two words in her eyes: SCUMBAG. Xiao Jingming was wronged by Guan Xi. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°who asked me to accompany him last time? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±please don¡¯t mention the dark history. While the two of them were talking, the black truck stopped in front of them. Before the driver got out of the truck, Guan Xi had already gone to open the door for Master Jiu. After opening the door, Guan Xi immediately greeted him and said in a clear voice, ¡°Master Jiu, you¡¯re back! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in the back seat with a laptop on his lap. Suddenly, he heard a girl¡¯s voice. He raised his handsome face and saw his little wife¡¯s pretty and sweet face. She had a sweet smile on her face. Xiao Jiuyan furrowed his cold brows and said calmly, ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Master Jiu¡¯s question was quite unfriendly to a beautiful and gentle wife who had come out to welcome him home. She could not answer him. Guan Xi pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I¡­ I came out to pick you up. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across the girl¡¯s face. ¡°You came out to pick me up? ¡± His gorgeous and cold tone seemed to carry a little¡­ ¡­ A half-smile tone ¡­ Chapter 81 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi was at a loss for words. Originally, ninth master¡¯s iron-like straight man would not be able to answer her with a single sentence. Now, he still did not give her a way out and questioned her considerate actions of a little wife coming out to pick up her husband. OMG! Alright. She also understood what ninth master meant by this. She had been in the Xiao family for a little more than a month. The time was not long, but it was not short either. Every time she saw ninth master, she would see the cat with the mouse, the rabbit with the big bad wolf, and the chicken with the weasel¡­ ¡­ Anyway, she would not see him if she could. She would do whatever she was afraid of. The only thing missing was to be invisible in front of ninth master. It was indeed unexpected that she would take the initiative to come out to pick up ninth master. ¡°Well, I think I should come out to pick you up today, ninth master. ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and stammered, ¡°after all, I am your wife. It is only right that I come out to pick you up. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Gaze on Guan Xi¡¯s small face was indifferent. It was dark and deep like dark colored glass. Guan Xi could not withstand his gaze. At this moment, the servant took out master Jiu¡¯s wheelchair from the trunk. Guan Xi quickly took over and said, ¡°let me do it. ¡± ¡°This¡­ Madam, can you do it? ¡± The Servant had Never Seen Guan Xi serve master Jiu before and asked. Guan Xi nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°I can do it. ¡± She was just short of patting her chest to guarantee it. Not only men, but also women did not want to be told that they could not do it. Pushing the wheelchair to the side of the Cayenne, Guan Xi smiled brightly at Master Jiu and said, ¡°master Jiu, I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and paused. He closed the laptop on his knee and put it aside. ¡°push it over a little, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said. ¡°okay. ¡± Guan Xi pushed the wheelchair to the side of the truck. The wheelchair was firmly attached to the door of the truck. ¡°Master Jiu, do you want me to help you¡­ ¡± Guan Xi fixed the wheelchair and wanted to help master Jiu. Before she moved, master Jiu¡¯s two long hands supported the car seat and moved toward the door. When he reached the door, he leaned forward and put his hands on the wheelchair. He exerted force, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged as he moved his entire body onto the wheelchair. This process actually only took about ten seconds. But Guan Xi felt a little uncomfortable watching it. She had seen Master Jiu get off the car before, but it was always others who helped him get off the car. At such a close distance, she had never seen him face to face. It was just getting off the car. It was just, just getting off the car was already so difficult. Even when Master Jiu got into an accident, he was still so powerful. If Master Jiu did not get into an accident, what kind of favored son of Heaven would he be. Guan Xi felt extremely uncomfortable. Her nose was sore and she wanted to cry. After Xiao Jiuyan sat in his wheelchair, he said calmly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Oh. ¡± Guan Xi was pulled back by the ninth master¡¯s voice. She sniffed and pushed the ninth master into the mansion ¡­ The ninth master was such a sensitive man. The little sniffing action of a girl entered his eyes and ears. His cold and deep eyes instantly became deep and dark. Was this silly little lady pitying or pitying him? ¡­ Guan Xi pushed Xiao Jiuyan into the Xiao Mansion and directly pushed him into the dining room. She pushed ninth master to the main seat. Then, she went to the kitchen and served all the dishes she had made today. She didn¡¯t make much, and she didn¡¯t know if ninth master liked it, so she only made two dishes and a soup, and placed them all in front of ninth master. Xiao Jingming saw that the dishes were good and were all served in front of ninth uncle. They seemed delicious, and he wanted to try them too. Just as he reached out his chopsticks, Guan Xi hit them mercilessly with the Public Chopsticks! Chapter 82 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming felt a shock in his hand as he picked up the chopsticks. His chopsticks went numb and almost fell off. Xiao Jingming¡¯s aunt was so strong? She was even stronger than a man. Guan Xi said with a smile, ¡°young master Xiao, these are the love dinners I made for Ninth Master, not for you. If you want to eat them, I¡¯ll make them for you next time. ¡± Xiao Jingming was caught off guard and was fed a bowl of dog food. He just wanted to kick over the dog bowl and hit the dog¡¯s head! Xiao Jingming watched his aunt put food and soup into ninth master¡¯s bowl attentively. He almost fed ninth master with his own hands. His aunt¡¯s attitude toward ninth master was as warm as the spring breeze, and as cold as the winter. The warmth and coldness switched seamlessly. Oh, woman! ¡­ The dinner was very harmonious. Guan Xi was very attentive to ninth master in order to thank him. The servants of Xiao Mansion were very happy to see that ninth master and his wife were very close. Especially the housekeeper, who was about to burst into tears. The ninth master¡¯s health was not good in the past. The housekeeper had always been worried that the lives of the ninth master and the young mistress would not be harmonious, leading to other aspects of disharmony. Now that the young mistress was so clingy with the ninth master, it was definitely harmonious in that aspect, so the other aspects were also harmonious. Guan Xi, who had no idea that she had been misunderstood, was in her room with the ninth master when it was almost time for her to go to bed after she had fawned over the ninth master at dinner. She had just returned from reading in her room. When she entered the room, she saw Xiao Jiuyan sitting by the bedside. He was wearing a light gray family uniform. The fabric was soft and the collar was slightly open, revealing his fair and delicate collarbone. In front of him was a document. His long and powerful hand was holding a luxurious pen. He was writing something with his head slightly lowered. A few strands of ink-colored hair scattered on his forehead. He looked cold and noble. Every Time Guan Xi looked at ninth master, she would be absent-minded and lower her head in front of the beauty. After a few times, she was able to resist a little. This time, she only paused for a moment. She had made great progress. Guan Xi came back to her senses and walked over with her calves. She rubbed her little white hands together and said, ¡°ninth master, you¡¯ve worked hard today. Do you need me to give you a massage or something before you go to bed? ¡± Her small and attentive manner was especially like a little hair salon girl trying to attract customers. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s long fingers paused, and the pen drew a deep mark on the document. He raised his Head and looked at Guan Xi with a cold gaze. The girl¡¯s sweet little face had a charming smile on it. She was wearing pajamas, and her pajamas were not long enough to reach her knees. Her two slender and straight legs were faintly discernible under the wide pajamas. Her porcelain-white skin was dazzling under the light. The Pink Pajamas with the strawberry pattern seemed to belong to this kind of young girl who had just become an adult, but it was very seductive. Xiao Jiuyan tightened his grip on the pen. ¡°Gu Wenxi, are you inviting me? ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes and was confused. ¡°What invitation? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan put down the pen in his hand and said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re wearing pajamas, and now you want to give me a massage. Aren¡¯t you inviting me? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She looked at her outfit from top to bottom. It was very normal. There was nothing wrong with it. Xiao Jiuyan saw that she was unconsciously sizing him up. His small body leaned forward slightly, and the collar of his pajamas was wide. When he glanced over, he could see a pair of snow-white breasts. Xiao Jiuyan took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Gu Wenxi, you asked me to give you time, so I will. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that I will still tolerate it when you seduce me. ¡± [ master Jiu¡¯s missing chapters can be added to the group: 566835306. ] Chapter 83 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi bit her lip lightly and walked a few steps closer shyly. It¡¯s very formal. It¡¯s just sitting. At this point, well, she¡¯s a simple hee-haw baby. Xiao Jiuyan said: ¡°What, shy? ¡± The usually cold voice is now terribly hoarse. Perhaps is in the dark, although can see nine ye, but see is not so clear, this kind of night can also become a protective color. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . Change. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guan Xi gently huffed, nervous, perhaps also a little excited, and even, perhaps she did not know the expectation inside. ¡°9th Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi is a coward. ¡°Go on. ¡± The man¡¯s tone seems to be understated, but it is also quickly exhausted by the patience. Guan Xi was aggrieved. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m in pain. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­ Guan Xi, are you itching again?¡± He hasn¡¯t done anything to her yet, and she¡¯s screaming in pain. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . No . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . May . . . . . . Trace. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Statement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guan Xi pursed her lips, looking wronged. .. She¡¯s really panicking right now. I¡¯m so scared. Ah, it is the ninth master¡¯s good-looking face that makes her blush and her heart beat. Otherwise, otherwise¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡­ Little Swallow Saliva, Guan Xi actually want to retreat, but a pair of big black eyes and looked at the man in front. Master Jiu¡¯s pretty face is right in front of you. Usually cold glabella now wrinkled, more than usual heavy breath. Guan Xi suddenly thought, in fact, nine ye is also nervous, not his performance so smooth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . No . . . . . May . . . . . . Trace. . . . . . . Statement. . . . . . points . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . He held her little face in his large hand, and, with a slight bow of his head, kissed her Little Pink Lips with infatuation: ¡°Madam, silly Madam! ! ! ¡± Chapter 84 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± 9th Master, could you not say something like seducing! She stood up straight, feeling wronged. She quickly explained, ¡°9th Master, did you misunderstand something? I¡¯ll sleep in the same room with you. Of course I¡¯ll wear pajamas when I sleep at night. As for the massage¡­ ¡± Alright, this behavior was indeed misleading. ¡°Didn¡¯t I see how hard it was for you to earn money to support your family? Didn¡¯t I also want to fulfill my responsibilities as a wife in other aspects? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan sneered when he heard that. ¡°You still know your responsibilities? ¡± ¡°Of course¡­ of course I know. ¡± Guan Xi felt a little guilty because she did not want to fulfill her biggest responsibility ¡­ After a pause, she whispered again, ¡°besides, even if I really have that intention, I¡¯m not seducing you. ¡± Husband and wife? How was that seducing. It was so ugly. Not to mention that she did not have that intention, she just wanted to massage ninth master¡¯s legs and shoulders. It was all ninth master¡¯s fault for saying that he was seducing her and leading her astray. Guan Xi blinked her big eyes and looked at Xiao jiuyan sincerely. She said softly, ¡°ninth master, I want to give you a massage to help you relax. You helped me today. I want to thank you, no other meaning¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not deny that Xue Qiqi was expelled from school in the afternoon that Guan Xi mentioned. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°come and give me a massage! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi was suddenly interrupted. ¡°Master Jiu, you agreed. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°aren¡¯t you the one who wants to thank me? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes. ¡± Guan Xi received her life. She rubbed her white and tender palm and showed the posture of wanting a massage. Xiao Jiuyan sat on the bed. Guan Xi took off her indoor slippers and climbed onto the bed. She knelt on the bed and sat behind Master Jiu. Her delicate and tender fingers massaged master Jiu. While massaging Guan Xi, she asked, ¡°Master Jiu, is this strength okay? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± She asked again, ¡°Master Jiu, do you feel pain when you press here? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, if you feel any pain, please let me know. I¡¯ll press there more often. ¡± The cold man who enjoyed the VIP treatment of his wife replied, ¡°yes. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She asked from time to time if the strength was too light or too heavy. As for where to press, master Jiu maintained his cold demeanor. If he could answer with one word, he would definitely not answer with two words. In the end, Guan Xi simply shut up and obediently massaged him. Guan Xi massaged ninth master for almost half an hour. She did her best and her skills were very good. Guan Xi quietly watched ninth master close his eyes and enjoy it. Suddenly, she felt that even if she divorced ninth master and was kicked out of the Xiao family, she could still be a massage little sister. Guan Xi retracted her small hand and said, ¡°ninth master, it¡¯s done. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan opened his eyes. The man¡¯s black eyes were well-versed. He turned his head to look at Guan Xi who was kneeling behind him. Guan Xi saw ninth master looking at her and subconsciously blinked her big eyes. She instinctively smiled sweetly at ninth master. Under the light, her small cheeks were pink and her pair of big black eyes were watery, very attractive. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark. Chapter 85 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The man¡¯s thin lips were thin, dry and covered with Guan Xi¡¯s Soft Lips. He kissed her slowly. ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Guan Xi whimpered softly, like a kitten. It was difficult to struggle. Moreover, when Ninth Master Kissed Her, Guan Xi was not surprised this time. Instead, she felt like, ah, this feeling again. She seemed to be a little used to ninth master¡¯s kiss. After kissing for a Long Time, Guan Xi felt that if she continued to kiss him, she might not be able to sleep easily tonight. Ninth Master finally let go of her. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Compared to Guan Xi¡¯s rosy cheeks, the man who had just done evil had a cold expression on his face. There was no sign of any emotions at all. His thin lips curved coldly. ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Well, she did not expect to hear anything from ninth master. Guan Xi lowered her head dejectedly.¡±¡­ Oh.¡± Well, she was not pretentious. After all, it was not the first or second time. If the first kiss was gone, then the second or third time would be the same. As long as he kept his innocence, it would be fine. Moreover, kissing ninth master was quite comfortable. Guan Xi got up from ninth master¡¯s lap and rolled to the side where she slept. Then, she pulled the quilt and wrapped herself up. Only ninth master kept a safe distance from her, revealing a small head. Her actions were noticed by Xiao Jiuyan, and his naivety to avoid him was seen through. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, but he did not expose her little intention to avoid him. He turned off the light, and his tall and straight body lay down, the soft mattress slightly sunken. ¡°sleep. ¡± In the dark, the man¡¯s cold voice sounded faintly. Guan Xi, who thought there was nothing to do tonight:¡±¡­ Oh.¡± She thought it was just one night, but she¡¯s going to sleep again today. Whoo-hoo. Nine Ye Big Brother Speak, Guan Xi has no way, and can only move over. Because yesterday has already had the first time, today again moves over, Guan Xi¡¯s work is much more Nimble, sleeps in nine Ye¡¯s side, also¡­ ¡­ used to it a lot . . Chapter 86 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The man¡¯s thin lips were thin, dry and covered with Guan Xi¡¯s Soft Lips. He kissed her slowly. ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Guan Xi whimpered softly, like a kitten. It was difficult to struggle. Moreover, when Ninth Master Kissed Her, Guan Xi was not surprised this time. Instead, she felt like, ah, this feeling again. She seemed to be a little used to ninth master¡¯s kiss. After kissing for a Long Time, Guan Xi felt that if she continued to kiss him, she might not be able to sleep easily tonight. Ninth Master finally let go of her. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Compared to Guan Xi¡¯s rosy cheeks, the man who had just done evil had a cold expression on his face. There was no sign of any emotions at all. His thin lips curved coldly. ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Well, she did not expect to hear anything from ninth master. Guan Xi lowered her head dejectedly.¡±¡­ Oh.¡± Well, she was not pretentious. After all, it was not the first or second time. If the first kiss was gone, then the second or third time would be the same. As long as he kept his innocence, it would be fine. Moreover, kissing ninth master was quite comfortable. Guan Xi got up from ninth master¡¯s lap and rolled to the side where she slept. Then, she pulled the quilt and wrapped herself up. Only ninth master kept a safe distance from her, revealing a small head. Her actions were noticed by Xiao Jiuyan, and his naivety to avoid him was seen through. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, but he did not expose her little intention to avoid him. He turned off the light, and his tall and straight body lay down, the soft mattress slightly sunken. ¡°sleep. ¡± In the dark, the man¡¯s cold voice sounded faintly. Guan Xi, who thought there was nothing to do tonight:¡±¡­ Oh.¡± She thought it was just one night, but she¡¯s going to sleep again today. Whoo-hoo. Nine Ye Big Brother Speak, Guan Xi has no way, and can only move over. Because yesterday has already had the first time, today again moves over, Guan Xi¡¯s work is much more Nimble, sleeps in nine Ye¡¯s side, also¡­ ¡­ used to it a lot . . Chapter 87 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi smiled brightly. ¡°Yixun, you can call Me Guan Xi too. ¡± ¡°Guan Xi? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s delicate face did not change, only her last syllable raised slightly. ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t told you¡­ about that¡­ ¡± Guan Xi saw Mu Yixun¡¯s slightly surprised expression and quickly said, ¡°Uh, Guan Xi is the stage name I gave myself. It means that I¡¯m called Guan Xi in the industry. I don¡¯t need the name Gu Wenxi. Is that okay? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Mu Yixun did not object to Guan Xi¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Miss Gu, if you want a stage name, it¡¯s fine as long as you like it. ¡± Guan Xi addressed Mu Yixun as Miss Gu and felt awkward. ¡°Uh¡­ Yixun, you can call Me Guan Xi. ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°yes, Miss Gu. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face fell.¡±¡­¡±well, we can¡¯t talk anymore today! She looked at Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun¡¯s expression was cold, and there was almost no expression on her face. Guan Xi looked at her for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Yixun, have I seen you somewhere before? ¡± Mu Yixun directly denied, ¡°this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Miss Gu today. I¡¯ve never seen you on any occasion before. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi was suspicious. She noticed Mu Yixun¡¯s respectful tone towards her and pursed her lips. ¡°Yixun, Call Me Guan Xi. ¡± Mu Yixun Saw Guan Xi¡¯s obviously dejected look and paused. She said calmly, ¡°Then, Guan Xi, let¡¯s talk about your plans for the development of the entertainment industry. ¡± ¡°PLANS? ¡± When she heard about the plans for the entertainment industry, it was related to whether she could become famous and become a movie queen in the future. Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes immediately lit up. She asked excitedly, ¡°what good plans do you have? Can I become popular? Can I earn money? ¡± Enter the entertainment industry, become an a-list celebrity, win a movie Queen Award, earn a lot of money, and walk to the peak of her life! This was Guan Xi¡¯s dream. Although she was now a stuntman in the entertainment industry, she was not even a 18th-tier celebrity. However, she still had to have a dream. What if she saw a ghost! The Little Person In Guan Xi¡¯s heart was particularly ambitious as she clenched her small fists and set her ambition as a swan. ¡°Now, I¡¯m here to prepare a few plans for you. ¡± Mu Yixun took a notebook from the table next to her and opened it. It was densely filled with words. She pointed at the content on it She explained to Guan Xi one by one, ¡°there are usually several ways to debut in the industry. The first is the trainee signed by the company, who has passed the training and has reached the standard of debut. The company will generally be launched as a combination, with the women¡¯s or men¡¯s groups as the main ones. The second is to participate in variety shows. Now there are many reality shows, where New People appear on reality shows and set up a persona. When it works well, it is easy to attract fans, and become a flow of flowers very soon¡­ . .¡± ¡°Oh, so it is like this. ¡± Guan Xi listen, like chicken peck rice from time to time to nod small head. She used to be a stunt double, so she knows a thing or two about showbiz. However, she had always been on the set and was still an amateur when it came to the operation of the entertainment industry. Now that she heard Mu Yixun speak a few words, she simply wanted to worship the God. A gold-medal manager was a gold-medal manager. Mu Yixun continued, ¡°apart from these two, the third type is to directly take on a scene. Taking on a scene is also divided into a television script and a movie script. Generally speaking, the audience of a television script is big, but a movie star¡¯s status will be bigger than a television star. Apart from movies and television dramas, online dramas are also very popular now. The fourth type is to shoot advertisements and magazines to debut. A good advertisement can also quickly accumulate popularity for you¡­ . . .¡± Chapter 88 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Mu Yixun analyzed the situation methodically but was interrupted by Guan Xi. ¡°Stop, stop, stop! ¡± Mu Yixun did not speak and looked at Guan Xi expressionlessly. ¡°Yixun, you just said fourth. Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a fifth or sixth? ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes at Mu Yixun. She did not even know that there were so many twists and turns. Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°there are still a few more. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head. She felt that if she continued listening, she would have difficulty choosing. ¡°just the four you just said, which one do you think is better? ¡± Mu Yixun flipped through her notebook with her slender fingers. ¡°each has its pros and cons. ¡°. When a trainee group debuted, it was usually a band or a dance company. Every year, various entertainment companies would launch a number of groups. There were almost no groups that could become popular and last for a long time. Although participating in variety shows would attract fans quickly, it was easy for a person¡¯s image to collapse if they did not manage it well. In addition, if you continued to participate in variety shows, it was easy to give off the impression that the traffic was small and the acting skills were lacking. If you did not consider online dramas, the starting point would be too low and it would not be conducive to future development. As for television and movies¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, Mu Yixun paused and said, ¡°personally, I would prefer you to take the script of the television drama first and hone your acting skills. Then, you can take the script of the movie later. ¡± Upon hearing this, Guan Xi felt that what Mu Yixun said made sense. She nodded and agreed. Having already decided on the route, Guan Xi and Mu Yixun began to discuss other matters. Mu Yixun gave Guan Xi a script. ¡°This is the script for ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ , based on Yun he¡¯s novel. It¡¯s a big IP. The director is Li Hongru, and the investment is very good. There¡¯s a role for the second female lead in it. Go back and read the script first. Give me an answer by Friday. I think we can go for an audition on Saturday. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi agreed. If she didn¡¯t read the script now, she would have agreed to go for an audition. After being a stand-in for so long, if she had the chance to act as the second female lead, what was there to hesitate about. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to be afraid, so she went for it! Mu Yixun saw Guan Xi¡¯s sparkling eyes and looked at the script. ¡°It¡¯s an audition, but it¡¯s just a formality. The Emperor of Shang is the main investor of ¡°city-toppling beauty. ¡± When the time comes, he can just say a word. ¡± When Guan Xi heard this, she suddenly said, ¡°can you not say a word? ¡± ¡°No? ¡± Mu Yixun frowned slightly, not understanding Guan Xi¡¯s words. Guan Xi curled her pink lips, shook the script in her little white hand, and said with a smile, ¡°I want to take this role myself. If I can¡¯t pass the audition, then it proves that I¡¯m not good enough. I can¡¯t go out and embarrass the Emperor of Shang. ¡± More importantly, she could not embarrass the Ninth Master! Although she had the ninth master¡¯s strong Golden Thigh, she did not want to rely on connections from the beginning when she entered the entertainment industry. Speaking of acting, this was her specialty. If she could not even pass the audition, why would she act as the second female lead if she wanted to enter the entertainment industry? She could just go back to being 9th Master¡¯s virtuous little wife and obediently let 9th Master Take Care of her. Mu Yixun could not understand Guan Xi¡¯s idea of taking a shortcut but rejecting it. But her mission was not to understand these things. She wanted to be Guan Xi¡¯s manager and stay by her side, that was all. She nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡± After discussing the audition, Mu Yixun told Guan Xi about the company. For example, Guan Xi would have a private room in the company¡¯s Lounge, the company would assign a nanny van, and there would be a separate makeup team. Guan Xi did not raise any objections. The material enjoyment was not like the back door of the interview, which would not harm the interests of others. Guan Xi accepted it without any pressure. Chapter 89 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After introducing the company and the Basics of Guan Xi¡¯s debut. Finally, Mu Yixun said, ¡°I¡¯m your manager and only responsible for you. In addition to me, the company will arrange an assistant for you first. When you have more work in the future, you can hire other assistants. ¡± ¡°that¡­ ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Mu Yixun. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Guan Xi rubbed her little white hands and asked, ¡°then can I choose my own assistant? ¡± Mu Yixun asked, ¡°do you have a suitable partner? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded heavily. ¡°I have a super suitable partner. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Xi Xi, what did you say? ¡± Guan Xi went straight to the hospital to look for Bai Xiaomi after she left the emperor of Shang. After she saw little grape, she told Bai Xiaomi about her assistant¡¯s job. Bai Xiaomi¡¯s eyes were as wide as copper bells, as if she didn¡¯t understand what Guan Xi meant. She suppressed her excitement and asked again, ¡°you just said that you signed with Emperor of Shang Entertainment¡­ then I can be your assistant? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and said, ¡°I signed with Shang Huang Entertainment, and the company arranged an assistant for me. I said that I have a suitable partner¡­ ¡± After a pause, Guan Xi asked hesitantly, ¡°Xiaomi, are you willing to be my assistant? ¡± She was afraid that Xiaomi wouldn¡¯t be willing to be her assistant, and she wasn¡¯t happy that she asked her this. But after Bai Xiaomi heard this, she was so happy that she almost jumped up ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯m willing! Xixi, you¡¯re really too kind. ¡± Bai Xiaomi went up to Guan Xi and gave her a big hug. ¡°Xixi, thank you. ¡± Her voice was a little choked up. She sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°thank you for thinking of me. ¡± Bai Xiaomi grew up in an orphanage just like Guan Xi. However, Unlike Guan Xi, she was not adopted. Instead, she had always been in an orphanage. Bai Xiaomi¡¯s academic results were good, but the orphanage was a welfare institution. There was no extra money. Although the director had always asked Bai Xiaomi to go to college, she refused and went out of society after high school. Before Guan Xi married into the Xiao Family, many of the part-time jobs outside were recommended by Bai Xiaomi. Bai Xiaomi didn¡¯t have a high academic qualification, so many jobs could only be part-time. Now that Xixi had given her a job, she couldn¡¯t be more grateful! Guan Xi Hugged Bai Xiaomi and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°What are you thanking me for? If you want to say thank you, I should be the one thanking you. ¡± Thank you. Having such a good friend made her feel very happy. Bai Xiaomi Hugged Guan Xi for a while and let go. She looked at Guan Xi and said seriously, ¡°Xixi, although I haven¡¯t been an assistant before, I will work hard. I won¡¯t hold you back. ¡± Guan Xi Patted Bai Xiaomi on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious¡­ if you work hard, I¡¯ll work hard too. Let¡¯s work hard. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Bai Xiaomi nodded heavily. At this moment, the two young and lively girls were filled with hope for the future. ¡°Oh right, Xi Xi, I was too excited just now. I forgot to tell you that the person who bumped into little grape was caught. ¡± ¡°caught? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°caught. It was a twenty-something-year-old person who bumped into her, but¡­ ¡± Bai Xiaomi pursed her lips, a sad expression on her face ¡°Yesterday, the police released him again. The police said that although the man hit little grape, he didn¡¯t know that he hit little grape. It was his fault, so he didn¡¯t need to be locked up. But it wasn¡¯t like that at all. The director and I saw someone talking to the police. It seemed that the man¡¯s family was very rich, so he was released because of his connections¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 90 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION As Bai Xiaomi said this, she was both sad and angry. ¡°Xixi, how could this be? That person obviously bumped into little grape, but he didn¡¯t have to bear any responsibility at all. How could this be? ¡± Upon hearing Bai Xiaomi¡¯s words, Guan Xi¡¯s heart was also filled with anger. She raised her hand and patted Bai Xiaomi¡¯s shoulder as if to placate her. She said softly, ¡°Xiaomi, don¡¯t worry¡­ ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you just bump into a little bastard from an orphanage? Why are you still apologizing? ¡± At this moment, the elevator door in the corridor of the hospital opened. A young man with a head of golden hair walked out. He shouted in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°let me see that little bastard. I¡¯m not a glutton. ¡± A middle-aged noblewoman followed behind the golden-haired man. She wore a huge pearl necklace around her neck. Both of her hands were wearing gold bracelets and rings. She looked vulgar and materialistic. ¡°You little Brat, how many times have I told you not to drive after drinking? You didn¡¯t listen. Something happened this time, right? ¡± The middle-aged lady was the mother of the golden-haired Young Man. She seemed to be blaming the young man, but her tone was more concerned. The golden-haired young man replied carelessly, ¡°my driving skills are so good. Isn¡¯t it just a bottle of red wine? Even if I drink two more bottles, it¡¯s still safe to drive. ¡± The middle-aged lady reprimanded, ¡°fortunately, it was the child who was injured this time. If something happened to you, what would mom do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, ¡± the golden-haired young man said indifferently. After a pause, he complained, ¡°why isn¡¯t that little bastard dead? Now she wants to see her? If she had been killed by the car, she wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to see her now! Mom, I¡¯m going to meet a few of my buddies to have fun later. Don¡¯t waste my time¡­ ¡± The golden-haired young man was still complaining, but beside him, Bai Xiaomi couldn¡¯t listen anymore. She rushed forward and questioned loudly, ¡°does little grape¡¯s life mean nothing to you? ¡± The golden-haired man didn¡¯t expect that someone would suddenly rush out at this time. He narrowed his eyes and sized up Bai Xiaomi, laughing mockingly, ¡°I thought it was someone. Isn¡¯t this someone from the orphanage? ¡± Yesterday, the golden-haired young man was brought to the police station, and Bai Xiaomi and director Liu went to meet the person. Bai Xiaomi remembered the arrogant man with golden hair, and the golden-haired man also remembered her. If these bastards from the orphanage hadn¡¯t gone to report the case and been knocked down, he wouldn¡¯t have had to go to the police station yesterday? Bai Xiaomi looked at the man and clenched her fists angrily. She asked again, ¡°little grape¡¯s life is nothing to you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little bastard¡¯s life. Why should I care? ¡± The golden-haired young man said indifferently, ¡°did that little bastard wake up today? If he didn¡¯t wake up, I wouldn¡¯t have gone over. If I went over to see her, she wouldn¡¯t know. It¡¯s a waste of my time. ¡± ¡°You Little Brat, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± The middle-aged Lady Berated the golden-haired young man and smiled kindly at Bai Xiaomi ¡°Miss, my son¡¯s words are too harsh. Don¡¯t take it to heart. He doesn¡¯t have a good mouth, but he¡¯s not a bad person. Don¡¯t take it to heart. We¡¯re here today to see that child. We¡¯ll be responsible for the medical expenses. ¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s there to be responsible for? It¡¯s that kind of bastard that no one wants. If we let her die, it¡¯s better to compensate her directly than to pay for the medical expenses. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± The middle-aged noblewoman reprimanded in a low voice, but it was obvious that she did not have any intention of reprimanding. Chapter 91 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The golden-haired young man did not expect to be reprimanded by his mother. His arrogant expression darkened. ¡°Mom, you actually told me to shut up in order to get those little bastards. If they had not reported it to the police, would I have gone to the police station yesterday? ¡± The middle-aged noblewoman frowned in disapproval. She wanted to say something to her son. Mi Xiaomi¡¯s eyes were red as she said agitatedly, ¡°what right do you have to say that we are bastards! ¡± The golden-haired young man snorted in disdain. ¡°You people who have no parents and want to throw them into an orphanage, if you are not bastards, then what are you? ¡± ¡°We are bastards? ¡± Bai Xiaomi clenched her fists angrily and said word by word with red eyes, ¡°people like you who don¡¯t know how to repent after hitting someone are worse than animals. ¡± ¡°little girl, you are going too far by saying that. ¡± When the middle-aged lady heard Bai Xiaomi say that her son was an animal, her face, which was covered with thick foundation, suddenly changed She said unhappily, ¡°It is wrong for our Guangzong to hit someone, but isn¡¯t he still alive? We also promised to pay for the medical fees, so why are you still scolding people? ¡± ¡°You can scold someone just because you pay for the medical expenses? ¡± Bai Xiaomi couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. ¡°He was the one who hit the person, shouldn¡¯t we pay for the medical expenses? He doesn¡¯t look regretful at all, calling him a little bastard. It¡¯s still a light punishment for me to call him a bastard. ¡± ¡°little girl, if you put it that way, there won¡¯t be any compensation. Today, our Guangzong and I came to visit you at the hospital to give you some face. Now that you don¡¯t want face, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. ¡± The middle-aged noblewoman did not think that her son hitting someone was a big deal. Her son hit someone, and she did not care about what happened to little grape. It did not matter whether she was dead, paralyzed, or disabled, as long as her son was fine. Now, she came to visit little grape at the hospital, hoping that this matter would be resolved more easily. However, when she heard Bai Xiaomi call her son an animal, her displeasure and disdain for the poor were directly displayed on her face ¡°If you want to sue us, then go ahead and sue us. Poor people like you who don¡¯t have money or power want to extort money when something happens. I¡¯ve seen it many times. Don¡¯t you think about your own capabilities? Guang Zong, let¡¯s go! ¡± After the middle-aged lady finished speaking, she brought the golden-haired youth with her and was about to leave. The golden-haired youth raised his eyebrows. His eyes were filled with viciousness as he threatened, ¡°if you dare to go to the police station and report this to the police again, I¡¯ll be able to come out right away. I¡¯ll be able to kill all of you with a single finger! ¡± Bai Xiaomi was frightened by the golden-haired young man¡¯s ferocious threat. She subconsciously took a step back. At this time, a small white hand held her. Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi and said, ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Guan Xi smiled at Bai Xiaomi, and a beautiful smile appeared on her Pink Lips. Bai Xiaomi calmed down. Guan Xi looked at the golden-haired young man. The sweet smile on his lips was still there, and his big black eyes were bright. He asked with a smile, ¡°So, you don¡¯t feel guilty for bumping into little grape? ¡± ¡°What do I feel guilty for? ¡± The golden-haired young man snorted and said in disgust, ¡°she¡¯s just a little bastard. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t hit her accurately enough and killed her instantly. If I had killed her, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± The Smile on Guan Xi¡¯s lips disappeared. She looked at the golden-haired young man indifferently and said, ¡°I understand. ¡± There was clearly no emotion in this voice, but it sounded like an inorganic substance like metal. It was filled with coldness and a creepy murderous intent. Chapter 92 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The golden-haired young man instantly felt that this beautiful girl in front of him was a little scary. He felt as if he was being targeted by some wild beast, and his back felt cold. He looked at the girl in front of him again, but her expression was indifferent. That terrifying feeling just now was just an illusion. But even if it was an illusion, that terrifying feeling was not good either. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then behave yourself. ¡± The golden-haired young man threw down these words and walked into the open elevator in a panic. The middle-aged lady saw her son enter the elevator and followed him. Guan Xi stood expressionlessly as she watched the doors of the elevator slowly close. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty killing intent. It lasted for an instant. ¡°Xixi, did I¡­ Did I do something wrong? ¡± The golden-haired young man left. Bai Xiaomi thought of what the middle-aged lady had said earlier about not paying for the medical expenses and started blaming herself ¡°They said they won¡¯t pay for little grape¡¯s medical expenses. What should we do? Little Grape¡¯s medical expenses cost so much money¡­ I, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things impulsively just now¡­ ¡± The more Bai Xiaomi said, the more she blamed herself. She grabbed her hair, feeling very regretful. Guan Xi grabbed Bai Xiaomi¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Xiaomi, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡± Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi with tears in her eyes. ¡°Really, Xixi? ¡± ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡± Guan Xi nodded affirmatively. That man didn¡¯t know how to repent after hitting little grape. When Xiaomi said he was an animal, it was indeed a light punishment. Bai Xiaomi still blamed herself. ¡°But little grape¡¯s medical expenses¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about little grape¡¯s medical expenses, ¡± Guan Xi said softly. ¡°We don¡¯t need their money. ¡± However, it was the opposite. The man who bumped into little grape had to pay the price he had to pay. ¡­ Guan Xi went straight to Xiao Mansion from the hospital. On the way, she called Tang Yue and asked Tang Yue to help check the information and whereabouts of the golden-haired young man called Guang Zong. Tang Yue did things very quickly. As soon as Guan Xi returned to Xiao Mansion, Tang Yue had already sent a copy of the information to her email. Guan Xi opened the email and skimmed through the information. So he was a second-generation rich kid. His family owned a medium-sized company, and he dared to be so unreasonable? ! ! Guan Xi¡¯s lips curved into an extremely cold arc. She moved her slender fingers and deleted the contents of the email. ¡°Little Madam, you¡¯re back. ¡± She had just entered the Xiao residence and greeted the housekeeper respectfully. ¡°Yes. Hello, Uncle Xiang. ¡± Guan Xi smiled brightly at the housekeeper. The housekeeper also smiled and asked lovingly, ¡°Little Madam, have you eaten dinner? Do you need the kitchen to prepare dinner for you? ¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ve eaten at school, ¡± Guan Xi replied with a smile. After a pause, she asked again, ¡°Uncle Xiang, where¡¯s 9th master? ¡± Ever since Guan Xi did not become a stunt double, she almost never worried about being late for home again. Therefore, she could openly ask if master Jiu was there and not worry about being punished. Not only that, she had had such unexpected and intimate contact with master Jiu a few times. She was no longer afraid of master Jiu as before. Butler Xiang said, ¡°Master Jiu is at the gym now. Little Madam, are you going to look for Master Jiu? ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. I have something to tell Master Jiu. ¡± After she said that, she did not put down the small schoolbag on her back and ran straight to the gym. Looking at Guan Xi¡¯s back, a gratified smile appeared on Xiang¡¯s face. As soon as the little lady returned home, she asked about the ninth master. Sure enough, the husband and wife were very close! Chapter 93 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The Gym was not in the main hall of the Xiao Mansion, but in another building behind the main hall. Xiao Jiuyan was born in the army and was a long Xiao War God. He also built a separate building as a training hall. The building had a shooting range, a physical training ground, and everything needed for the army¡¯s training was available in the training hall. However, since Xiao Jiuyan was paralyzed, many of the facilities in the training hall were no longer useful. What was most used now were some conventional and simple fitness equipment. However, Guan Xi had only heard about these things. She had never been to the training hall before. Guan Xi went out from the back door of the main hall and passed through a cobblestone path in the garden. The garden was filled with flowers. The servants were trimming the lawn, and the air was filled with the faint fragrance of grass. A few servants saw Guan Xi Walking over and greeted Guan Xi respectfully with smiles. ¡°Hello, little madam. ¡± ¡°good evening, little madam. ¡± ¡°Good evening. ¡± Guan Xi smiled coquettishly and did not put on any airs at all as she greeted them. Guan Xi had always been smiling in the Xiao family. She was soft and cute. The servants of the Xiao family liked this kind little lady very much and usually dared to joke with her. At this moment, one of the servants saw that Guan Xi was walking towards the training hall and the Ninth Master was inside. She could not help but tease her ¡°Little Madam, are you missing the ninth master? Are you looking for the ninth master? ¡± ¡°Ah? Looking for the Ninth Master! ¡± Guan Xi widened her beautiful eyes slightly and quickly denied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not looking for the ninth master¡­ No, I¡¯m looking for the ninth master. But I¡¯m here for something, not because I miss the ninth master. ¡± As she spoke, she spoke very quickly but stuttered a little, and her ears turned suspiciously red. When the servants saw the young mistress¡¯red face and ears, they all understood. She just missed ninth master. She even denied it. The young mistress was just shy. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Young mistress didn¡¯t Miss Ninth Master. Ninth Master has been in the gym for almost an hour. Young mistress, you should go look for him now. Ninth Master should have finished his exercise. Hurry up and go. ¡± One of the servants winked and said. Guan Xi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled and she replied carelessly, ¡°I, i¡­ Got It. ¡± She spread her legs and quickly ran to the gym. ¡°Little Madam and ninth master are getting closer and closer. ¡± ¡°Madam was afraid of ninth master before, but now she seems to have a much better relationship with ninth master. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that Madam is afraid of ninth master. Young Master Xiao is also afraid of ninth master. Ninth Master is good in everything, but his temper is too cold. Madam is so soft-hearted. It¡¯s already not easy for her to take the initiative to look for Ninth Master Now! ¡± ¡°I heard that the housekeeper has recently asked the kitchen to make tonic soup for ninth master and Young Madam. Ninth Master and Young Madam seem to have a harmonious life in every aspect. ¡± ¡°really? Then won¡¯t we soon have a young master or young lady? ¡± ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. Young Madam is still young. If ninth master was worried about Young Madam, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to get pregnant so quickly¡­ ¡± A few servants were tidying up the lawn and chatting. From their words, they all had a good impression of Guan Xi, this young Madam. ¡­ Guan Xi quickly walked to the front of the small building, raised her little white hand and patted both sides of her cheeks. She rubbed them hard, and her round little face was deformed. What did she mean by looking for the ninth master. It was not good at all! She came to look for the ninth master because she had something to do. She definitely did not come because she missed the ninth master. However, even though she convinced herself, Guan Xi still felt that her face was a little hot. It was really a little hot today. Her face was hot. It must be because of the weather. Guan Xi stood at the door for a while. When the heat on her face subsided, she pushed the door open and walked in hesitantly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 94 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The Training Hall was only on the first floor, but it took up a lot of space. All the training events were in this hall. As soon as Guan Xi entered, she felt that the hall was particularly hot. In a fitness Corner, Guan Xi saw the ninth master doing a bench press. The usually elegant man was now half-naked, lying on his back on the bench. His two big hands were holding the barbell. His arms were stretched very straight, and he slowly put down the barbell to his chest. The veins on the back of his hands bulged. Two bodyguards were standing beside him, waiting for Master Jiu to remove the barbell after he finished his training. Master Jiu¡¯s skin was white and at this moment, it was covered with sweat. Because the bench press required strength, the skin on his upper body tensed up inch by inch. His lean and narrow waist and eight abdominal muscles were evenly arranged. He was a mermaid with a sexy figure. It was not the muscular abdominal muscles of a man, but just right. The man¡¯s sweat and body exuded a strong scent of male hormones. Guan Xi took a look and suddenly felt thirsty. She had never been able to resist ninth master¡¯s beauty. She had thought that she was slightly immune to it, but now she felt that she was going to fall for it again. Why was a man so good-looking and charming? Beauty was the original sin! Ninth Master was unpardonable! Bang At this moment, a loud gunshot rang out. It Woke Up Guan Xi, the little lecherous woman who was secretly peeking at ninth master¡¯s upper body. Guan Xi came back to her senses. It was so close. She was actually staring at ninth master in a daze! No matter how good-looking ninth master was or how sexy his body was, he was still very scary. She looked at the gunshot and saw Xiao Jingming shooting at the other end of the training hall. Ninth Master looked like the training was not over yet. Guan Xi did not want to disturb ninth master, so she walked over to Xiao Jingming. When she was behind Xiao Jingming, Guan Xi patted Xiao Jingming on the shoulder. Xiao Jingming felt someone pat him. He took off his lowered earmuffs and turned to see Guan Xi. ¡°Auntie, what are you doing in the training hall? ¡± ¡°I have something to ask Ninth Master, ¡± Guan Xi said. She looked at the gun in Xiao Jingming¡¯s hand and glanced at it casually. ¡°An M17 pistol. Not Bad. ¡± Xiao Jingming was surprised. ¡°Auntie, you actually know what pistol this is. ¡± ¡°I just guessed. ¡± Guan Xi blinked. ¡°Let me try? ¡± Guan Xi opened her mouth. As Xiao Jingming¡¯s little brother, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. He handed the pistol to Guan Xi and explained, ¡°Auntie, this gun needs to be shot at the safety pin, and then¡­ ¡± Bang, Bang, Bang Before Xiao Jingming could finish his words, Guan Xi had already fired three shots at the center of the target. There was almost no pause, nor was there any aiming. Xiao Jingming was dumbfounded. He came back to his senses and said, ¡°aunt, you can¡¯t shoot like this. You have to aim at the center of the target, parallel to the muzzle, and then pull the trigger. That¡¯s the way to do it. How can you take the gun and shoot at once? ¡± Guan Xi blinked innocently. ¡°But if you really took the gun and confronted others, they would have killed you long ago by the time you took such a slow aim. ¡± Xiao Jingming had a headache. Although Gu Wenxi was good at fighting and gambling, she didn¡¯t know how to handle a gun. At this moment, young master Xiao finally found someone who could beat his aunt. ¡°Aunt, this is training. It¡¯s different from meeting the enemy. We need to train to hit the Bullseye first, and then we¡¯ll consider our speed¡­ ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Guan Xi blinked again and looked at Xiao Jingming sincerely. ¡°We¡¯ve hit the Bullseye. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He looked at the bullseye. Besides the few shots he had fired, there was only one bullet hole in the center of the Bullseye. What did this mean? It meant that Gu Wenxi¡¯s three extremely fast shots had all hit the center of the target board! Gu Wenxi was a sharpshooter? ! ! Chapter 95 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming had been beaten up by Guan Xi to the point that he was docile. Every time he was beaten up, he would be beaten up in the casino. At this moment, he had thought that he could show off in front of Guan Xi by shooting the target. In the end, he was instantly reduced to dust. Other than ninth uncle, Xiao Jingming had never seen anyone who could shoot the target with such accuracy. Three consecutive hits, all hitting the bull¡¯s-eye. At this moment, Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi. His admiration level had reached a peak. ¡°Auntie, how did you shoot just now? Can you teach me? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked Guan Xi shamelessly. A man was not as good as a woman, so he had to admit it. Guan Xi replied concisely, ¡°just aim and pull the trigger. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Who didn¡¯t know how to aim and pull the trigger? But he had to be able to aim. ¡°Auntie, you have to tell me how I can aim. Is there any trick to aiming? ¡± The three shots were so amazing that Xiao Jingming even addressed Guan Xi respectfully. Guan Xi¡¯s attention was not on Xiao Jingming. She saw that the two bodyguards beside ninth master had moved the Barbell away. Ninth Master had finished his training and was getting up. Guan Xi was looking for ninth master for something. When ninth master got up, she threw the pistol in her hand to Xiao Jingming and said, ¡°take it! ¡± Xiao Jingming subconsciously took the pistol and looked at Guan Xi as she walked toward ninth uncle. ¡­ Guan Xi walked to the fitness area. Ninth Master was sitting in a wheelchair, and the maid next to him handed him a glass of water. The man took the glass with his long and slender hands. After exercising, he took a small amount of water and his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. It was very sexy. The maid wanted to hand him another towel. ¡°Let me do it. ¡± Guan Xi quickly went up to the maid and took the towel. How could she give up the task of Fawning on Ninth Master? ¡°Ninth Master, please wipe your sweat. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan drank the water and saw his little wife reach out to take the cup in his hand and hand over a snow-white towel at the same time. Her deep and profound gaze swept over Guan Xi, but Xiao Jiuyan did not reach out to take it. Guan Xi held the Cup in one little white hand and the towel in the other, and soon she felt a little numb. ¡°Ninth Master? ¡± She called out in a low voice with hesitation. Why didn¡¯t she take it. If she didn¡¯t take it, the Cup would fall and splash on ninth master¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°help me wipe it. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Ninth Master asked her to wipe his sweat. He didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to refuse, so he could only agree. The maid next to him had good eyesight. After hearing ninth master¡¯s words, she immediately came up and took the Cup from Guan Xi¡¯s hand. Guan Xi held the towel in her hand and was ready to help ninth master wipe his sweat. Before she moved, she stood there like a little log. There was no other reason, but she was once again mesmerized by ninth master¡¯s beauty. When she entered the training hall just now, she had only caught a glimpse of ninth master. Now, she was looking at ninth master. The sweat on the noble man¡¯s Pale skin slid down the lines of his muscles. His lean and narrow waist and eight abdominal muscles, which contained strength, were so sexy that they were bursting with hormones. Guan Xi¡¯s small hands, which were about to move, were also frozen. As she watched, her round face suddenly turned red. ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Master, ¡± Guan Xi called out softly ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan looked at the girl¡¯s red and embarrassed round face indifferently and said in a cold voice, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°nothing¡­ nothing? ¡± Guan Xi wanted to let ninth master Wipe it himself ¡­ However, after being looked at so lightly by ninth master¡¯s dark eyes, she was cowardly again. Her little white hand held a towel, giving her a hint in her heart. Emmm, Guan Xi, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be cowardly. It¡¯s just wiping ninth master¡¯s sweat, and you can still touch ninth master¡¯s fresh and tender body. It¡¯s a good deal. Chapter 96 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After finishing her mental construction, Guan Xi held her breath and went forward. Her two fair and tender hands held a towel as she wiped off 9th Master¡¯s sweat. The man didn¡¯t know how long he had exercised, nor did he know how much he had exercised. His entire body was almost covered in sweat, and a towel quickly became wet. Guan Xi wiped off 9th Master¡¯s sweat seriously. Although the place where her fingers touched was separated by the towel.. She still felt as if she had touched master Jiu. Her face, neck, and chest went all the way down, carefully and meticulously¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan half-closed his eyes. His pitch-black eyes looked at the little lady¡¯s White and tender hands holding the towel on his body, and there was a slight change in his eyes. ¡°Master Jiu, it¡¯s done. ¡± Guan Xi wiped the sweat off Master Jiu, but she felt as if she was also sweating a lot. ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao jiuyan answered faintly. At this moment, Xiao Jingming walked over from the shooting range. ¡°Little Auntie, are you done talking to Uncle Jiu? If you¡¯re done, can you¡­ ¡± Before he could finish, Guan Xi interrupted him. ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He felt wronged. ¡°Little Auntie, I¡¯m not finished yet. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming and bit her lower lip with her white teeth She whispered, ¡°young Master Xiao, I know you want to teach me how to shoot, but I didn¡¯t hit the bull¡¯s-eye just now. It¡¯s so embarrassing. I can¡¯t learn how to hit the bull¡¯s-eye like young master Xiao¡­ and the sound of the shot is so loud. It¡¯s so scary. ¡± After she said that, her small shoulders shrank, as if she was really frightened by the shots just now. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, who the F * Ck hit the Bullseye three times in a row. It was embarrassing to say that he hadn¡¯t hit the Bullseye even a few times. Was She mocking him? Was She? ! Xiao Jingming, who had been ridiculed invisibly, was shot in the knee. He opened his mouth to say something, but saw Guan Xi looking at him. Xiao Jingming¡¯s aunt¡¯s cute and round face clearly showed fear, but there was a smile in her dark eyes, as if she was warning him. Xiao Jingming swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Then he held back his grief and said dryly, ¡°aunt, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t hit the bullseye. Just practice a few more times. Just like how I can hit the bullseye with my gun now, I didn¡¯t practice it in a day or two. ¡± Xiao Jingming felt like an idiot for saying these words. Especially in front of Uncle Jiu, who could almost hit the target with a hundred shots. He was so ashamed that he exploded. But what could he do? He could only follow what Auntie had just said. Guan Xi nodded her little head. She clapped her fair and tender hands and said in admiration, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. Young Master Xiao is so amazing. ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t feel that he had been praised. Instead, he felt even more ashamed. What should he do? Guan Xi was clapping her hands and looking at Xiao Xiao with a face full of admiration. The noble man next to her suddenly spoke, and his cold voice seemed colder than usual. ¡°Come here. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi was suspicious. She turned to look at Xiao Jiuyan. A bodyguard was pushing him towards the shooting range. Guan Xi followed obediently. The bodyguard pushed Xiao Jiuyan to a shooting range. This shooting range was different from the one Xiao Jingming used earlier. It was lower and farther away. Because Xiao Jiuyan was paralyzed, he could only sit in a wheelchair. The shooting range was lowered to a height that was suitable for him to sit on. The bodyguard pushed Xiao Jiuyan to the shooting range and immediately handed him a gun. Guan Xi looked at the pistol and her eyes lit up. Desert Eagle! The Desert Eagle pistol was very similar to the M16 assault rifle, but it could use bullets that were more powerful than traditional pistols. Its effective range was up to 200 meters. This gun was very good, but because it was too heavy, it was rarely used by people. Chapter 97 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi did not expect 9th master to use this gun. She watched 9th master take the gun from the bodyguard, put the safety on, and then aimed at the distant target board and pulled the trigger. Bang Bang Bang Bang¡­ .. A series of shots were fired. There was almost no interval between each shot. Nine shots were fired in one shot. The gun was cold and pitch-black, and white smoke was still coming out of the muzzle. The Cold Man¡¯s slender arms were raised straight and steady, not swaying due to the huge recoil of the gun. This showed how strong his body was. Guan Xi subconsciously looked at the target board. The target board that was still intact a moment ago had been pierced through. There was only one bullet hole in the target. Master Jiu, all nine bullets were hit? ! ! Realizing this, Guan Xi felt the blood in her body boil. She stared at the bullet hole with her eyes shining. She did not know who would win if she competed with Master Jiu! When she met a strong opponent, she could not help but feel itchy in her hands! ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Guan Xi opened her mouth. Her usually soft voice carried a hint of excitement that was difficult to suppress. The excitement even made her nerve endings tremble. ¡°Your marksmanship is really good, can you¡­ ¡± At this moment, Xiao Jingming¡¯s voice also rang out. ¡°ninth uncle, you¡¯re so powerful! ¡± The Devilish Brat had just witnessed Guan Xi¡¯s marksmanship, and now he had seen Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s marksmanship. Ninth uncle and youngest aunt, this couple was so terrifying! And so powerful! Guan Xi was halfway through her conversation with Xiao Jiuyan. She originally wanted to say, ¡°ninth master, can you compete with me? ¡°. But she was interrupted by Xiao Jingming. Because she was interrupted by Xiao Jingming, Guan Xi barely recovered from her shock. Only then did she realize that she had almost exposed herself just now. Gu Wenxi was the eldest daughter of the Gu family. She was petite, weak, and pitiful. How could she have touched a gun. It was so close, so close! ¡°Can you¡­ teach me? ¡± Halfway through her words, Guan Xi changed the topic. She shifted her gaze from the bullet hole on the target plate to ninth master. She looked at ninth master with her big black eyes, and her round little face showed a look of admiration. Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°do you want to learn? ¡± ¡°Yes, very much! ¡± Guan Xi nodded like a chick pecking at rice. She raised her little white hand, made a shooting gesture with her thumb and forefinger, and said softly, ¡°I saw master Jiu shoot just now. Bang, Bang, Bang, it was so cool! ¡± This was the image of a retarded little fangirl. She looked especially brainless. Xiao Jingming silently watched the drama queen¡¯s performance from the side. As a junior who was instantly crushed, he just needed to remain silent. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Deep Gaze stared at Guan Xi¡¯s face for a few seconds. Guan Xi was mumbling under his gaze, and she was a little scared. Could it be that she was too excited just now and Master Jiu noticed something? Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and said in a low voice, ¡°master Jiu, I was just saying. It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re busy and don¡¯t have time to teach me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not respond. He handed the Desert Eagle to the bodyguard beside him and said calmly, ¡°change the palm thunder. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± The bodyguard took the pistol that Xiao Jiuyan handed over and quickly handed over a small and exquisite lady¡¯s pistol. At the same time, the target plate was changed to a new one and the distance was adjusted closer. ¡°Come here, ¡± the noble and cold man said calmly. Guan Xi was fascinated. ¡°Ah? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl¡¯s stunned look. He had always been the most impatient to talk to others for the second time, but when faced with this confused little silly lady, not only was he patient, he was actually enjoying it a little. Chapter 98 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Come here, ¡± he repeated softly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her little head and walked to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side. The man¡¯s gaze was deep and quiet. He looked at the girl and said, ¡°sit up. ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes. ¡°Sit¡­ sit up? ¡± Huh? She didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Master Jiu was joking, right. AH, hello. This was the training hall. Little nephew Xiao was still around. There were servants and bodyguards. Did ninth master want to play so big? Guan Xi swallowed her saliva. The expression on her face was neither awkward nor awkward. It was just that there was a blush on her cheeks. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°Ninth Master, this¡­ isn¡¯t very good. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s not very good? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan and Yan Zhan¡¯s dark eyes were cold as they said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t sit on it and I do, how am I going to teach you? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ ???¡± So that was how it was. So embarrassing! Guan Xi¡¯s honey-like face flushed red, like a ripe Red Apple. She felt ashamed for thinking too much just now. Guan Xi curled her fingers and took a deep breath. She slowly leaned over, her back facing ninth master. Her movements were stiff as she sat down. There were Xiao Devilish children, bodyguards, and servants around her. It was a very formal and simple teaching, but Guan Xi could not help but think of being alone in the room with ninth master. At this moment, the man behind her leaned over, and a large hand reached out from her slender shoulder. He half-hugged her, and the gun was in front of her. At the same time, ninth master¡¯s faint voice sounded beside her ear. ¡°Take the gun. ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice was very close to her, and the hot breath that came out of his words gently brushed past Guan Xi¡¯s ears. Warm, mellow¡­ ¡­ She tilted her little head slightly, trying to put some distance between her and Master Jiu, but it was futile. She tried to sit up straight again. Her little body was so stiff that she stretched out her hand as if nothing had happened and took the gun that Master Jiu had handed to her. Xiao Bai was holding the gun, and it was too awkward to be stiff. Guan Xi randomly found a topic to talk about. ¡°Master Jiu, why did you change the gun? ¡± ¡°The gun just now wasn¡¯t suitable for you. This palm grenade Xiaoqiao is more suitable for beginners. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan leaned forward slightly and leaned against Guan Xi¡¯s slender back. He adjusted her gun-holding posture with his big hand. ¡°stretch your arms straight and line up with your shoulders. Take aim and pull the trigger. ¡± The man explained as he adjusted her gun-holding posture. Guan Xi¡¯s small head was now at the man¡¯s mercy like a small wooden puppet. Master Jiu asked her to shoot, but she did not pull the trigger. The man behind her was too close to her. He was practically in her arms. With a light breath, she could smell the man¡¯s sweat and faint tobacco smell. It was a man¡¯s smell. Moreover, the ninth master had just finished his bench press and had not put on his shirt yet. Now, the two of them were so close to each other. It was as if one could feel the heat coming from the ninth master¡¯s body. Chapter 99 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°shoot. ¡± The man¡¯s thin lips were by her ear. He lifted his thin lips, and his words sounded like they were coming from Guan Xi¡¯s head at such a close distance. Guan Xi felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to sit up straight. Master Jiu was so close behind her. The aura that was filled with powerful hormones came from all directions. As she listened to Master Jiu¡¯s words in a daze, Guan Xi pulled the trigger. Bang The bullet was shot out. The lightning palm was known for its small size. It was the size of a palm and could be completely held in the palm of one¡¯s hand. This kind of gun had little recoil and lethality. Only an extremely close shot would have lethality. Therefore, the bull¡¯s-eye was only five meters away from Guan Xi. Logically speaking, with Guan Xi¡¯s strength, even if she shot with her eyes closed, she should have been hit. However, the shot did not hit her at all. It did not even touch the edge of the target plate. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She really could not believe that she was the one who fired the gun. ¡°Relax, you¡¯re too stiff. ¡± While Guan Xi was stunned, master Jiu behind her spoke again. The man¡¯s tall and straight body leaned forward heavily, and a large hand grabbed her waist in an extremely serious manner. ¡°Silly Madam, why are you so nervous? ¡± The man whispered in her ear, his cold voice very low. It seemed serious but also seemed to have a hint of a smile. Guan Xi, on the other hand, widened her beautiful eyes slightly. She was not nervous at all. She quickly rolled her black eyes and looked left and right, afraid that ninth master¡¯s words would be heard by others. Xiao Jingming stood straight to the side and watched Ninth Master¡¯s Instructor, Guan Xi, fire the gun. The bodyguards and servants behind him also stood. Not to mention ninth master¡¯s low voice, even if they heard it, they would just look down and pretend that they didn¡¯t know anything. On the self-cultivation of the servants of the Xiao Family. Guan Xi saw that the few of them did not show any strange expressions and slowly exhaled. However, just as she was about to let out a sigh of relief, she became stiff again. Because she felt that behind her. Ninth Master seemed to¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi wanted to cry but had no tears. Wasn¡¯t he teaching her how to shoot He did not do anything¡­ ¡­ She remembered, but she could not get up. ¡°Ninth, ninth master, can I stop practicing¡­ ¡± Guan Xi said weakly. The man¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°who was the one who asked me to teach you just now? ¡± ¡°It was me. ¡± Guan Xi was terrified instantly. But she didn¡¯t know that she could teach him how to shoot. Master Jiu could do this even when there were people around¡­ ¡­ If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t let him teach her even if she was beaten to death, okay. ¡°Then continue. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly. He raised Guan Xi¡¯s white little hand with his big hand. ¡°Keep your hand level and straight. Relax! Only then can you hit him. ¡± It was clearly a serious teaching, but Guan Xi felt that it had some other meaning. Guan Xi pursed her lips and tried to ignore master Jiu behind her. Focusing her attention, little white pulled the trigger with its index finger. Bang The gunshot. This shot hit the bull¡¯s-eye. If Guan Xi could focus a little, her soul would not be lured away by ninth master, and she would not feel any pressure at all. Now that she had been shot, she could not wait to remember. She turned her head and asked ninth master, ¡°Ninth Master, is that enough? ¡± The two of them were originally very close to each other. Guan Xi did not expect that when she turned her head, her pink lips just happened to touch ninth master¡¯s Thin Lips. Chapter 100 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The girl¡¯s pink and tender jelly-like lips were pressed against the man¡¯s thin lips. It wasn¡¯t a very close distance, but it was a kiss! Xiao Devilish Brat who was standing next to her:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, as expected of a young aunt. How daring. She dared to take advantage of this opportunity to kiss ninth uncle and respect her as a man! BODYGUARD:¡±¡­¡± Servant:¡±¡­¡± Ninth Master and Young Madam were indeed very close and very good, just like what the housekeeper had said. Guan Xi, on the other hand, widened her eyes and jumped up from the ninth master¡¯s body, scurrying down like a little rabbit. She moved quickly and hurriedly. Xiao Jiuyan let go of the timid rabbit following her strength and jumped up. The Timid Rabbit Xi wanted to kneel down to the ninth master and call him Big Brother. Everyone knew that the ninth master was a neat freak and did not like to be touched by others. Although there were kisses and hugs in the room these few times, it was still a private space for the two of them. Now that the ninth master was kissed by her outside, who knew how angry he would be. ¡°Master Jiu, I. . . I didn¡¯t mean to kiss you. I just turned my head and accidentally bumped into you. I definitely have no intention of doing anything to you. ¡± She stammered to explain. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes and touched his lips with his slender fingers. The touch of the girl¡¯s soft lips was still there. He looked at the timid and timid girl with a profound gaze and said indifferently, ¡°is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± Guan Xi hurriedly nodded. Her desire to survive was quite strong. ¡°since it wasn¡¯t intentional¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome brows sank as he said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t punish you too much. Just five laps will do. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Why was he still being punished after admitting his mistake? She bit her lower lip and looked at master Jiu with an aggrieved gaze. She said softly, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why are you still punishing me for running laps? This is very unfair. ¡± It had been a long time since she had been punished. To think that she had recently felt that master Jiu had become easy to get along with. She was not so afraid of him anymore. What! He was still a perverted old man. Sob, SOB, SOB. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was ice-cold, and his dark eyes were so deep. He looked at her biting her lip as if she had suffered a great grievance. His thin lips curved into a half-smile ¡°It¡¯s because it wasn¡¯t intentional, that¡¯s why I have to be punished. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± EXCUSE.ME! Did she hear wrong, or was ninth master teasing her? Guan Xi was a little confused. What did he mean by he had to be punished if it wasn¡¯t intentional. Could it be that ninth master wanted her to kiss him? It shouldn¡¯t be. Master Jiu must have been a pervert again and wanted to punish her, so no matter what she said or did, it was all wrong. Master Jiu was a cold-hearted old man who was a beast in his heart! ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Guan Xi wanted to save him again and beg for Mercy to avoid those five laps. Although five laps wasn¡¯t much, it was really embarrassing to be punished all the time. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan and saw that the bodyguard had already pushed Xiao Jiuyan to the locker room of the training hall. Guan Xi suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t told Master Jiu about her visit today. Guan Xi followed her and said as she walked, ¡°ninth master, I have something to tell you. ¡± She had already accepted the punishment. Wasn¡¯t it just five laps? Everyone was used to being punished! Xiao Jiuyan leaned back in his wheelchair, his eyes half-closed as he asked indifferently, ¡°what is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Emperor Shang contacted me today and I got a script. Ninth Master, please take a look. ¡± As she spoke, she ran to her small backpack and took the script that Mu Yixun gave her. She ran back to ninth master and handed it over with her little white hand. ¡°Master Jiu, I heard that this script is very good. It¡¯s a big IP. If I pass the audition, I¡¯ll be able to have a role in it. You¡¯ll be able to see me on television in the future. ¡± Chapter 101 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming followed behind Guan Xi and happened to see Guan Xi give the script to ninth uncle. He said in surprise, ¡°little aunt, you¡¯re going to act. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and said seriously, ¡°yes. Young Master Xiao, acting is my dream. It¡¯s not easy to get an audition for ¡®alluring times¡¯ . If I get the role, you have to support me more. ¡± From her words, she was a promising young girl who worked hard for her dream! Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Hehe, an audition? He wasn¡¯t worried that his aunt wouldn¡¯t be able to make it through the audition. These few times he had been in shock, he felt that Gu Wenxi was full of drama. She might be able to become an actress in any movie. However, would ninth uncle agree to act? The entertainment industry was a big dye-in-the-pan. On one hand, this was a very luxurious industry. The stars were bright and beautiful, the stars were bright, the fans supported them, and they earned a lot of money. They were the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. But on the other hand, this circle was as corrupt and dirty as it was bright and beautiful on the surface. Sex parties, drugs, promiscuity, and so on¡­ ¡­ In the eyes of the aristocratic families. This circle was neither good nor good. For a playboy like Xiao Jingming, he could call a few small celebrity agencies to send over a few popular young stars. Now, his aunt said she wanted to enter the entertainment circle. WOULD UNCLE JIU agree? ¡°Aunt, if you really want to enter the entertainment industry, this¡­ isn¡¯t very good, ¡± he said as he winked at Guan Xi. He secretly gestured at Xiao Jiuyan with his finger and then gestured with his head ¡­ Guan Xi understood what he was worried about and blinked. ¡°Young Master Xiao, I want to enter the entertainment industry. Ninth uncle agreed. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Well, he was worried for nothing. He thought ninth uncle would be angry. As long as ninth uncle agreed, everything would be easy. It didn¡¯t matter if the industry was chaotic. With ninth uncle protecting his aunt, would anything happen? Besides, Xiao Jingming Glanced at Guan Xi. With little aunt¡¯s temper, she wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage no matter what. Xiao Jiuyan took Guan Xi¡¯s script with his long fingers and casually flipped through two pages. He looked at her with a deep gaze and said lightly, ¡°you want me to make a move during the audition? ¡± ¡°No, no. ¡± Guan Xi quickly shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to go through the back door when she could rely on her strength ¡°Ninth Master, I want to tell you that because I don¡¯t have much acting experience, I¡¯m going to audition soon. The company has arranged a teacher to teach me. I¡¯m going there tomorrow, so I might come back a little later. ¡± She paused and asked carefully, ¡°is that okay? ¡± ¡°When? ¡± Guan Xi said uncertainly, ¡°around¡­ 10 to 12 o¡¯clock. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan closed the script with his slender fingers and frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s too late. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was not going to discuss the script tomorrow. If Master Jiu sent someone to pick her up, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed? Biting Her Lips Lightly, Guan Xi said softly, ¡°No need, master Jiu. It¡¯s too troublesome. The company will arrange for someone to send me back. ¡± ¡°either I send someone to pick you up, or I send that teacher to my house. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was indifferent and there was no room for negotiation. ¡°choose one or the other. ¡± To Hell with choosing one or the other! No matter which one it was, it was very inconvenient. Her Beautiful Eyes Darted around, and Guan Xi could only compromise. ¡°Ninth Master, then you¡¯d better send someone to pick me up. However, can you send young master Xiao to pick me up? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his deep gaze swept over Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming. His clear and cold gaze was sharp. Chapter 102 Chapter 102: Chapter 101 young girls will not like old menAuthor: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Girls were just coming of age. They were young and tender. They were naive and innocent. His little nephew was wearing casual sportswear. He was the age of a bright and handsome big boy.The two of them looked quite compatible when they stood together.His nephew did not like Gu Wenxi before, when did they become so close?Young and beautiful girls would prefer people of the same age compared to an old man like him who sat in a wheelchair¡­ ¡­A deep understanding flashed through Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth, and his clear and mellow voice was a little hoarse¡°Why? ¡±Guan Xi keenly sensed that ninth master was not in a good mood, as if he was suppressing something, but she did not know the reason.Was ninth master angry because he returned a little late?Guan Xi, who was originally more cautious in asking for help, said softly, ¡°aren¡¯t the servants at home all busy? I think young master Xiao is quite free at home all day. Just let him pick you up. ¡±Xiao Jingming, who was innocent, was speechlessWhat did he mean by he was quite free.He said it as if he had nothing to do all day.He was not a salted fish!Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at Guan Xi¡¯s round and smooth little face. After a while, he said indifferently, ¡°as you wish. ¡±Did he agree? ! !Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She bowed respectfully and said sincerely, ¡°thank you, ninth master. ¡±¡­The bodyguard pushed Xiao Jiuyan to the changing room.Guan Xi finally got the permission to return home late. She hummed a song with satisfaction.Behind her, Xiao Jingming said gloomily, ¡°Auntie, what do you want to do tomorrow? Are you going to drag me down with you again? ¡±Xiao Jingming knew Gu Wenxi quite well. He knew that Gu Wenxi wouldn¡¯t ask him to pick her up tomorrow for no reason. She must be up to something.Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming. ¡°What do you mean by taking you with me? I just want you to pick me up tomorrow. ¡±Xiao Jingming asked, ¡°that¡¯s it? ¡±Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Then tell me, what are you going to do tomorrow? ¡±Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. ¡±Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±He wanted to say it again. He was older than Gu Wenxi.¡­The next afternoon, class ended.Guan Xi had just left the school gate and called Tang Yue, saying that she was going to her place.As soon as she hung up the phone, she saw Xiao Jingming¡¯s flashy red sports car parked at the school gate.As soon as Xiao Jingming saw Guan Xi, he immediately walked up and said under Guan Xi¡¯s glare, ¡°Xiao¡­ Gu Wenxi, where are you going? I¡¯ll drive you. ¡±¡°Xiao Jingming! ¡±It was after school hours, and there were many students coming and going at the school gate.Gu Wenxi and young master Xiao had been rumored to be having an affair at school, and it was said that young master Xiao was angry for his girlfriend.Many people couldn¡¯t help but look over when they saw Xiao Jingming and Gu Wenxi standing together.In order to maintain Gu Wenxi¡¯s delicate image, Guan Xi smiled sweetly. She ground her white teeth and said with a fake smile, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that you could pretend to pick me up when I call you? ¡±The young aunt was so scary.Xiao Jingming said under great pressure,¡°Xiao¡­ you said so, but I didn¡¯t agree. Since you told ninth uncle yesterday to pick you up, I¡¯ll follow you after school today. Otherwise, if anything happens to you, ninth uncle will kill me if I go back alive. ¡±Although he didn¡¯t think anything would happen to Gu Wenxi with her martial arts skills.Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±¡°Look, Young Master Xiao is picking up Gu Wenxi? Are they really together? ¡±¡°Why would young master Xiao like Gu Wenxi? Didn¡¯t you say that Gu Wenxi is involved with a lot of men? Such a green tea woman, what is young master Xiao Thinking about? ¡° Chapter 103 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Girls were just coming of age. They were young and tender. They were naive and innocent. His little nephew was wearing casual sportswear. He was the age of a bright and handsome big boy. The two of them looked quite compatible when they stood together. His nephew did not like Gu Wenxi before, when did they become so close? Young and beautiful girls would prefer people of the same age compared to an old man like him who sat in a wheelchair¡­ ¡­ A deep understanding flashed through Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth, and his clear and mellow voice was a little hoarse ¡°Why? ¡± Guan Xi keenly sensed that ninth master was not in a good mood, as if he was suppressing something, but she did not know the reason. Was ninth master angry because he returned a little late? Guan Xi, who was originally more cautious in asking for help, said softly, ¡°aren¡¯t the servants at home all busy? I think young master Xiao is quite free at home all day. Just let him pick you up. ¡± Xiao Jingming, who was innocent, was speechless What did he mean by he was quite free. He said it as if he had nothing to do all day. He was not a salted fish! Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at Guan Xi¡¯s round and smooth little face. After a while, he said indifferently, ¡°as you wish. ¡± Did he agree? ! ! Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She bowed respectfully and said sincerely, ¡°thank you, ninth master. ¡± ¡­ The bodyguard pushed Xiao Jiuyan to the changing room. Guan Xi finally got the permission to return home late. She hummed a song with satisfaction. Behind her, Xiao Jingming said gloomily, ¡°Auntie, what do you want to do tomorrow? Are you going to drag me down with you again? ¡± Xiao Jingming knew Gu Wenxi quite well. He knew that Gu Wenxi wouldn¡¯t ask him to pick her up tomorrow for no reason. She must be up to something. Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming. ¡°What do you mean by taking you with me? I just want you to pick me up tomorrow. ¡± Xiao Jingming asked, ¡°that¡¯s it? ¡± Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Then tell me, what are you going to do tomorrow? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He wanted to say it again. He was older than Gu Wenxi. ¡­ The next afternoon, class ended. Guan Xi had just left the school gate and called Tang Yue, saying that she was going to her place. As soon as she hung up the phone, she saw Xiao Jingming¡¯s flashy red sports car parked at the school gate. As soon as Xiao Jingming saw Guan Xi, he immediately walked up and said under Guan Xi¡¯s glare, ¡°Xiao¡­ Gu Wenxi, where are you going? I¡¯ll drive you. ¡± ¡°Xiao Jingming! ¡± It was after school hours, and there were many students coming and going at the school gate. Gu Wenxi and young master Xiao had been rumored to be having an affair at school, and it was said that young master Xiao was angry for his girlfriend. Many people couldn¡¯t help but look over when they saw Xiao Jingming and Gu Wenxi standing together. In order to maintain Gu Wenxi¡¯s delicate image, Guan Xi smiled sweetly. She ground her white teeth and said with a fake smile, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that you could pretend to pick me up when I call you? ¡± The young aunt was so scary. Xiao Jingming said under great pressure, ¡°Xiao¡­ you said so, but I didn¡¯t agree. Since you told ninth uncle yesterday to pick you up, I¡¯ll follow you after school today. Otherwise, if anything happens to you, ninth uncle will kill me if I go back alive. ¡± Although he didn¡¯t think anything would happen to Gu Wenxi with her martial arts skills. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Look, Young Master Xiao is picking up Gu Wenxi? Are they really together? ¡± ¡°Why would young master Xiao like Gu Wenxi? Didn¡¯t you say that Gu Wenxi is involved with a lot of men? Such a green tea woman, what is young master Xiao Thinking about? ¡± Chapter 104 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He wanted to protest. But when he saw Guan Xi clench her fist, he reluctantly said, ¡°got it. ¡± Although the fist was small, it really hurt when it hit his body. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t want to be beaten up again. ¡­ Guan Xi got out of the car and walked toward the cleaning club. After taking a few turns, she was still worried and turned back to see if Xiao Jingming had caught up. The cleaning club was different from the underground casino. The casino was just gambling money, and Xiao Jingming had plenty of money. No matter what, money could solve the problem. However, most of the work in the cleaning club was blood-stained and desperate. She didn¡¯t want Xiao Jingming to come into contact with it at all. Yet, he insisted on coming over. After confirming that Xiao Jingming really didn¡¯t come over, Guan Xi deliberately took a detour before entering the cleaning club. ¡°Sister Xi Xi. ¡± Tang Yue was still sitting at the front desk, wearing a delicate pink Qipao. Guan Xi walked in. ¡°Tang Yue, has the Zhang Guangzong¡¯s schedule been confirmed today? ¡± Tang Yue said, ¡°yes, it hasn¡¯t changed. That group of people is having a party at the purple night club tonight. ¡± It was the Purple Night Club again. Guan Xi was a little traumatized by that place. The last time she was there to accompany the wine, she was caught by the ninth master. Not only was she punished when she went back, she even lost her hands. How tragic. It was easy to leave a psychological trauma! ¡°I got it. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. After a pause, she said, ¡°Tang Yue, help me put on some makeup. ¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Tang Yue was happy when she heard that. It was her favorite to help others put on makeup, especially for sister Xixi. ¡°sister Xixi, what makeup do you want today? ¡± Guan Xi touched her chin with her fair hands, and the corners of her lips curved into a devilish smile. ¡°This time, I¡¯m handsome! ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi followed Tang Yue into the inner room of the Cleaning House and asked Tang Yue to put on makeup for her. Tang Yue was already very familiar with disguises. According to Guan Xi¡¯s request, twenty minutes later, Tang Yue put on the final makeup powder for Guan Xi¡¯s makeup and put on a wig. She took two steps back and looked at Guan Xi. She couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°sister Xi Xi, you¡¯re so handsome. I¡¯m going to fall in love with you. ¡± Guan Xi turned to look at Tang Yue and curled her lips. ¡°Is it that exaggerated? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated. It¡¯s just stating the facts. ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s eyes were red. She turned the chair Guan Xi was sitting on around and looked at the mirror. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, look at it yourself. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the mirror. In the mirror was a beautiful young man from the Janis Department. The young man had flaxen-colored hair that reached his forehead. His skin was very white and his facial features were delicate. His originally black eyes looked like amber due to the Brown cosmetic contact lenses. He wore a white shirt with a black vest. The top of the shirt was buttoned up and he wore a black tie. He looked just like a handsome young man from a comic book. ¡°He¡¯s really handsome. ¡± Guan Xi nodded in agreement with Tang Yue after she saw him. ¡°This is also because my foundation is good. ¡± The drama Queen did not feel any pressure to praise herself. She changed the shoes on her feet into a pair of men¡¯s leather shoes. The inside of the shoes increased in height. She was originally 1.68 meters tall but was now 1.73 meters tall. She looked just like a handsome and delicate young man. ¡°Tang Yue, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Guan Xi finished her makeup and was about to leave. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yue took out her phone and took a few photos of Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful teenager image. While she was saving them, she said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, come again next time. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi said as she walked out of the inner room. Just as she reached the front, the door of the cleaning club was pushed open again. Against the light, two people walked in one after the other. One of them was a burly man who was about 1.90 meters tall. The burly man¡¯s bulging muscles were comparable to those of a bodybuilder. He was wearing a vest, and his two arms were covered with tattoos. He was the kind of person who would be regarded as a gangster who would scare a child to tears if he walked on the road. The other one was a tall teenager who was dressed in black. He was wearing a black Hoodie, black pants, and black sports shoes. The teenager was wearing a black hoodie that covered most of his face. The only thing that could be seen was the curve of his beautiful but cold chin. Chapter 105 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION When the Brawny Man saw Guan Xi, he said in a rough and loud voice, ¡°Xiao Yue, is this a guest? ¡± Tang Yue followed behind him. When she heard the Brawny Man¡¯s question, she said in surprise, ¡°hero, this is sister Xi Xi. Didn¡¯t you recognize her? ¡± ¡°Big sister? ¡± The brawny man called hero couldn¡¯t help but look at Guan Xi. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s sister Xi Xi. ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s makeup on Guan Xi wasn¡¯t recognized, so she couldn¡¯t help but say proudly, ¡°hero, my skills have improved again, right? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Hero hesitated and couldn¡¯t help but look at Guan Xi a few more times, but he still couldn¡¯t recognize her. However, since Tang Yue said that it was Guan Xi, hero didn¡¯t doubt it. After all, Tang Yue¡¯s craftsmanship was really amazing. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re here. ¡± Hero was tall and burly, almost 1.9 meters tall, and was a lot older than Guan Xi. However, in front of Guan Xi, he still had to respectfully call her big sister. Because in the cleaning industry, Seniority was determined by strength. ¡°How have you been recently? ¡± Guan Xi was very pleased with the hero¡¯s courtesy as a junior. She smiled and said, ¡°not bad, not bad. ¡± A clear and bright youth¡¯s image, his thin lips raised into a half-smile. Handsome and demonic. ¡°since you¡¯re doing well, then what are you doing here? ¡± At this moment, the black youth behind the hero said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going to work anymore? ¡± The Smile on Guan Xi¡¯s lips froze. After a while, she pouted and said unhappily, ¡°even if you¡¯re not going to work anymore, can¡¯t you come back to see your old friend? ¡± ¡°Old Friend? ¡± The youth sneered. He raised his hand and pushed back the hat on his black Hoodie, revealing a handsome and cold face. The youth had a pair of long and beautiful Phoenix Eyes. His Gaze fell on Guan Xi and the youth said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never treated you as a friend. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Tang Yu. ¡± Guan Xi was irritated by his tone and stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Can you not be so sarcastic when you speak? ¡± ¡°then I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve always been sarcastic when I speak, ¡± Tang Yu said expressionlessly. Seeing her brother like this, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°brother, don¡¯t talk so much. ¡± Every time her brother saw sister Xixi, he was so happy, but he liked to make sister xixi angry. He liked her, but he always bullied her. Just like a primary school student, the girl he liked had to bully her. It was too childish. Tang Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Guan Xi He said lightly, ¡°isn¡¯t it? If it¡¯s a friend, they suddenly say they don¡¯t want to work and want to break up? If it¡¯s a friend, why did you come to me with that bag of money last time? If it¡¯s a friend, they got married without saying anything. If it¡¯s a friend¡­ they will only come back to the cleaning club when something happens¡­ ¡± At this point, Tang Yu paused and said disdainfully, ¡°I really don¡¯t have such a friend. ¡± When Guan Xi heard Tang Yu¡¯s words, she was originally angry at his tone. The more she listened, the more guilty she felt. What Tang Yu said seemed to be true. The two times she came back to the cleaning club, she did indeed have something to do. Thinking about it, her behavior indeed deserved to be condemned and despised. ¡°Tang Yu, ¡± Guan Xi stammered, her aura was much weaker than before. ¡°I was wrong, okay? I¡¯m not qualified to be a friend, but you can¡¯t say that you¡¯ve never treated me as a friend. This is too much. ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi expressionlessly. Guan Xi:¡±¡­ okay, I was wrong. I was really wrong.¡± F * Ck. Was Tang Yu still a man? He was so petty and calculative! If he continued to be angry, she wouldn¡¯t coax him anymore. Chapter 106 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yue blinked and persuaded, ¡°brother, don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Sister Xi Xi had already lowered her attitude. When sister Xi Xi really leaves later, you will be crying. Tang Yu glanced at Guan Xi, turned around and took out a few photos from his jacket pocket and handed them to Tang Yue, ¡°this is the contract from h nation. The person has already been cleaned. Ask them to send over the remaining five million. ¡± Tang Yue took the photos and looked at them. In the photos, there was a lincoln limousine with a foreign man in his early fifties sitting in the back seat. The man had a bullet hole in his temple and was bleeding profusely. It was obvious that he had lost all signs of life. Tang Yue put the photos away and said with a smile, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get them to send over the remaining money immediately. ¡± Guan Xi saw the photos Tang Yu handed over to Tang Yue and suddenly remembered that she had seen someone ordering 9th Master¡¯s order on the dark net. She basically had no contact with this industry now, but someone had ordered 9th Master¡¯s order to be cleaned. She knew about it, so she should at least ask about it. UH¡­ ¡­ After all, master Jiu was now her husband in name. If he died too early, would people say that she was a jinx. It was definitely not for any other reason that they did not want anything to happen to master Jiu. ¡°Tang Yu, ¡± Guan Xi called out to Tang Yu. Tang Yu turned around to look at her. The youth frowned impatiently and said, ¡°you haven¡¯t left yet? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck. What was with that disdainful tone? Was He chasing her away. If he wasn¡¯t angry, he wasn¡¯t angry. There was still something he needed to ask him. Guan Xi, you can¡¯t be angry. Taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly, Guan Xiping softened his mood and asked with a smile, ¡°let me ask you something. There¡¯s a job on the dark net recently, cleaning Xiao Jiuyan of the Xiao family. Do you know about it? ¡± ¡°I know, ¡± Tang Yu answered coldly. ¡°Ten million USD. It¡¯s a crazy price no matter where you put it. But no one has accepted it yet. They¡¯re all waiting and watching. ¡± The price of cleaning was so high, so the corresponding risks and difficulties were naturally high. Not everyone could get the Wargod Long Xiao. Such a high price had been on the table for a few days, but no one had taken the order. ¡°Then do you know who is interested in taking the order? ¡± Guan Xi asked. ¡°If they are interested, there are a lot of them. Cheetahs, black flood dragons, and some famous people in the underworld are all watching¡­ ¡± At this point, Tang Yue paused, and the corner of his lips curled up into a very subtle curve. He said, ¡°we are also watching. ¡± ¡°You? ¡± The Smile on Guan Xi¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. She looked at Tang Yu and asked, ¡°you want to take the order? ¡± Tang Yu narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. There was a hint of killing intent in his eyes as he looked elsewhere. It disappeared very quickly. ¡°Ten million USD. If you get it, you can rest comfortably for a period of time. Why don¡¯t you take it? ¡± Guan Xi knew that he was serious when he said that. It was because he was serious that she found it difficult. Her face was cold. After a while, she said, ¡°Tang Yu, don¡¯t take this job. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it? ¡± Tang Yu looked back at Guan Xi. ¡°Give me a reason. ¡± ¡°Do I need a reason for that? ¡± Guan Xi was speechless. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? Xiao Jiuyan was her husband now. The cleaning society¡¯s intelligence network was powerful. She didn¡¯t believe that Tang Yu didn¡¯t know. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan is my husband now. He can¡¯t die. ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi¡¯s lips opening and closing. The word ¡°husband¡± coming out of her mouth was so harsh. But his face didn¡¯t reveal anything. ¡°He¡¯s your fake husband. Didn¡¯t you marry him on behalf of the Gu family? ¡± Tang Yu took a few steps forward and walked in front of Guan Xi. The young man stood in front of her and said expressionlessly ¡°9th Master Xiao of the Xiao Family, I heard that it¡¯s inhumane. There shouldn¡¯t be any relationship between the two of you, right? Is such a fake relationship worth you protecting him? ¡± Chapter 107 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi frowned. She felt that Tang Yu was trying to say something like that again. It was the same weird tone he used just now. The 9th Master was indeed her fake husband. That was true. But to say that the 9th Master was inhumane was a f * cking rumor that had spread out in the first place. It was killing her. Now was not the time to think about this. Guan Xi pursed her lips and stood extremely close to Tang Yu. She said coldly with an icy face, ¡°whether it¡¯s a real husband or a fake husband, I don¡¯t care about these things. I only know that I¡¯m marrying him on behalf of Gu Wenxi. He¡¯s now my husband on my marriage certificate. I have to protect him. ¡± His voice, which had always been soft and soft, was now cold, word by word. The atmosphere in the cleaning club froze for a moment. The air pressure in the air was very low, as if it was the calm before the storm. Tang Yue and da Xia stood on the side and exchanged glances. Tang Yue: ¡°Big Brother and sister Xixi are so scary. Should I persuade Big Brother Da Xia? ¡°? Da Xia: ¡°No, big sister and boss, you can¡¯t persuade them. ¡°. Tang Yue: ¡°that¡¯s true. Persuade Big Brother and sister Xixi, Hehe, forget it¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi coldly, and the corners of his lips curved into a cold sneer ¡°You want to protect him? How are you going to protect him? Hmm? With your current identity as a stunt double, the Gu family¡¯s eldest daughter, or¡­ ¡± His indifferent Voice Paused, and the mockery intensified. ¡°The identity of the cleaner queen that you abandoned? HMM? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little fingers, which were hanging by her side, trembled. She lowered her eyelids slightly and kept her mouth shut. Tang Yu continued, ¡°if it¡¯s the identity of Queen, it¡¯s still possible. After all, she used to be the number one cleaner on the leaderboard. No one in the underworld is willing to go up against Queen. But since you¡¯ve given up on working and abandoned Queen, who in the underworld will give you face? Tell me, what are you going to use to protect him? ¡± At the end of Tang Yu¡¯s words, even though it was in a mocking tone, it was more of a question. Yes. That¡¯s right! If she didn¡¯t continue to work and clean, what would she use to protect Xiao Jiuyan. It was just nonsense. The atmosphere was tense and trembling. Tang Yue and da Xia stood to the side and looked at Guan Xi, who was quietly looking at the floor, and then at Tang Yu, whose face was filled with indifference and disdain. The two of them had their hearts in their throats. There wouldn¡¯t be any problems with XIXI¡¯s sister and brother, right. ¡°Tang Yu! ¡± Suddenly, Guan Xi called out Tang Yu¡¯s name. She suddenly moved. Her right hand, which was hanging by her side, clenched into a fist. Her movements were swift and fierce as she attacked Tang Yu in front of her. ¡°brother, be careful, ¡± Tang Yue cried out in alarm. This heavy punch was quick and heavy. If it had hit Tang Yu¡¯s face, he would definitely have been injured. However, Tang Yu seemed to be prepared. In a flash, his entire body leaned back and his body bent into a twisted arc that could hardly be seen on a human body He barely dodged this punch. When the punch missed, a flash of sharpness flashed across Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. The fist formed by her left hand followed up with another punch. This punch was extremely fast. It was even heavier and faster than the previous punch. It almost tore through the air and made a sound. Tang Yu frowned. When he saw Guan Xi¡¯s punch coming, he stretched out his hand to block it. The heavy fist landed on his body with a loud bang. The battle between the two began. In the small space of the cleaning club, the two of them started fighting. Guan Xi¡¯s movements were swift and fierce, but they were as graceful and graceful as a dance. Tang Yu¡¯s movements were crisp and neat, but the speed of his punch was getting faster and faster. Chapter 108 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION At first, Tang Yue and Da Xia could still see Guan Xi and Tang Yu¡¯s movements clearly, but later on, the two of them were too fast. In their eyes, they couldn¡¯t even see clearly how they punched. There were only faint afterimages. If Xiao Jingming were here, he would know how Gentle Guan Xi was to him when he was alone in the office with the two of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of fists colliding with flesh was very loud, and it was shocking to hear. However, the two people who were fighting seemed to be unconscious. ¡°Da¡­ hero, what should we do now? ¡± Anxiety appeared on Tang Yue¡¯s beautiful face ¡­ If sister Xixi and brother continued fighting, the CLEANING SOCIETY WOULD BE TORN DOWN! Hero was also in a difficult position. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± He wanted to go up and stop them, but he was powerless. It had been a long time since he saw big SIS and boss fighting. He didn¡¯t dare to go up. Just as Tang Yue was anxious, Guan Xi saw Tang Yu¡¯s movements. She crouched down and used one of her legs as a support point. The other leg swept towards Tang Yu fiercely, using all her strength. Tang Yu frowned. He subconsciously took a step back, thinking that he could Dodge Guan Xi¡¯s movements. He didn¡¯t expect that when he was retreating, Guan Xi¡¯s left hand pushed forward while supporting herself on the ground. Her body moved forward by another position¡­ ¡­ This was something Tang Yu didn¡¯t expect. The teenager was shocked. He Could Not Dodge Guan Xi¡¯s attack in a fraction of a second. His Ankle was swept by Guan Xi¡¯s sharp attack. There seemed to be the sound of bones cracking in his calf. A sharp pain was felt. Tang Yu lost his balance and fell to the ground. However, Guan Xi did not listen to him. She stood up and punched Tang Yu in the face¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sister Xi Xi, don¡¯t! ¡± Tang Yue shouted. Tang Yu took a deep breath Just when he thought that the punch would land on him, Guan Xi changed the trajectory of her fist. It almost brushed past Tang Yu¡¯s ear and hit the floor below him¡­ ¡­ Bang A loud sound almost broke one¡¯s eardrums. ¡°Tang Yu, let me tell you. I want to protect him. Even if I don¡¯t use my identity as Queen, I can still protect him. Do you understand? ¡± Guan Xi looked down at Tang Yu from above. Her eyes were cold and without any warmth, like a machine. Tang Yu was obviously being suppressed, but there was no fear in his eyes. He smiled. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi was furious when she saw Tang Yu¡¯s smile. She was the one who had beaten Tang Yu, so why was he still able to talk to her so calmly. Guan Xi couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and punched Tang Yu in the face. ¡°Yes, ¡± she said angrily. ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t care if other people take the job or not. If you take it, it won¡¯t be as simple as today. ¡± After saying that, Guan Xi got up from Tang Yu. She looked at the time and found that almost half an hour had passed. It was time to make Xiao Jingming wait. ¡°Tang Yue, thank you for helping me with my makeup today. Hero, do your work well. ¡± ¡°Sister Xi Xi, you¡¯re welcome. ¡± ¡°Yes, big sister. ¡± Hero and Tang Yue replied to her almost at the same time After bidding farewell to Tang Yue and hero, Guan Xi left in a hurry. ¡­ After Guan Xi left, Tang Yue quickly went forward to pull Tang Yu up. Tang Yu stood up. Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes when she saw the ground where Guan Xi had punched. The floor that was stuck to the smooth tiles, with the spot where the fist had hit as the center, was densely covered with cracks. It was enough to show how terrifying Guan Xi¡¯s punch was, with the force of a few hundred pounds¡­ ¡­ Chapter 109 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION This¡­ ¡­ If this had hit her brother, he would have died long ago ¡­ Tang Yu stood up. When his left foot supported the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Brother, are you okay? ¡± Tang Yue saw it and asked with concern. Tang Yu frowned and said lightly, ¡°it should be a fracture. ¡± Tang Yue:¡±¡­¡± Sister Xixi was indeed terrifying. Seeing this, the hero quickly said, ¡°boss, I¡¯ll go get the medical kit. ¡± In their line of work, they could even treat simple wounds themselves. A small injury like a fracture did not need to go to the hospital. Tang Yu helped Tang Yu to a chair and sat down. He could not help but scold, ¡°brother, don¡¯t you like sister Xixi? Why do you have to make her angry every time? ¡± This time, they even started fighting. Tang Yu¡¯s handsome face was expressionless. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You don¡¯t like sister Xixi. ¡± Tang Yue pouted and said unhappily, ¡°anyway, sister Xixi is already married. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you like her or not. Besides, look at how sister Xixi protected her husband, Xiao Jiuyan, just now. Sister Xixi might even like him. ¡± Like him? Would Guan Xi like someone? Tang Yu lowered his eyes. After a while, he mumbled, ¡°she doesn¡¯t have any feelings at all and doesn¡¯t know what love is. Even if she thinks she does, whoever she likes is just a lie. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t hear Tang Yu clearly for a moment. ¡°What lie? Brother, what are you talking about? ¡± Tang Yu closed his eyes. His face was a little Pale. ¡°Nothing. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi walked out of the door of the cleaning club and was unhappy. She felt a sharp pain in her hand. She looked down and saw that the punch that landed on the ground was too heavy and her skin was broken. Even the joints of her index finger could be seen. Guan Xi stared at it. Not long after, she saw that the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Guan Xi frowned. It was all that Bastard Tang Yu¡¯s fault. He did not intentionally say anything to make her angry. It had been a long time since she had fought with someone. It hurt like hell. She thought of what Tang Yu had said. Why should she protect 9th master? She just wanted to protect 9th Master, couldn¡¯t she? Besides, she was just asking Tang Yu who was interested in that deal and why he was so against her. Even if she didn¡¯t protect 9th Master, 9th master was such a powerful person. Even if he didn¡¯t need her to protect him, it would be fine. HMPH. Guan Xi pouted and walked to where Xiao Jingming parked his car with a handsome face. She walked to the side of the car and drove straight in. Xiao Jingming was sitting in the car, bored. He looked at the time on his watch from time to time. At this time, the car was suddenly opened and a person sat in. Xiao Jingming looked over and was shocked. A young and beautiful boy was sitting in the passenger seat. ¡°Little Auntie? ¡± After the previous experience of Guan Xi dressing up as a sexy and enchanting beauty, Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t make a fuss this time. Instead, he asked carefully, ¡°is that you? ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve improved this time. Not Bad! ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t feel that he was praised. ¡°Little Auntie, what are you going to do later with this makeup? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked curiously. Guan Xi leaned lazily against the back of the car. ¡°wait a minute¡­ let¡¯s eat first. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Hearing his Auntie¡¯s words, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything since school ended. It was indeed almost time for dinner. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Guan Xi ordered Xiao Jingming to set off without any pressure. Chapter 110 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming drove and found a restaurant to eat with Guan Xi. Young Master Xiao had always enjoyed himself. The restaurants he would go to were of high quality. During the meal, a few beautiful girls at the table next to him came to chat him up. Xiao Jingming thought they were here to chat him up, but he didn¡¯t expect that all they wanted was Guan Xi¡¯s contact information. Guan Xi declined them one by one, which made Xiao Jingming very depressed. After leaving the restaurant, he was still indignant. ¡°young aunt, are those people blind? I¡¯m young master Xiao here, and they are looking for your contact information no matter what. ¡± Guan Xi raised her eyebrows slightly and said with an unspeakable charm, ¡°isn¡¯t that because I¡¯m good-looking? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±well, there was no room for refutation. In fact, Xiao Jingming was also good-looking. He was a tall and handsome boy, but Guan Xi, who wore male makeup, had more delicate and handsome features than him, which made her more likable. ¡°Auntie, where are we going next? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked. After eating and drinking, it was time for Auntie to get down to business, right? ¡°Next. ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ziye. ¡± Purple Night Club. Zhang Guangzong had arranged for a few friends to open a private room to have some fun. This was a group of rich young masters. They had some money at home and were usually nobodies. At this moment, they called a few internet celebrities to accompany them and ordered some wine. A large private room was opened on the second floor of purple night, and the atmosphere was hot. ¡°Come, baby, give me a kiss. ¡± A rich young master hugged the Internet celebrity. The Internet celebrity was wearing a suspenders skirt and hot pants. She looked very youthful and beautiful. ¡°Guangzong, I heard that you went to the police station two days ago. What happened? ¡± A young master asked. ¡°nothing much. ¡± Zhang Guangzong kissed the woman in his arms and said indifferently, ¡°it was just a little b * Stard who hit an orphanage while racing. Now, the other little B * Stard and old b * Stard in the orphanage have reported it to the police and said that they want to get justice. Heh, don¡¯t they just want money? ¡± ¡°You hit someone. Did your family pay for it? ¡± ¡°Pay for what¡­ ¡± Zhang Guangzong was about to say something when he suddenly burped loudly. At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open. A young waiter carried a plate and entered the private room. He lowered his head and said, ¡°hello, this is the red wine given by our shop. ¡± The few young masters did not even look at it. Their bodies were burning with anger. They said impatiently, ¡°just leave it here. Get Out. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The waiter lowered his head and looked at Zhang Guangzong, who was sitting in a corner. He put down the red wine and left. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a little bastard? You guys don¡¯t know. I still feel like I bumped into him at that time. It¡¯s too F * Cking exciting. Hahahaha! ¡± Before the door was closed, the voices of a few young masters could be heard from the private room. ¡­ Guan Xi walked out of the private room. A cold light flashed across her eyes. She tugged at the tie of the waiter¡¯s uniform. It was a bit of a miscalculation. If she had known that they would call her an internet celebrity model or something, she would have dressed up as an innocent student to approach him. Instead of dressing up as a waiter, it would be more convenient for her to walk around the Purple Night Club. It had been a long time since she had been in this business and she was not good at it. What should she do now? Chapter 111 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Should I just go in and beat Zhang Guangzong to the ground No one would be able to recognize her now¡­ ¡­ Or should I wait for them to come out However, she didn¡¯t know how long these people would play until they came out. She couldn¡¯t wait for them to finish their sex life. It would take too much time. She finally applied to ninth master to return late, but if she really went back too late, ninth master would punish her, right. Just as Guan Xi was thinking about what to do, the door of the private room suddenly opened. Zhang Guangzong staggered out of the private room. ¡°You¡­ you guys continue. I¡¯m going to¡­ go get some water. I¡¯ll be right there. Xiaomei, just you wait. Wait for me to come back and F * Ck you to death! ¡± As he spoke, he staggered on the soft carpet in the corridor and walked to the bathroom at the other end of the corridor in a drunken state. He did not notice that a person had followed behind him. That person walked behind him. When he saw him enter the bathroom, he casually took a ¡°cleaning¡± sign and placed it at the door of the men¡¯s bathroom. ¡­ ¡°HUUU! ¡± Zhang Guangzong poured the water, shook it, and walked to the shampoo stand to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he walked back drunkenly. He could not help but think of that Internet celebrity tonight¡­ ¡­ He had just taken two steps when someone blocked his way. ¡°Zhang Guangzong, Mr. Zhang, right? ¡± Zhang Guangzong narrowed his eyes in drunkenness. After a while, he recognized that it was a waiter. ¡°Who are you? You blocked my way. Give it to me¡­ ¡± he said angrily, ¡°get lost¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his last word, the person in front of him raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach. The force of this kick was very strong. Zhang Guangzong, an adult man, actually could not control himself and took more than ten steps back until his entire body crashed into the wall with a bang and collapsed on the ground. Zhang Guangzong felt a sharp pain all over his body. He wanted to get up from the ground, but just as he struggled to get up, someone stepped on his chest. ¡°Mr. Zhang Guangzong, is it? ¡± The waiter who stepped on him looked down at him and asked softly. Zhang Guangzong looked at the waiter with a delicate and pretty face in shock and fear. He said in shock, ¡°who are you? What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. ¡± Guan Xi looked at him indifferently and said softly, ¡°I just want to ask you, are you Zhang Guangzong? ¡± ¡°Yes, no¡­ Yes. ¡± Zhang Guangzong¡¯s first reaction was to answer yes, but he soon realized that someone was stepping on his chest, so he quickly changed his words. ¡°No, ¡­ I¡¯m not. ¡± ¡°NOT? ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her eyes and stepped on Zhang Guangzong¡¯s chest foot with a little force. Only the two of them could hear Zhang Guangzong¡¯s sudden pig-like screams and the sound of bones cracking. ¡°Yes, or no? ¡± Guan Xi asked softly again. Her voice was very gentle, and there seemed to be a hint of a smile, but her eyes were cold and emotionless. ¡°I am, I am, I am Zhang Guangzong. ¡± Zhang Guangzong was a second-generation heir. How could he bear the pain? He immediately admitted it. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Zhang Guangzong and smiled happily, but that smile was cold. ¡°Mr. Zhang Guangzong, I am here to clean you. ¡± Guan Xi naturally recognized Zhang Guangzong. There was no need to ask if he was Zhang Guangzong. It was just that the habit of being a cleaner made it a habit to ask first to confirm the identity of the other party. Zhang Guangzong was looking at the handsome waiter in front of him until his hair stood on end. It was as if a cold snake had slid across his body. Everywhere it went, it was cold. Chapter 112 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who the hell are you? What do you want? ¡± Zhang Guangzong was just an ordinary second-generation rich man, so he didn¡¯t know what Guan Xi meant by cleaning. ¡°Do you remember the little girl you hit before? ¡± Zhang Guangzong immediately remembered after being reminded, ¡°that little B * Stard? ¡­ Ah. ¡± As soon as the word ¡°b * Stard¡± came out,GuannXii stepped onZhanggGuangzongg¡¯s chest with force.HerrPunchh was hundreds of pounds strong, and this kick wasn¡¯t light either.ZhanggGuangzongg spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°It seems like you still remember. ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m here to seek justice for them. ¡± Knowing that it was the group of B * Stard from the orphanage who had found him, Zhang Guangzong was still afraid. His body was still in pain, but he no longer felt the same fear as before. Enduring the intense pain in his chest, Zhang Guangzong¡¯s eyes were fierce as he spat ¡°So what if I bumped into them? Aren¡¯t they just a group of B * Stard from the edge of society? I have money. I can settle them even if I bumped into them. Don¡¯t they just want money¡­ money? ¡°How much money did they pay you? I¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you double, no .. ¡°No, triple. If you let me go this time, I¡¯ll give you triple the money. ¡°Those little b * Stards, i¡­ ¡°I want to kill them. Help Me Kill Them! ¡± At this time, Zhang Guangzong, this arrogant and despotic rich second generation, was still thinking that money could solve everything. When Guan Xi heard this, she did not answer. Instead, she asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zhang, so you think that money can solve everything? ¡± Zhang Guangzong thought that the scary waiter in front of him had been persuaded. He could not help but say proudly, ¡°can¡¯t I? With money, I can kill one or two. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter that there are so many poor people. Those at the bottom of society deserve to die! ¡± Guan Xi listened quietly to Zhang Guangzong finish. She said softly, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I especially agree with your opinion. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Guan Xi said calmly, ¡°you are right. In this society, the rich do whatever they want, and the poor deserve to die. I think the same as you. ¡± Zhang Guangzong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°then¡­ are you willing to let me go? Three times the money or more, it¡¯s up to you! ¡± He struggled to get up and moved, but was stepped back by Guan Xi. Zhang Guangzong looked up at Guan Xi, only to find that the smile on the handsome waiter¡¯s face had disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re right. The world is not fair to begin with. Rich people who do evil can trample on the lives of poor people. ¡± Guan Xi leaned forward slightly and smiled coldly. She said in a cold voice, ¡°then, the strong can also trample on the lives of the weak. Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t you think our views are similar? ¡± Zhang Guangzong heard the hidden meaning in Guan Xi¡¯s words and trembled. ¡°what¡­ What do you want? ¡± ¡°The little girl you hit didn¡¯t die, so I don¡¯t want your life. ¡± Guan Xi moved her foot to Zhang Guangzong¡¯s right arm and stomped on it. There was a crisp sound of bones cracking, followed by Zhang Guangzong¡¯s screams like a pig being slaughtered. His right arm was broken. This was not the end. Next, Guan Xi moved to his left arm and stomped on it lightly, crippling his second arm. Zhang Guangzong wailed in pain. Guan Xi looked at him coldly. ¡°Two arms, you¡¯re lucky. If you dare to cause trouble for the orphanage, I promise I¡¯ll take your life next time. ¡± Chapter 113 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhang Guangzong did not doubt that the person in front of him would really kill him. Enduring the intense pain, he quickly pleaded, ¡°I don¡¯t dare¡­ I don¡¯t dare. I won¡¯t go and find trouble with the orphanage. I¡¯ll go and apologize. I¡¯ll pay for it. You¡­ please let me go. ¡± At this moment, messy footsteps came from outside the corridor. The footsteps soon approached the men¡¯s washroom. ¡°guest, ¡­ guest, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± A waiter and security guard came in from the washroom door ¡­ Seeing Zhang Guangzong and Guan Xi lying on the ground, he hurriedly went up to help them up. Seeing that someone had come, Guan Xi pretended to help Zhang Guangzong up. With a worried expression, she said, ¡°when I came in, I saw this guest lying on the ground. He seemed to be drunk and slipped and hurt himself. I will go and get a medical kit. ¡± Guan Xi was now dressed as a waiter in the club, so the person who came did not suspect anything. The waiter quickly went forward to help Zhang Guangzong up and said to Guan Xi, ¡°go quickly. ¡± Ziye was a high-end club. The people who could come here to spend money were either rich or noble. If they were hurt, the waiters would be punished. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and walked out of the bathroom. Before she left, she turned her head and glanced at Zhang Guangzong. This glance seemed to be a warning, but also as if she was looking at a dead person. Zhang Guangzong¡¯s entire body trembled. Even if someone had come, he did not dare to ask this waiter and bodyguard to stop the person in front of him. If he did that, he would die! This waiter¡¯s gaze clearly conveyed such a message. ¡­ On the other side. In a high-end private room at the corner of the second floor of Purple Night. Shi Budai pointed at a few young and beautiful student girls standing in front of him and said, ¡°old Xiao, I found these for you according to your previous request. ¡± When the few female students who were standing heard Shi Budai¡¯s words, their faces flushed red and they could not help but look at the corner. The lights in the private room were dim, and on the Scarlet Leather Sofa. The few girls could only vaguely see a tall and straight man sitting in the corner. However, their faces could not be seen clearly. The man did not speak, and Shi Budai said again, ¡°old Xiao, you don¡¯t like these. How about¡­ I prepare one for you¡­ ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± After a few seconds, the man who was sitting on the Sofa finally opened his mouth. His cold voice was exceptionally charming and pleasant to the ears. ¡°just the first one. ¡± ¡°Just this one? ¡± Shi Budai looked at the girl who was called out by Xiao Jiuyan. His lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°Sure, I didn¡¯t expect you to favor this innocent little sister now. Sure. ¡± The little girl who was being sized up by Shi Budai blushed. ¡°little sister, relax, don¡¯t be nervous. ¡± Shi Budai put away his frivolous tone and warned, ¡°I told you before I came here. Your mission tonight is this beautiful uncle. Do you understand? ¡± The girl blushed and nodded shyly. ¡°As long as you understand. ¡± Shi Budai curled his lips and reminded him, ¡°the beautiful uncle will help you solve your little problem. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The innocent little girl blushed and nodded. ¡°Old Xiao, I¡¯ll leave first. Enjoy yourself. ¡± Shi Budai completed his mission and winked at Xiao Jiuyan flirtatiously before leaving with the other two people. In the private room. At this moment, only Xiao Jiuyan and the girl who was called to stay were left. The girl stood where she was and waited for the man sitting on the Sofa to speak, but she could not wait. ¡°¡­ uncle.¡± After hesitating for a while, the girl timidly said, ¡°can I¡­ Go over now? ¡± After she finished speaking, she nervously waited for an answer. After a while, the girl heard an extremely cold and pleasant male voice. ¡°come over. ¡± Chapter 114 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The girl obediently walked over. As they got closer, the girl saw the man¡¯s extremely cold and pale face. She had come out because of her family and had been prepared for an old man. However, she did not expect that the man in front of her was actually so good-looking. No wonder the man who had brought them in just now said that he was a beautiful uncle. ¡°uncle¡­ uncle. ¡± The girl looked at the noble man¡¯s face. Her face was red with shyness, and she stood helplessly. Xiao Jiuyan raised his head slightly. His cold gaze swept across the girl in front of him. She wore a school uniform with two ponytails. Her eyes were big and revealed shyness and nervousness. She looked small. He thought of Gu Wenxi. She didn¡¯t wear a ponytail. Her long black hair was so soft, and she always liked to tie it into a round Bun. With that round palm-sized little face, she didn¡¯t need to wear a school uniform, but still looked so young and tender. Her big black eyes were also like this when she looked at people. Occasionally, there was a little foolishness in them. Xiao jiuyan frowned slightly. For a moment, the girl in front of him seemed to have become the silly lady at home. ¡°uncle, can I. . . Can I start now? ¡± The girl saw that Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was ice-cold and he did not say anything. Her originally nervous heart became even more nervous. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep black eyes moved, and he replied faintly, ¡°Yes. ¡± The girl took another two steps forward and came to the man¡¯s side. The man¡¯s Tall Body Sat on the SOFA, not moving at all. Before the girl came back, she sat on the Sofa next to the man with her eyes closed. She put her arms around the man¡¯s neck and tried to kiss his thin lips. Men reach out. Two good-looking slender fingers against her lips, voice cold: ¡°Do not do superfluous things. ¡± The girl bowed her head and said, ¡°yes. ¡± . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . After about ten minutes, no matter what the girl did, the man¡¯s face was still cold. The girl¡¯s blushes had receded, and her lips were Pale. ¡°uncle, are¡­ are we still going? ¡± The girl asked nervously. Xiao Jiuyan facial expression is cold, as if to this matter is accustomed to, light way: ¡°need not. ¡± The girl felt as if she had been pardoned. She withdrew her hand and sat awkwardly on the side. Xiao Jiuyan took his phone and sent a message. His tall and straight body leaned against the back of the chair. His dark eyes were half-closed, and his expression was cold. No one knew what he was thinking about. Soon, the door of the private room was opened. Shi Budai appeared at the door. The man walked in with his long legs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, old Xiao? Didn¡¯t work out this time? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied faintly. Shi Budai did not know what to say for a moment. He did not expect this outcome. No, this kind of thing, for a man, it is a great shame to pass the threshold. After all these years of doctors looking for a variety of folk remedies also used, but no. Damn it, who was the one behind long Xiao¡¯s death. Chapter 115 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Shi Budai scratched his hair in annoyance and comforted him, ¡°old Xiao, if you can¡¯t do it this time, there will be a next time. I¡¯ll get you a better one next time. Don¡¯t be anxious. Just relax and maybe next time will do. When you do something you love to do, you have to pay attention to the time, place, and atmosphere. Don¡¯t be too discouraged!¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was blurred under the dim light. His jaw was tense as he said calmly, ¡°push the wheelchair over. ¡± Shi Budai was interrupted and sighed silently in his heart. He walked over and pushed the wheelchair placed in the corner in front of Xiao Jiuyan and stopped talking. They were both men. Although he tried to persuade him, how could he not know the pain of impotence. Seeing Xiao Jiuyan get into the wheelchair, Shi Budai looked at the girl who was still in the private room. The girl¡¯s face was Pale. She kept feeling that she had heard something that she should not have heard. Shi Budai looked over and her whole body trembled. She hurriedly said, ¡°uncle¡­ Uncle, I didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡± ¡°good girl, you are the most obedient if you didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡± Shi Budai felt that it was funny. Did he and old Xiao look like bad people? However, he put on a serious face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help you settle your family matters. Go Out. ¡± The girl was pleasantly surprised. She stood up from the Sofa and bowed to thank him. ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, thank you! ¡± After bowing twice, the girl walked out of the private room in a hurry. Although she was grateful, she was afraid of the two men in the private room. The girl¡¯s footsteps were too fast and she did not notice when she walked out of the room. She bumped into a waiter and staggered a few steps. The waiter who bumped into her quickly pulled her back. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine. ¡± The girl almost fell down. Luckily, she was held back. She was about to thank the waiter who held her up. ¡°thank¡­ ¡± She was stunned when she said that. Her Pale face suddenly turned red. There was no other reason. The waiter in front of her was too handsome. The troublemaker had short, thin hair and beautiful Hazel eyes. His handsome face had a caring and evil smile on the corner of his lips. It was simply mesmerizing. ¡°Miss, are you really okay? ¡± Guan Xi asked again in a gentlemanly manner. She had just come out of the men¡¯s washroom and was about to turn around to leave. However, she walked a little faster and bumped into a guest. The girl¡¯s face turned red. She shook her head and stammered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± The two of them were at the door. At this moment, Shi Budai pushed Xiao Jiuyan out. ¡°Old Xiao, what flavor should I change you next time? This time, the innocent student is not good. Do you want to try the seductive one again? I think the other two styles, the intellectual and seductive ones, are not bad. Otherwise, if one doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll try two next time. ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± The man¡¯s gorgeous voice was clear and cold, without any emotion. Guan Xi was originally concerned about bumping into the little girl, but when she suddenly heard the word ¡°no need¡± , she turned her head to look! ! ! ! ! ! What did she see? Holy Shit, she actually saw master Jiu here again? Holy Shit, why did she see Master Jiu here again? Guan Xi was originally afraid of Master Jiu, this cold and perverted old man. The last time she met a man in Ziye, she was punished quite badly when she went back, causing a little trauma in her heart. Now that she met Xiao Jiuyan here, the first thing she thought of was to escape. She had to quickly hide as far away as possible. Ziye was definitely a disaster for her! Just as she took a step forward, Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes inadvertently swept over ninth master who was sitting in the wheelchair. Compared to being afraid and cowardly, she was stunned for a moment. She saw ninth master sitting in the wheelchair, but his clothes were not very neat. His white shirt, which had always been buttoned meticulously in front of people, had two buttons undone, revealing his exquisite Pale collarbone. His shirt was exposed outside his suit pants, and there was a faint red mark on his neck¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi looked at the girl in front of her and thought of what the man who had pushed ninth master out had said. Ninth Master, what are you doing here? Guan Xi¡¯s small brain had a faint guess¡­ ¡­ Chapter 116 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi came out of Ziye, and Xiao Jingming was waiting for her outside. As soon as he saw her, he asked, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve done everything. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t want to say anything, so she nodded with a puffy face. Although Xiao Jingming was a bear, he could see that something was wrong. ¡°Auntie, you¡­ ¡± Just as he was speaking, he was pulled aside by Guan Xi. ¡°Shh, lower your voice. ¡± Huh? Xiao Jingming was confused. What happened all of a sudden? He saw Guan Xi cautiously looking at the luxurious entrance of Ziye Club. Seeing this, Xiao Jingming cursed, ¡°why is ninth uncle here? ¡± Immediately, Xiao Jingming, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, quickly hid behind Guan Xi. ¡°Auntie, help me block it. If ninth uncle sees it, I¡¯ll die. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming, you coward. If you meet a bad guy at the same time as a woman, you must be a SCUMBAG who ran away! ¡­ In front of the black luxury car. Shi Budai was pushing Xiao Jiuyan. Before getting into the car, Shi Budai¡¯s tall body stood behind Xiao Jiuyan ¡°Old Xiao, why did you suddenly ask me to find someone for you? Could it be that your newlywed daughter-in-law is not satisfied with her desires and you didn¡¯t satisfy her, so you became anxious again? I remember that your little daughter-in-law is only at the age of adulthood, so you found a student sister? ¡± Shi Budai revealed a look of enjoyment as if he was reminiscing. ¡°This kind of little girl is quite sexy in bed. ¡± If other men showed such an expression, they would usually have a lewd expression, but Shi Budai, no, this kind of satisfied expression made him look more like a Yuppie. Xiao Jiuyan interrupted him, ¡°Budai, don¡¯t talk dirty! ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. He did not expect Xiao Jiuyan to say such a thing. With their relationship as brothers, it was normal for men to say dirty things. Although old Xiao was cold, when his brothers had a few gatherings in the past, they would joke around and talk nonsense. They did not see old Xiao say anything. Why did they say that he had a dirty mouth now? Was it because of the newly married lady at home? No Way. Didn¡¯t old Xiao¡¯s family just enter the house not long ago? How could they have any feelings! ! Xiao jiuyan glanced at Shi Budai. Under the cold moonlight, his black eyes were like inky glass. ¡°Budai, I can¡¯t do it with other people, but she can. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°F * Ck, you should have told me earlier. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s face was full of surprise, surprise, and shock. ¡°Your little wife can do it. She¡¯s awesome. ¡± He suddenly thought of something. ¡°But you can¡¯t do it tonight, so¡­ only she can do it? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied faintly. Shi Budai was silent for a moment. He was a playboy himself, and the women around him who had been with him for a long time did not have a long shelf life. As a man, how could he give up the entire beautiful garden for a young flower bud. Therefore, when Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s little Jiu¡¯er was still able to stand up in high spirits, he felt that his monk-like abstinence was incredible. He could only do it to one woman, but it did not get better¡­ ¡­ But, at least he could do it to one woman. Shi Budai raised his eyebrows, patted Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Xiao, there¡¯s a second one for the first one. To celebrate your half-success, let¡¯s have a drink tonight! ¡± ¡­ On the other side. Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming, the two cowards, were hiding behind the purple night gate. After Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai left, the two carefully returned to their cars. As soon as they got in the car, Xiao Jingming heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect to meet ninth uncle here. I didn¡¯t expect ninth uncle to come here. ¡± Guan Xi thought, it¡¯s not ninth uncle¡¯s first time here. Last time, she was caught here. She thought that ninth uncle wouldn¡¯t come to such a place, but she met him again and again. What did Master Jiu come for this time? What did master Jiu come for last time? Chapter 117 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi said unhappily, ¡°what¡¯s the point of coming here? What¡¯s the point of coming here? ¡± Her small tone was full of anger. Xiao Jingming had sensed that Guan Xi was not in a good mood. He frowned and asked carefully, ¡°Auntie, are you angry? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi pulled off the wig in frustration and removed the hairnet. Her long black hair fell down like a waterfall, and her delicate face was very beautiful. She glanced at Xiao Jingming. ¡°You don¡¯t know why I¡¯m angry, yet you¡¯re asking if I¡¯m angry? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Alright, his aunt was sure that she was angry. At this time, all he had to do was shut up obediently. Xiao Jingming Drove, but Guan Xi didn¡¯t want to talk. She simply removed her makeup in the car and looked out the window. Her face was reflected in the RED SUPERCAR window. She had big eyes and two eyelids, a small round face the size of a palm, skin as white as porcelain, and delicate facial features¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi had always been very confident in her looks, but today¡­ ¡­ 9TH MASTER WAS SUSPECTED TO BE OUT HUNTING Food! Hunting for wild food! Guan Xi¡¯s heart was racing. Was She not good? Was she not as pretty as the little sister just now? 9th Master was still out looking for women, damn it! But perhaps it was because she did not want to. She pursed her pink lips. Guan Xi Thought of these few times when 9th master wanted to do something intimate with her, but he was always rejected. At most, he would use his hands and never enter her body. Could it be that this was the reason why ninth master was so desperate to find a woman when he had such a beautiful and cute wife at home. UGH, what desperate? ! The More Guan Xi thought about it, the angrier she got. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. She had just married ninth master not long ago, and he was already out looking for a woman. How was she going to live in the future. Uh, in the future? She suddenly remembered that she had originally planned to divorce ninth master after two years of marriage, and she did not plan to have any physical relations with ninth master during this period of time. Then, she¡­ ¡­ Why was she so angry now ? ¡­ ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re here. ¡± Xiao Jingming parked the car in front of the main entrance of Xiao Mansion. He opened the car door and threw the car keys to the maids. He was about to enter, but Guan Xi didn¡¯t get out of the car. He knocked on the car window. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re home. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi came back to her senses. ¡°Oh, okay, I got it. ¡± She opened the car door and got out of the car. Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi¡¯s back as she walked into the mansion. He felt that his Auntie was really abnormal tonight. Could it be that she didn¡¯t succeed in what she was going to do today? Guan Xi returned to the Xiao Mansion. She took a shower and changed into comfortable home clothes. Then, she took the script that Mu Yixun had given her. She planned to read it first to familiarize herself with the script and memorize the content of her audition. After all, the reason she applied to be late tonight was to practice acting. If she didn¡¯t even know the script, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. She read the script for the first time She read the script for the second time. She read the script for the third time! She read the script for the third time¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi flipped through the script in her hands several times. She had a good memory to begin with, so she could almost memorize the entire script when she read it for the first time. Now that she had read it so many times, she could recite any paragraph she chose. Why isn¡¯t Master Jiu back yet? ! ! She kept telling herself that it was fine if master Jiu wasn¡¯t back yet, but she really couldn¡¯t help it. Guan Xi put down the script in her hands and ran downstairs to the living room to look for Butler Xiang. ¡°Uncle Xiang, master Jiu¡­ Master Jiu isn¡¯t back yet? ¡± Chapter 118 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Housekeeper Xiang was a little surprised that Guan Xi would ask him if the ninth master was back at this time. Usually, the young mistress was afraid of the ninth master and would ask if the ninth master was back. That was to say, she was afraid of being punished if she returned home late. Now that the mistress was at home, she still came to ask. This was the first time for her. Moreover, this tone seemed to be waiting for the ninth master to return home. Housekeeper Xiang smiled and said, ¡°young mistress, the ninth master is not back yet. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small tone was a little disappointed. Even she herself did not realize it. ¡°Did the ninth master say when he would be back? ¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Housekeeper Xiang said, ¡°little madam, as servants, we can¡¯t ask about ninth master¡¯s schedule. If you want to know when ninth master will be back, you are ninth master¡¯s wife. Just give him a call and ask. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang¡¯s suggestion was very thoughtful. A wife who was waiting for her husband to return late, giving her husband a call. What a harmonious and intimate couple. If Little Madam gave ninth master a call, ninth master would be happy too, right. Guan Xi did not think so. Giving ninth master a call was a headache for her. Pursing Her Lips, Guan Xi shook her head and stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t think I should call 9th master. 9th Master might be busy. I¡­ I don¡¯t have anything to do with 9th Master. Uncle Xiang, I¡¯ll go back to my room and sleep. ¡± After she said that, she ran upstairs to her room. Butler Xiang Looked at Guan Xi¡¯s slender back and felt a little sorry that the little mistress did not call 9th master. However, the little mistress was already concerned about 9th Master, who had returned late. This was an improvement. Today, the relationship between 9th Master and the little mistress was steadily warming up! ¡­ The ninth master was still not back yet. Guan Xi¡¯s heart was filled with a knot in her chest, and she unexpectedly felt extremely uncomfortable. She returned to her room, took a shower, changed into her pajamas, and lay down on the bed. The big bed that she shared with the ninth master had been shared by the two of them during this period of time. If it was possible, she would always occupy a corner, but most of the time, she would be held in the arms of the strong man. At first, she was not used to it, but now, she actually became used to it. Guan Xi lay on the bed, and the lights in the room were bright. Her jet-black eyes were wide open as she stared at the snow-white ceiling. After an unknown amount of time, ninth master did not return¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi looked at the time. It was a little past twelve! She continued to stare at the ceiling. After a while, ninth master still did not return¡­ ¡­ Damn it! Why isn¡¯t ninth master back yet? Could it be that he wants to stay out all night today? When she realized this, Guan Xi¡¯s heart felt even more stifled. Whatever, she wanted to sleep. She¡­ ¡­ She did not care if ninth master came back or not ¡­ Even if ninth master did not come back, it was¡­ ¡­ It was none of her business who he was with outside ¡­ It had nothing to do with her at all. Guan Xi made up her mind. She pulled the quilt with her little white hand and covered her head. At this moment, there was a knock on the door and the voice of Housekeeper Xiang ¡°Little Madam, are you asleep? Ninth MASTER IS BACK! ¡± Ninth Master is back? When Guan Xi heard that, she jumped up from the bed and ran to open the door barefooted. UH, she seemed to be too impatient. Guan Xi trotted to the door and bit her lower lip with her teeth. She rubbed her face with her hand before gently opening the door. Her eyes were drowsy and her tone was sleepy ¡°Uncle Xiang, what¡¯s going on? ¡± As she spoke, she even yawned elegantly at the right time. She did not look like a little resentful woman who was waiting for her husband to not come home at night. Ninth Master had not returned. She had slept well just now. She had not been unable to sleep all this time! Chapter 119 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Little Madam. ¡± Xiang Xiang pushed Xiao Jiuyan and said in a low voice, ¡°ninth master is back. ¡± The noble man was sitting in a wheelchair. His delicate face was Pale. His Thin Lips, which had always been indifferent, were now dyed red, probably because he had drunk alcohol. His eyes were half closed, and there was a faint smell of mellow wine on his body. He was wearing a white shirt and black suit pants He looked like a decadent and elegant young master. He could turn all living things upside down. Guan Xi¡¯s gaze fell on ninth master. She moved her gaze a few times and landed on ninth master¡¯s neck. There, the faint strawberry mark that she saw at night seemed to be turning red. Guan Xi suppressed the irritation and discomfort in her heart and said, ¡°Let¡¯s push ninth master in first. ¡± Her small body leaned to the side and made way. The housekeeper pushed ninth master into the study. After entering the study, Guan Xi looked at ninth master and frowned. ¡°Uncle Xiang, ninth master seems to have drunk a lot today. Do you want to make a bowl of hangover soup? ¡± Ninth Master could not hold his liquor. He had already experienced it the last time. Now that he saw ninth master in such an unconscious state, it seemed to be even worse. Butler Xiang said, ¡°yes, Madam. I¡¯ll go down and give the order right away. ¡± After Butler Xiang finished speaking, he turned around to leave the room. At this time, a man¡¯s voice sounded faintly with a bit of a hoarse tone. ¡°Butler Xiang, you can go out. You don¡¯t have to come in again. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Butler Xiang:¡±¡­¡± Butler Xiang, who had always been considerate of the master, immediately thought of something. He bowed and said with a smile, ¡°yes, ninth master. ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes. She looked at ninth master, who still had his eyes closed, and then looked at housekeeper Xiang, who was smiling sweetly. She had an inexplicable bad feeling in her heart. ¡°Little Madam. ¡± Before Housekeeper Xiang left, she whispered, ¡°ninth master drank too much, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him. It¡¯s not convenient to take a shower at night. Later, you can help ninth master wipe his face and body with hot water. ¡± Guan Xi listened carefully and nodded her little head at the beginning. When she heard Housekeeper Xiang say to wipe his body, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Uncle Xiang, I want to¡­ ¡± How do you want to wipe ninth master¡¯s body? Before she could finish her words, Butler Xiang left with a smile on his face and closed the door thoughtfully. Guan Xi watched Butler Xiang Leave and looked at ninth master with a defeated expression on her round face. So, Butler Xiang wanted her to help ninth master take a bath? Ah, no, to wipe him. But to wipe him¡­ ¡­ How do I wipe him ? ? Do I have to take off ninth master¡¯s clothes? Guan Xi was at a loss. She couldn¡¯t do such a thing as taking off ninth master¡¯s clothes. Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva. Guan Xi stood there and hesitated for a few minutes. She had no choice but to go into the bathroom first. She was going to wipe ninth master¡¯s face with a towel and hot water. She went into the bathroom. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. The white steam obscured the frosted door of the bathroom. The tall man who was sitting in the wheelchair suddenly opened his eyes, which looked like dark colored glass. His eyes were slightly deep as he looked at the bathroom, slightly drunk¡­ ¡­ When the girl inside was about to come out, he closed his eyes tiredly again. Guan Xi came out of the bathroom and walked in front of ninth master. She gently and carefully wiped ninth master¡¯s face. From such a close distance, she could see ninth master¡¯s thick and long eyelashes. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand movements were meticulous. She whispered, ¡°why does a man have such long eyelashes? ¡± After wiping ninth master¡¯s face. Next¡­ ¡­ was to help ninth master wipe his body ¡­ Guan Xi threw the towel on her shoulder. Uh, if she wanted to help ninth master wipe his body, then.. She had to take off ninth master¡¯s clothes! Realizing this, Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white little face suddenly flushed red. Master Jiu was drunk and unconscious. It didn¡¯t seem right for her to take off his clothes. But if she didn¡¯t take off her clothes, how could she wipe Master Jiu? Biting her pink lips with her pearly White Teeth, Guan Xi swallowed her saliva to steady her desire for master Jiu¡¯s beauty. Little White¡¯s hands trembled as it reached for master Jiu¡¯s exquisite shirt button under his collarbone¡­ ¡­ Chapter 120 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Strip, or not strip. This was a serious and serious question. There were two little people in Guan Xi¡¯s head engaged in an unusually intense tug-of-war. The two sharp horns on the little devil¡¯s head shouted, ¡°Of course Strip, Guan Xi, master Jiu is such a beautiful flower. He is drunk and has no power to resist. You can pick the weak little flower, but if you don¡¯t strip, are you still a woman? ¡°? The other little angel emitted a holy light and said weakly, ¡°Xi Xi, we can¡¯t do this. Master Jiu is drunk. How can you strip him? This is not right, and¡­ ¡± Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to give your first time to the person you like? Do you like Master Jiu now? In her little head, the thread of reason was being pulled. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hands trembled even more. AHHHH! Bastard! She was going to be angry and mad. Wasn¡¯t it just taking off his clothes? What was she struggling with? What was she afraid of? Her big black eyes glanced at the Faint Crimson Strawberry on Master Jiu¡¯s collar. She had decided. If she wasn¡¯t afraid, she wouldn¡¯t take it off, and she wouldn¡¯t wipe master Jiu¡¯s body. It was said that Master Jiu was a Germaphobe and could go out to find women. What Germaphobe was that. She would let 9th master sleep without taking a shower tonight. She, Guan Xi, was not afraid! After making up her mind, Guan Xi put the towel on her shoulder back into the bathroom. When she came back to 9th Master, the man was still leaning against the wheelchair with his eyes closed and his face Pale. 9th Master was really drunk. Guan Xi pursed her lips. She was thinking about whether she should go out and call the servants to help 9th master move to the bed. However, it was too late now and most of the servants had fallen asleep. It was not good to go out and call the servants. After hesitating for a few seconds, Guan Xi looked at 9th master to make sure that 9th master would not suddenly wake up. She rubbed her two little white hands together and went forward. One of her hands reached out from ninth master¡¯s strong back and the other reached out from ninth master¡¯s knee. With a little strength, she lifted ninth master up from the wheelchair. Yes, a very standard princess hug. Guan Xi frowned slightly. She did not expect ninth master to be lighter than she thought. That was true. Although ninth master had been training these years, he was still paralyzed. He had been in the wheelchair all these years, and the muscles in his legs were unconscious. After not exercising for a long time, they had somewhat atrophied. Princess Guan Xi carried ninth master to the side of the bed about two steps away. She carefully carried the tall man to the side of the bed and gently and lovingly put him down. It was as if the man in her arms was a fragile porcelain treasure. After Putting Ninth Master Down, Guan Xi helped ninth master adjust his lying position and pulled the blanket over him. After everything was done, she pouted and stood by the side of the bed. ¡°I should let you sleep on the ground. ¡± She was too kind to let him sleep on the bed when she went out to steal food. However, looking at ninth master¡¯s half-closed eyes, his exquisite facial features, Pale skin, and the man¡¯s closed eyes, there was a subtle softness on his usually cold and perfect face. Guan Xi blushed and felt that it was not good to continue looking at him. She wanted to take her eyes off him. However, she glanced at the Faint Red Strawberry Mark on ninth master¡¯s neck. She could not take her eyes off it. She felt uncomfortable again. Why was there this damn mark on ninth master¡¯s neck. The more she looked at it, the more the strawberry mark became dazzling. For Some Reason, Guan Xi bent down and kissed ninth master¡¯s fair and slender neck like a thief. Her lips just happened to cover the red mark. Chapter 121 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi¡¯s lips kissed ninth master¡¯s Neck, but not his chin. The man¡¯s Chin poked out green stubble. It was prickly and numb. Above it was ninth master¡¯s Pale Thin Lips. Guan Xi felt as if she had been possessed. At this moment, she could not control herself. At this moment, the sleeping man moved. It was a very slight movement, but Guan Xi suddenly woke up! She opened her eyes wide. Her sweet face had a f * cking expression, as if she had been struck by lightning. She, she, she, she¡­ ¡­ What did she do just now ? ? She Kissed Ninth Master? F * Ck, she kissed Ninth Master when he was defenseless. In the past, she did not realize that she had the potential to be a hooligan to men. Guan Xi quietly looked at ninth master. Fortunately, he was not awake yet. Ninth Master would not know. A hanging heart relaxed. Guan Xi stiffly turned around and prepared to go to her bed to sleep. However, just as she took a step forward, a strong arm suddenly stretched out from behind her and wrapped around her slender waist. Before Guan Xi could react, her entire body was wrapped by the arm and she fell backward. The world was spinning, and when she came back to her senses, she was already trapped on the soft mattress. On her body, the man¡¯s two hands were placed around her shoulders. A pair of dark and deep eyes were like dark colored glass. The corner of the man¡¯s lips curled up into a wicked smile as he looked at her. ¡°Little Rascal, you want to run away after kissing me, Huh? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Little Rascal, what the hell was that! ? ? What was the most embarrassing thing about secretly kissing someone. It was being caught on the spot. Guan Xi immediately cowered. ¡°Ninth Master, this¡­ This is all a misunderstanding. Didn¡¯t you drink too much? I¡­ I just saw that you drank too much and wiped your face. I couldn¡¯t help but¡­ just kissed you a little. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± Guan Xi hurriedly nodded and fought for leniency. ¡°Ninth Master, I really didn¡¯t want to do anything to you! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, so what the hell were the little rascal and baby? This kind of intimacy made people feel ashamed. 9th Master Actually said it? ! ! Could it be that 9th Master was drunk? Guan Xi recalled the last time when 9th Master was drunk. It seemed to be a little different from usual, but this time, it seemed to be even more drunk than the last time. ¡°9th Master, you¡­ you¡¯re drunk. ¡± Guan Xi noticed that 9th Master was different from usual ¡­ Guan Xi widened her eyes. She was suddenly stunned. Her big black eyes opened wide to reflect 9th master¡¯s handsome face in close proximity. The lights in the room were on. The light was very bright, unlike the dim lights before. Now that ninth master was on her, she could clearly smell the faint smell of alcohol and alcohol from the man¡¯s body. Mixed with the faint smell of tobacco, it was a smell that belonged to the mature sexiness of a man. Guan Xi bit her lip. Her big black eyes stared at the man under her. She asked softly, ¡°ninth master, you¡­ You came back late tonight? Where did you go? ¡± Her gentle tone had a sense of grievance that she herself did not realize. Xiao Jiuyan was drunk. His Deep Eyes looked at Guan Xi. He seemed to be sober but also not sober. After a moment of silence, he said calmly, ¡°tonight¡­ I¡¯m going to discuss business with a friend. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Master Jiu lied to her. Master Jiu actually lied to her! Damn it! Damn it! Bastard! # newlyweds eating wild food, and he actually said this to his little wife when he came home¡­ ¡­ # How long had they been married, and Master Jiu already lied to her? How would she live in the future? Guan Xi felt angry and wronged at the same time, so she directly exposed him. ¡°Master Jiu, you¡¯re talking nonsense. You clearly went to Ziye. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°And you came out with a young girl. ¡± If she hadn¡¯t gone to Ziye to deal with Zhang Guangzong today, she wouldn¡¯t have run into him by chance. She didn¡¯t even know that master JIU was out hunting for wild food. Now Master Jiu still wanted to lie to her. It was simply too detestable. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were red and watery. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan as if she wasn¡¯t going to cry. If it was during normal times or just now, she would only pretend that she did not know about this. She was afraid in front of ninth master, so she could adjust herself to her own feelings. Anyway¡­ ¡­ Anyway, she was not the real Gu Wenxi, and ninth master was not her real husband ¡­ What did it have to do with her if ninth master was really with someone else? But perhaps it was because she had been taken advantage of by a man too much just now. He was overbearing, domineering, and unscrupulous¡­ ¡­ It Made Guan Xi panic. She was quite fond of panic. But, why? It was too much, too detestable! But now¡­ Perhaps it was because her emotions had overwhelmed her rationality, or perhaps it was because she was affected by master Jiu¡¯s drunkenness. She was now bold enough to question him. [ chapters 120-122 are merged in chapters 120] Chapter 122 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi¡¯s entire body tensed up. She could not believe that she had actually made such a sound. Guan Xi bit her lip and endured it. She could feel the man¡¯s warm lips on the shameful part of her body. She could also feel that her body had changed, and her soul seemed to be on fire. It was clearly ninth master who was drunk, but why did she seem to be drunk as well. She seemed to be moved as well. ¡°Ninth Master, ¡­ Ninth Master, you, you stop. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small cheeks were red ¡­ She was losing control now, and she felt that she could not continue like this. Her soft and soft whimper sounded like she was begging, but it also sounded like she wanted him to continue. She could not tell at all. The man¡¯s strong and overbearing actions naturally did not stop. Guan Xi closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled. She bit her moist lips and gently raised her hands. Her two small hands rested on ninth master¡¯s strong and thin shoulders. With a push, she skillfully flipped over and directly pressed the man under her body. Xiao Jiuyan was stunned. He did not seem to think that he would be pressed back. The man¡¯s Deep Eyes Stared at Guan Xi¡¯s flushed little face. His round face was ruddy like a ripe little apple, making people want to take a bite. At this time, Guan Xi was sitting on ninth master¡¯s body. The man was interrupted halfway and frowned. ¡°Baby, why did you stop? ¡± He paused. ¡°You want to move yourself? ¡± Guan Xi lowered her long eyelashes. So this was what the usually cold ninth master looked like after drinking. Baby, little rascal, it was really hard for her to accept. The blood flowing in her body seemed to be boiling and burning. It was abnormally hot. It was emotional¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi bit her lip. Little white pulled down her pajamas to cover her exposed figure. Her Big Black Eyes stared at the man beneath her. She asked softly, ¡°ninth master, you¡­ You came back late tonight? Where did you go? ¡± Her gentle tone had a sense of grievance that she herself did not realize. Xiao Jiuyan was drunk at the moment, but his large body was so hard that it hurt. His Deep Eyes looked at Guan Xi. He seemed to be awake but also not awake. After a moment of silence, he said calmly, ¡°tonight¡­ I¡¯m going to talk business with a friend. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Master Jiu lied to her. Master Jiu actually lied to her! Damn it! Damn it! Bastard! # newlywed husband buys sex and wild food at a nightclub, but when he comes home, he actually says this to his little wife¡­ ¡­ # They had only been married for a short while, and 9th Master had already lied to her. How could she live like this in the future? At this moment, Guan Xi felt both angry and wronged, so she directly exposed him. ¡°9th Master, you¡¯re talking nonsense. You clearly went to purple night. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°And you even came out with a young girl. ¡± If it weren¡¯t for her going to purple night to deal with Zhang Guangzong, she wouldn¡¯t have run into him by chance. She didn¡¯t even know that 9th Master was out hunting for wild food. Now 9th master still wanted to lie to her. It was simply too detestable. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were red and watery. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan as if she wasn¡¯t going to cry. If it were any other time, or if it was just now, she would only pretend that she didn¡¯t know about this. She was terrified in front of ninth master. She could adjust herself to the depression and pain in her heart. Anyway¡­ ¡­ Anyway, she wasn¡¯t the real Gu Wenxi, and ninth master wasn¡¯t her real husband ¡­ What did it have to do with her if ninth master was really with someone else? But perhaps it was because she had been taken advantage of by a man too much just now. He was overbearing, domineering, and unscrupulous¡­ ¡­ It Made Guan Xi panic. She was afraid that she actually had a strong feeling under ninth master¡¯s body. She quite liked it. But, why? He was clearly messing around in front of her, yet he could still treat her like this after coming back. It was too excessive, too detestable! But now¡­ Perhaps it was because her emotions had overwhelmed her rationality, or perhaps it was because she was influenced by ninth master¡¯s drunkenness. She now had the courage to question him. Chapter 123 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The wronged and aggrieved newly married wife was very cruel when she questioned her husband, who was out hunting. Even if it was Guan Xi, she had acted indifferent before. Now that she was sitting on ninth master¡¯s body, her eyes were red and she questioned him from above, her imposing manner was also revealed. ¡°Tell me, what did you do in Ziye? ¡± Her eyes were red and her big black eyes were misty and moist. ¡°There¡¯s also a little girl. She looks to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. Ninth Master, you¡¯re almost thirty years old, what are you doing in there with a little girl? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± An uncle who was almost 30 years old. The man¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his handsome face turned cold. He was old? He was at the age of an uncle. Did this silly lady really dare to say that? ! ! The drunkenness in the man¡¯s dark eyes seemed to have receded quite a bit. He raised his large hand, wanting to grab her slender waist, but he saw something. He raised his hand a little higher, and his slender fingers touched her red face and sighed silently ¡°silly, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Cry? Guan Xi was stunned. She was crying? How could she cry? What was there to cry about? She raised her small hand and touched it. Her Fair and tender palm was wet and wet. She was really crying. Guan Xi felt embarrassed but also wronged. Her Pink Lips twitched and her tone was fierce. ¡°I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m not crying¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her angry and crying face and curled his lips. He chuckled softly. A pleasant voice came out from the man¡¯s throat. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not crying. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lips Her temper was especially stubborn, and she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t cry in the first place. I wouldn¡¯t cry over such a small matter. There¡¯s nothing to cry about. You¡¯re mistaken¡­ ¡­ No, don¡¯t try to change the topic. You haven¡¯t said what you want to do in Ziye ? You really went to rape that little girl?¡± Rape¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The man¡¯s big hand held her small face. Guan Xi¡¯s small nose was red, and she looked at Xiao Jiuyan with her small mouth. ¡°little fool, I did find a woman outside¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s thin lips opened, and the first sentence made Guan Xi¡¯s hair stand on end. Guan Xi could not suppress the bitterness and depression in her heart. Her small hand wanted to pull the man¡¯s big hand away from her face, and she complained, ¡°Ninth Master, you¡­ How can you do this? We¡¯ve only been married for a short while, and you¡¯re already going out¡­ going out to find a woman¡­ no, even if you¡¯ve been married for a long time, you can¡¯t go out to find a woman. The two of us are married, and we have to be loyal to each other. You¡­ you¡­ you can¡¯t do this. ¡± She was a little incoherent at the end of her sentence. She really wanted to cry out loud, okay? Alright, even though she was already embarrassed and crying now. Master Jiu, how could this be? Xiao Jiuyan saw that she was crying miserably, and the golden beans were falling off intermittently. The man had always been cold and indifferent, but at this moment, he had a strange feeling. It was as if when she cried, his heart would feel like thunder and rain. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, ¡± he said in a low voice. Guan Xi sniffled and looked at Master Jiu. She looked like she wanted an explanation from him. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes. After a while, his thin lips said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I went there because I wanted to see if I could do it. ¡± Guan Xi heard this and asked in confusion, ¡°Huh? What can do it? ¡± ¡°You were married before, but you haven¡¯t heard anything about me? ¡± Guan Xi was at a loss. ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°something about my impotence, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said lightly. IMPOTENCE¡­ ¡­ Chapter 124 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi¡¯s face turned red. Of course, she had heard of this matter. It was said that the ninth master of the Xiao Family had facial paralysis. She had already known about this matter before she married Gu Wenxi. It was also because she had heard that the ninth master of the Xiao Family could not do it that Guan Xi felt that it was not a big deal to marry someone else. Could it be that the ninth master of the Xiao Family could eat her? Anyway, she would get a divorce after two years of marriage. She could do whatever she wanted without losing a piece of meat or skin. There was no loss. She still remembered Gu Wenxi crying and saying to her, ¡°Guan Xi, Daddy and Mommy brought you back and asked you to marry ninth master Xiao for me. I heard that ninth master Xiao¡¯s penis was injured and couldn¡¯t be treated humanely. I really don¡¯t want to marry such a man. I can¡¯t ruin my life¡¯s happiness. Guan Xi, you¡¯re my sister. You must understand my difficulties, right? ¡± At that time, Guan Xi only wanted to slap the weak and helpless Gu Wenxi to death in front of her. What was her difficulties? What was her life¡¯s happiness. Gu Wenxi¡¯s happiness was happiness, but Guan Xi¡¯s happiness was not happiness? She was related to the Gu family by blood, but she did not have to bear the responsibility for her, Gu Wenxi. It was so disgusting that she wanted to vomit! Guan Xi was stunned for a few seconds, then she pursed her lips and said, ¡°but you¡¯re not incapable at all. It¡¯s all a lie. ¡± That was why rumors could not be trusted. But who was the one who spread the F * Cking rumors about ninth master that caused people to die? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ . . . . Chapter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The man slightly frowned, open a cavity, the voice is light and insipid: ¡°I really can not. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to explain at first, after all, it hurt his pride to be a man. But to see this silly little wife in front of me so hard to hold back the crying voice of questioning appearance, self-esteem aside, is to explain. ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi did not believe. She wanted to say that word, but she felt a little ashamed. She paused in the middle of her speech. Even if she didn¡¯t finish, master Jiu understood what she was saying. Her face was red and hot. She was trying to trick a child into playing. She didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯m in high spirits now. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled. The man placed his big hand on her small wrist and gently stroked it. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was deep and deep, and it was extremely hoarse. ¡°Baby, I only like you. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t understand and blinked. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes changed, and his voice became increasingly hoarse ¡°I really can¡¯t do it these few years. I¡¯ve tried all kinds of methods to use medicine to see a psychologist, but it¡¯s useless. But baby, I went to Ziye today to test whether I¡¯m ready or not. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡± This was the truth. According to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s original plan, he just wanted to see if other people could do it. There was a young lady at home who looked very delicate. Why was there a need for that? Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. ¡°But I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t have feelings for other people. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said Hoarsely, ¡°little rascal, I¡¯m only passionate towards you. I just want you to feel pain. Others say that I¡¯m cold-hearted and cold-hearted, but it¡¯s not the case for you. Tell me, you little rascal, shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for this, HMM? ¡± Chapter 125 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± After listening to Ninth Master¡¯s Explanation, Guan Xi did not expect this development at all. Huh? Ninth Master could not do it to anyone else, but she could. He only wanted her to feel pain. Guan Xi was originally angry and aggrieved, but after listening to ninth master¡¯s explanation, she felt like she had made a mistake. Ninth Master said that he only had feelings for her, so he naturally could not secretly eat her outside. But, what was she supposed to be responsible for¡­ ¡­ Was He really going to have sex? At this moment, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Big Hand Held Guan Xi¡¯s small hand and pressed it down. Little Master Jiu was immediately energized. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was unbelievably hoarse. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s already like this. It¡¯s your fault. ¡± Guan Xi was shocked by the heat in her hand. She jumped up from the bed. She was originally a woman with great strength. This time, she directly got up from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s body and ran out like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She opened the door and quickly closed it, leaving Xiao Jiuyan alone in the room. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He propped himself up on the bed with one hand and stood up slightly. Looking at the energetic place, he scolded in a low voice, ¡°little rascal, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got! ¡± No one knew if he was talking about Guan Xi, who looked like a little deserter, or little master Jiu. ¡­ Guan Xi ran out of Master Jiu¡¯s room as if she was running away, leaving the man who was covered in flames alone in the room. She stood in the corridor, still in shock. She was really frightened by Master Jiu. He only wanted her to feel pain. He did not have feelings for others, but only for her. Why did these words sound like a confession. Was it a confession? But it did not seem like it. Although Guan Xi did not understand these matters between men and women, she had at least heard that men could be separated when it came to sex and love. Although Master Jiu said that he indeed could not only do it with her, but could it be that it had nothing to do with love and love? Moreover, why could master Jiu do it with her? Because of her face or something else. She recalled that Master Jiu was going to marry Gu Wenxi at that time. Could it be that Master Jiu married Gu Wenxi because he could also do it with Gu Wenxi? All of a sudden, all kinds of wild guesses entered Guan Xi¡¯s little head, and she was about to explode from thinking. Although 9th Master explained that he did not want to eat outside, and that it was just a test, it was still uncomfortable. She could not get rid of the grievance. Guan Xi stood in the corridor for a while, thinking too much and getting a headache. At this time, most of the servants in Xiao Mansion were asleep. Only a few bodyguards were patrolling downstairs, quietly. Guan Xi did not dare to go back to 9th Master¡¯s room at this time, so she simply went back to her original room to sleep. Although Guan Xi had moved to her room, the bed, quilt, and pillow were always there, and the servants would come to clean from time to time. After she went in, she lay down and pulled the quilt. Her little head was buried in the soft pillow, thinking about something, and unknowingly fell asleep. ¡­ At seven in the morning. Guan Xi got up. She brushed her teeth and washed up in her room before going downstairs. Before going downstairs, Guan Xi was a little nervous and nervous because this time was the time for breakfast. The ninth master¡¯s schedule was so regular that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. He got up at 6:30 am on time. If she went over now, she would definitely meet the ninth master for breakfast. What happened yesterday was too terrible. Unexpectedly, when she reached the Dining Room, Guan Xi looked left and right, but did not see the ninth master. Guan Xi walked over and sat down in confusion. She asked the housekeeper, ¡°Uncle Xiang, where¡¯s the ninth master? ¡± ¡°Little Madam, 9th Master is still out of his room at this time of the morning. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Guan Xi. ¡°You and 9th Master are in the same room, don¡¯t you know? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Could she say that she slept in her room yesterday? Chapter 126 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi felt guilty and pretended to cough dryly, saying, ¡°Oh, yes, master Jiu hasn¡¯t woken up yet. He must have drunk too much yesterday. He¡¯s hungover now. Uncle Xiang, when master Jiu wakes up later, please prepare some medicine to relieve the hangover. ¡± Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s concern for Master Jiu, Housekeeper Xiang was very gratified. ¡°Little Madam, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s already prepared. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi quickly ate her breakfast. Before ninth master woke up, she wanted to quickly eat her breakfast and then cook. She wanted to avoid ninth master for the time being. Although this kind of evasive behavior was like an ostrich, it would take a while to slow down. She scooped a spoonful of porridge and swallowed it. She suddenly thought of something and asked Housekeeper Xiang, ¡°Uncle Xiang, isn¡¯t it strange that ninth master is drunk? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang was instructing a servant on today¡¯s work when she stopped. ¡°Little Madam, why do you ask? ¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just casually asking. ¡± After ninth master got drunk, he seemed to have changed into a different person. She could not say it out loud. However, it was impossible that no one else had seen the cold and aloof ninth master become a little devilish and flirtatious. What Baby, little rascal, little fool? It simply destroyed the cold and aloof persona. It completely did not match ninth master¡¯s beautiful face, which was abstinent from sex. Xiang¡¯s housekeeper thought for a moment, shook her head, and said, ¡°ninth master rarely drinks. He was still in Long Xiao before. The special forces need a good physical quality. It¡¯s best not to touch alcohol, or even the best. ¡°after Master Jiu got into trouble, there was a business meeting that he needed to drink, but it wasn¡¯t often or much. Usually, when Master Jiu came back, he would rest and sleep in his room. So, I really didn¡¯t notice that Master Jiu was strange after drinking. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Oh.¡± She had wanted to ask master Jiu about being drunk, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear that Master Jiu didn¡¯t drink much. In a profession that required an extremely strong physical quality, alcohol was indeed a great enemy. In fact, not only alcohol, but also diet had to be strictly controlled in order to maintain an extremely high level of physical quality. The simplest example was athletes. All athletes were usually terrifyingly self-disciplined. In the past, master Jiu could not drink because of his professional relationship. Now, he could not drink because of his physical condition. Although alcohol was not necessarily a good thing, thinking about it, she still felt sorry for Master Jiu. Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. After a while, she whispered, ¡°Uncle Xiang, for the sake of master Jiu¡¯s good health, it¡¯s better not to let master Jiu drink in the future. ¡± Her body was one thing, but on the other hand, she was naturally selfish. Master Jiu, your taste in alcohol is terrible. If she were to do it again, a weak, pitiful and helpless young girl like her would not be able to take it. Master Jiu¡¯s drinking was something that she hated the most! ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan only woke up at a little after eight o¡¯clock. For a man who would wake up automatically at half past six all year round, this kind of routine was too abnormal. When he woke up, he used his strong arms to prop himself up on the big bed. The man¡¯s handsome face was ice-cold, and his expression was unsightly. The consequences of the hangover from yesterday had come now, and his head was hurting. His slender fingers rubbed his temples, but it was useless. He pressed on the internal line by the bed and answered the call. In a clear and cold voice, he said, ¡°Butler, get some sobering up. ¡± ¡°Yes, ninth master. ¡± On the other end, the Butler respectfully answered. Soon, the Butler came in with a bowl of steaming hot sobering soup. As soon as he entered the room, he smelled the strong smell of alcohol. Ninth Master¡¯s tall body leaned lazily on the bed. His eyes were slightly closed. He was still wearing the white shirt from yesterday. The white shirt, which was always clean and neat, was wrinkled after being pressed on for the whole night. Two buttons on the Collar of the white shirt had been unbuttoned. His Pale complexion gave him a decadent and sexy beauty. Chapter 127 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Butler Xiang was puzzled: Didn¡¯t the little mistress help ninth master tidy up yesterday? Why didn¡¯t she change her clothes. But he didn¡¯t understand. Seeing ninth master¡¯s hangover, Butler Xiang hurriedly brought the sobering soup to ninth master. ¡°Ninth Master, this is for the hangover. You have a headache. It will be much more comfortable if you drink it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan took the soup with his big hand and drank it slowly. A man who was well-educated and well-mannered was extremely elegant even in bed. His movements were pleasing to the eye. Ninth master finished drinking the sobering soup. Butler Xiang took it He took it and said, ¡°Master Jiu, you came back late yesterday. It was little madam who took care of you. Little Madam has always been sensible. This morning, before she went out for breakfast, she specially instructed us to prepare a hangover soup for you. She said that you would definitely feel uncomfortable when you wake up. Look, little madam is very sensible. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently. His tone was neither salty nor indifferent. ¡°Master Jiu, Little Madam, she¡­ ¡± Butler Xiang wanted to say something good about Guan Xi. However, he was suddenly interrupted by the Noble Man. ¡°When did I come back yesterday? ¡± Xiang thought for a moment. ¡°Ninth Master, you came back yesterday. It¡¯s already past one o¡¯clock. ¡± ¡°Past one o¡¯clock? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Yes, you came back at one o¡¯clock. The little mistress is already asleep, and she knocked on the door. I pushed you into the room, and the rest was taken care of by the little mistress. ¡± Xiang was glad to see that Xiao Jiuyan and the little mistress were close and intimate. He Did Not Stop Praising Guan Xi. However, ninth master narrowed his eyes slightly. After a while, he said calmly, ¡°I understand. you go out first. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± The Butler respectfully left. The door opened and closed. Xiao Jiuyan sat on the bed. He lowered his head and looked at the messy shirt on his body. When he looked down, he felt that there was something strange about his body. It seemed that there were traces of white dryness after he vented. Master Jiu¡¯s handsome and beautiful face was ice-cold. His eyes were half-closed as he recalled. What seemed to have happened last night? Momo was confused. She seemed to have the impression that someone had carried her from the wheelchair and placed her on the bed However, master Jiu¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good and he drank too much. His memory was too blurry. He thought about it. Other than the illusion of being carried to the bed, he vaguely thought of his silly little wife¡¯s crying little face. The golden beans fell off very violently. As for the later part, he had a blackout. It was probably an illusion. It was possible that his little wife was crying. As for carrying him¡­ Xiao Jiuyan thought of his little wife with small arms, small legs, and fair and tender white legs. How could he carry her? ¡­ Guan Xi had breakfast and slowly walked to school. There were not many classes today. She had classes in the morning, had lunch at school, and went to the hospital to see little grape in the afternoon. There was good news as soon as they went. Little grape came out of the intensive care unit and was now in the normal ward. She was basically fine. Although the medical fees were still a lot, at least her life was not in danger and she did not need to suffer anymore. After seeing little grape, Bai Xiaomi pulled Guan Xi to talk. The two of them were afraid that they would disturb little grape who was resting, so they went downstairs to the inpatient department building to chat. Bai Xiaomi told Guan Xi about little grape and some things that had happened in the orphanage in the past few days. Everyone in the orphanage was very sad that something had happened to little grape. There were a lot of people in the orphanage. The children took turns to visit little grape every day. They folded thousands of paper cranes to pray for little grape. As Bai Xiaomi talked, she suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Xixi, there¡¯s more. I don¡¯t know what happened this morning, but that Zhang¡­ Zhang who bumped into little grape¡­ ¡± Guan Xi asked, ¡°Zhang Guangzong? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s him. ¡± Chapter 128 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Xiaomi couldn¡¯t remember his name. He was a blonde, and she hated him very much ¡°It¡¯s him. This morning, both of his hands were wrapped in bandages, and he seemed to have been discounted. He followed his annoying mother here and knelt down to apologize. He even compensated little grape for her medical expenses and gave her a check for one million yuan on the spot. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Bai Xiaomi said happily, ¡°one million yuan. I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my life. Mother Liu said that since little grape¡¯s medical expenses have been paid, the four hundred thousand yuan that you paid out previously has to be returned to you. ¡± As Bai Xiaomi said that, she took out a bank card from her pocket. It was the one that Guan Xi had left behind previously. In the morning, mother Liu and Bai Xiaomi went to the bank to cash the check to see if it was real so that they could withdraw the money. They withdrew some money and deposited the money that they had spent on Guan Xi. Bai Xiaomi had seen Guan Xi many times, so director Liu asked Bai Xiaomi to return the money to Guan Xi. ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t take the card and refused, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. Keep this money. There are so many people in the orphanage who are buying them food and clothes. Some of the children don¡¯t need to go to school, but they also need to pay tuition fees, right? ¡± ¡°Xi Xi, this is 400,000 yuan. ¡± Bai Xiaomi hesitated. ¡°I know. Keep it for them. ¡± Guan Xi insisted. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m signing with the emperor of Shang. I¡¯ll have plenty of money when I become popular in the future. I don¡¯t need this little bit of money. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Bai Xiaomi wanted to say that becoming popular in the future was a matter of the future. Everything was difficult in the beginning. The entertainment industry spent more money, but seeing Guan Xi¡¯s confident look, she took the card back ¡°If you¡¯re short of money, you can tell me. Even though I don¡¯t have much money, I can support you occasionally. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and smiled happily. It was not bad to have a good friend like Bai Xiaomi. Bai Xiaomi put away the card and said, ¡°but this is also strange. That blondie Zhang and his mother were so arrogant before, but why did they suddenly change their attitude? ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Guan Xi showed a puzzled expression and said, ¡°it¡¯s probably because they have a conscience. ¡± ¡°people like that will have a conscience. ¡± Bai Xiaomi scoffed at this. But other than that, there seemed to be no other explanation. ¡°Oh right, Xiaomi, I have something to ask you. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I think I¡­ Uh, Xi¡­ met someone. ¡± Guan Xi was a little hesitant. This topic was a little difficult to talk about. She wanted to ask Bai Xiaomi. After all, Xiaomi was older than her in terms of social relationships. Guan Xi¡¯s topic was too awkward for Bai Xiaomi to hear clearly. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I think Xi¡­ ¡± Guan Xi stammered. She was about to repeat it when a gentle and surprised voice came from the side. ¡°Guan Xi? ¡± Someone called her name, and Guan Xi looked in the direction of the voice. The person who called her was Tong Fei. Tong Fei was wearing a light yellow dress today. Her long hair was curled up, and she walked over in a graceful manner. When she saw Guan Xi, an almost invisible dark light flashed in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. What are you doing here in the hospital? ¡± She Looked Guan Xi up and down and asked with concern, ¡°is there something wrong with your body? ¡± ¡°Xi Xi, who is this? ¡± Bai Xiaomi asked from the side. The woman in front of her was mature, charming, and pretty. She seemed to be very concerned when she asked about Xixi. However, her concern didn¡¯t seem right. It didn¡¯t seem like she was being friendly. Instead, it seemed to be directed at her. Chapter 129 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My sister-in-law. ¡± Guan Xi was not in a good mood when she saw Tong Fei here. It had been quite some time since she last saw her at the Guan family¡¯s residence. The two of them were not in a good mood. Of course, in the end, she won. Although Guan Xi did not want to see Tong Fei, she had always been good at hiding everything in front of others. She was not someone who could let others gain the upper hand. Tong Fei greeted her, so she naturally greeted her back. ¡°A friend of mine is in the hospital. I¡¯m here to see her. sister-in-law, why are you in the hospital? ¡± Guan Xi curled the corners of her Pink Lips and returned the greeting with a smile. ¡°Is there something wrong with your body? ¡± Tong Fei had always hated Guan Xi. She hated her pretty little face, hated Guan Yihan¡¯s liking for her, and hated that she could smile whenever she encountered anything, as if nothing could affect her. At this moment, Guan Xi greeted her and revealed that hateful smile again. The two of them had already fallen out with each other last time. There was no need for them to act so amicably like sister-in-law. The corners of Tong Fei¡¯s lips sank as she combed her long hair She said somewhat ostentatiously, ¡°I¡¯m in good health. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been vomiting recently and I don¡¯t have the appetite to eat. Today, I came over for a check-up. I had a simple b-scan and a blood test. The results are out. Guess what? ¡± At this point, Tong Fei paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Guan Xi, I¡¯m pregnant! ¡± I¡¯m pregnant! These four words were spoken by Tong Fei with emphasis. She said them slowly, word by word, with a sense of pride. She also spoke in a haughty tone like a woman who had defeated her love rival. Tong Fei was pregnant? Guan Xi was stunned for a moment. The sweet smile on her face froze for a moment. But soon, she adjusted herself and showed a big smile. ¡°really? Congratulations. Mom and dad must be very happy. I¡¯m going to be an aunt too! Congratulations, sister-in-law. ¡± The smile on her face was very sincere and bright, without any trace of sadness or unwillingness. Tong Fei was not satisfied. She wanted to see Guan Xi who was hysterical because of her pregnancy, but she did not expect her to have such a reaction. ¡°Guan Xi, stop pretending. Will you sincerely congratulate me? ¡± Tong Fei snorted and interrupted Guan Xi. Guan Xi blinked. ¡°Why not? ¡± ¡°because I¡¯m married to Yihan. Because I¡¯m pregnant with Yihan¡¯s child and have the Guan family¡¯s child in my belly. You should be jealous of me now. You want to be with Yihan, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s with Yihan. ¡± Tong Fei opened her mouth and looked at the gentle and generous woman who had lost her mind because of her feelings. She spoke harshly, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re just a loser. My loser! ¡± Bai Xiaomi couldn¡¯t listen to her anymore. ¡°What are you talking about? What defeated opponent? Who says that? ¡± Guan Xi raised her hand and gestured for Bai Xiaomi not to interfere. Bai Xiaomi glared at Tong Fei and shut her mouth in annoyance. Guan Xi listened to Tong Fei quietly and then asked with a smile, ¡°since I¡¯m your defeated opponent, sister-in-law, why are you so agitated? ¡± Tong Fei looked at Guan Xi. It was the same smile again, this disgusting smile. It seemed that Guan Xi never cared what she did or thought. ¡°Guan Xi, stop pretending! You are so jealous that I¡¯m going crazy! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of you. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged her slender shoulders and smiled ¡°Why would I be jealous of you? Jealous that you got Guan Yihan¡¯s body and could not get his heart Jealous that when you had sex with him, he was only fulfilling his duties as husband and wife and did not really want you Jealous that you were pregnant with this child. Maybe he did not really want it?¡± Chapter 130 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Last time when she went back to the Guan family for dinner, Huang Caihua mentioned that Guan Yihan and Tong Fei were going to have a baby. Guan Yihan was obviously not interested. This series of questions made Tong Fei¡¯s face turn ugly. It was not because Guan Xi was wrong, but precisely because Guan Xi was right. She had Gotten Guan Yihan¡¯s man, but Guan Yihan¡¯s heart was clearly on Guan Xi. When a couple had sex, it was also an obligation. Every time, they had to wear a condom. This time, she would get pregnant, and she had used a trick to secretly pierce a hole in the condom. If it wasn¡¯t for that, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get pregnant at all. Moreover, she was now showing off in front of Guan Xi, wanting to see Guan Xi¡¯s ugly expression, but she didn¡¯t know what a man would think if she went back and told Guan Yihan that she was pregnant. It was ridiculous. She was her husband, and it was perfectly normal for two people to have a child together, but because of Guan Xi, this little slut, she ruined her happiness. Tong Fei¡¯s face, which was covered in light makeup, became ferocious. ¡°Guan Xi, it¡¯s all because of you, you little B * Tch. You shamelessly seduced your own brother and interfered with Yihan and me. If it weren¡¯t for you shamelessly seducing Yihan, Yihan wouldn¡¯t have missed you at all. ¡± The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. She raised her hand high and was about to Slap Guan Xi¡¯s face, which made her extremely jealous. But who was Guan Xi? Her martial arts were not on the same level, so how could she be beaten passively? ¡°Tong Fei! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little face instantly turned cold. She casually raised her hand, and the little white hand grabbed Tong Fei¡¯s hand, making Tong Fei unable to move her hand. The slap could not be stopped, nor could it be retracted. ¡°Guan Xi, let go. You¡­ don¡¯t even think about hitting me! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s large black eyes stared at Tong Fei. Tong Fei was shocked. She thought that Guan Xi was going to hit her. However, this cold expression only lasted for a moment. Guan Xi quickly laughed, making Tong Fei think that her terrifying expression just now was just an illusion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit a pregnant woman and child. ¡± Guan Xi let go of Tong Fei She said in a light tone, ¡°everything has to be first come, first served. Between the two of us, who is the third party and who is the third party? You know that I don¡¯t need to say more. You have a child in your belly now. You have to be a person with a conscience, right, sister-in-law? ¡± As Guan Xi spoke, she took a step forward and gently touched Tong Fei¡¯s belly. ¡°You and Guan Yihan are husband and wife. How you live has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t provoke me again, okay? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s gentle actions and tone scared Tong Fei so much that she took a step back. She looked at Guan Xi hatefully and said, ¡°Guan Xi, you threatened me. I won¡¯t let you live in peace. ¡± With a trace of fear in her heart, after saying this, Tong Fei turned around and left. She walked with her graceful steps and left at an extremely fast speed. ¡­ Bai Xiaomi watched as Tong Fei left. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xi Xi, is that your sister-in-law? Why is she such a person? ¡± ¡°Who knows? ¡± Guan Xi smiled. Bai Xiaomi saw that her smile was a little strange, and she thought of the Conversation Between Guan Xi and Tong Fei just now. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xi Xi, are you okay? ¡± She had heard Guan Xi and her brother from her adoptive parents¡¯house mention a few things about them, but not much. Guan Xi was a very outstanding and gentle brother. Guan Xi went to her adoptive parents¡¯house. Her brother treated her well. In fact, in an orphanage like theirs, it was already good enough to have an adoptive family. However, many people were adopted, so it was not a good life for them. A few days ago, a little girl in the orphanage was sent back by a couple who could not bear children. In the end, she was sent back two years later, covered in bruises. Chapter 131 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Because the little girl¡¯s adoptive parents suddenly got pregnant not long after they adopted the girl and gave birth to a boy. They adopted the girl because they couldn¡¯t have children. Now that they could, the adoptive parents started to dislike the adopted girl. It was common for them to beat and abuse her. Many people now believed that the adopted girl was not as good as their own. Therefore, Bai Xiaomi was quite envious when she heard Guan Xi talking about Guan Yihan as an elder brother. However, from their conversation just now, it seemed that Xixi had a relationship with her brother? ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past¡­ Xiaomi, don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s really all in the past. ¡± Meeting Bai Xiaomi¡¯s worried Gaze, Guan Xi briefly told her about her relationship with Guan Yihan and Tong Fei Then, she said, ¡°I did have a relationship with Guan Yihan. At that time, I was quite sad and sad, but I stopped thinking about it after we got married. And look, his wife already has a child now. Why would I mind showing off in front of me? ¡± Actually, she herself felt that it was a little strange. It had only been a short while, but she could actually be calm and peaceful when talking about Guan Yihan. It was so strange. It was as if the strong feelings she had for him before had been wiped away by some strange eraser, and she could no longer give birth to any feelings related to love and love. Moreover, even if it was Guan Yihan and Tong Fei¡¯s child, she actually couldn¡¯t feel any disgust towards it. Perhaps it was because she was born in an orphanage, and she always held a kind of affection towards children, thinking that children were soft and cute. Tong Fei might not believe it, but she had sincerely congratulated her on her pregnancy just now. It would be great if she could have a little bun in the future. She wanted one for herself too. If it was a little bun with master nine, then it would be even more¡­ ¡­ F * Ck, Guan Xi, stay in your head! What are you thinking about! Guan Xi was stunned when she realized that her brain was suddenly out of order again. What Little Bun with master nine? Guan Xi, what the F * Ck are you thinking about! At this moment, Bai Xiaomi remembered that before Tong Fei came, Guan Xi had something to say to her. Bai Xiaomi asked, ¡°Xixi, what did you want to ask me just now? What did you say you¡­ slept with? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± The corners of her pink lips stiffened as she forced a smile. ¡°Haha, did I? ¡± Bai Xiaomi nodded seriously. ¡°I did. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Well, she did have a question to ask Bai Xiaomi just now. Her Pink Lips pursed. The heroic spirit she had with Tong Fei just now was gone. The heroic spirit turned into an Awkward Xi. ¡°Xiaomi, I just wanted to say that¡­ I seem to¡­ like¡­ a person. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Just like before, Bai Xiaomi still couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. She said, ¡°Xixi, slow down. ¡± Alright. If she was told to slow down, she would. ¡°Xiaomi, I think¡­ I like someone, ¡± she said word by word. That was slow enough. Bai Xiaomi said,¡±¡­ Xixi, who do you like? No, you mean like? Xixi, are you still not sure if you like him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her head and took a step to the side. She kicked a stone on the ground and said, ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s something wrong with him the last few times I¡¯ve seen him. ¡± Bai Xiaomi asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± EMMMMMM, what¡¯s wrong with him. Guan Xi recalled the few times she had interacted with Master Jiu. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t want to, but when she thought about it, her face turned red. Her mind was filled with yellow waste that was not suitable for children. Chapter 132 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She and 9th master were a serious fake couple. They were kissing, hugging, and holding each other up high. Other than the penetration, they had touched everything! It was too damn shameful! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ ¡± She stuttered, unable to speak ¡°I originally felt that I didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, and I didn¡¯t like him either, but these few times, we¡¯ve kissed again, and there was some intimate contact that was deeper than kissing. I realized that I didn¡¯t hate it. Also, yesterday, I accidentally found out that he was with another woman, uh¡­ ¡­ It seemed to be more intimate, so I felt a little angry.¡± After a pause, Guan Xi turned around and asked Bai Xiaomi, ¡°Xiaomi, do you think I like him? ¡± She asked nervously. Little Xixi, who was usually quick and confident in other aspects, didn¡¯t know anything about relationships this time. Moreover, after what happened with Guan Yihan, she was even more confused. Logically speaking, she should have no feelings for ninth master, and the person she liked should be Guan Yihan. It was precisely because she was confused that she asked Bai Xiaomi. Xiaomi was born early and had seen many more people than she did. She might be able to provide reliable advice. Bai Xiaomi was speechless. It was obvious that she liked him already. Why was she still hesitating? Xixi only saw that he was very reliable in other aspects. A relationship was simply a blank piece of paper. Bai Xiaomi thought for a moment and asked carefully, ¡°Xixi, you said that you kissed him. If you don¡¯t hate it, do you like it? ¡± Did she like Kissing Master Jiu? Guan Xi tilted her head slightly and thought for a moment. Then, she blushed and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± It was quite comfortable to kiss Master Jiu. She didn¡¯t expect Master Jiu to say that she hadn¡¯t even had her first time, but her skills were pretty good. Or should she say that men were all self-taught in this aspect? ¡°You said that when you saw that person with another woman, would you be angry? The very angry kind? ¡± ¡°not very angry¡­ ¡± Guan Xi seriously recalled how she felt when she found Master Jiu cheating on her yesterday. ¡°rather than saying that you¡¯re angry, it¡¯s more like it¡¯s uncomfortable. ¡± ¡°Okay, the conclusion is out. ¡± After listening to it, Bai Xiaomi Gave Guan Xi a conclusion. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, Guan Xi. You just like that person! ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi was dumbfounded. Although she had a vague feeling that she might have some feelings for Master Jiu, she still couldn¡¯t accept the conclusion that she had drawn from Xiaomi. Bai Xiaomi analyzed the situation and said in a clear voice, ¡°look, you said that you don¡¯t hate kissing him, and you even like him. Xi Xi, I know your character very well. If a man you don¡¯t like touches you, you¡¯d have to remove one of his hands. ¡± Guan Xi felt that what she said made sense, but there was something wrong with it. If someone else kissed her, she could remove his arm if she didn¡¯t like it. But Master Jiu was her husband, so how could she do it? ¡°then you said that you would feel bad if you saw him with another woman. Xixi, didn¡¯t you realize that you were jealous? ¡± Bai Xiaomi asked. This simple sentence was like a revelation. Was She jealous? Her Big Black Eyes Lit up, and Guan Xi instantly understood. What was wrong with the feeling she had yesterday when she saw master Jiu with a woman. If she did not like Master Jiu, then she would be angry when she saw him having a picnic, but that would be from her wife¡¯s standpoint. However, she would feel uncomfortable, and the uncomfortable feeling was even greater than being angry. That was because she, Guan Xi, liked Xiao Jiuyan and her possessiveness was causing trouble. Yes, she was jealous. Very, very, very, very jealous! Chapter 133 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After Understanding this point, Guan Xi let out a big smile. She Patted Bai Xiaomi on the shoulder, her black and beautiful eyes sparkling. ¡°Xiaomi, you¡¯re right. I like him. ¡± After thinking it through, she felt relaxed without the struggle. So that was it. She liked that aloof and noble old man, 9th Master. Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that Xixi has someone she likes. ¡°. ¡°By the way, Xixi. ¡± At this moment, Bai Xiaomi suddenly remembered something. ¡°What happened with Shang Huang Entertainment that you mentioned before? Why do I have to go to work? ¡± Xixi had helped her find a good job, and she had to treat it well. ¡°Ah, right. Work, work. ¡± Reminded by Bai Xiaomi, Guan Xi remembered that she had not called Mu Yixun back to say that she was going to audition for the script for ¡°city-toppling beauty. ¡°. She had been focusing on Zhang Guangzong and 9th Master for the past two days and had almost missed the audition. Fortunately, she was still in time today. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call to ask, ¡± Guan Xi said to Bai Xiaomi. Xiao Bai took out her phone and dialed Mu Yixun¡¯s number. Du Du Du The phone rang a few times and soon the other end picked up. Mu Yixun¡¯s cold voice came over, ¡°Hello, Guan Xi, this is Mu Yixun. ¡± Guan Xi was not used to Mu Yixun¡¯s cold, machine-like tone. It was too cold. ¡°Yixun, it¡¯s like this. I wanted to talk to you about the audition for ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ . ¡± Mu Yixun asked, ¡°have you thought about it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, ¡± Guan Xi said. ¡°I¡¯m going to the audition on Saturday. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Mu Yixun replied concisely. On the phone, Guan Xi and Mu Yixun talked about the audition. They also made an appointment to meet at what time and place on Saturday and Bai Xiaomi¡¯s work before hanging up. After hanging up, Bai Xiaomi hurriedly asked, ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to Shang Huang entertainment for the audition at nine o¡¯clock on Saturday morning. You can go with us then, and we¡¯ll start work. ¡± ¡°Yay! Xixi, YOU¡¯RE SO NICE! ¡± Bai Xiaomi was so happy that she jumped up. Today was really a good day. Little grape¡¯s condition had improved, and the blondie had come to apologize and accompany her medical expenses. She was also going to start work and have a real job. Guan Xi also felt that today was really a good day. Because she realized that she liked master Jiu! ¡­ Little grape woke up. Guan Xi, Bai Xiaomi, and a few other children were in the ward with little grape. After dinner, they chatted for a while. The atmosphere was very good. For a moment, they forgot the time and stayed in the hospital until 8:30 p.m. Noticing that it was a little late, Guan Xi was a little flustered. She said goodbye to them and hitched a ride home. When they arrived at the Xiao residence, they ran back for the 100-meter sprint. However, they were still five minutes late. When they reached the entrance of the Xiao Residence, Guan Xi did not see Butler Xiang waiting outside. She could not help but mutter in her heart, ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be a penalty today, right? ¡°? Speaking of which, she had not been late for work in a while. Her performance was excellent. It had been a long time since master Jiu mentioned that he would be punished after 9 p.m. when he returned home. It was quite safe. Perhaps 9th Master¡¯s military-style management had loosened up. Well, it was strange that he had used military-style management on his wife. It was not humane at all. He had changed it for the better. Guan Xi thought about it and calmed her little heart. She boldly walked into the living room. Just as she entered, housekeeper Xiang suddenly appeared. ¡°Little Madam. ¡± Guan Xi was shocked. ¡°Uncle Xiang! ¡± She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s you. ¡± Before she could finish her sigh of relief, Housekeeper Xiang said, ¡°you¡¯re late. 9th Master is waiting for you inside. ¡± Chapter 134 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± EXM? Lord Jiu was waiting for her. Was this another grab? No Way! He walked into the Living Room dejectedly and saw Lord Jiu Sitting on the Sofa in the living room. The Noble Man was wearing a light blue shirt, an expensive black-striped suit jacket, and a tie. He was tall and straight like a pine tree. He looked particularly good in his clothes, and there were two diamond cuffs on the cuffs. The mature man exuded a cold and abstinent aura. Xiao Jiuyan had just returned from the company, and now he was asking Butler Xiang to catch the late mistress. Seeing Guan Xi come in with a lowered face, Guan Xi frowned and asked, ¡°what happened today? ¡± Guan Xi heard Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s question and looked up. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I went to rehearse the script today. ¡± Her little head turned. That was the reason. Master Jiu probably wouldn¡¯t go to check it out. Guan Xi could only think this way. If she knew that Master Jiu knew that she was lying, she would die a terrible death. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Deep Eyes looked at Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white face indifferently. He did not check as Guan Xi wished. He curled his thin lips and said expressionlessly, ¡°you¡¯re ten minutes late. According to the rules of discipline, eight times. ¡± ¡°Eight¡­ eight times? ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes. She looked a little childish with this expression. ¡°Master Jiu, eight times is better than cutting off my hand! ¡± Last time, she had to cut off both her hands six times. This time, she could just take the dog with her eight times. ¡°Your hand is still useful. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes swept over Guan Xisheng¡¯s white and tender little hands. He said in a light tone, ¡°copy or not? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, I. . . ¡± Guan Xi did not show weakness and nine ye eyes, and then in nine ye cold and abstruse eyes, gradually cower. She whispered: ¡°Copy copy copy, I copy also not OK? ¡± Finished, consciously turn around, a set of copy ¡°regulations¡± out of the pen and paper, to the living room on the coffee table to sit down, resigned to his fate buried hard copy up. Xiao Jiuyan is sitting in a wheelchair. From his point of view, the little girl¡¯s long hair was tied up in a small ponytail, and a few strands of black hair stuck to her beautifully curving white neck. Looking down, she leaned forward as she copied the rules The collar of some loose white Chiffon clothes, is very cute, lively young girls. Xiao Jiuyan could not help frowning at this time. . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change. . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . Guan Xi desperately copy the regulations, but nine ye watching from the side. She felt a little uneasy and uncomfortable being looked at. Guan Xi wrote a few lines, looked up at the cold man: ¡°Nine Master, you do not have to look at me here, I will be a good finish. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan hummed in acknowledgment. He controlled the wheelchair to turn around and left the living room. Guan Xi was happy to see him leave. Now that Master Jiu was gone, she could use both hands. But eight times was still a lot. Guan Xi wanted to wail. The two little white hands on the left and right each held a pen and worked hard. Guan Xi Thought of the conclusion that she liked Master Jiu after she asked Bai Xiaomi in the afternoon and felt like her brain was going crazy. Yesterday, master Jiu was so passionate in bed. Today, he was so heartless when he was sober. Baby, did you call him a bad guy for nothing? He took all the advantages for nothing. An old man like master Jiu, who is cold, perverted, furry, and black-bellied,. WHO would like him! ? ? No, I don¡¯t like him. She¡¯s not a masochist, she wouldn¡¯t like him! Chapter 135 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Saturday. In the lobby on the first floor of Shang Huang Entertainment. ¡°Xi Xi, I¡¯m not late, am I? ¡± Bai Xiaomi met Guan Xi at the entrance of Shang Huang Entertainment. ¡°Is this okay for me to wear today? I¡¯ll be nervous when I¡¯m an assistant for the first time. ¡± She walked all the way in from the outside. Shang Huang Entertainment was considered one of the top five entertainment companies in the country. There were quite a number of artistes under its management. They were popular a-listers and pretty actresses. There were also quite a number of capable best actors and actresses. The building that served as the headquarters was decorated magnificently. She had just seen two familiar-looking a-listers walking in and out of the building. Guan Xi was stretching her wrists. She had read the ¡°Military Discipline Regulations¡± eight times the day before, but her hands were not crippled, only a little sore. When she returned to her room, Lord nine asked, ¡°so slow? ¡± At that time, she had wanted to blow her top on the spot. Lord nine was the pervert who had punished her for being slow. ¡°You¡¯re not late. It¡¯s only 8:30. ¡± Guan Xi looked Bai Xiaomi up and down and said with a smile, ¡°you can dress like this. I¡¯m the one auditioning. I¡¯m not nervous, so why are you nervous? ¡± Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi. Seeing that she was as relaxed as usual, she confirmed that she was really not nervous. She said admiringly and enviously, ¡°Xi Xi, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re not even nervous for the audition. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°because there¡¯s no need to be nervous. ¡± She had already read the script of ¡°One generation city-toppling beauty¡± several times while she was waiting for ninth master. She could recite it fluently. She did not use any backdoors, but she was confident in her acting skills. As long as she did not say that other people used backdoors, she was not afraid based on her ability. That was how confident she was! ¡°Not Nervous? You really dare to say that! ¡± At this moment, a pretty girl walked over from behind. Perhaps she had just heard Guan Xi¡¯s words, so she said indifferently. Guan Xi looked at her in confusion. It was a pretty girl in her early twenties. She was dressed like a cute girl from the forest department. The man behind the cute girl was probably her manager. When the manager saw Guan Xi looking over, he quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Alice didn¡¯t mean any harm. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± The girl named Alice snorted coldly. The manager was embarrassed. He apologized to Guan Xi and pulled Alice to the side with one hand As they walked, they could vaguely hear his voice. ¡°great-aunt, you can play in the entertainment circle if you want to, but can you not put on airs like this? Don¡¯t make enemies out of nothing. It¡¯s very difficult. ¡± ¡°got it, ¡± the girl replied impatiently. The girl and her manager left. At this time, Mu Yixun was coming down from the elevator on the other side. Along with her was the chairman of Shi Huang Entertainment, Song He. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re here. ¡± Song he¡¯s attitude was very good when he saw Guan Xi. ¡°there are many people here. Let¡¯s go up first. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi followed Mu Yixun and song he into the elevator. In the elevator. Song he asked, ¡°Miss Gu, I heard from Xiao Xun that you want to audition for the role of ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ on your own for your first film. Do you really not need me to call for help? ¡± Nowadays, there were dozens or even hundreds of TV dramas that were released every year in the industry. It would be good enough if the director and crew could choose their own main character. This was because the investors would send people to the production team. If they were lucky, they would send one or two people to the production team. If they were unlucky, they would not even be able to decide who would be the main character Even the director could not decide. The investment for ¡®alluring times¡¯ This time was quite good. Director Li Hongru was also famous in the television industry, so the number of people that were sent to the production team was relatively small. Chapter 136 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION However, as the biggest investor of ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± , not to mention the supporting role, even if the female lead directly appointed Xiao Jiu ye as her lover, it would not be a problem. Moreover, even if Shang Huang entertainment did not invest in ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± , with a word from Xiao Jiu ye, what resources would this girl have? ¡°There¡¯s no need, President Song, you¡¯re too polite, ¡± Guan Xi replied with a smile. ¡°Alright then. ¡± Song he felt a little regretful. If this person had not rejected, he could have sold her well. ¡°Then if Miss Gu has any needs, please be direct. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you, President Song. ¡± The audition was held in an office on the eighth floor. Very soon, they reached the eighth floor. The elevator stopped. Mu Yixun lightly reminded them, ¡°we¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± As soon as Mu Yixun spoke, president song immediately replied, ¡°Miss Xun, ¡­ Xiao Xun, then take Miss Gu to the audition. If there¡¯s anything, please let me know. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Yixun lightly replied. She stepped on her high heels and took the lead to walk out of the elevator door. Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi also followed her out. After they got out of the Elevator, Guan Xi even turned around to look at President Song. Miss Xun, President Song seemed to be very respectful to Mu Yixun. One was the company¡¯s chairman, and the other was her manager. Was this identity reversed? Guan Xi turned around to look at Mu Yixun who was walking in front. She was wearing a light gray professional dress. She had short black hair and a delicate face. There was nothing special about her. Uh, maybe she was overthinking. The two doors of the luxury elevator slowly closed. Song He looked at Guan Xi and Mu Yixun through the gap of the closed doors. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This small entertainment company of his could actually have two big Buddhas now. The Ninth Master¡¯s little lover had come, and now Miss Yixun had come as well. She was actually Miss Gu¡¯s manager, so he had to properly support her. Song he was both nervous and happy. If he could promote Miss Gu to fame, it would be great. Not only would he be able to connect with the ninth master, the young master would probably be more satisfied with his management of the company. ¡­ ¡°Xixi, you called that person President Song. Could he be the boss of Emperor Shang Entertainment? ¡± Bai Xiaomi asked. Guan Xi replied, ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Xi Xi, you¡¯re amazing. ¡± Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi with sparkling eyes. Guan Xi felt a little guilty after being praised by Bai Xiaomi. The amazing one was master Jiu, not her. The reason why President Song treated her well was because of Master Jiu. However, this feeling was not bad. ¡°By the way, Xi Xi, you told me about the person you like yesterday. Do you have any action plans after you go back? ¡± Bai Xiaomi came over and asked. ¡°What action plans? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a confession or something like that. ¡± Bai Xiaomi felt that Xi Xi¡¯s wild and unruly character was very likely to do it. Guan Xi Thought of the eight times she had been punished by the ¡°military discipline regulations¡± yesterday. When she had left the house in the morning, she had still left it by the bedside. A confession? IT DIDN¡¯T EXIST! Who would dare to confess to a sultry man like Master Jiu. Guan Xi¡¯s round and smooth little face was expressionless. ¡°I thought wrong yesterday. I don¡¯t like him. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Bai Xiaomi felt that she had heard wrong. Guan Xi ground her little white teeth. ¡°I would never like a perverted uncle who is cold, sultry, and black-bellied. He¡¯s almost thirty years old and likes to punish people all the time. ¡± Bai Xiaomi:¡±¡­¡± There was a long line of derogatory adjectives in front. was there really no problem with the person that Xixi liked? Seeing that Bai Xiaomi was about to ask more questions, Guan Xi quickly said something to shut her up. ¡°Xiaomi, I was just being silly yesterday. Just listen to me. ¡± Chapter 137 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Xiaomi made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound, but she didn¡¯t believe it. What kind of person was Xixi that she didn¡¯t know? She had always said what she said, but she had said it yesterday. There must be someone in her heart. Otherwise, what was with the red ears now? ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± The two best friends were discussing the issue of liking men in the back. Mu Yixun suddenly stopped in front of them and said coldly. Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi shut up and looked over. They walked to the end of the corridor, in front of a closed door. There were already quite a number of people looking for people more than Guan Xi. They were all young and beautiful girls. Most of them were with two or three people, artistes, managers, and assistants. When these people saw Mu Yixun, Guan Xi, and Bai Xiaomi, they all looked over and sized up their opponents as if they were rivals in love. In the end, their gazes fell on Guan Xi. There was no other reason. Mu Yixun was dressed in a neat professional suit, so she could not be an audition artiste. Although Bai Xiaomi was delicate and pretty, she was not outstanding enough. The only one left was Guan Xi, who was standing between the two of them. In order to come for the Audition Today, Guan Xi had more or less dressed up. She was dressed in a light blue knee-length floral dress. Her jet-black hair was not tied straight to her waist. She had a round palm-sized face, slender eyebrows, big jet-black eyes, a small and straight nose, and moist and Shiny Lips Her skin was clear and white. The contrast between the black and white made the visual impact particularly strong. This girl was very beautiful. She was not the kind of beauty that was full of aggression and soul-stirring. However, it made people want to look at her again and again, and they could not bear to look away. When these people who were auditioning looked at Guan Xi¡¯s sizing up gaze, they suddenly became vigilant. A powerful opponent had arrived. Guan Xi saw that everyone was looking at her. Her Pink Lips curled up, and a sweet smile with a perfect arc was on her face. A few of them smiled back politely, and a few of them immediately turned their heads away when they saw Guan Xi¡¯s smile. They were all competitors, so they couldn¡¯t maintain their politeness and friendliness. ¡°Xixi, look, that¡¯s the little star of Pindi entertainment, Zhu Wen¡­ that¡¯s Zhang Yunning from Fengqing Studio, and that¡¯s Qian Lele, who just starred in a popular idol drama. There are so many people. ¡± Bai Xiaomi had worked in the entertainment industry before, so she could recognize these female stars now. Although they weren¡¯t very popular, they were all b-list and c-list starlets. But they were much more famous than Xixi. After all, Xixi had only served as a stunt double before. Was this really possible? She nervously grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Xi Xi, it seems like the competition is very intense. ¡± Guan Xi Patted Bai Xiaomi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, take your time. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re up or not. ¡± Although she felt that it was okay for her to perform normally, there was a possibility that there was someone who was very good at acting. Confidence was a good thing, but if one was too conceited, it would be too much. ¡°HMPH. ¡± Someone snorted disdainfully. It was the girl called Alice who they had met downstairs. Alice did not hear the Conversation Between Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi. She just felt unhappy when she saw Guan Xi. ¡°Alice! ¡± Her manager called out her name as if she was exhorting her. Then, she smiled apologetically at Guan Xi. Guan Xi, on the other hand, felt that this little girl was quite interesting. How could such a straightforward and undisguised child survive in the entertainment industry? She had forgotten that she herself had only just become an adult. ¡°Guan Xi, you actually came to audition? ¡± At this moment, a sharp female voice sounded and said in shock, ¡°how are you qualified to audition? ¡± Chapter 138 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi looked over. It was Xia Mei. At this moment, Xia Mei walked over. She was wearing five-centimeter high heels, and the sharp sound of her footsteps on the ground was ear-piercing. Xia Mei¡¯s eyes were still filled with shock when she arrived in front of Guan Xi, but at the same time, her shock was mixed with disdain and disgust ¡°Why are you here? Are you here for an audition? ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Xia, I¡¯m here for an audition. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a competitor. What a coincidence. ¡± Xia Mei¡¯s heart sank, and her expression did not look good. She questioned, ¡°Guan Xi, did you use a backdoor? ¡± Guan Xi blinked innocently. ¡°What backdoor did I use? No. ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t use a backdoor and you can come to the audition? ¡± Xia Mei did not believe it. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°with your previous identity as a stunt double, do you have the qualifications to come? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°I think I have the qualifications. ¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have? ¡± Xia Mei asked sharply. Guan Xi smiled. ¡°Just based on me, Miss Xia, you have a lot of doubles. Just based on the fact that I have fewer ngs than you when I¡¯m a double, am I qualified? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, you! ¡± Xia Mei did not expect Guan Xi to be so eloquent. But she was not wrong. When she was filming that police and gangster drama, she was the female lead. Guan Xi was her stunt double or stunt double. It was almost a one-time thing. The stunt double¡¯s actions were clean and neat. When the stunt double¡¯s expression could not be seen from afar, it was also Guan Xi who did it. The director praised her for her good control of the details of her emotions and movements. Initially, she had scoffed at it and felt disdain for it. It was just a small stunt double. No matter how capable she was, what could she do? She still had to stand behind the shadow of her true self. However, Ever since Guan Xi quit her stunt double job in the production team, the filming that was supposed to be done by the end of the month was delayed by another two weeks. The reason was that she had taken too many ngs. The director was furious and went straight to President Wang. Xia Mei hated Shangguan Xi. If it was not for the comparison, the director would not have thought that her acting was bad. There was also the matter of President Wang. During the few times that President Wang had sex with her in bed, the climax was always calling the name of that B * Tch Guan Xi. Even the ninth master Xiao, who she had the opportunity to hook up with the number one person in Tong city, was snatched away by Guan Xi shamelessly. Now, what was This B * Tch Guan Xi going to do? Steal the second female lead of a major IP drama like ¡°city-toppling Beauty¡± ? Angel Entertainment had originally given this audition opportunity to another female star. She had risked everything to accompany that old man, Wang Yingjun, to play a perverted game in bed. What About Guan Xi? She had been kept by Xiao Jiuyan, and she had actually gotten it! ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Xia Mei thought of the noble and extraordinarily handsome ninth master of the Xiao Family that she had met in the Purple Night Room, and her eyes shone with jealousy and hatred. She looked at the Smiling Guan Xi and said through gritted teeth, ¡°no matter what tricks you use, if you are shameless enough to use the back door, I will not lose to you. ¡± Her words really had a lot of backbone. Guan Xi and Xia Mei were talking, and Guan Xi had been calm and smiling. Xia Mei¡¯s tone was sharp and did not lower her voice. Many people who were waiting for the audition could vaguely hear their conversation. Audition? Use the back door? Who? The beautiful girl who had just arrived? When they had already moved away from Guan Xi earlier, they all landed on Guan Xi. This time, apart from sizing her up and being on guard, they also carried ill intentions. No one wanted to go through all the trouble to audition, but in the end, someone came through the back door to intercept them and make a wasted trip. Chapter 139 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi noticed the gazes of the people around her, and she was a little speechless after hearing Xia Mei¡¯s words. Xia Mei said that she was shameless and used the back door. Why didn¡¯t she say that she climbed into Wang Yingjun¡¯s bed. Besides¡­ Was Her relationship with 9th master using the back door? She and 9th master were a serious husband and wife relationship, okay? Of course, this relationship could not be said now. Guan Xi was not angry. Her round little face was still smiling with a good temper. ¡°Xia Mei, I used the back door? Why don¡¯t you think about it? If I used the back door, would I still have this audition today? ¡± All of them had been F * Cking eliminated long ago. She had gone straight to the base. Why did she need to talk about so much? Xia Mei heard it and understood what Guan Xi said. Although she was in the circle and did not know how much power the ninth master of the Xiao Family had, when she saw Wang Yingjun acting like a grandson in front of the ninth master last time, She knew that Guan Xi was right. ¡°Guan Xi¡­ ¡± Xia Mei was still unwilling to accept it. She still wanted to say something mean. At this moment, the door that had been closed suddenly opened and interrupted Xia Mei¡¯s words. Two staff members with tags walked out from inside. ¡°It¡¯s time for the audition now. Sorry to keep you waiting. ¡± One of the staff members held a list in his hand and confirmed the candidates one by one Then, he said, ¡°director Li Hongru, Yun he author, and a few other crew members are here in the conference room. Our audition is based on drawing lots. Please come and draw lots. ¡± Another staff member held a simple Straw and walked forward. He asked everyone to draw lots one by one. Some of the artistes were anxious, afraid that if they drew too late, the good lot would be taken away. Mu Yixun asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to go up and draw? ¡± Guan Xi shook her head. ¡°No rush. ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at Guan Xi, very subtle. Mu Yixun had listened to Guan Xi and Xia Mei¡¯s conversation just now. Now that Guan Xi was not in a hurry to draw lots, Mu Yixun was also watching. No, feelings? Guan Xi waited at the side, waiting for everyone to finish drawing lots before she went up to take the last one. ¡°Xixi, open it quickly. ¡± Bai Xiaomi urged, even more anxious than Guan Xi. The typical emperor was not anxious, but the eunuch was. ¡°quickly, look at the number. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. uh¡­ It¡¯s number six. ¡± ¡°number six. ¡± Bai Xiaomi was obviously a little disappointed. There were a total of ten people who came to audition. Obviously, it was more effective to enter first or last because the first person to enter would be the first to make a deep impression on the audition director. And the last one, naturally, was not bad. The number in the middle.. Was a little useless. Guan Xi, on the other hand, did not think much of it. She heard that Li Hongru was a well-known director in the television industry. If he really excelled, there would definitely not be any difference in treatment because of the audition number. An audition was about excelling. As for her, Guan Xi, she must be very shrewd. ¡°Who drew number one? Please come in! ¡± The staff shouted. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Immediately, a female artiste stood up. It was Qingfeng Studio¡¯s Zhang Yunning. She had a happy smile on her face. She was lucky to have drawn number one. Her manager gave a few words of advice and went in. A few female artistes watched number one go in. They could not help but envy her good luck. The first person who auditioned entered. The others were waiting outside. They had thought that they would have to wait for a long time, but not long after they went in, they vaguely heard an old and loud angry voice coming from inside. Because they were separated by the door, they could not hear what was said inside clearly. Soon, the door opened. The first person who auditioned, Zhang Yunning, came out with red eyes. Chapter 140 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Initially, a few other starlets wanted to go forward to ask, but when they saw her red-rimmed eyes trying to hold back her tears, they were too embarrassed to go forward. Immediately after that, the second audition went in again. It was Zhu Wen. The people outside were all nervously propping up their ears and waiting, trying to hear what was going on inside. However, there was a moment of silence inside. It was so quiet that no sound could be heard. Ten minutes had passed, but there was still no sound inside. Meanwhile, Zhang Yunning, who was waiting outside the corridor, was in a much better mood. ¡°Yunning, what happened in there just now? ¡± Zhang Yunning¡¯s manager could not help but ask when she saw that she had calmed down. ¡°Was the audition very difficult? ¡± Zhang yunning took a NAPKIN and wiped the corner of her eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°it wasn¡¯t difficult. Just like usual auditions, director Li assigned me to perform a part of the script¡­ ¡± The few people beside her who had wanted to hear the voice in the audition room to know the situation were now paying attention to Zhang Yunning and listening to her. They wanted to ask about the situation just now. ¡°I think my acting was pretty good, but director Li¡­ Director Li was not satisfied and even scolded me for not knowing how to act. I¡¯m just a vase with empty looks. Don¡¯t waste her time by coming to the audition. ¡± Zhang yunning probably knew that she had no hope of succeeding in the audition Other people saw that she was obviously fishing for information, so she did not care anymore. At this time, someone sneered, ¡°one look and you can tell that she¡¯s a vase with big breasts but no brains. Don¡¯t you want her to say it? ¡± This sentence was very abrupt, and the sarcasm was even more obvious. Zhang yunning heard this and looked over angrily. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong? ¡± Alice looked over at her from the corner of her eyes ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I heard that director Li¡¯s television dramas are all top-notch, which is why there was today¡¯s audition. Since you¡¯ve been called a vase, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not good enough. Now, you¡¯re still out there saying that your acting is good and the director doesn¡¯t like it. Why are you so shameless? ¡± ¡°Alice, don¡¯t say too much¡­ ¡± Alice¡¯s manager saw that her little ancestor was arguing with heaven and earth again, so she quickly stopped her with a headache. Zhang Yunning was, after all, a starlet in a studio. She had never been criticized like this before. Ever since she had a bit of fame, she had always been highly praised by her fans. Now that she was being ridiculed so bluntly, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to back down. Her face was red with anger. She looked at Alice and stood up to ask, ¡°how can you say that? What right do you have to say that? You don¡¯t know what the real situation is like. What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Yun Ning! ¡± While Zhang Yun Ning and Alice were talking, her manager kept looking at Alice. Suddenly, her manager¡¯s expression changed slightly. She reached out to pull on Zhang Yun Ning¡¯s clothes and said in a low voice, ¡°Yun Ning, don¡¯t say anymore. This is the Yun family¡¯s big and small family, Yun Lige. ¡± ¡°The Yun family¡¯s Big Miss? ¡± Zhang Yun Ning didn¡¯t know who this person was. But since her manager had specially reminded her, she must be a big shot who was either rich or noble. Immediately, Zhang Yun Ning¡¯s face was embarrassed. She held back her anger and sat down with a belly full of anger. Seeing this, Yun lige curled her lips and sneered, ¡°what a joke! ¡± ¡°little ancestor, don¡¯t say too much. ¡± Beside her, her manager had a headache. Guan Xi, Mu Yixun, and Bai Xiaomi were sitting in a corner. She glanced at Yun Lige, the spoiled rich girl, and found this person more and more interesting. A girl who was straightforward and didn¡¯t hide her thoughts was not bad. At this time, the audition room, which had been quiet, heard an old but loud voice again. It was still furious. Then, the door opened again. Zhu Wen walked out. Her eyes were not as red as Zhang Yunning¡¯s, but her face was not good either. She was probably reprimanded. Chapter 141 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhu Wen did not cry, and it seemed that the audition was very serious. The third person who auditioned entered, and finally, someone could not help but approach Zhu Wen to ask about the situation. ¡°Zhu Wen, how was your audition? ¡± The polite concern on her face was still needed. She first greeted him and then went straight to the point. ¡°Director Li¡¯s audition was very strict? Did He have any special requirements? Can you tell us about it? ¡± Xia Mei also went over to ask. She had a smile on her face. It was different from the arrogant attitude she had when talking to Guan Xi just now. Now, her attitude was quite low She also knew how to set conditions. ¡°Zhu Wen, tell me how the audition went. If I can get on, I¡¯ll help you when there¡¯s an opportunity. ¡± It had to be said that this condition was quite attractive. Among all the people present, the most popular one was Xia Mei. Everyone in the industry knew that Xia Mei had a financial backer, the CEO of Angel Entertainment, and he doted on her. He gave her quite a lot of resources. Pursing her lips, Zhu Wen whispered into Xia Mei¡¯s ear, ¡°the scene of my audition is¡­ ¡± Xia Mei was shocked. She had already read the script before coming to the audition. The scene that Zhu Wen mentioned was almost the most important and difficult part for the second female lead. If it was the scene of the audition, no wonder director Li was not satisfied with their performance. ¡°I auditioned for this scene just now, but I don¡¯t know if director Li will change it. You can do your best, ¡± Zhu Wen said. ¡°okay. ¡± Xia Mei beamed, getting the information she wanted. She took the script to the side and started reading it. In order to prevent others from seeing it, she even covered it up. If there was cheating in the audition, then knowing the content of the audition with one¡¯s eyes was considered a part of it. Because in acting, feelings needed to be brewed, especially for some emotional scenes that had strong emotional changes, it was even more so. She was in fifth place in the audition, and there were still two people in front of her. There was still time. A few people around who wanted information saw Zhu Wen whispering to Xia Mei, and then saw Xia Mei picking up the script to read. They were anxious, but helpless. They were different from Xia Mei. Some didn¡¯t have a sponsor, and some did. However, the sponsor was obviously not as good as Xia Mei¡¯s. Their own development was a problem, and they couldn¡¯t promise anything. Guan Xi sat in the corner and chatted with Bai Xiaomi. She also wanted to chat with Mu Yixun. She hadn¡¯t gotten to know her manager since the last time they met. She wanted to take this opportunity to chat more to improve their relationship, but she realized that since she had arrived, she had only stood to the side and responded to her with short ¡°yes¡± , ¡°yes¡± , and ¡°no¡± Her face was almost expressionless. She was almost on par with Master Jiu. No, to be honest, Mu Yixun¡¯s expression was even more indifferent than Master Jiu¡¯s. Master Jiu was cold and aloof. Mu Yixun gave Guan Xi the feeling that she was more like an ice-cold machine running precisely through coding. She had no choice but to whisper and chat with Bai Xiaomi. ¡°Hey, Xia Mei might already know the content of the audition. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? ¡± At this moment, a small hand reached out from the side and a little actress Patted Guan Xi¡¯s slender shoulder. Guan Xi turned her head to look at her and smiled gently. ¡°Why are you in a hurry? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you argue with her just now? Now that she already knows the content of the audition in advance, and she¡¯s auditioning before you, it¡¯s not good for you, right? ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not good. ¡± ¡°So, if it¡¯s your audition later, if you think it¡¯s unfair, you can mention it to the director, ¡± the little actress suggested considerately. Chapter 142 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Guan Xi acted as if she had just realized something. ¡°Yes, you can mention it to the director. If the director knew that she knew about the audition beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t give her such a high evaluation, and our chances would be even greater, ¡± the little actress said anxiously. ¡°You¡¯re right, ¡± Guan Xi agreed. A smile appeared on the little actress¡¯ face, and a glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes that her plan had succeeded. Just as she was about to be happy, she heard Guan Xi¡¯s sweet voice say slowly, ¡°but I don¡¯t think we need to remind the director. ¡± The little actress was stunned. ¡°But if we don¡¯t remind him, it would be very unfair to all of us. ¡± Guan Xi smiled as she looked at the little actress in front of her. She blinked her big eyes and said with a hint of fear in her voice, ¡°It would be very unfair to all of us. Since it¡¯s unfair, why don¡¯t you just remind him? ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about the two that came out just now. The director was shouting so loudly inside. It¡¯s so scary! If the director were to remind them, they would be very afraid. ¡± The little actress:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, this woman is such a b * Tch. WHAT¡¯S SO SCARY! With such a flirtatious and coquettish tone, wouldn¡¯t she be beaten to death? She roughly understood why the famous Green Tea Bitch Xia Mei was actually at a disadvantage when talking to her just now. This person¡¯s rank was obviously higher than Xia Mei¡¯s. However, no matter what she thought in her heart, she still had to keep a straight face. The little actress smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Oh, I see. Then¡­ then wait until my audition. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a chance to see the director speak again. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay! ¡± Guan Xi nodded like a chick pecking on rice. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that the director will be fierce to her. You can tell the director such an unfair thing. That¡¯s amazing. Then, I¡¯ll wait for you to tell the director. Thank you. ¡± As she said that, Guan Xi even sincerely thanked the little actress. The little actress¡¯smile became even stiffer.¡±¡­ You¡¯re welcome.¡± The little actress returned to her seat. She did not know how angry she was. In short, although she was still smiling, that smile looked like it would collapse in the next second. Guan Xi smiled and looked away from the little actress. Her eyes were bright and she was in a good mood. Trying to trick her? No Way! ¡­ The audition was still going on. The third one came out, the fourth one went in and came out. The results were the same as the first two. It ended with director Li¡¯s furious roar inside. Soon, it was Xia Mei¡¯s turn. Xia Mei used the time to watch the clip that Zhu Wen had told her about the audition a few more times. She mulled it over in her heart and felt that she was ready. Before entering the audition room, Xia Mei walked to Guan Xi. Guan Xi was sitting while Xia Mei was standing. She looked down at Guan Xi. ¡°Guan Xi, let me tell you. The role of the second female lead will definitely be mine. You don¡¯t have to think about it. ¡± Xia Mei was overbearing and her beautiful eyes flashed with disdain. ¡°I will let you know that a substitute is a substitute. Even if you climb onto ninth master Xiao¡¯s bed, don¡¯t think about pressuring me. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi raised his head, revealing a fair and beautiful neck. He smiled at Xia Mei. ¡°Then I wish you success. ¡± Xia Mei was furious. She had come to Provoke Guan Xi, wanting to see how angry and twisted she was, but she never got angry. In an instant, Xia Mei¡¯s expression fell. Seeing this, Guan Xi smiled warmly and added, ¡°Xia Mei, why aren¡¯t you going in? If you¡¯re angry, the emotions that are brewing, be careful not to lose them. ¡± Xia Mei was even angrier, but Guan Xi was right. She stomped her feet and turned to walk into the audition room. Chapter 143 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xixi, do you think Xia Mei is sick? She¡¯s always picking on you. ¡± Bai Xiaomi couldn¡¯t help but complain when she saw the door to the audition room close. When Xixi was acting as Xia Mei¡¯s stand-in earlier,. Xia Mei had intentionally or unintentionally picked on Xixi. It was as if she had a grudge against Xixi. Guan Xi¡¯s small face revealed a serious expression. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s sick. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Bai Xiaomi didn¡¯t understand. Could it be that Xixi was trying to put in a good word for Xia Mei? ¡°only those who aren¡¯t sick would envy me, envy me, hate me. ¡± Guan Xi winked at Bai Xiaomi. ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? ¡± Bai Xiaomi:¡±¡­¡± Xixi, PLEASE DON¡¯T BE NARCISSISTIC! Guan Xi didn¡¯t care whether she was narcissistic or not. This was called self-confidence. However, it was normal for Xia Mei to hold a grudge against Guan Xi. Previously on the set, she was clearly the female lead and had eaten more Ng¡¯s than doubles. It could be seen from the director¡¯s unsightly expression that he was satisfied and Liked Guan Xi. Later on, her financier, CEO Wang Yingjun, came to the set by accident. He saw Shangguan Xi and actually asked her to be the middleman to pimp him. She didn¡¯t agree and went to look for producer Xu. After that, she finally had the chance to meet the ninth master of the Xiao Family. Perhaps it was a chance to soar to the sky, but it was snatched away by Guan Xi. Xia Mei really hated Guan Xi. She hated him to the bone. If it was not for Guan Xi, she would have gotten rid of Wang Yingjun, the fat middle-aged man who had a disgusting hobby in bed, and gone to follow the ninth master of the Xiao Family. It was all because of that B * Tch Guan Xi. ¡­ The interview information that Zhu Wen provided to Xia Mei was obviously used. It had been 30 minutes since Xia Mei had gone in, and there were no angry reprimands like the previous few. During the audition, the longer the audition took, the more satisfied the person should be with you, and they wanted to see more. Xia Mei was the fifth, and there were still five people waiting for the audition. This time, except for Guan Xi who was chatting with Bai Xiaomi just now, the other four looked a little unhappy. ¡°Xixi, is there really no problem? ¡± Bai Xiaomi was also worried. ¡°Xia Mei hasn¡¯t come out yet, she¡¯s already¡­ ¡± She looked at her watch. ¡°She¡¯s already been in for 35 minutes. Could it be that director Li has taken a fancy to Xia Mei? ¡± If that was the case, it would be terrible! Guan Xi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± At this moment, the door to the audition room opened. Xia Mei walked out with a face full of joy. When she reached the door, she even bowed to the inside and said very politely, ¡°thank you, director Li, for your guidance. I¡¯ll remember to work harder! ¡± Her words were also filled with joy. When the others saw this, their already ugly expressions became even uglier. Those who auditioned in the front and those who didn¡¯t auditioned in the back. Those who auditioned in the front didn¡¯t have a chance anymore. Those who didn¡¯t auditioned in the back looked like director Li was quite satisfied with Xia Mei. The pressure on the auditions, which were already quite stressful, was now even greater. ¡°B * Tch, you¡¯re still so shameless and smug even though you cheated. ¡± At this moment, someone said hatefully. Xia Mei walked over. No one knew if she heard it or not, but she was all smiles. The Next Person To audition was Guan Xi. Guan Xi stood up. Mu Yixun, who had been standing like a robot just now, finally spoke. She only said coldly, ¡°have a good audition. ¡± Bai Xiaomi gave Guan Xi an encouraging look and said, ¡°Good Luck, Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi turned around and walked towards the audition room. Chapter 144 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Mei stood in front of her. Compared to the shouting in front of Guan Xi before she went in for the audition, Xia Mei¡¯s expression at this moment was even more smug and disdainful ¡°Guan Xi, director Li is very satisfied with me. You have no chance. Let me tell you, a stunt double will always be a stunt double. ¡± Guan Xi curled her lips. ¡°Who knows? Maybe the stunt double will kill the original female lead. The stunt double counter-attack sounds very good. Anything is possible, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± After she finished speaking, she walked in. Xia Mei looked at Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful back view. Her words were extremely sarcastic to her ears. She was so angry that she almost gritted her teeth. B * Tch, when you get scolded by Director Li later, there will be tears. Xia Mei did not believe it. She did not know what scene the interview would be. After she entered, there was almost no time to prepare and she directly requested to start the performance. It was no wonder that the first few people were so flustered and scolded. Who Was She, Guan Xi? Why was she laughing when she entered now. There would be time for her to cry later. ¡­ In the audition room. There were four people sitting side by side at a long table. Li Hongru flipped through the information at the front and sighed ¡°These actors nowadays are really inferior to one another. They even dare to introduce themselves as actors when they enter. They either have plastic surgery on their faces or have paralyzed faces. They can¡¯t even recite their lines. ¡± The producer sent a representative over. When he heard Li Hongru¡¯s words, he smiled and said, ¡°director Li, although the acting just now was not good, some of them were still okay. ¡± As a producer who wasn¡¯t a director, the few girls who were interviewed just now were all quite beautiful. Although they didn¡¯t remember the lines for the first audition and had to read the script, the television series hadn¡¯t started filming yet. It was normal for them to recite a random paragraph from a script that was so thick for thirty episodes. It would be amazing if they knew how to recite it. The expressions of the last few people weren¡¯t stiff enough, but this was a television series, not a movie. They didn¡¯t have such high requirements. Moreover, the few people who were auditioning for the roles were currently popular little flowers. Using them to act in a television series would guarantee the viewership ratings. The producer felt that director Li¡¯s standards were too high. Director Li¡¯s gaze swept past the producer. He knew what the producer was thinking from the moment he saw his expression. The old voice snorted coldly. Director Li said unhappily, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay ¡°In my opinion, the acting skills of the previous few people were useless. In my era, if you want to be an actress and need to audition, you have to memorize the entire script first. Don¡¯t tell me that they can¡¯t memorize the entire script just because I randomly picked a paragraph. The older generation of actors in the past could do it, but why can¡¯t these young kids do it, Huh? ¡± As the old man spoke, he slammed the table with an imposing manner. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± The producer quickly smiled and agreed. However, he did not mind it at all. In the past, the actors in television dramas had good acting skills, and their productions were also excellent. Nowadays, most television dramas were indeed made up of young fresh meat without acting skills. They had facial paralysis and plastic surgery, and they looked very good. Could they have earned more money in the past than they did now? Instead of using those actors who had acting skills but were not famous, they might as well use these pretty, popular, and popular young flowers. As long as the fans were their idols, they would support and chase after even the worst drama. What did it matter? Of course, the producer did not dare to say this. ¡°Director Li, the few people just now were not all that bad, right? The fifth one is called¡­ ¡± the producer flipped through the information. ¡°Xia Mei¡¯s. Aren¡¯t you quite satisfied? ¡± Chapter 145 - the Newbie that he had been supporting Chapter 145, the Newbie that he had been supportingAuthor: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°that one was not bad. ¡±Li Hongru¡¯s ugly face looked a little better. ¡°But it just barely reached the standard. Let¡¯s see. ¡±The person who had performed very well just now had just reached the standard?The producer thought about it and did not say anything more to Director Li. Instead, he asked the woman sitting at the other end, ¡°teacher Yun he, what do you think about that Xia Mei just now? ¡±Yun He was the author of the original novel, ¡°city-toppling One¡± . If Yun he felt that it was good, then director Li would definitely have nothing to say.¡°nothing much. ¡± The woman called Yun he pushed up her black-rimmed glasses and replied.The producer:¡±¡­¡±Alright, one standard was higher than the other. It was great!The producer was helpless. Director Li was a big director, so he had to listen to the casting director. As for teacher Yun he, when she was selling the copyright of ¡°city-toppling one¡± , she had signed a contract to select the actors to be her eyes. It was not too outstanding, but at least they had to be passable.In the current industry, there were a lot of very good big IP addresses.The original story was written very well. If it was filmed as a live-action television series or moved onto the big screen, it would be a tragic sight.The producer sighed in his heart. He could only hope that the quality of the people who came to audition next would be better.¡°Yes, the next person is¡­ ¡± the producer flipped through the information in his hands.Guan Xi?It was a very strange name. Then, he looked at the entertainment company that she belonged to. It was actually Emperor Shang, the entertainment company that belonged to him?The producer frowned. The company had sent people over, but this time, they didn¡¯t say anything. What did they mean?He looked at the photos on the documents. It was a very beautiful and cute little girl with a round little face that was very likable.Her appearance didn¡¯t look any worse than the previous few auditions, but when he looked at the performance work column, he didn¡¯t see it.Why would the company¡¯s higher-ups recommend this girl to audition?A newcomer that they wanted to support?But he hadn¡¯t heard of her.Many thoughts flashed through the producer¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out.But there was no need to think too much. Since the company hadn¡¯t told him, he could just watch the audition from the side.They seemed to have four auditions sitting here, but in fact, only director Li and teacher Yun he had the right to speak.He, the producer, and the other assistant director were just sitting there as a formality.¡°Hello, all the auditioneers. ¡± At this moment, the sixth audition came through the door of the audition room. His tone was very polite and soft.The producer looked over and said, ¡°come in. ¡±¡­Guan Xi walked into the audition room and stood at the door. The two workers behind her closed the door.She entered the room and politely greeted them. At the same time, she discreetly looked at her surroundings.There were four auditioneers.In the middle of the room sat an old man in his fifties with graying sideburns. This was Director Li Hongru, Whom Guan Xi had previously done her homework and had seen on Baidu.On the right sat two men in their early 30s.On the left sat a woman with thick Bobo hair and black-rimmed glasses.¡°Come in. ¡± Guan Xi heard the man next to Director Li Hongru open his mouth. She walked over with a smile on her face.The audition room was very big. Just this place alone was more than 100 square meters.Guan Xi stood in front of the four people. She was neither too far nor too close to them. She began to introduce herself. ¡°Hello, audition instructors. My Name Is Guan Xi. I¡¯m 18 years old this year. I¡¯m a newcomer signed by Shang Huang Entertainment. I want to audition for Princess Yuyao¡­ ¡±Before she could finish her sentence, director Li interrupted her impatiently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce yourself. Let¡¯s just start the audition. Have you read the script? ¡±[ Lord nine will be out the day after tomorrow. Everyone, hold on a little longer. ]Lord Nine: Heh!DUMB NO2: I was wrong. Please whip me with a small whip! Chapter 146 - was not affectionate, it was rubbish! Chapter 146: Chapter 146 was not affectionate, it was rubbish!Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ve seen all of them, ¡± Guan Xi replied.Director Li asked again, ¡°do you remember the scene in the tenth scene? ¡±Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°are you talking about the first time Yuyao met Baili Mu? ¡±¡°Yes. ¡± When Director Li Heard Guan Xi say the exact content of the scene, the ugly expression on his face softened a lot. ¡°You remember it. Not Bad. ¡±Finally, someone who was not unfamiliar with the script came.¡°Do you remember the content of the 105 scenes? ¡± Li Hongru asked again.Guan Xi answered without hesitation, ¡°it¡¯s the scene where Princess Yuyao passed away. ¡±¡°Not bad, not bad. ¡±Li Hongru saw that Guan Xi was really familiar with the script. He looked at Guan Xi with a much kinder gaze and remembered the content of the script. This was the basic quality of an actor.Li Hongru smiled. ¡°since you remember it, today¡¯s audition will be these two scenes. You can begin. ¡±These two scenes?Guan Xi was not very surprised to hear that Li Hongru had appointed these two auditions.These two auditions could be said to be the two most emotional and difficult to grasp in Princess Yuyao¡¯s part.¡°city-toppling beauty¡± was a major female lead drama. It was about a daughter of a poor family who relied on her own strategies to marry the fourth Prince and help him ascend to the throne. In the end, she wore a phoenix robe and spoiled the Harem.As a major female lead drama, Princess Yuyao, as the second female lead, naturally did not have a good ending.Princess Yuyao was the youngest princess of the emperor. She had been pampered by the emperor since she was young, spoiled and spoiled. She was unruly and willful. During a palace banquet, she met young master Rong Hua, Baili Mu, who was known as the number one scholar at the time. At first sight, she fell in love with him, and the little princess was in love with him. She went to ask her father for a marriage The emperor, who doted on the little princess, immediately agreed. Very soon, an imperial decree was issued, and Princess Yuyao happily married Baili Mu.Although it was the emperor who arranged the marriage, Baili Mu was not close enough to Yuyao after the marriage, but he still respected her.However, since Yuyao was not the main female lead, then Baili Mu naturally would not like this princess, but the main female lead.After getting married, Princess Yuyao vaguely felt that Baili mu had someone in his heart, but the little princess was too innocent. At that time, the female lead had already married the fourth prince, and Baili Mu had done it for the sake of the female lead He often spoke well of the fourth prince in front of Princess Yuyao.The little princess thought that Baili Mu was on the same side as the fourth prince, so she often spoke well of the fourth prince in front of the emperor.The fourth prince was able to become the crown prince because of Princess Yuyao.Later on, Princess Yuyao found out that Baili Mu had helped the fourth prince because of the female lead. He became seriously ill and began to go against the female lead everywhere.In the end, it was because Baili Mu personally said that he didn¡¯t like her and that the person he liked was the female lead. He died with hatred in his heart.Many readers felt sorry for Baili Mu when they read it. They felt that Baili Mu didn¡¯t hesitate to marry Yuyao, this unruly and willful princess, in order to make the female lead live a happy life. It was too great and too affectionate.And Princess Yuyao¡¯s actions of going against the female lead were naturally not likable.However, when Guan Xi read the script, she didn¡¯t think so.She felt that this Princess Yuyao was too stupid.She was a princess, with a body of gold, what kind of man did she want?Moreover, even if Baili Mu liked the female lead in the end, the person was already hers, could Baili Mu still make something out of it.Her own family¡¯s Prince Consort, if he was pressed down, then he would go, what was there to be afraid of!Moreover, that Baili Mu wasn¡¯t anything good either.If he didn¡¯t like the human princess, although he might not have the right to choose when the emperor gave him a marriage, using his own wife to support the woman he liked in the end, that wasn¡¯t called deep affection, that was called scum!However, this is just a novel. The readers like it. There¡¯s no other way. Chapter 147 - was amazing. It was Guan Xi! Chapter 147: Chapter 147 was amazing. It was Guan Xi!Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi went through the contents of the script for the tenth scene in her mind.She could almost remember everything she read. That day, in order to wait for ninth master to return, she repeatedly read the script several times. After thinking about it for a while, all the contents of the script appeared in her mind, just like it was engraved.This scene was the first time Princess Yuyao met Baili Mu.The innocent and naive little princess was in love at that time. When she saw Baili Mu, it was at the palace banquet.Guan Xi stood. She closed her eyes and gently breathed in. When she opened her eyes again, it was clearly still her face, but it was as if her entire temperament had changed.¡°You¡¯re the famous Baili Mu from the Baili family? ¡±When the little princess saw Baili Mu at the banquet, her mind moved, and the first question she asked was just like this.The girl who stood in the middle of the audition, at this moment, had a pair of jet-black eyes that shone brightly. Her Bright Eyes looked at the empty air in front of her, as if there was a refined man in front of her, which made her feel endlessly moved for the first time.¡°I¡¯ve heard of you! ¡±The girl¡¯s voice was as clear as silver bells, ¡°you¡¯re so beautiful. I like you very much. Can you be my prince consort? ¡±In the empty air, it seemed like a man really said something. Then, he saw the girl slightly frown her beautiful eyebrows, as if she was annoyed, but soon, the space between her eyebrows relaxed again, and her tone became even more unruly¡°¡­ Forget it, I won¡¯t ask you if you¡¯re okay. As long as it¡¯s what I want, I¡¯ll tell father, and father will definitely agree. Baili Mu, I¡¯ve decided to make you my prince consort.¡±Her proud tone was that of a high and mighty princess.However, there was a hint of shyness hidden within. It was very faint, but it could not be ignored.In this scene, Princess Yuyao only had a few simple lines. The rest were scenes from the palace banquet.Guan Xi finished acting this scene and stopped. She was about to ask if she wanted to continue with the second act.At this moment, Yun He, who had not spoken much earlier, suddenly stood up and said excitedly, ¡°Yuyao, this is the person I want. Director Li, Yuyao¡¯s candidate will be her. Guan Xi, is it? Do you want to play the role of Yuyao? ¡±Guan Xi:¡±¡­ I think so.¡±Since she had come here for the audition, of course she wanted to play this role.However, the audition was not a two-part audition. This was only the first part.When the producer saw how excited Yun he was, he suddenly did not know what had happened. He asked in a daze, ¡°teacher Yun he, her audition is not over yet. Furthermore, there are still a few people who are auditioning after her. Don¡¯t take a look. ¡±¡°There¡¯s no need to look! ¡±Yun he said confidently, ¡°I believe in my own judgment of how my own characters are like. Her acting is exactly like Yuyao¡¯s. No, it¡¯s acting. I even thought that she was Yuyao herself just now. ¡±The producer could not help but mutter, ¡°teacher Yun he, is she as amazing as you say? I think her acting is no different from those people just now. It¡¯s just that her lines are very fluent. Everything else is the same. ¡±Earlier, although Xia Mei said that Zhu Wen had told her which part to audition for, she had to memorize both lines and figure out Yuyao¡¯s character. She had to prepare her emotions and make expressions. Although she remembered the lines, there were also some bumps. She was not as fluent as Guan Xi.¡°You can¡¯t look at the performance just on the surface. Look at those exaggerated expressions. You have to look at her eyes and the subtle changes in her expression. You don¡¯t understand¡­ ¡±Yun He explained simply. She paused and looked at director Li. ¡°Director Li, what do you think? ¡° Chapter 148 - three billion is not that we cant afford it Chapter 148: Chapter 148, three billion is not that we can¡¯t afford itAuthor: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I think this little girl¡¯s acting is pretty good. ¡± Director Li had the same opinion as Yun he.When it came to acting skills, the producer was a layman watching the show, but the expert knew the ropes.What they wanted was the soul of a character.Take the first five people who auditioned just now as an example. None of them were very good.Although the fifth one, Xia Mei, looked good, she was only good. She could not be compared to this little girl, Guan Xi.Her demeanor, the way she spoke in a spoiled manner, and the shyness of the young girl¡¯s first love that was hidden in her spoiled manner were all stunning.If it were not for the fact that this little girl was only 18 years old, director Li would have suspected that she was an old actress.¡­Xiao Corporation headquarters.In the conference room on the 28th floor.At this moment, various departments were quarreling about the development of an island resort.¡°We have already invested two billion in the early stages of the development of this island resort plan. Currently, there seems to be no return at all. I object to continuing to invest more funds, ¡± a short and skinny old man said as he slapped the table.¡°We have already invested two billion in the early stages. Although we still need another one billion in the later stages, as long as it is completed, according to our assessment, we will be able to start making profits in five years. Does our project department think that we should continue to invest this amount of money? ¡±¡°only after three billion to five years will we be able to start making profits? It sounds so good, but can we really make profits? What if this project actually invests but is unable to bring any profits to the company? Who can afford such a loss? ¡±The person in charge of the project department was at a loss for words. He looked at the man sitting in the main seat.At the round table of the meeting, the noble man was cold and aloof.He held a cigarette between his long fingers and took a light puff. He held the cigarette between his fingers and let it burn.The green and white smoke curled up. It didn¡¯t make his handsome face gentle. Instead, it made him look even colder.¡°Jiuyan, tell me. Can we continue to increase this project by one billion? ¡± The lean man asked in a dissatisfied tone.It seemed like he wanted Xiao Jiuyan to stand on his side.Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t say anything. He just glanced at him with his deep black eyes.The lean old man¡¯s heart trembled His tone softened as he said, ¡°nine¡­ ¡­ Jiuyan, third uncle isn¡¯t saying that you made a wrong decision. It¡¯s just a vacation plan on an island. It¡¯s really worth throwing three billion into it ? What if it goes down the drain in the end? Now that the real estate industry is earning more money, why don¡¯t we throw all this money into real estate and build a few more small villas? Isn¡¯t that good?¡±Xiao Jiuyan put out the cigarette butt in his hand expressionlessly in the Ashtray in front of him.After a while, he said calmly, ¡°third uncle, I approved the plan for the resort. Even if the three billion is wasted, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford it. Just treat it as building a private resort for myself. ¡±¡°A private resort? ¡±The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. Even if the Xiao family was rich, could they squander like this?As if he didn¡¯t see the change in the old man¡¯s expression, or even if he did, he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. Xiao Jiuyan said coldly again,¡°The real estate industry is booming right now, but it¡¯s all a bubble economy. The Xiao Family¡¯s real estate will continue to do it, but other than real estate, other industries can not be put in. ¡±When the department heads heard this, they all nodded.The lean old man seemed to have been choked and could not move up or down.At this moment.. Another fat old man said, ¡°Jianyan, you can¡¯t do this. Now that you are in charge of the Xiao family, you have to take responsibility and do business and investment. Of course, you have to invest where you have the money and earn what you have. Some useless industries should be eliminated in a timely manner. ¡° Chapter 149 - the ninth master wanted to go on a date Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION This nephew of his had probably retired from the army and was not doing his business properly. He had also taken over some charitable businesses. How could this continue. ¡°fourth uncle, you also know that I am in charge of the Xiao family now. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze was darker as he looked at the thin old man. There was not a trace of warmth in his tone. ¡°since this is the case, the decisions I make are not for you to interfere with. ¡± The thin old man and the fat old man wanted to say something, but when they met Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze, they kept quiet. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else today, the meeting is adjourned, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly as he withdrew his gaze from the lean old man. Xiao Jiuyan operated his wheelchair and left the meeting room. He returned to the CEO¡¯s office. The lean old man also followed him out of the meeting room, and the heads of various departments also filed out. The lean old man looked at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s back resentfully, and his eyes were dark. ¡°This Xiao Brat really doesn¡¯t put US elders in his eyes. ¡± The fat old man said, ¡°now that the Xiao Family is in charge, we old men can¡¯t even return to the Xiao residence. What can we do? ¡± This nephew of his was really not to be trifled with. ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan returned to the CEO¡¯s office. Li Tezhu sorted out the contents of the meeting just now and handed it over to Xiao Jiuyan. The man¡¯s slender fingers held the pen and signed some important documents. After signing, seeing that Li Tezhu had not left, Xiao Jiuyan frowned coldly. ¡°Li Tezhu, is there anything else? ¡± Li Tezhu said, ¡°master Jiu, during the meeting in the morning, song he from Emperor Shang entertainment called and said that Miss Gu is going to audition today. I was wondering if I should tell you about this. ¡± Miss Gu was the young mistress. The others might not know about it. Special Assistant Li was Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s closest assistant, so he naturally knew about it. He hesitated whether to tell him about this because he felt that since his wife was going to audition, she should tell master Jiu about it. Song he deliberately called to inform him, but he wanted to sell himself in front of Master Jiu. This way, he received too many calls every day, so he could not inform Master Jiu about everything. However, this was about his wife. Or¡­ ¡­ It would be better to tell him about it ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s signature paused for a moment. After a second or two, he nodded. ¡°I understand. ¡± ¡°Yes, master Jiu. ¡± Li Tezhu could not figure out what Xiao Jiuyan meant. After he signed the document, he was about to leave. When he reached the door, he heard a man¡¯s cold voice calling out to him. Li Tezhu stopped and turned around to ask, ¡°Master Jiu, is there anything else? ¡± ¡°Help me book a restaurant tonight. ¡± Li Tezhu asked, ¡°Master Jiu, what restaurant do you want to book? Which CEO do you have an appointment with? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said expressionlessly, ¡°just book a restaurant for your date and then order some flowers. See what young girls around 17 or 18 years old like now. Follow the instructions. ¡± Special Assistant Li Tezhu immediately understood. 9th Master was going on a date with a young mistress. But 9th Master, is it really good for you to say such things with an expressionless face? ¡­ Shang Huang Entertainment. Guan Xi had just come out of the audition room and had no idea that 9th master was going to give her a surprise tonight. As usual, when she came out of the audition room, everyone looked at her. Xia Mei, in particular, had a pair of eyes as sharp as lasers. It was as if she wanted to see the traces of tears and frustration on Guan Xi¡¯s face. However, she did not. Guan Xi had the same smile on her face as when she entered the audition room. Her eyes were a little red and nothing else could be seen. She walked to her original seat and sat down. Bai Xiaomi came up to her and asked with concern, ¡°Xixi, how was your audition? Did you feel good? Did the director say anything? ¡± Chapter 150 - The results of the audition Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION A series of questions were asked, all of them filled with concern. Guan Xi winked at Bai Xiaomi. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay. ¡± Mu Yixun asked simply, ¡°the results? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°okay! ¡± Bai Xiaomi:¡±¡­¡± The two of them were a little lost in their conversation. But if XI XI said it was okay, would it work? Guan Xi was the sixth person to audition, and the seventh person should go in next. Previously, the person in front came out, and the person behind immediately went in. However, when Guan Xi came out this time, the staff did not call the seventh person to go in. At this moment, the discussion in the audition room was also in full swing. Yun He changed the gloomy expression he had when he saw the audition. He looked at the producer and director Li and said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for another audition. Yuyao will choose that Guan Xi from before. ¡± The producer did not have any objections to the decision of Guan Xi. After all, Guan Xi was the Emperor Shang¡¯s own person, and it would be best if she could go on. However, he still did not understand. After the first audition, Yun he was very excited. After the second audition, even director Li was also excited. ¡°Teacher Yun He, is that Guan Xi really that good? ¡± The second segment was the scene of Princess Yuyao¡¯s death. Although the girl just now was very good at crying, to be able to make teacher Yun he so strongly request to use her, it was really quite curious. ¡°good, that¡¯s simply too good. ¡± Yun He said, ¡°you don¡¯t know that in my book, ¡®city-toppling Beauty¡¯ , although Yuyao is not the female lead, she is the most painstaking and outstanding role. ¡± The producer was puzzled. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t the most outstanding role be the female lead? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Yun He shook her head ¡°Nowadays, when it comes to literary creation, most of the time, in order to cater to the public¡¯s tastes, the female lead is portrayed in the same way. In order to match the IP address, when I wrote about the female lead, I had also changed my face. However, the female supporting role is different. It¡¯s highly malleable. In ¡®city-toppling one¡¯ , the most flesh-and-blood character is Yuyao. ¡± A naive and unruly little princess who stood high and mighty. In the later stages of the movie, the character had undergone a huge change. The change in her mood was also huge. As for Guan Xi, she acted perfectly in both of the auditions. In the first scene, she could see an innocent little princess. The second time, Yun he remembered that Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She stared coldly at the air and slowly asked, ¡°Ah Mu, have you really never loved me? ¡± It was clearly a cold tone, but it made one¡¯s heart ache for no reason. The despair and madness in her eyes were perfect. Her superb acting skills were only so-so. Yun He looked at director Li. ¡°Director Li, the Yuyao in my heart is her. What do you think? ¡± Director Li also liked Guan Xi in his heart and was very satisfied. However, just like Guan Xi¡¯s understanding of Director Li, this director was always striving for perfection. Since she had called for ten auditions today, she would finish all the auditions. ¡°there are still four left. ¡± Director Li said, ¡°let¡¯s see if there are still four left. If there aren¡¯t any more outstanding ones, she will be the one! ¡± Yun He did not object when she heard this. Guan Xi would be the one to be chosen. It was impossible for there to be any more outstanding ones. Soon, the remaining four auditioners went in one by one and came out after the auditions. The remaining four auditions were very fast. After about ten minutes, the people outside did not hear the director¡¯s angry voice anymore. After the ten auditions were over, the staff told them to wait outside. They waited for the few people who were auditioning to discuss the results. The few people who were auditioning were a little surprised. Chapter 151 - Xia Mei screams: How could it be Guan Xi? ! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Because normally, after the audition, the results would only be announced a few days later. The standards were about the same. After the audition, they would have to reconsider or report it to the higher-ups and let the investors take a look. Perhaps some investors would be willing to increase their investment. It was not that there were no directors who wanted someone, but the investors wanted someone to cut off their investment in the end. But this time, the results were actually about to be announced. Could it be that someone¡¯s performance was so good that the director inside could make a decision on the spot? The few auditioners felt their hearts pounding. Those who felt that they could not pass the audition were all speculating. They looked at Xia Mei with envy and jealousy. Director Li¡¯s audition was very difficult. It required good acting skills. Moreover, they were not familiar with the script. Only Xia Mei, who had learned about the audition from Zhu Wen, could be outstanding. It was really unfair! Xia Mei felt the envious gazes of others and could not help but show a smug expression on her face. She knew that her acting skills might not be the best among the people who came to audition. But so what? She was the most popular and beautiful. And she knew the content of the audition. Even though she only had a little time to prepare, it was still much better than other people who blindly went in and started acting. This time, she was determined to get the role of Princess Yuyao. Xia Mei couldn¡¯t hide the smug look on her beautiful face She even opened her mouth and said, ¡°since you want us to wait, then let¡¯s wait. It¡¯s so good that the results came out so quickly this time. We don¡¯t have to worry about conflicts if we can¡¯t arrange jobs in the next few days. ¡± He sounded like he had already done it. The other entertainment companies¡¯pretty girls felt disdainful. They hated Xia Mei¡¯s smug face, but there was nothing they could do. They thought that the audition officials would discuss it for a while, but they didn¡¯t expect the door to open soon after the staff went in. This time, director Li, Yun he, and the producer came out. The producer announced the results. The producer gave a short and polite speech. The gist of it was that everyone had been selected to audition. They were all famous and popular pretty girls from various companies, but there was only one role for Princess Yuyao. After a morning of auditions.. Director Li and teacher Yun he already had a suitable candidate in their minds. ¡°¡­ if the audition doesn¡¯t go through, don¡¯t be discouraged. There will definitely be a better role waiting for everyone next time.¡± The producer said, ¡°regarding the audition for Princess Yuyao, we are certain that¡­ ¡± At this moment, everyone held their breaths as they looked at the producer. Even those who had thought that it was impossible for them to get the role looked over one by one, with a little bit of hope in their hearts. Xia Mei¡¯s gaze was even more burning. Say IT, quickly say it! Read out her name and let them all see that Yuyao¡¯s role was hers. Let that Little B * Tch Guan Xi see that she was only a substitute, don¡¯t overestimate yourself and compete with her! ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± When the producer¡¯s name was read out, Xia Mei took a step forward and was about to say thank you to the director for giving her this opportunity. ¡°thank you¡­ ¡± Just as she said this, Xia Mei felt that something was wrong and Mengran came back to her senses. She widened her eyes in disbelief and Screamed Sharply, ¡°Guan Xi! You can¡¯t be mistaken, right? Princess Yuyao¡¯s role is given to Guan Xi? ¡± The producer did not know why Xia Mei was so agitated, but Xia Mei¡¯s shriek made him feel uncomfortable. ¡°after we discussed the decision, we decided on Miss Guan Xi. Is there a problem? ¡± Chapter 152 - offense! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No way, no way! ¡± Xia Mei is absentmindedly murmuring, obviously is unable to accept this result. Around a few auditions of the little star is now if there is no pursed lips smile. When the producer read out Xia Mei¡¯s name, she took a step forward excitedly. They had all seen it for real. Moreover, when she said that she was going to announce the audition candidate on the spot, look at how smug she was. How smug she was just now, how much pain Xia Mei¡¯s face was getting from the slap. At this moment, her envious gaze turned into a group of ridicule. Xia Mei felt extremely embarrassed. Her eyes turned red. She suddenly turned around and stared at Guan Xi who was standing behind her. ¡°It¡¯s you, Guan Xi. You went through the back door, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Xia Mei¡¯s voice was unbelievably sharp. She took a few steps in front of Guan Xi and questioned loudly, ¡°you little b * Tch, you went through the back door and got 9th master to help you get this role, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s round face smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about. ¡± Xia Mei gritted her teeth and said with a twist, ¡°you must have gotten 9th Master Xiao to help you get this role. Otherwise, with your ability, how could you possibly be better than me in the audition? Those two auditions were so difficult, you couldn¡¯t have performed well. ¡± The more Xia Mei spoke, the more excited she became. She turned her head and shouted at the people standing behind her, ¡°Do you think Guan Xi got the Yuyao role based on her ability? No, do you know who the financier behind this B * Tch is? ¡°? ¡°It¡¯s that ninth master Xiao from the Xiao Family. Today¡¯s audition was just an act. No matter how well we perform, the role will eventually fall to Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? ¡± Bai Xiaomi shouted. Xia Mei had always been targeting Xixi, and now she was saying that Xixi had a financier who was being kept by someone else. These words were too harsh. ¡°Xixi doesn¡¯t have a sugar daddy. What nonsense are you talking about? XIXI got the role entirely on her own, okay? ¡± Bai Xiaomi was still happy for Xixi, but Xia Mei was just talking nonsense. This was too much. The little actress heard Xia Mei¡¯s words, but her heart was in turmoil. Guan Xi¡¯s Sugar Daddy was ninth Master Xiao? Who Was Guan Xi? They had never heard of her before coming to the audition today. But who was ninth Master Xiao? Those in the entertainment industry had heard of him like thunder. They would often accompany the guests at the table. When they heard the big bosses occasionally mention this person, they would treat him with respect and did not dare to talk about it. They had never seen the man called ninth master Xiao, but they knew what these three represented in Tong city. And this girl called Guan Xi, who was not famous at all, was the financial backer behind ninth master Xiao? The eyes of the young actresses fell on Guan Xi. The envy and jealousy towards Xia Mei just now had all turned to Guan Xi. Guan Xi was not at all worried about those gazes. She only looked at the hysterical Xia Mei in front of her. Her pink lips curled into a smile as she said softly, ¡°you said that I used the back door. Are you saying that I don¡¯t trust director Li and the other four audition directors? ¡± Xia Mei was shocked. She finally remembered that director Li and Yun he were present when the results were announced just now. She said that Guan Xi used the back door, but this audition was fake. That meant that she had rejected director Li and Yun he. It did not matter if she offended Guan Xi, but director Li was a big director. Yun He had several popular works under him. If she offended the two of them, as well as the producer¡­ ¡­ Chapter 153 - There was no need to give face to chapter 153 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xia Mei didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She hurriedly turned around and said to Director Li and Yun he, ¡°director Li, teacher Yun he, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just¡­ ¡± ¡°enough. ¡± Director Li¡¯s old voice interrupted Xia Mei¡¯s voice. After seeing Xia Mei¡¯s farce, the old man had no good impression of her at all ¡°Xia Mei, is it? I, Li Hongru, can use my old and stubborn reputation to tell you that this audition was completely based on my old man¡¯s selection criteria. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of exaggeration. ¡± ¡°Director Li, I¡­ ¡± Xia Mei wanted to apologize. Yun He pushed up his glasses and said, ¡°this morning, the few of you who auditioned, Guan Xi is the one who suits Yuyao¡¯s image the most in my heart. I was the one who said that I wanted to settle her. I really don¡¯t know what kind of backdoor is involved. ¡± After hearing director Li and Yun he¡¯s words, Xia Mei knew that these two people didn¡¯t like her. It was over. She had offended director Li and Yun he. Just to Spite Guan Xi, Xia Mei was so regretful that her intestines turned green. She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Even the manager who came with Xia Mei regretted not stopping Xia Mei¡¯s actions. Xia Mei had president Wang¡¯s support and had always been arrogant. But this wasn¡¯t Angel Entertainment. There was no need for others to give President Wang face. Sooner or later, Xia Mei would be played by her own personality. ¡­ After the audition and the results were announced, Guan Xi thought she could go back and sign the contract when the camera was turned on. However, she was told to take a make-up photo in the afternoon. She had lunch at the emperor of Shang and had her own lounge at the emperor of Shang Entertainment. After her lunch break, she signed the filming contract for ¡°city-toppling Beauty¡± at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and went into work to take her final makeup photos. In the Dressing Room, Guan Xi sat there, allowing the makeup artist and stylist to mess with her face. The makeup artist was a woman in her early thirties. She was putting on Makeup for Guan Xi and complimenting her as she did so. ¡°The little girl¡¯s skin is very good. She has maintained her skin very well. The skincare products she uses don¡¯t have any flaws at all. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°she doesn¡¯t use much makeup usually. She only sees a few types of cosmetics usually. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Being young is your greatest asset. Your face is full of Collagen, unlike us who are old and have bad skin. ¡± ¡°Old? Sister, you¡¯re only 25 or 26, why do you say you¡¯re old? ¡± The Makeup Artist Applied Blush on Guan Xi¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°I¡¯m already 36. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi said in surprise, ¡°you¡¯re lying, right? 36 looks so young. Sister, DON¡¯T LIE TO ME! ¡± The makeup artist giggled, obviously in a good mood after being praised. ¡°little girl, why would I lie to you? I¡¯m already 36. The date of birth on my ID card is clear. ¡± During the conversation, Guan Xi got along very well with a few people. Whether it was the makeup artist or the stylist¡¯s assistant, they were all very happy to be coaxed by her. In the end, when the styling was almost done, Guan Xi wanted to leave the makeup room. The makeup room stopped her. ¡°Little Xi, wait a moment. ¡± Guan Xi, who was just being polite, had turned into the now intimate little Xi. Guan Xi stopped in her tracks. The makeup artist walked over and removed the Hairpin from Guan Xi¡¯s head. She changed to a more luxurious one and shook it. ¡°Use this, it looks even better. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi smiled sweetly. ¡°thank you, sister Feng. ¡± After Guan Xi left the makeup room, her assistant asked the makeup artist, ¡°sister Feng, that Bu Yao just now was made of real gold, right? The crew specially made it for the female lead. Why did you give her makeup? ¡± Chapter 154 - stunned the crew! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The woman called Sister Feng skillfully put away her makeup box and said, ¡°you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know how to judge people. This little girl called Guan Xi sounds likable. As long as there¡¯s a chance, she will definitely be popular. ¡± And now that she was able to get the second female lead in ¡°city-toppling beauty, ¡± wasn¡¯t that a chance? ¡­ In the indoor studio. The lighting and scenery were already in place. Director Li had just finished taking the final makeup photos of the two main leads and a few main supporting actors. He asked the assistant director, ¡°who else hasn¡¯t taken the final makeup photos? ¡± The assistant director thought for a moment. ¡°The makeup photo of Princess Yuyao that was just decided on this morning hasn¡¯t been taken yet. ¡± Director Li recalled that the little girl¡¯s acting in the morning was too amazing. Now, he was looking forward to her makeup photos. In order to see the image of Princess Yuyao in her heart, yun he did not go back after the audition and stayed behind. At this moment, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance of the studio. It was the sound of alarm. At the entrance of the studio, a young girl wearing a pink palace dress walked over. Her loose clothes fluttered in the wind and were embroidered with golden threads. There was a touch of bright red flowers on her forehead. Her long black hair was tied into a bun that was unique to young girls. There was a red jade coral hairpin made of golden threads on her head. Every step she took would shake her slightly. Her pair of autumn eyes were bright and dazzling. She looked exactly like Princess Yuyao who walked out of Yun he¡¯s book when she was young. Everyone was stunned. Compared to the makeup of the female lead, she was even more stunning. ¡°I really didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. This is the Yuyao in my heart. ¡± Yun He was the first to speak, breaking the silence. The producer looked at Guan Xi¡¯s makeup. He still didn¡¯t know what acting skills looked like, but looking at the little girl¡¯s bright and stunning makeup at this time, it was as if he was looking at an imperial princess. It had to be said that director Li and teacher Yun he¡¯s eyes were really sharp. Director Li was also very satisfied to see Guan Xi¡¯s makeup. The effect was better than he had expected. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, ¡± director Li said with an old and dignified voice. ¡°Hurry up and get the photos taken. Let¡¯s hurry up. ¡± When the staff members in the studio heard director Li¡¯s voice, it was as if they had just woken up from a dream. They all started to move. Taking a final makeup photo was actually not only difficult, but also simple. After all, it was a hard photo. As long as it had a concave shape and an expression, it was fine. A still photo was always easier to take than a still photo. However, some people¡¯s acting skills, even if it was a still photo, could not make an expression. Either their acting skills were not good, or their plastic surgery faces could not make an expression. Guan Xi did not have a plastic surgery face. Her acting skills were good, and she knew how to show herself in front of the camera. In one afternoon, the final makeup photo was taken very smoothly. Director Li had initially thought that this was a newcomer and that it would take some time. He had planned to shoot until the evening, but he only managed to shoot until a little past five in the afternoon. During this period, two-thirds of the time was spent on changing her makeup and styling. Other than the Princess Yuyao when she was a teenager, the Phoenix coronet when she was married, and the Pale and unwilling look when she died of hatred, they had all been taken. Click! The photographer pressed the last shutter and announced, ¡°It¡¯s done! Yuyao¡¯s photo shoot is done. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small, Pale face immediately smiled when she heard that they were done. She bowed politely and said, ¡°thank you, big brother. ¡± The photographer waved his hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t thank me. I should be thanking you. I¡¯ve never been so efficient at work before. ¡± Almost every pose and expression was one-shot. It was simply too perfect. ¡°We¡¯re done. Let¡¯s go back and rest first. ¡± Chapter 155 - little heart was thumping Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Director Li said, ¡°filming will start in two days. This TV series has to catch up on its summer break and is scheduled to finish filming in two months. Your manager said that you are a student and in order not to affect your studies, you will have to hold back on filming your scenes. The workload will be very intense and you have to be mentally prepared. ¡± ¡°Director Li, don¡¯t worry, I can do it! ¡± Even if Guan Xi did not have confidence in other things, she was definitely the most confident in her physical strength. ¡°thank you, director Li. ¡± Director Li¡¯s stern face revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°Go back and have a good rest. ¡± ¡­ The auditions and the makeup photos took a whole day. Although it was a little tiring, the results were good. After leaving the hall of Shang Huang Entertainment, Guan Xi was ready to go home. ¡°Xiaomi, I¡¯m going home now. What about you? ¡± Guan Xi asked. Bai Xiaomi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to see little grape. ¡± Little grape was much better now, and because Bai Xiaomi was now Guan Xi¡¯s assistant, she didn¡¯t have any work for Guan Xi, so she had time. She didn¡¯t have to look for a part-time job like before. ¡°Then should I go and see little grape too? ¡± Guan Xi hesitated. It was only five o¡¯clock. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for her to go to dinner and see little grape. At this moment, the phone in Guan Xi¡¯s bag suddenly vibrated. Little white took out the phone from her bag and saw that it was master Jiu. Guan Xi was surprised. Master Jiu rarely called her. It couldn¡¯t be that something happened for him to suddenly contact her. After all, she was a girl who hadn¡¯t been punished for a long time. After eight rounds of the military discipline regulations yesterday, her white wrist was sore. There was still lingering fear in her heart. Her heart was trembling. Guan Xi swiped the answer button on her phone and said in a soft voice, ¡°9th master. ¡± ¡°Are you done with the audition? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a man¡¯s cold and melodious voice came from the receiver. It was as if there was an electric current that made people numb. ¡°9th Master, how did you know that I was auditioning today? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s attention was on this. She did not tell 9th master that she was auditioning today, so how did 9th master know. Xiao Jiuyan chuckled softly. ¡°Is there anything that I don¡¯t know about you? ¡± There are many things that you don¡¯t know about me. Guan Xi grumbled in her heart, but since ninth master said so, she understood. She had come to the audition today and met President Song. It was probably President Song who told ninth master. Now that she had just emerged from the emperor of Shang, ninth master immediately called her. At such a coincidental time, someone must have tipped her off. ¡°The audition is over. ¡± Guan Xi said obediently, ¡°Ninth Master, what¡¯s The matter? ¡± It was impossible for him to just call her to ask her questions about the audition. There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and there seemed to be a light cough. ¡°Wait for me at the emperor of Shang after the audition. I¡¯ll go pick you up. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. ¡± Have Dinner Together? Guan Xi was puzzled. Didn¡¯t she and master Jiu eat together at home every day? She thought to herself, but she still looked obedient on the surface. ¡°Okay, Master Jiu. I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Guan Xi noticed that Bai Xiaomi was looking at her. Her gaze was strange, as if she had discovered a new continent. Guan Xi blinked. ¡°Xiaomi, why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°XIXI! ¡± Bai Xiaomi took a step forward, her eyes flashing with the spirit of gossip. ¡°was the person you were talking to on the phone the one you told me you liked? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ is it that obvious?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Bai Xiaomi gasped in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t even know. The moment you picked up the phone, your voice was so sweet that it made my heart beat faster. ¡± Chapter 156 - the man that Xi Xi likes is so beautiful! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She touched her little nose. ¡°Is it really that exaggerated? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated at all, okay? ¡± Bai Xiaomi said, ¡°I really should record your appearance and voice on the phone just now so that you can see for yourself what you looked like just now. It¡¯s definitely something that only a girl in love can have. ¡± A girl in love. Guan Xi was speechless. She really did not want to admit that she liked ninth master, that steel-like straight man. Her wrist was still faintly aching to remind ninth master of the inhuman things he had done to her yesterday. She did not like ninth master, hmph! ¡­ Guan Xi had originally planned to go and see little grape with Bai Xiaomi, but now ninth master was not going to come and go. Bai Xiaomi had originally wanted to go back to the hospital, but now she was not going to leave either. She wanted to stay and see who Guan Xi liked. It was not easy for her to get the chance to not see him. Guan Xi did not care that Bai Xiaomi knew about ninth master¡¯s existence. Ninth Master was so beautiful, it was not that he was ashamed. After meeting ninth master, he might have to explain to Xiaomi the marriage story that she and ninth master had to tell. After all, if Xiaomi was her assistant in the future, it was very likely that she would meet ninth master. They waited for a while at the gate of Emperor Shang. A black Cayenne slowly drove over and stopped in the square in front of Emperor Shang¡¯s building. Guan Xi recognized ninth master¡¯s car and walked down the stairs to the car. Bai Xiaomi followed behind Guan Xi. The window of the back seat of the Cayenne slowly rolled down, revealing Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome features. The man came straight from the company. He wore a white shirt and a business vest to outline his thin waist line. He wore a black suit jacket. His half-long black hair was combed into a big back, revealing his broad forehead, high nose bridge, and Pale Thin Lips. He exuded the noble and cold aura of a mature man. Lord Jiu¡¯s face was as beautiful as a painting. Bai Xiaomi was stunned. This man was too good-looking. She had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Although she was just an invisible handyman, she had seen many celebrities in the film industry. She had never seen a person so beautiful and exquisite. Even if this person was a man. Bai Xiaomi moved closer to Guan Xi from behind and whispered, ¡°Xi Xi, no wonder you like him. He¡¯s too good-looking. ¡± Guan Xi was very happy to hear that. Master Jiu might not like people saying that he was good-looking, or even disgusted. But after all, he was his own husband. If his husband was praised, he would naturally be happy as his wife. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like it when others say that he¡¯s good-looking. ¡± Guan Xi gave Bai Xiaomi a look, and then called out sweetly, ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep and Indifferent Eyes Swept Across Guan Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Get in the car. ¡± Guan Xi did not move. ¡°Master Jiu, my friend is here today. Can you let her go with you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Only then did he see Bai Xiaomi Standing Behind Guan Xi. He thought of the restaurant and flowers that special assistant Li Tezhu had booked that night. He paused for a second and said calmly, ¡°let¡¯s go together. ¡± Bai Xiaomi stood behind Guan Xi. She really wanted to go to dinner with Xixi and the beauty that xixi liked. But for some reason, she felt that she should refuse at this time. As for the reason, she did not know. Her instinct told her that if she went, this cold and aloof beauty might not be too happy. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go. ¡± Bai Xiaomi shook her head and said, ¡°Xixi, I still have to go see little grape. You and this¡­ uh, uncle go. ¡± Chapter 157 - was afraid of Master Jiu Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi did not keep Bai Xiaomi. She could quite understand Bai Xiaomi¡¯s thoughts of wanting to leave. To be honest, if she had not spent some time with Master Jiu, she would not be so afraid of master Jiu. Staring at Master Jiu¡¯s cold and beautiful face, she really could not eat it. Although it was beautiful, it was cold and scary. ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°then go to the hospital and help me say hello to little grape. Tell Her that sister Xi Xi misses her. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Bai Xiaomi nodded and left. ¡­ Shang Huang Entertainment Building. 28th floor. President¡¯s office Song he stood respectfully behind the seductive man. The man was wearing a pink shirt, a color that was difficult to control. There was no sense of dissonance on his body. Instead, there was a hint of demonic laziness. Holding a tall glass in his hand, he shook the amber-colored liquid gently. Akira Mato said, ¡°how is she today? ¡± Song he slightly put on weight and stood in the same place. He looked at Mu Yixun who was beside him. He was not sure if the young master was asking him or Miss Kaori. Mu Yixun opened her mouth, ¡°too much. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Taking a sip of the red liquid, Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile as he said coldly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t help her? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°Miss Gu passed the audition entirely based on her own ability. ¡± Akira Mato suddenly smiled happily. He looked down through the large, bright glass window. Below the Emperor Shang¡¯s building, there was a very, very small figure that was almost impossible to see clearly. A smile flashed across Akira Mato¡¯s long and narrow eyes. He said with a faint smile, ¡°I knew my little cutie had always been the best. ¡± Her gentle tone was unbelievably gentle. Behind her, Mu Yixun¡¯s cold eyes seemed to flash with the pain of love when she heard that. It also seemed to be cold, like a machine that had never had any warmth. ¡­ Guan Xi got into the car, and the driver started the car and drove to the restaurant. The car drove for a while. Guan Xi sat beside Master Jiu, her legs joined together, and her little white hands rested on her knees. She looked like a well-behaved little girl. Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Guan Xi from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Why are you sitting so well-behaved? ¡± Guan Xi quivered. She tilted her little head and looked at Master Jiu. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sitting well-behaved? Aren¡¯t I afraid that you¡­ you¡¯ll punish me if you have any objections? ¡± She looked very wronged. How could she be blamed? It was her fault that when she first entered the Xiao Family, the family rules that were similar to military discipline were written down. She was not allowed to sit or stand like this or that. Now that she was sitting in such a standard posture, she was going to be accused. She would show him. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. His deep and Deep Gaze landed on Guan Xi¡¯s round and smooth little face. Her big black eyes were watery. She was just looking at you like an innocent and harmless kitten. He suddenly thought of what Xu Ye had said, ¡°boss, sister-in-law is your wife, not us new recruits. You can¡¯t scold her like this. ¡°. His cold brows furrowed even more tightly. Guan Xi looked at him. Why did she feel that Master Jiu was angry? Without leaving a trace, he moved a few centimeters away from Master Jiu. ¡°move what? ¡± The man suddenly said coldly, ¡°sit over here. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was cold in her heart. Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯re the boss, and you have the final say! On the surface, he looked sweet and well-behaved, but when he heard her words, he moved a little aggrievedly toward ninth master. He also moved a few centimeters away. Xiao Jiuyan, on the other hand, was about to laugh at her caterpillar-like movements. This silly little lady wanted to keep a distance from him so much? The man stretched out his long arm. Under Guan Xi¡¯s surprised little expression, he pulled her into his arms with force¡­ ¡­ Chapter 158 - likes me? Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi did not expect 9th master to suddenly act like this. Being forcefully pulled over by the man, she was caught off guard and bumped her little head into 9th Master¡¯s firm chest. Hiss.. 9th Master looked thin, but his chest was full of muscles. It really hurt when she bumped into him. She rubbed her forehead with her little white hands and raised her head. She pouted and said, ¡°9th Master, what are you doing? ¡± Her tone was so coquettish that she did not realize it herself. Before she could finish her words, the man¡¯s thin lips suddenly fell and fell on Guan Xi¡¯s pink and Tender Lips. Guan Xi was stunned. Hey, hey, Hey! What was ninth master doing all of a sudden? Guan Xi wanted to reject him. ¡°Ninth¡­ ninth master, there¡¯s someone here. You¡­ don¡¯t. ¡± The driver in front did not seem to notice what was happening in the back seat. He kept his eyes and nose open and drove steadily. He even thoughtfully raised the partition between the front and back seats. This kiss was not long. Xiao Jiuyan ended it very quickly. Although the driver knew what he should and should not look at, Xiao Jiuyan did not have the preference of kissing his wife in front of others for others to see. Not even the soft voice of his wife who was moved by the kiss. Guan Xi¡¯s small face was as red as a cute little apple. Her eyelashes were long and trembling, and her big eyes were watery. It was very tempting to look at her. He could see this silly little wife¡¯s emotional appearance by himself. ¡°Master Jiu, how can you do this? Without saying anything¡­ Kiss Me, ¡± Guan Xi muttered as she wiped her mouth with the back of her small hand ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ . . . . . . . . . . Chapter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Xiao Jiuyan cast a sidelong glance over: ¡°dislike? ¡± Guan Xi immediately stop action, she dare not say dislike, immediately said seriously: ¡°No! How can dislike. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s like? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± If you don¡¯t dislike it, you like it. What¡¯s wrong with that logic? But 9th Master said, she did not dare to refute, simply shut up and sit down. ¡°You taste different today. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s lean body leaned against the back of the car seat. He had just kissed this young lady, so he looked handsome and was in a good mood. Guan Xi was puzzled. ¡°It tastes different? ¡± What was different? She thought about it and remembered that she had taken a set photo in the afternoon and put on makeup. After that, she had taken a set photo and removed her makeup. She had also put on strawberry-flavored lip balm. It was fragrant. Could it be this. ¡°Master Jiu, is it strawberry-flavored? ¡± Guan Xi asked. Master Xiao Jiu tilted his head slightly, and his deep eyes seemed to be smiling. ¡°It¡¯s a little silly. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi did not react in time. ¡°and a little silly. What¡¯s that smell? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan retracted his gaze and said in an extremely serious and indifferent tone, ¡°silly. ¡± This time, Guan Xi finally reacted. Master Jiu was blatantly calling her stupid? This was a personal attack! Master Jiu had always treated her like this. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of losing her? SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB! Guan Xi was not convinced¡­ ¡­ Chapter 159 - Master Jiu, you have a crush on me Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master Jiu, you¡¯re going too far by saying that. I¡¯m not stupid. I got the role of the second female lead in today¡¯s audition. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone was flat. ¡°congratulations. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What should she do if she didn¡¯t feel the joy of being congratulated at all. To think that she was even thinking of having dinner with Master Jiu on a rare occasion. Later, she would have a good talk with master Jiu about her audition today. After all, it was her first serious role, and she had gotten it based on her strength. It was also worth mentioning. However, ninth master¡¯s indifferent attitude was too cold. Guan Xi lowered her head dejectedly and sat to the side unhappily. Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Guan Xi indifferently. The girl¡¯s unhappiness was expressed on that fair and tender little face. Transparent thoughts were too easy to guess. He frowned slightly, paused for two seconds, and then said, ¡°since you said that your goal is to be an actress, then you will naturally be able to get this role. It¡¯s a matter of course. Do you need me to make a big fuss to help you celebrate? ¡± Eh? Master Jiu, is this a compliment? Guan Xi raised her small head and looked over with sparkling eyes. ¡°Master Jiu, do you really think so? ¡± Her small appearance was simply like a little kitten. Xiao Jiuyan and Yan Zhan¡¯s dark eyes flashed with a smile and said very faintly, ¡°yes. ¡± It was rare for Guan Xi to be praised so directly by Master Jiu. She was very happy and immediately revealed a big smile. ¡°Master Jiu, your taste is really good. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°If my taste is good, would I fall for you? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Ninth Master, what are you saying? You said that your taste is not good, so you fell for me?¡± Eh, there seemed to be something wrong with these words. Time-out! time-out! Guan Xi rethought these words in her little head. What ninth master meant was¡­ He did not have good taste, so he fell for her? In other words, it was ninth master who fell for her? Her little heart suddenly sped up. Guan Xi¡¯s little face suddenly turned red, and a blush appeared on her cheeks. ¡°Ninth Master, what do you mean by this? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°You mean, what do you like about me? ¡± She stuttered. Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips. The usually cold man was up to no good now. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid, ¡± he said indifferently. ¡°think for yourself. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Eager to know the answer, she pounced on the man and grabbed his strong forearm. ¡°Master Jiu, please tell me. What you mean is that you like me, don¡¯t you? ¡± Guan Xi was anxious. Leaning Against Xiao Jiuyan, she did not notice that she was holding the man¡¯s arm and her chest was sticking to the noble man¡¯s body. A soft touch came from her arm, and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes changed slightly. He wanted to ignore the softest part of the girl¡¯s body. His slightly softened tone was cold again. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Liar! There must be something. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to know the answer. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Master Jiu¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°I¡¯m so young and beautiful, sensible and obedient. Master Jiu, you must like me! It¡¯s hard to find a wife as excellent as me. You have a crush on me, don¡¯t you? ¡± Guan Xi had never been modest when it came to praising herself. And She was sure that Godfather Jiu¡¯s words just now must have meant that! He liked her because he liked her! Xiao Jiuyan did not answer. Guan Xi hugged his arm. The soft and soft squeeze was simply mesmerizing. Xiao Jiuyan stared at Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes. His deep and dark eyes gradually darkened. The man moved his attention away from the softest place. His pleasant voice was hoarse. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me now? ¡± Chapter 160 - Theres no need to be afraid of me. Husband and wife respect each other Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± When 9th master asked this, she realized that she had practically thrown herself at 9th Master. This, this, this, this, this. Guan Xi smiled dryly and said, ¡°9th Master, I¡¯ll get up right away. I¡¯ll get up right away. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± She wanted to get up, but before she could move, she was restrained by the man¡¯s large hands. She leaned into his arms in such an intimate position, unable to move. His rough fingertips caressed her waist. Separated by a thin layer of her waist, he could not put it down. ¡°It¡¯s good to talk like this now. ¡± A numbing sensation came from the side of his waist. Guan Xi did not feel that it was good to talk like this at all. However, other than leaning into ninth master¡¯s arms, ninth master did not do anything else. Guan Xi did not move and looked obedient. It was rare for Xiao Jiuyan to see his little wife so obedient in his arms. Usually, she was obedient in front of him, but when there was any intimate contact, she resisted a lot and had many reasons. Now, to be able to look so obedient in his arms, it felt very good. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold brows relaxed. He held Guan Xi¡¯s Chubby little face with his big hand and asked her to look at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said with his thin lips. His tone was exceptionally charming. Guan Xi was mesmerized by ninth master and did not understand why he said that. She said weakly, ¡°Ninth Master, I¡¯m not¡­ afraid of you. ¡± She did not believe his tone Xiao Jiuyan knew that Guan Xi was perfunctory. He thought about it and said, ¡°you¡¯re my wife. Our relationship is mutual respect. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°mutual respect? ¡± The girl¡¯s suddenly bright eyes made Xiao Jiuyan feel good. He replied, ¡°yes. ¡± After getting an affirmative answer, Guan Xi asked excitedly, ¡°Then, master Jiu, since it¡¯s mutual respect, can I go home late in the future and not be punished? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was expressionless. ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Oh. Then, if I make some small mistakes occasionally, can I not run laps?¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°then¡­ ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Hehe.¡± God can¡¯t! This can¡¯t, that can¡¯t? There were punishments, but Master Jiu still told her not to be afraid of him. Was this a joke? SOB, SOB, master Jiu was indeed a black-bellied, cold, and perverted old man. The excited look on his face turned into a sad little face. Guan Xi held the last glimmer of hope and asked weakly, ¡°Master Jiu, then what can I do? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t do things I don¡¯t allow, but other things can. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Oh.¡± As expected. Hehe, her heart did not waver. She did not want to talk to master Jiu, and she even wanted to throw a dog at him. ¡­ Guan Xi could not continue the conversation with Master Jiu on the issue of mutual respect between husband and wife. Fortunately, they arrived at the dining place very soon. As soon as they got off the car, they arrived at the most famous hotel in Tong city. The hotel manager received a call from special assistant Li Tezhu today. He knew that Xiao Jiuyan was coming over, so he asked about the time and specifically waited at the entrance of the hotel. When he saw the black Cayenne parked at the entrance of the hotel to take the place of the Doorman, he eagerly opened the car door and said, ¡°Master Jiu, you¡¯re here! ¡± When the car door opened, he saw that it was not master Xiao Jiu. Instead, it was a pure and cute little girl with a round face and delicate features. Her snow-white skin was like milk. The manager was surprised to see that there was actually a woman in Master Jiu¡¯s car. He also thought that today, Li Tezhu had called to confirm the location and specifically told them to stay by the window, which was suitable for a romantic date between the two of them. So that was the reason. So, the girl in front of him was following Master Jiu? Chapter 161 - master Jiu was too perfect. She was under a lot of pressure Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The manager couldn¡¯t help but take another look, but it was only a glance. No matter how curious he was about master Xiao¡¯s woman, he didn¡¯t dare to look at her too much. Guan Xi didn¡¯t know that it was the manager who came to open the car door. She got out of the car first and greeted him politely. She walked to the back seat of the car and took out master Jiu¡¯s wheelchair. She pushed it to the side of the car and waited for Master Jiu to get out. The manager followed her. He had never seen a man get out of the car and get into a wheelchair. He went up and asked, ¡°Master Jiu, do you need my help? ¡± His tone was careful, as he was afraid of hurting the injury of a noble man. ¡°No need, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan answered lightly. His large hands supported the car seat and supported his entire body. It was not easy for a man with a paralyzed lower body to get out of the car, but it was not easy. Guan Xi had never seen any signs of depression or weakness on him. It seemed that Master Jiu, this man, had always been strong and unrivaled. Even if he was sitting in the wheelchair, his awe-inspiring Aura was still that of the long Xiao War God. After getting out of the car, the manager originally wanted to go up and help push master Xiao Jiu, but he did not go up when he saw Guan Xi pushing Master Xiao Jiu. Although he didn¡¯t know who this young girl was, how could she follow ninth master? He couldn¡¯t help but look at her in a New Light. ¡­ The restaurant Li Tezhu booked was at the top of the hotel building. The roof was an open-air design with a glass dome, and the top floor was 99 floors. It was one of the tallest buildings in Tong city, overlooking the beautiful night view of Tong City. The chef of the restaurant was hired from abroad, and the ingredients were transported by air every day. It was the favorite place for many socialites and gentlemen to eat. The restaurant was popular, but in order to maintain a high-quality service, there were not many people. It was basically two weeks in advance, or it would be very difficult to get a reservation. The elevator slowly rose to the top of the building. At the top floor, the two doors of the elevator opened. The manager led the way and led master Jiu to the best and quietest place in the restaurant. ¡°Master Jiu, this way please, Miss. ¡± When they reached the quiet corner by the window, the chair at the dining table had been removed. Guan Xi pushed master Jiu to his seat. She walked over to the other side of the dining table and was about to sit down. The manager quickly went over to pull the chair for Guan Xi ¡°Miss, please take a seat. ¡± The manager did not know how to address this person, so he simply replaced her. ¡°Thank You, ¡± Guan Xi said politely. ¡°You can call Me Guan¡­ Xiao Xi. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Miss Xi. ¡± The manager was flattered. He did not dare to directly call her Xiao Xi. He did not dare to carelessly call her master Jiu¡¯s woman. The waiter respectfully handed over the menu. It was in French. Guan Xi flipped through it. She did not know if Gu Wenxi knew French, but she just randomly flipped through two pages. She did not know how to order, so she handed it to Master Jiu. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, ¡± she said. ¡°Ninth Master, please come. ¡± Since the ninth master had brought her here to eat, of course the ninth master would order. The man took the menu with his long and slender hands. His dark eyes scanned the menu and ordered the dishes with the manager. Guan Xi gave the menu to the ninth master because she thought that the ninth master would definitely not understand. After all, the ninth master was born in the army and was now in business. It was normal that he did not know French. However, looking at the ninth master¡¯s Thin Lips opening and closing, his cold and charming voice slowly came out from his thin lips. It was exceptionally charming. Guan Xi did not know what the ninth master had ordered. After the waiter and Manager Left, Guan Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at the ninth master. ¡°Ninth Master, I didn¡¯t expect you to know French. ¡± It was simply a little fangirl¡¯s worshipping tone. The ninth master was so perfect. As his wife, she always felt a lot of pressure. Xiao Jiuyan said lightly, ¡°I learned a little. ¡± ¡°learning a little to be able to look at the menu and order dishes is also very impressive, ¡± Guan Xi praised. Chapter 162 - there was no way Lord Jiu would send her flowers! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The dishes were served in less than two minutes after they were ordered. Guan Xi had been training in the Gu family for a short period of time, so she could maintain her elegant movements. She took small bites and told Lord Jiu about the audition today. After a few words, a young and handsome violinist came over to play the violin. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± The sound of the violin was beautiful and melodious. After the song was over, the violinist bowed and left. Guan Xi looked at the delicacies in front of her, the soft lights in the dining room, and the candles on the dining table. She thought, delicious food, beautiful scenery, beautiful women, and music. If there were more red roses, she would think that she was on a date with master Jiu. Just as she thought this, another waiter came over with a huge bouquet of roses in his hands. Yes, it was huge in the literal sense. It looked like there were 999 of them. Other than the fact that the roses were blue and not red, it was exactly what Guan Xi had thought. The waiter took the bouquet of roses and walked up to Guan Xi. He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Gu Wenxi, this bouquet of blue enchantress was given to you by Master Jiu! Congratulations on your successful audition today! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s first reaction was to be stunned. Master Jiu had been prepared and said that he believed her. Her second reaction was to look at Master Jiu with surprise and uncertainty in her eyes. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Master Jiu, did you give this to me? ¡± What was she thinking? With ninth master¡¯s iron and straight personality, how could he have thought of giving her flowers? Strange. Xiao Jiuyan did not answer. He put down the knife and fork in his hand and said elegantly, ¡°you don¡¯t accept flowers? ¡± Guan Xi came back to her senses and looked guiltily at the waiter who was holding the big bouquet. She quickly stood up and took it. ¡°thank you. Thank you for your trouble. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. ¡± The waiter handed the Bouquet to Guan Xi. He was worried that Guan Xi would not be able to hold it. ¡°This bouquet is a little heavy. Let me help you hold it. ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Guan Xi smiled brightly at the waiter. ¡°I can do it myself. ¡± The bouquet of 999 roses was quite heavy, and the waiter could not hold it steadily. Guan Xi took it directly as if it was weightless. However, her small body was almost submerged in the Sea of flowers, and only a small head could be seen. The waiter finished his task of sending flowers and quickly left, leaving the two guests alone. ¡°ninth master, thank you for sending me flowers! ¡± Guan Xi held the flowers in her hands, and her small face was filled with a big smile. She was somewhat happy, but also somewhat happy. It was the first time she received flowers from ninth master, and it meant a lot. ¡°It wasn¡¯t from me. ¡± Suddenly, he heard the man¡¯s indifferent voice. ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned and didn¡¯t come back to her senses. ¡°that little brother said that Master Jiu gave me flowers, isn¡¯t that true? ¡± She really heard that sentence. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Dark Eyes were on Guan Xi¡¯s face. Behind the huge bouquet of flowers, the girl who was so happy when she received the flowers just now widened her eyes and looked at him expectantly. Xiao Jiuyan frowned slightly and looked away. ¡°I only told Special Assistant Li to have dinner with you tonight. I don¡¯t know about the flowers. ¡± The cold and aloof man pushed aside the fact that he had asked Li Tezhu to pick the gifts that young girls liked in the afternoon. Guan Xi understood what he meant. It meant that Li Tezhu knew that she was going to have dinner with Master Jiu, so he was very considerate to send flowers to master Jiu for her. Guan Xi was disappointed. She held the big bouquet, but strangely, she felt that this was master Jiu¡¯s normal style. [ the Fifth Watch ends ] [ on the third day of the PK, master Jiu and Xixi still need everyone¡¯s help. Don¡¯t hold back and read more. Only then can you get on base. Please give me a recommendation ticket. I love you all ] Chapter 163 - master Jiu, YOURE A special man! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I told you, master Jiu, how could a straight man like you send me flowers? It¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡± Master Jiu sending flowers was impossible in this lifetime! Xiao Jiuyan frowned coldly. ¡°What straight man? What do you mean? ¡± A man who had always been focused on his work did not understand these popular online terms. Guan Xi realized that she did not pay attention to what she was thinking when she was asked this question, and she was instantly embarrassed and embarrassed. Her small eyes wandered around and did not look at Xiao Jiuyan anywhere. She explained hesitantly, ¡°yes, it¡¯s Kua Jiuyan. You¡­ are very handsome and a special man? ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± Guan Xi nodded like a chick pecking on rice. Xiao Jiuyan saw her guilty expression and knew that she definitely did not mean that, but he did not continue to ask. He changed the topic and asked calmly, ¡°do you like the flowers? ¡± ¡°Huh? Flowers? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the big blue rose in her arms. Without any hesitation, she nodded and said, ¡°I like them. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t the ninth master who said he wanted to give them to her, then it shouldn¡¯t be. Guan Xi comforted herself and said, ¡°anyway, the little brother who gave the flowers just now gave them to me in the name of the ninth master. The ninth master didn¡¯t deny it. Even if it was picked by the ninth master of Li Tezhu¡¯s gang, I¡¯ll just take it as the ninth master¡¯s idea. ¡°. ¡°I like them! ¡± Thinking of this, Guan Xi looked at the ninth master with a serious expression and said with a smile, ¡°thank you for the flowers, ninth master. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her with a bright smile and smiled coldly. After a pause, Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°put down the flower. ¡± Guan Xi asked, ¡°what? ? ? ? ¡± ¡°Can you eat with the flower, or do you want to eat the flower directly? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone was indifferent, but listening carefully, he seemed to dislike it. Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m happy. ¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t need to eat dinner if you¡¯re happy? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Guan Xi answered softly and put the huge bouquet of roses aside. After putting it down, she couldn¡¯t help but look at it again. It was the first time master Jiu gave her flowers. She would bring them back later, so she had to arrange the flowers properly. No, the flowers would wither after a few days. She didn¡¯t know if they could be made into specimens or something¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan noticed that her eyes were secretly focused on the flowers. Did people at this age really like flowers that much? The scenery here was romantic. He looked down through the huge French window. The fire trees and silver flowers. A Sea of neon lights. It was a beautiful night in Tong city. Guan Xi didn¡¯t look at the scenery. There was a curry prawn in the restaurant, and it tasted good. She was now carefully peeling the prawn shells and fighting hard. Since ninth master wanted her to eat dinner, then she would eat seriously. After peeling a prawn, she was about to stuff it into her small mouth when the man¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°feed me. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small hands were stiff in the air. Before she put the prawn into her mouth, she looked at ninth master with a confused and confused expression. ¡°Ninth Master, what did you just say? You mean¡­ feed you? ¡± Ah, did she hear that right. ¡°My legs can¡¯t do it. I need you to feed me, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± So ninth master, are you kidding me? What does the legs can¡¯t do anything to the prawns? Moreover, is it really good to say this with a cold and beautiful face? Seeing Guan Xi¡¯s stiff little face, Xiao Jiuyan opened his mouth again and asked calmly, ¡°you can¡¯t feed it? ¡± ¡°No¡­ I can feed it! ¡± Guan Xi forced a smile ¡­ Just as the shrimp was about to reach her mouth, she made a turn in the air. Guan Xi stood up slightly and held the shrimp in her small white hand and handed it to ninth master¡¯s mouth. FEED THE SHRIMP FOR Ninth Master! Chapter 164 - , couples dating mode! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The peeled prawns entered 9th Master¡¯s stomach, but the noble man was still not satisfied. He said calmly, ¡°continue. ¡± Continue? Guan Xi had no choice but to continue peeling the prawns. As they went back and forth, Guan Xi suddenly realized that the interaction between her and 9th Master was like a couple on a date feeding each other. As she was lost in thought, Guan Xi suddenly felt a soft touch on her fingertips. She looked over. 9th Master had eaten the prawns, but before she could retract her hand, the man had licked her fingers. The man¡¯s thin lips remained dry and hot on her fingertips. Guan Xi seemed to have been electrocuted. She stood up with a red face and said, ¡°master Jiu, you, you, you¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± The man¡¯s expression was as cold as ever, and he looked serious as if nothing had happened. ¡°nothing¡­ nothing? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was red, and the numbness on her fingertips was still there. She said, ¡°I, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± Then, without waiting for the man to reply, she turned stiffly and walked to the bathroom outside the restaurant. Xiao jiuyan looked at her retreating figure and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. The shrimp today was not bad. ¡­ At this moment, on the other side of the restaurant. It was five tables away from Xiao Jiuyan and Yan Guanxi¡¯s table. Tong Fei looked in surprise at the girl who was walking quickly out of the restaurant. Why Was Guan Xi here? ! ! Tong Fei¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She was pregnant and had gone to the hospital to get the pregnancy test results. After she found out, she was both happy and nervous and had not told Yihan yet. Just as Guan Xi had said before, she had played a little trick to get this child. She was afraid that Yihan would be angry. It was sad to say that even though they were a married couple, they were afraid that their husband would find out that they were pregnant. Tong Fei had booked this restaurant half a month ago and wanted to have a romantic dinner with Guan Yihan. She happened to know that she was pregnant, so she could take advantage of the good atmosphere to tell him the news. However, half an hour had passed since she had entered the restaurant. She ordered the food. The food tasted good and the night view was not bad. She chatted with Guan Yihan. She said that he would answer. She asked and he answered. The gentle man did not show any impatience, but he was not intimate enough. Tong Fei thought of the large bouquet of blue roses that the waiter had just seen. She looked enviously, hoping that Yihan would send her flowers at such an occasion. But he did not. The man¡¯s expression was probably gentle, gentle, and comfortable to get along with. On all kinds of festivals and birthdays, he would also send gifts, but it was just routine. There had never been any extra romantic surprises at other times. Yihan¡¯s true gentleness could only be placed in his heart. It was only Guan Xi, whom she hated and hated the most. Tong Fei suddenly remembered that Guan Xi had stood up from where she had been earlier. That bouquet of blue roses had been given to her by a man. Her expression changed slightly, and her already unsightly expression suddenly became even uglier. Across the table, Guan Yihan noticed Tong Fei¡¯s expression. He opened his mouth and asked gently, ¡°Fei Fei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Tong Fei quickly pulled herself together and smiled. However, this smile was too forced. Guan Yihan furrowed his brows and turned his head to look in the direction where Tong Fei had looked earlier. That was the entrance of the restaurant. There were only two waiters standing straight and no one else. Guan Yihan did not notice anything unusual. He retracted his gaze and asked again with concern, ¡°your face is a little pale. Are you really okay? ¡± Tong Fei shook her head and smiled. ¡°Yihan, I¡¯m really okay. ¡± She heaved a sigh of relief. When Yihan looked over, Guan Xi, that little B * Tch, had disappeared at the corner of the door. Seeing Yihan¡¯s reaction, he should not have seen Guan Xi. Chapter 165 - Wheres Guan Xi? Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Guan Yihan frowned and relaxed. At this time, the atmosphere seemed to be good. Tong Fei said, ¡°Yihan, I. . . Besides inviting you here for dinner today, there¡¯s also¡­ ¡± She was halfway through her sentence when she was interrupted by Guan Yihan. ¡°Feifei, I¡¯m sorry. I have to go to the bathroom first. ¡± Tong Fei wanted to tell Guan Yihan that she was pregnant, but she stopped halfway. She said considerately, ¡°then you go. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back and talk about this. ¡± Her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment. Tong Fei said again, ¡°Yihan, it¡¯s a happy thing. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Yihan replied gently. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you later. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the restaurant with his long, straight legs. Tong Fei looked at Guan Yihan¡¯s tall and handsome back with infatuation. A handsome man wearing a white shirt. The waistline of his shirt was tightened just right, and every step he took was so handsome. She couldn¡¯t extricate herself from liking him! ¡­ Guan Xi entered the bathroom. She did not enter the cubicle. She just stood on the bathroom sink and turned on the TAP. The sound of running water could be heard. Guan Xi cupped her hands and splashed them on her face. Once again, she splashed them. After a few cycles, the heat on her face finally subsided. She looked at the mirror. The reflection of the girl¡¯s long black hair and round face was reflected in the mirror. However, her snow-white skin was covered with a faint layer of pink. She really looked like a young Princess Yuyao who was in love. Guan Xi pursed her lips and lowered her head. She looked at her right index finger and could not help but say angrily to herself, ¡°good for you! ¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a finger licked by ninth master. Why did he run to the bathroom without any backbone? Of course, this could not be said to be a urine escape, but a strategic retreat. Who asked ninth master not to eat well. Why did he have to let her feed his legs. It was not like his hand was broken. HMPH. Oh No. Thinking back to the moment ninth master licked her finger and felt like he was electrocuted, Guan Xi felt her face heat up again. After washing her face twice to make sure that the heat on her face had gone down, Guan Xi turned around and walked out of the bathroom. Little white pushed the door of the ladies¡¯washroom open with her hands, and her calves had just stepped out. A tall and straight figure was leaning against the wall. As soon as Guan Yihan saw Guan Xi come out, he stood up straight and looked at Guan Xi. He called her so gently and sweetly, ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Meeting Guan Yihan here was an accident. The Moment Guan Xi saw Guan Yihan, she also froze for a moment. She was stunned, but she quickly adjusted herself. There was a bright and sweet smile on the corner of her lips. ¡°brother, you¡¯re here to eat too? ¡± Guan Yihan looked at Guan Xi¡¯s smile, as if he could not bear to look away. ¡°Yes. I came here to eat. ¡± Guan Xi smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. Then she said, ¡°you came here with sister-in-law? This is a famous couple¡¯s restaurant in Tong city. It¡¯s good to come here for a date with sister-in-law. I¡¯m also eating here with ninth master now. ¡± ¡°Xi Xi! ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s eyes flashed with pain. ¡°Can you not do this? ¡± ¡°Do this? How is it? ¡± Guan Xi tilted her little head slightly, looking innocent. ¡°brother, what did I say just now that made you unhappy? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Guan Yihan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, and the warmth on his face couldn¡¯t be contained. The one or two sentences in front of him were either him and Tong Fei, or her and another man. Guan Yihan¡¯s heart felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible hand, and it was in great pain. Chapter 166 - how dare you tell 9th Master Xiao that you are not Gu Wenxi? Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION He took a step forward. The man¡¯s legs were long, and with just one step, he was already in front of Guan Xi. His large hand pinched her chin, forcing her to look him in the eye ¡°Xi Xi, do you have to talk to me like this? Do you have to mention me and Tong Fei at this time? Can¡¯t the two of us have a good chat? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s Chin was pinched, and she ignored the pain. Because no matter how painful her body was, it could not compare to the pain in her heart when she went to Find Guan Yihan and was rejected. However, that kind of pain now seemed to be something from a past life. He could not feel it at all. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about. ¡± The Smile on Guan Xi¡¯s face slowly disappeared. She stared at Guan Yihan, her gaze very calm and her tone very calm ¡°If we¡¯re talking about our parents at home, we can still have a little chat. But if we¡¯re talking about what happened between you and me, then really, there¡¯s nothing to talk about. ¡± Guan Yihan Squeezed Guan Xi¡¯s Chin with his big hand. He looked at the girl¡¯s stubborn face and her calm and peaceful expression. He couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. ¡°Xixi, why can¡¯t you understand me and listen to me? ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s gentle voice was filled with impatience. ¡°although I¡¯m married to Tong Fei, the person in my heart has always been you. Xixi, why can¡¯t you wait for me obediently? As long as one year, one year, I can be together with you. ¡± ¡°One year? ¡± Guan Xi asked. ¡°Yes, a year! ¡± Guan Yihan said confidently. He loosened his grip on Guan Xi¡¯s Chin and sighed quietly. ¡°Xi Xi, I¡¯ll be ready for anything in a year¡¯s time. You just have to be prepared to marry me when the time comes. ¡± ¡°seems like it¡¯s great. ¡± Guan Xi smiled again. The smile on the girl¡¯s face was as beautiful as a flower. When Guan Yihan saw her smile, his impatience was smoothed out. He said, ¡°Xi Xi, be obedient. In a year¡¯s time, the two of US can be together. When the time comes, no one can separate us, as long as¡­ ¡± He did not finish his words, was coldly interrupted: ¡°Guan Yihan! ¡± Guan Yihan stopped, looked over and found the girl¡¯s face cold, like a layer of ice. He saw her little mouth open, he heard her soft but cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you mean by saying that no one can separate us, and I don¡¯t care what you have to prepare for this year, but don¡¯t forget, even if you and Tong Fei are separated, I still have a husband. I¡¯m not single now. ¡°. I¡¯m not interested in being your mistress with Tong Fei¡­ . .¡± ¡°I will divorce! ¡± Guan Yihan wanted to Interrupt Guan Xi¡¯s words. Guan Xi did not stop, continued: ¡°I am not interested in divorce. ¡± All right, I was thinking of getting a divorce after two years of marriage, but I¡¯ll pretend I never thought of it. The DOG ATE that idea! Oh! Oh! ¡°You¡¯re not getting a divorce? ¡± Guan Yihan had wanted to say something, but when he heard Guan Xi say this, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°Xi Xi, have you forgotten that you are not the one who should marry that Master Xiao Jiu? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Guan Yihan. ¡°So what? ¡± ¡°So what if you ask? ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s eyes looked like he was looking at an insensible little girl ¡°Xi Xi, you¡¯re marrying that elder sister of the Gu family. That ninth master originally said that he wanted Gu Wenxi. You haven¡¯t forgotten, have you? You¡¯re now called Gu Wenxi in the Gu family, and you¡¯re the wife of the ninth master Xiao in the Xiao family with Gu Wenxi¡¯s face. ¡°But you dare to tell that ninth master Xiao that you¡¯re not Gu Wenxi. You, Guan Xi, the daughter of the Gu family who was left outside, is not Gu Wenxi. DO YOU DARE! ¡± Chapter 167 - I Love You, Xi Xi! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her teeth. Her small hands, which were hanging by her sides, were clenched tightly. Guan Yihan slightly lowered his head and leaned over. He gently whispered into her ear It looked as if he was kissing her. ¡°Xi Xi, you don¡¯t dare. You know very well that the ninth master of the Xiao Family is going to marry Gu Wenxi. If he knows that you are fake, what will you do? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. There was a long silence for half a minute. ¡°It¡¯s none of Your Business, ¡± Guan Xi said with difficulty, ¡°brother, no matter what, this has nothing to do with you. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ nothing? ! ¡± Guan Yihan smiled gently, but the bitterness was hidden in his smile. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss Shangguan Xi¡¯s white earlobe gently. ¡°Xixi, how can this have nothing to do with me? I love you! Xixi, I love you! As long as I love you, this has something to do with me. ¡± ¡°You love me? ¡± Guan Xi looked as if she had heard a joke. Her Big Black Eyes saw a corner behind Guan Yihan. Guan Xi¡¯s little face was expressionless. ¡°brother, don¡¯t say that you love me. Your wife and my future nephew are listening. ¡± Guan Yihan frowned. ¡°What future nephew? ¡± He thought of something and stood up. He turned around and saw Tong Fei standing not far away. Not Far Away, not close. Tong Fei¡¯s face was pale. She did not know how long she had listened and watched. ¡°Yihan! ¡± Tong Fei called out Guan Yihan¡¯s name. Guan Yihan¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. ¡°Feifei, why are you here? ¡± Why are you here? This sentence was like a switch, pressing down on Tong Fei¡¯s body. She suddenly exploded and screamed, ¡°if I didn¡¯t come, would I be able to see you and Guan Xi doing anything shameful here? ¡± ¡°What shameful things? ¡± Guan Yihan frowned. ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± ¡°What nonsense am I talking about? I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I¡¯ve already seen it with my own eyes! ¡± Tong Fei¡¯s tone became sharper. ¡°That Shameless Guan Xi is seducing you, little B * Tch! I¡¯ll beat you to death, little B * Tch! ¡± At this moment, Tong Fei seemed to have gone crazy. She suddenly rushed in front of Guan Xi and pounded on Guan Xi¡¯s body. Her actions were sudden, and she was pregnant again. Guan Xi would not do that to a pregnant woman. She knew that Tong Fei was pregnant, so she did not guard against being hit directly on the body. This kind of force was not painful or Itchy, but being called a little slut still made Guan Xi feel uncomfortable. Her Beautiful Brows Furrowed, but Guan Xi did not say anything. However, Guan Yihan had already stopped Tong Fei. His big hand held on to Tong Fei¡¯s wrist, wanting to hit Guan Xi again. Guan Yihan¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Fei Fei, enough! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s never enough! ¡± Tong Fei screamed, ¡°I scolded Guan Xi, that little B * Tch. So what if I hit her? who asked her to snatch my husband away from me? On what basis? ¡± Tong Fei Stared at Guan Xi with hatred in her eyes. She looked like she wanted to Skin Guan Xi alive. Guan Yihan held Tong Fei¡¯s arm and stared at Tong Fei. The usually elegant and gentle woman was now hysterical like a shrew. Guan Yihan was silent for a while and said calmly, ¡°you said you didn¡¯t mind that I have someone in my heart before you said you wanted to be with me! ¡± Tong Fei was stunned. Yes. She had pursued Guan Yihan and wanted to marry Guan Yihan, so she had a vague idea about Guan Yihan and Guan Xi. At that time, she said to Guan Yihan, ¡°isn¡¯t it better for you to be with me than to be with Guan Xi ¡°although the Tong family isn¡¯t a top-tier Noble family, it¡¯s not bad either. Won¡¯t you be able to fight for decades or even a lifetime less if you¡¯re with me ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you have someone in your heart. Guan Yihan, as long as you marry me and be with me, everything in the Tong family will be yours from now on. ¡± Chapter 168 - how long has 9th master been here? Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION These words were once said by her. ¡°Feifei, it seems that you have remembered. ¡± Guan Yihan saw that Tong Fei had quieted down. He let go of Tong Fei¡¯s wrist and said gently, ¡°If you regret it now, you can divorce me. I can leave with nothing. ¡± ¡°No, no, Yihan, I don¡¯t want a divorce. ¡± Hearing the word divorce, Tong Fei panicked. She grabbed Guan Yihan¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Yihan, I don¡¯t want a divorce. I¡­ I don¡¯t mind. I really don¡¯t mind. As long as you don¡¯t divorce, I don¡¯t mind that you have someone in your heart! Really, really, you have to believe me, Yihan¡­ ¡± In order to make Guan Yihan believe her, Tong Fei added a few more words of truth. Guan Yihan did not answer. His gaze fell on Tong Fei¡¯s stomach and asked, ¡°are you pregnant? ¡± Tong Fei held Guan Yihan¡¯s hand and froze. ¡°I. . . Yes¡­ I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± She did not dare to look at Guan Yihan¡¯s expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Yihan, I know you don¡¯t plan to have a child yet, but I promise that the birth of this child will definitely not affect your career. Yihan, can we keep this baby? ¡± Guan Yihan did not say yes, nor did he say no. Instead, he looked at Guan Xi. He wanted to know what Xixi thought and looked like when she found out that Tong Fei had a child. Would she mind? He wanted to explain to his Xixi that he and Tong Fei had a sexual relationship. Guan Xi was about to leave. When Guan Yihan and Tong Fei were discussing whether they were going to have a child or not, the household chores were a mess. She took the opportunity to take advantage of it. Qian Li turned around, and Guan Xi froze. She saw that ninth master was not far away, looking at her with his deep and deep eyes. How long has he been here? He¡¯s dead! Ninth Master saw her talking to Tong Fei and Guan Yihan. Did ninth master hear anything or suspect anything? For a moment, Guan Xi¡¯s thoughts changed, and she was not sure. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan, and said in a soft girl¡¯s voice, ¡°ninth master, you¡­ why are you here? Are you also anxious? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The man¡¯s beautiful face darkened. ¡°I came to see you. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and she quickly said, ¡°okay, okay, I¡¯m sorry for the delay. Master Jiu, let¡¯s go back. ¡± As she spoke, she went forward to help master Jiu push the cart. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Just as she walked in front of Master Jiu, a sharp voice suddenly came from behind her. Tong Fei was calling her. Guan Xi was really regretting it now. She regretted why she had come to the bathroom and bumped into Guan Yihan. She regretted that she had to talk so much nonsense with Guan Yihan and Tong Fei just now, which made master Jiu unable to wait. She was not sure what master Jiu had heard just now, and Tong Fei was still worried about calling her. She really wanted to turn around and beat her dog head up at any minute. Guan Xi pretended not to hear and walked over to push Xiao Jiuyan back to the restaurant. Tong Fei did not intend to let her go. ¡°Guan Xi, STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced in the direction of Tong Fei and Guan Yihan and asked calmly, ¡°I think I¡¯m calling you. Do you know each other? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s first reaction was to deny it. She looked at Master Jiu guiltily and tried to speak as calmly as possible. ¡°I met a couple just now, and they seemed to be arguing with each other. I tried to persuade them¡­ ¡± Guan Xi desperately prayed that Guan Yihan would be more supportive. She knew that she was in deep trouble now and that she could make that woman, Tong Fei, shut up. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze swept across Guan Yihan and Tong Fei¡¯s faces again. His gaze paused on Guan Yihan for a second before he retracted his gaze and said coldly, ¡°let¡¯s go then. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Ninth Master, we¡¯ll go back immediately. ¡± Guan Xi nodded like a chick pecking at rice. She wished that she could push ninth master away and leave the restaurant immediately. Chapter 169 - master Jiu, friendship is over! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yihan, why didn¡¯t you let me speak just now? ¡± When she called Guan Xi, Guan Yihan scolded her in a low voice, telling her to shut up. The gentle man¡¯s tone was cold, and Tong Fei did not speak anymore. Now that Guan Xi had left. Tong Fei sensed something and asked, ¡°who is the man next to Guan Xi? ¡± Today, Guan Xi must have come here to eat with a man. It was the man in the wheelchair just now. Tong Fei thought of the moment when she saw the man in the wheelchair. He had exquisite features, Pale Skin, thin lips, and a beautiful face. However, his aura was cold and sharp, and did not make people feel feminine. He was a beautiful man in a wheelchair. He looked extraordinary. He was not an ordinary person. Guan Xi went back to the Gu family and found such an outstanding Man Without Guan Yihan? No, maybe not. The man in the wheelchair looked disabled. Tong Fei vaguely remembered hearing about such a person, but she could not remember. Guan Yihan¡¯s face was no longer warm. His eyes were dark as he watched Guan Xi Push Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s back He said, ¡°Feifei, you don¡¯t have to care about who that man is. Forget everything you saw and heard today. Even if you know anything about Guan Xi and that man in the future, just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. We can continue. If you can¡¯t accept that there¡¯s someone in my heart, we can get a divorce. ¡± The two words ¡®divorce¡¯ Made Tong Fei soften. ¡°Yihan, I won¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t mind that you have Guan Xi in your heart. Really. ¡± After a pause, a layer of misty fog appeared in her eyes. ¡°Yihan, then this child¡­ ¡± She wanted to say something but hesitated. She asked Guan Yihan pitifully. She was afraid that Guan Yihan would not want this child that she had gotten through scheming. Guan Yihan stared at Tong Fei¡¯s stomach, which was still flat. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°keep it. ¡± After saying that, he walked towards the restaurant with his long legs. Tong Fei looked at Guan Yihan¡¯s back with infatuation. This man was now her husband, but he liked that little B * Tch, Guan Xi. He said that he didn¡¯t mind that there was someone in his heart, but how could he tolerate it anymore? ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Tong Fei spat out the word ¡°Guan Xi¡± softly, as if she was chewing on this person. Her eyes were filled with hatred. Who was that unbelievably beautiful and cold man? Why did Yihan tell her not to care about his relationship with Guan Xi. Could it be that this had an impact on that Little Slut, Guan Xi. Tong Fei knew that Guan Yihan valued Guan Xi. If She Could Destroy Guan Xi, if she could do it, Yihan would completely belong to her. Guan Xi, that little slut, would no longer be in her eyes. ¡­ Back at the restaurant, Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan had almost finished eating. She thought that Guan Yihan and Tong Fei were also ticking time bombs here, so she urged master Jiu to hurry home. Xiao Jiuyan looked deeply at the girl who was in a hurry to go home. ¡°There are desserts in this restaurant. Are you not eating? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not eating. ¡± Guan Xi shook her little head like a rattle. ¡°Master Jiu, I still need to lose weight. I heard that I gained ten pounds on camera, so from now on, I need to lose weight. I don¡¯t dare to eat anymore. ¡± ¡°Lose Weight? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi from head to toe. ¡°A child weighing more than 100 kilograms is quite heavy. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Wah Wah Wah! It was another personal attack on weight. They really had no more friends. She felt wronged and pouted. ¡°ninth master, although I weigh more than 100 kilograms, but¡­ my figure is quite even. ¡± Chapter 170 - . She wanted to let Master Jiu know that she was Guan Xi! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi raised her delicate little arm and said, ¡°look, there¡¯s not much meat. Even if there is, it¡¯s still small muscles. This one is heavier, but I¡¯m definitely not fat. ¡± ¡°mm, not fat, so you don¡¯t have to lose weight. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips. ¡± ¡­ that¡¯s why I¡¯m not fat. ¡± Guan Xi said angrily and came back to her senses. ¡°Master Jiu, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m fat either! ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied faintly, ¡°it¡¯s only so little meat. It¡¯s uncomfortable to cuddle at night. ¡± Hug¡­ ¡­ Hug something ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s face turned red. Just a matter of weight could be discussed on the bed! She was convinced by Master Jiu! ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable to hug. You¡­ you have to¡­ hug me to sleep every night. ¡± This topic was too shameful. The more she talked about it, the quieter she became. Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re my wife. Who else would you hug if not you? HMM? ¡± Guan Xi did not speak anymore. She could not handle discussing this with master Jiu. ¡°that person just now, did Guan Xi call you? ¡± Master Jiu suddenly asked. Guan Xi¡¯s heart instantly jumped, and her lips were a little white. She felt that her brain was working as fast as a computer. Her Small Mouth Opened, and Guan Xi heard her weak voice,¡±¡­ they were arguing just now, and I went to stop them. The Name I used was Guan Xi¡­ Master Jiu, the stage name I left at the Shang Emperor¡¯s Side Was Guan Xi, not Gu Wenxi.¡± Yes, she was Guan Xi, not Gu Wenxi! Even if it was only once, she wanted master Jiu to know this name. When Xiao Jiuyan heard this, his face was as cold as ever. ¡°Is that so? ¡± His tone was neither salty nor indifferent. It was unknown whether he had accepted this explanation. ¡­ He had not eaten any dessert after the meal. Guan Xi and ninth master planned to return to the Xiao Mansion. Before leaving, Guan Xi did not forget the bouquet of blue enchantress roses. The waiter wanted to help Guan Xi take the roses, but Guan Xi did not refuse. ¡°No need to trouble yourself, I can do it myself. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at the girl¡¯s silly smile and was very happy to take the bouquet of roses. He asked, ¡°you like roses so much? ¡± ¡°Well¡­ Master Jiu, actually, I don¡¯t really like roses. ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and decided to answer honestly, ¡°but this is the first time you¡¯ve given me flowers, master Jiu. It¡¯s a memento. I want to keep it well. ¡± ¡°Then keep it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said lightly. He didn¡¯t expect that a bouquet of flowers would be so important to this silly lady. Perhaps when he had given them to her just now. He should have said that he had ordered it, and not that Li Tezhu had made the decision on his own. Just like that, Guan Xi carried a large bouquet of flowers back to Xiao Mansion. When she got home, there was a gardener who took care of the mansion¡¯s garden who happened to know how to make a flower specimen. Guan Xi asked her to make a standard bouquet of roses and planned to keep it beautifully. ¡°Be careful. ¡± Guan Xi told the Gardener who was making the specimen, ¡°this is the first gift ninth master gave me. I want to keep it well. ¡± ¡°got it, Little Madam. ¡± The Gardener saw that Guan Xi was so attentive and teased, ¡°little madam, I know that you value the gift ninth master gave and that you like ninth master very much. I will be very careful and try not to let this flower lose a petal. ¡± What do you mean like ninth master. I don¡¯t! Roaring in her heart, Guan Xi smiled sheepishly and her ears turned red suspiciously. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, sister. ¡± She had settled the matter of the flower. Guan Xi then returned to her room. There were too many things to do today. Auditions, makeup, and makeup photos. She even had dinner with ninth master at night. She was simply a little superman. The moment she entered the room, Guan Xi laid on the bed. She was too tired to care about her image and lay sprawled on her back. Just as she laid down, the bathroom door opened¡­ ¡­ Chapter 171 - this Madam is so silly Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan controlled the wheelchair to come out of the bathroom. ¡°Have you showered? Why do you look like you¡¯re just lying on it? ¡± A cold voice sounded, and the person who was lying on the bed was originally drowsy. When he heard it, he immediately jumped up. His feet were closed as he stood up straight. ¡°reporting to master Jiu, I haven¡¯t showered yet. I¡¯ll go take a shower right away. ¡± After saying that, he felt uneasy. She had forgotten that Master Jiu, this cold and Sullen man, was a neat freak. She wouldn¡¯t be punished for lying on the bed without taking a shower, right. She was too tired. Otherwise, she would not have dared to get on the bed like this even if she had the courage. Looking Down, Guan Xi stole a glance at Master Jiu, wanting to see his expression. The man had just taken a shower and his body was still covered in a mist of moisture. His hair was half-dry. As usual, there was only a towel between his legs. It contained eight abdominal muscles that contained strength. The lines of his body were flexible and smooth, as if every inch of his body was filled with terrifying strength. Guan Xi took a glance and did not dare to look again. Now, she also liked ninth master, but only if ninth master did not punish her. If she looked a few more times, she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and would pounce on ninth master, hug him, and hold him up high. This would ruin Gu Wenxi¡¯s character. Guan Xi was a little regretful. When ninth master hugged her and held her up high, she had not liked ninth master at that time, so she had rejected him. Now, she was a little interested. Well, she was still not ready to proceed to the final stage of the kiss, hug, and hold up high. What had she entered. Thinking about it, it seemed very scary. ¡°Ninth Master, then I¡¯ll¡­ go take a shower first. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her little head and quickly walked into the bathroom. After entering for only two seconds, she came out awkwardly. ¡°I forgot to take my pajamas. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze swept over the little silly lady and said calmly, ¡°WHAT PAJAMAS? Come out after you¡¯re done washing. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ ??¡± Ninth Master, you sound like a hooligan, do you know that? ! Of course, it was impossible to run naked without wearing pajamas. It¡¯s never gonNA happen. Guan Xi took a shower, or put on the pink tender pajamas, just into the quilt. This evening she was still acting as the ninth master¡¯s Little Lady Brand Pillow, except the ninth master¡¯s big hand in her body again evil, dense kiss, kiss her almost breathless. Nothing happened! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guan Xi Audition, not a few days later, immediately began to enter the intense filming phase. There were a total of 30 episodes of city-toppling beauty. As the Second Female Lead, Guan Xi did not have many scenes, but considering that she was still a student, Shang Huang Entertainment contacted the production team. They hoped that her scenes would be shot when she did not have classes, or at night, or on the weekends. Of course, this was all thanks to ninth master. Director Li was initially dissatisfied with this. But after shooting a few scenes, he saw that Guan Xi¡¯s acting was excellent, and she almost never missed an NG, so he did not say anything. Furthermore, the filming crew was split into two groups, AB and AB. Once the filming started, it would not be difficult to reduce the filming time for Guan Xi. On the set. Princess Yuyao, who was dressed in pink, looked at the beautiful female lead in front of her. Her large eyes flashed and her voice was as clear as a silver bell. ¡°Are you Yan Qingcheng? ¡± ¡°Your Highness, I am. ¡± Yan Qingcheng bowed and replied respectfully. ¡°I heard that you are the number one beauty in great Cheng country. After seeing you today, you really live up to your reputation. ¡± The little princess stared at Yan Qingcheng¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°You really live up to your name. ¡± Chapter 172 - The Ninth Masters indifference: Its just on the way Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Princess, you flatter me. ¡± Yan Qingcheng¡¯s beautiful and elegant eyes looked at the innocent and pure princess in front of her. In the blink of an eye, a thousand thoughts flashed through her mind. The young and innocent princess did not hide her feelings when she saw how beautiful she was. Everyone praised her. But who knew that in the future, the woman that the man that she loved the most would be Yan Qingcheng, whom she could not stop praising! ¡°Cut! This pass! ¡± After director Li said that, all the crew members heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they could not help but look at the two people who were still acting on the set. The one who played Yan Qingcheng was Ma Qianru, who had won the Lark award two years ago. She was now 28 years old and had a gentle and beautiful face. She often played the female lead who endured and schemed in television dramas. The staff did not find it strange that Ma Qianru acted well. However, they had never heard of this newcomer called Guan Xi before. She was actually not at a disadvantage when acting with Ma Qianru. In fact, because she was young and charming, she seemed to be even more outstanding. It was said that this newcomer was personally auditioned by Director Li and selected from a group of popular little flowers. It had to be said that director Li had really sharp eyes! ¡°Xiao Xi, that scene just now was very good! ¡± Walking out of the camera area, Ma Qianru said to Guan Xi, ¡°when I was acting with you, I felt like I was brought into the scene by you. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips into a smile and said humbly, ¡°sister Ru, you¡¯re flattering me. ¡± Ma Qianru said, ¡°I just thought that I didn¡¯t praise you enough. You¡¯re only 18 this year, right? When I was 18, I didn¡¯t have such good acting skills like you. Young people like you nowadays are really awesome! ¡± ¡°Young People? ¡± A low male voice suddenly interrupted from behind. ¡°Ah Ru, you¡¯re not even 30 yet. If you talk about other people¡¯s young people now, what would an old man over 30 like me say? ¡± The person who came over was Zhou Cheng, the male lead of ¡°a lifetime of beauty¡± . When Guan Xi saw this, she obediently called him brother Cheng. Zhou Cheng suddenly moved closer to Guan Xi and sized her up from top to bottom. Then, he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°this young girl is really different. Ah Ru, I admit what you just said. ¡± Ma Qianru laughed. ¡°screw you. ¡± Ma Qianru and Zhou Cheng had worked together many times. The two of them were also voted as the best screen couple by the fans, so this kind of daily teasing was quite common. The few of them chatted for a while more. It was almost midnight, and they were ready to get off work and rest. From Afar, Guan Xi saw a familiar black Cayenne parked not far away from the production team. Eh, was ninth master coming to pick her up? She didn¡¯t dare to make ninth master wait for too long. Guan Xi greeted the production team and the director. Ma Tianer went to remove her makeup and changed into her costume, then left first. Ma Qianru looked at Guan Xi¡¯s departing figure and suddenly said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young. Someone can do whatever they want! ¡± Zhou Cheng happened to hear that. He also saw the black Cayenne and smiled without saying a word. ¡­ Running all the way to the Front of the car, Guan Xi opened the car door very skillfully. She saw 9th Master half-closed his eyes and his tall body leaning against the back of the car seat. There was a hint of fatigue between his cold brows. Guan Xi sat in the car and the driver started the car and drove towards Xiao Mansion. Guan Xi sat next to Master Jiu and could not help but ask, ¡°Master Jiu, why did you come to pick me up today? ¡± During this period of time, because of filming, she had many scenes at night. She could openly apply for a late return without being penalized. However, there was also a condition, which was that Master Jiu asked the driver to come and pick her up. A few days ago, the family¡¯s driver had driven a car that was not often used in other garages, so when Guan Xi saw the Black Cayenne today, she knew that it was master Jiu who had come. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were still half-closed, and he looked extremely cold ¡°I just got off work. I told the housekeeper that you haven¡¯t gone back yet, so I came to pick you up on the way. ¡± [ the Fifth Watch is over. It¡¯s the second day of the second round of the PK. All of you babies¡¯assists are really super awesome. Continue reading. Don¡¯t hoard your words. I¡¯m going to get on base. HEHEHE! ] Chapter 173 - Guan Xi looked at ninth master with a smile Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi Thought Ninth Master had come to pick her up. So it was just on the way. But even if it was on the way, it was not bad. It seemed impossible to expect ninth master to come to pick her up on purpose. ¡°Ninth Master, how long have you been waiting just now? ¡± Guan Xi asked. The man said indifferently, ¡°not long. ¡± ¡°I was filming just now. Did you see it? ¡± She had performed quite well just now. She did not know if ninth master had seen it. Xiao jiuyan looked at the little girl. Her snow-white and round little face was smiling as she looked at him. She looked like a little kitten begging for a pat and a compliment. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. ¡± ¡°¡­ oh.¡±The smile on Guan little kitten¡¯s face faded a little ¡­ It was a pity that master Jiu did not see it. Xiao Jiuyan saw that her smile suddenly turned sunny and cloudy, and his heart suddenly felt strange. Perhaps he should have praised this silly little lady just now? But men had always been cold and aloof. It was difficult for him to praise others. However, Guan Xi did not struggle for long. Was it a matter that she was not praised by Master Jiu? It did not count at all. Even if master Jiu said that she weighed more than a hundred pounds and was a fat child, didn¡¯t she still persevere through it? ¡°Master Jiu, we¡¯re already halfway through filming. Today, director Li said that our production team will be on the variety show ¡®happy and joyful¡¯ for a few days to promote it. It will be broadcast live at eight o¡¯clock on Saturday night. If you¡¯re free that night, can you watch it? ¡± As Guan Xi said this, she blinked her big eyes at Xiao Jiuyan, hoping that master Jiu could watch it. After all, this was her first time appearing on television. She wanted Master Jiu to see her performance. However, the ideal was beautiful, but the reality was bone-chilling. Ninth Master did not consider anything and coldly rejected, ¡°I¡¯m not watching. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Alright, she knew this would be the result. Heh, the steel straight ninth master. He did not even know how to support the first step of his lovely, beautiful, and petite wife¡¯s great acting career. Pursing Her Lips, Guan Xi did not give up. She changed to a coquettish tone and tried to persuade him, ¡°ninth master, this is her first time appearing on television. Can¡¯t you watch it when you have time? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan and Yan Zhan glanced at Guan Xi indifferently. Ninth Master¡¯s Glance Made Guan Xi feel that there was a chance. Could it be that her coquetry had an effect? Oh Ho! If coquetry had an effect of squinting, then should she continue to try. ¡°Ninth Master! ¡± Guan Xi whined like a sweet little rice. ¡°It¡¯s my first time on TV. I¡¯m super excited for the first time. Ninth Master, you¡¯re my husband. Don¡¯t you support me?¡± As she said this, she blinked her big eyes. Yeah, it¡¯s GonNa look really cute. But Think So, Guan Xi is going to be disgusted by their own. That¡¯s a two-word name. Yeah, that¡¯s a double-word name. ¡­ couldn¡¯t handle it . ! But it¡¯s probably true that all men can¡¯t handle a woman¡¯s coquetry. It is nine ye this steel straight man, in Guan Xi Coquettish after acting coquettishly, clear and cold face also softened some. Xiao Jiuyan asked, ¡°you want me to watch the program? ¡± ¡°think about it. ¡± Guan Xi nodded vigorously. ¡°Kiss me! ¡± ¡°Sure! ¡± Guan Xi took the opportunity to reply. It took her a second or two to react before she was dumbfounded. ¡°Ninth Master, what did you say? ¡± ¡°Give me a kiss. ¡± The man¡¯s pleasant voice was cold and clear. Guan Xi felt like she was smashing the table in her heart. Ninth Master, could you not use such a cold tone to say something that would make people feel¡­ ¡­ Shy ¡­ Give me a kiss. With the way she and ninth master were hugging and kissing in the room at home, it was nothing at all. However.. Guan Xi looked at the driver in the driver¡¯s seat awkwardly. ¡°Ninth Master, right now? ¡± Chapter 174 - The man was nonchalant Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The man was nonchalant. ¡°Now. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Guan Xi hesitated, her small eyes darting back and forth between the driver in front of her. She hoped that ninth master would receive her gaze. Guan Xi did not know whether ninth master received her gaze or not. Instead, it was the uncle driver who received it. The driver drove steadily and said, ¡°Madam, you and ninth master can do whatever you want. Just treat me as if I don¡¯t exist. ¡± As he spoke, the partition in the middle of the car rose. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Nonsense! What do you mean by ¡®do whatever you want¡¯ ? It was just a kiss. Alright, since the driver uncle had said so. Guan Xi also knew that if she wanted ninth master to watch her show, she really had to kiss him. Pursing her pink and Tender Lips, Guan Xi moved closer to ninth master. A tall and slender man with an imposing manner even when he was sitting, Taller Than Guan Xi by half a head. Guan Xi stood up slightly and leaned her soft and small body towards ninth master. With a gentle chirp, a small and shallow kiss landed on ninth master¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Master Jiu, that¡¯s enough! ¡± The kiss was like a stolen kiss. After Kissing Guan Xi, she sat back in her seat and looked serious. Xiao Jiuyan raised his hand and gently touched his cold and handsome face with his slender fingers. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ that¡¯s IT.¡± ¡°I kissed you like this? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes were cold and there seemed to be fire in his eyes. At first, her small tone was quite self-righteous, but under master Jiu¡¯s indifferent gaze, it faltered. ¡°Master Jiu, you¡­ you said to kiss you, but you didn¡¯t say anything. I. . . Already kissed you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was amused by her seemingly confident words. ¡°Gu Wenxi, didn¡¯t I teach you to kiss? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Teach you to kiss? Kiss and hug a lot, but was that teaching? Guan Xi felt that this question was not easy to answer. Say Yes, Ninth Master would definitely let her kiss again. Say No. With her understanding of ninth master¡¯s sultry personality, she estimated that he would come to teach on the spot. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ This, you probably¡­ did teach. ¡± After hesitating again, she answered in a small voice. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it again. ¡± The Cold Man¡¯s extremely serious tone reminded Guan Xi of the Military Documentary Program, where the instructors would make the recruits repeat the training again and again. With a cold face, she made them repeat the training again and again. But she and 9th master were kissing. Why did it sound like military training. There was no romantic atmosphere at all. Guan Xi knew that 9th master would probably not watch the program if she did not properly complete the kissing task. And she really wanted 9th master to watch her first time on the program. This was 9th master, her husband, her man. It was okay to kiss him! There was no need to be shy or anything. Her small body carefully approached 9th Master. This time, she did not run away as soon as she touched him. Her small heart instantly thumped rapidly. It was like beating a drum¡­ ¡­ Chapter 175 - Master Jiu lies, in the midst of a Cold War! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi bit her lips lightly with her pearly white teeth, and her little head leaned forward a little. Finally, her soft little lips pressed against Master Jiu¡¯s Thin Lips. Master Jiu¡¯s lips were dry and warm. After pressing her lips against his, Guan Xi did not move for a second or two. ¡°continue, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, his voice a little hoarse. Guan Xi¡¯s little body trembled a little. Forget it, I don¡¯t care. She only thought that this little coward would kiss him and run away like before. She did not think that he would be so bold as to pry open his lips. The man¡¯s Big Hand immediately grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s little head and deepened the kiss. When they parted, her face was red. Her Pink Lips turned into a gorgeous rose red, which contrasted with her red face, making her look like a ripe Red Apple. ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were misty. ¡°Now¡­ It¡¯s okay, right? You¡¯ll watch the show on Saturday, right? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stared at Guan Xi¡¯s Moist Pink Lips. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ What do you mean by we¡¯ll talk about it later?¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone was indifferent, and his cold voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I might not be free that night. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ but you clearly said that if I kiss you, then¡­¡± ¡°Then what? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips. ¡°Then¡­ ¡± Guan Xi stuttered. Just now, master Jiu only said that if he kissed him, he wouldn¡¯t say that he would definitely watch. ¡°Forget it. If you have time, then watch. If you don¡¯t have time, then it¡¯s fine. ¡± She hung her head dejectedly, obviously giving up. Master Jiu is a straight man. Unreliable and tricked her into giving him a kiss of her own accord. Pursed her lips and puffed her cheeks out of 9th Master¡¯s lap. ¡°It was my own stupidity that did not allow you to finish your sentence. But you have gone too far¡­ is this, is this not a lie? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at her aggrieved little face, said lightly: ¡°What did I lie to you? ¡± Guan Xi stopped talking. She gave the noble man a small, cowardly look. Sitting at the edge of the CAR, silent action to protest against the nine Ye this shameless act of cheating kisses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guan Xi and this count and nine ye one-sided small Cold War. She wanted Master Jiu to watch her first show, but master Jiu didn¡¯t watch or say anything, and he even cheated her into kissing him. These days, Guan Xi sleep are themselves wrapped in quilt move to one side, do not give nine ye when the pillow. I mean, it¡¯s really bold, it¡¯s really strong. Two-thirds of the filming of ¡°City of one¡± has already passed. A 30-episode TV series usually takes two to three months to shoot. If the production team works in two groups at the same time, the cycle can be shortened even more. So a-list stars, for example, sometimes see several movies on TV a year, and even have time to make movies with a longer production cycle. . . . . . . Chapter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . Chapter 176 - Mama, I like Princess Yuyao Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The Production Team will be on pomegranate platform¡¯s ace variety show ¡°happy, happy, happy, happy¡± on Saturday. On Friday, the official Weibo of ¡°a world toppling city¡± pre-warmed up and sent a set of stills for a wave of publicity: # A world toppling city, who has toppled your heart, who has toppled your city # A smile toppling city So shy that the moon is hidden in the clouds A lifetime of desolation Just waiting for your heart not to appreciate the full moon blooms today Tomorrow¡¯s flowers will be remembered Tomorrow¡¯s moon is missing someone to think about¡­ ¡­@li Hongru@yun He Yh@ma Qianru@zhou Cheng@guan Xi at 8 pm on Saturday, we¡¯ll see you in ¡°happy, happy, happy¡± ! ! There were a few pictures with the female lead, Yan Qingcheng, played by Ma Qianru; the male lead, Feng Ming, played by Zhou Cheng; the second male lead, Baili Mu; and Guan Xi¡¯s Princess Yuyao¡­ ¡­ There were also some photos of the main supporting roles ¡­ ¡°A lifetime of beauty¡± was a big Ip, and there were a lot of fans in the original. In addition, the female lead was the diva, Ma Qianru, paired with the screen couple, Zhou Cheng, and the actor who played Baili Mu was a popular male idol, Xu Junyang. Once the official Weibo post was posted, in just a few minutes, the comments and reposts had reached more than 10,000. Student # 3 slept well, ate well, and looked good: My social sister Ma, this time I¡¯m playing a gorgeous city. I really like the original. Originally, when I heard that ¡°the first life¡± was going to be made into a TV series, I was afraid that the series would be ruined, but after looking at the cast list, I¡¯m not worried anymore Sister Ma is great, I support and support you. On Saturday, I will be punctually in front of the TV TO LICK MY SISTER MA! Piggy girl wants to eat more but doesn¡¯t get fat: I support Yangyang, where¡¯s the sea powder Yangyang is playing a hundred-mile-long mu, the stills are so handsome, so handsome, so handsome, so handsome. What¡¯s the important thing to say? Eh, why is my screen dirty, where¡¯s the sea powder? Wuri Sanshi: Hahaha, the ocean fans haven¡¯t come out yet. Where is brother Zhou¡¯s city-guarding army Brother Zhou¡¯s mature man is the most handsome, the most handsome, the most handsome NO REBUTTAL ACCEPTED! ¡­ The comments were in full swing, but most of them were fans of the male lead and female lead and the second male lead. The other supporting roles only had sporadic comments. At this time. A netizen on Weibo suddenly had a comment that was pushed up: Am I the only one who thinks Princess Yuyao is very beautiful Big Eyes, round face, good skin AH AH AH, and looking at her smiling expression, she¡¯s a little naive and a little arrogant. When I, a fan of the original, saw her for the first time, I really felt that it was the image of Princess Yuyao. Someone left a message downstairs: ¡°Op, you are not alone. I also feel that this Princess Yuyao is very beautiful! ¡°! Social I PEIQI: ¡°I didn¡¯t feel that at first. I only cared about looking at my handsome face. Now that you mention it, Princess Yuyao is really very beautiful. especially that pair of eyes. With so many stills, Princess Yuyao is the most beautiful! ¡± Ahhhh, I want to lick the screen! Jiajia wants to eat bread but not gain weight: I also want to lick the screen This Princess Yuyao looks really cute But she also looks so small. Is She an adult yet? It seems like she has been brought home to be raised Mama, I have fallen in love with a minor! But when I think of Princess Yuyao¡¯s ending, it seems to be very tragic! POOR LITTLE PRINCESS! ¡­ All sorts of comments exploded. Many people¡¯s attention was focused on Princess Yuyao. Of course, if there were good comments, there would also be haters. Sleepy Wangzi: Heh, now everyone is praising this Guan Xi who plays Yuyao to the heavens. Is there a mistake? This is a set photo. I don¡¯t know how many revisions have been made in the later stages. With makeup and light, as long as it is an ordinary face, it will be praised to the heavens. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any plastic surgery. Now, you guys can kneel down and lick it. Don¡¯t be scared to death when you see the real person! Rong Xieye: Many female stars have plastic surgery now. With makeup and photoshopped pictures, they can become famous. I¡¯ll wait for pomegranate channel to broadcast this week and watch the real person die when she sees the light! Chapter 177 - alias Yan Xiaojiu Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Jia Jia wanted to eat bread but didn¡¯t gain weight: Did the person upstairs have to be so mean He didn¡¯t know anything and just said that she had plastic surgery Was it so easy to be a keyboard warrior these days? Night under the Banyan Tree: At least it¡¯s better than you kneeling and licking an ugly cunt! Soon, there was an argument under Weibo about whether the actress who played Princess Yuyao relied on makeup and post-editing. Among the many comments, an unremarkable comment appeared: Yan Xiaojiu: Yuyao is the most beautiful! But this comment was quickly drowned out by the comments of many netizens. ¡­ Xiao Group building. President¡¯s office. Xiao Jiuyan expressionlessly sent a Weibo Post. His slender fingers flipped through the comments of the netizens. The more he read the comments that slandered Princess Yuyao, the more he frowned. He dialed the internal line and called Li Tezhu. ¡°Li Tezhu, come to my office right now. ¡± Right now, this phrase sounded like it was something important. Li Tezhu hurriedly rushed to the president¡¯s office and asked as soon as he entered the door, ¡°ninth master, what do you need me for? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan passed his personal phone to Li Tezhu. Li Tezhu took it hesitantly. He didn¡¯t dare to touch 9th Master¡¯s personal phone. ¡°9th Master, what are you¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look at the content first. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Li Tezhu lowered his head in confusion. He looked at Weibo. After flipping through a few posts, he looked at Weibo¡¯s content and the comments left by netizens. Li Tezhu immediately understood. 9th Master saw that his wife was being blackmailed on the Internet and became a beauty in a rage? Before he could ask, Xiao Jiuyan spoke first, ¡°ask the public relations department to delete all negative comments about his wife¡¯s plastic surgery on Weibo. ¡± ¡°got it, master Jiu, ¡± Li Tezhu agreed. He suggested, ¡°let the Public Relations Department help Mrs. Li Promote her? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan nodded and agreed. Li Tezhu turned around and was about to do something when he took two steps forward. He heard Xiao Jiuyan call out to him again. Li Tezhu stopped and turned sideways. ¡°Master Jiu, do you have anything else? ¡± ¡°Do I have plans on Saturday night? ¡± The man tapped his slender fingers on the table and asked calmly. Li Tezhu thought for a moment. ¡°You have a dinner with the director of the Land Bureau on Saturday night. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been postponed! Change the date. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu! ¡± It was not a big deal to postpone the dinner with the bureau chief, but Li Tezhu still asked, ¡°master Jiu, what other work arrangements do you have for the dinner on Saturday? ¡± As master JIU¡¯s working secretary. Li Tezhu would arrange everything clearly on work matters. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Li Tezhu coldly and curled his thin lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to watch Madam¡¯s Variety Show on pomegranate station that night. ¡± Special Assistant Li Tezhu:¡±¡­¡± This was really an important matter! The bureau chief knew that he would probably spit out a mouthful of blood! However, regarding the matter of the Little Madam, 9th master seemed to have always been very attentive. 9th Master really valued the Little Madam! ¡­ After the final makeup photo for ¡°a lifetime toppling cities¡± and the variety show ¡°happy together¡± were posted on Weibo. They had occupied the top three spots on Weibo¡¯s hot search rankings for two consecutive days. There were those who liked Ma Qianru, those who liked Zhou Cheng, and there were even more young and small fans who liked Xu Junyang. However, the comments about Princess Yuyao were not less popular than the previous three. Initially, there were many negative comments on Weibo about whether the company had overdone the retouching, too much makeup, and cosmetic surgery. Song he knew about it and planned to let the company¡¯s water army team lead the pace and lead the public opinion on Guan Xi in a good direction. After all, this little ancestor was ninth master¡¯s woman. Young Master also valued her! She could not debut in a black and red way! [ the Fifth Watch is over. On the third day of the second round of PK, ninth master and Xixi still need the support of the babies! Follow up on the voting. PS Ninth Master¡¯s most hidden attribute is Tsundere. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s a dead Tsundere. AUTHENTICATION COMPLETE! ] Chapter 178 - With his wealth, Lord Jiu disdained watching her show Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION However, before song he could take action, he realized that the Negative Comments About Guan Xi on the Internet had disappeared a lot and were replaced by a lot of praise and comments. Online public opinion needed to be guided. If everyone agreed on something, it was very easy for netizens to say yes too! On the contrary, if a thing was good, but many people said it was bad, people¡¯s herd mentality would easily say that it was bad. Song he saw that the online public opinion did not have too many negative effects on Guan Xi and heaved a sigh of relief. After making a few phone calls and asking around, he knew that it was the Xiao Group¡¯s public relations department¡¯s doing. Shang Huang Entertainment¡¯s public relations department was already quite good at operating the rhythm of the water army, but compared to the Xiao Group¡¯s public relations department, it was simply nothing. However, this time, it was only a small makeup photo on the show¡¯s evaluation. Ninth Master Xiao Actually could not bear to see Miss Gu suffer. So he used the Xiao Group¡¯s public relations department. For a moment, Song He re-evaluated Guan Xi¡¯s position in ninth master Xiao¡¯s heart. It seemed that this Miss Gu Wenxi was really favored by ninth master Xiao. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, Saturday arrived very quickly. Guan Xi followed the Production Team to pomegranate station. Mu Yixun, as her manager, did not follow this time. Bai Xiaomi followed as her assistant. Pomegranate station was a very popular satellite TV station in the country, and many of its programs were very popular. Especially ¡°happy together¡± at 8 p.m. on Saturday night, which was their gold-medal program. It had been the viewership champion for the past six years. Bai Xiaomi said, ¡°Xixi, the program is going to be recorded soon. Are you nervous? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, ¡± Guan Xi replied. ¡°You seem more nervous than I am. ¡± Bai Xiaomi lowered her voice. ¡°Of course I¡¯m nervous, Xixi. This is your first time on a variety show, and it¡¯s even a live broadcast. If you make a mistake, it¡¯s equivalent to making a fool of yourself in front of the whole country. I¡¯m much more nervous than you are! ¡± She was actually nervous, but she wasn¡¯t. She was just depressed. Before she came into the pomegranate platform, she had called Master Jiu and made a final attempt to let him watch the live broadcast in the evening. However, 9th master coldly and mercilessly rejected her. Do you know what 9th Master, that Bastard Straight Man, said? ¡°What¡¯s so good about a variety show on TV? ¡± The noble man¡¯s usually cold and pleasant voice sounded very impatient. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time! ¡± Alright, alright. Watching her show was a waste of time. After all, with 9th Master¡¯s wealth, it was really a waste of time to watch her go on a variety show for the first time. Damn it! Damn it! If I don¡¯t watch it, then I won¡¯t watch it! Guan Xi pursed her lips. She thought of Master Jiu¡¯s high-profile rejection and became angry. ¡°Miss Guan. ¡± At this moment, a staff member came over and walked in front of Guan Xi. He handed the variety show¡¯s program script to Guan Xi and said, ¡°This is the program setup for our program later. You can take a look first. If you don¡¯t know anything, you can ask me. In addition, you can go and do your makeup now. We don¡¯t have enough people here, so we would like to trouble you to share a makeup artist with someone else. Please hurry up. ¡± The staff¡¯s attitude was neither warm nor cold, but there was a hurry. ¡°share makeup artists? ¡± Walking to the makeup room designated by the staff, Bai Xiaomi saw that the place was quite small, and there were only two makeup artists busy. They were putting makeup on the people who were going to be on the show later. ¡°Xixi, Pomegranate Station has arranged for Ma Qianru, Zhou Cheng, and Xu Junyang to have their own makeup artists. Why did they also arrange for one for you? ¡± Bai Xiaomi muttered softly. [ babies, today is the last day of the second round of PK. Everyone is very supportive of Lord nine and Xixi. You must read the latest chapter, Mwah! I love you more than my heart, jom-mi! ] Chapter 179 - Godfather Jiu holding a glow stick. The scene was too beautiful Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°they¡¯re popular now. I¡¯m just a Newbie. That¡¯s normal! ¡± This was the rule of the entertainment industry. According to the degree of popularity, seniority was determined. She was just a little transparent who was about to debut. This kind of treatment was normal. ¡­ 7:55 pm. The Lights in Studio 10 of pomegranate platform were dim. In five minutes, this episode of ¡°happy ever after¡± would begin its live broadcast. The audience area below the stage was divided into a few sections. The fans were all sitting in the camp of the idols they wanted to support. But even so. The entire studio that could seat a thousand people was mostly the fans of Ma Qianru, Zhou Cheng, and Xu Junyang. And among them, Xu Junyang, this young idol, had the most fans and the craziest fans. The other supporting actors also had fans who came to support them, but there were not many of them. At this moment, in a small corner of the audience stage of the studio. This small group of fans had already sat down in their own seats. They took out the supporting items from their backpacks, glow sticks, whistles, and claps¡­ ¡­ ¡°We have fewer people. We have to shout louder later, otherwise, Guan Xi won¡¯t be able to hear the sound of the support, ¡± said the female fan, Zheng Jiajia. She was the president of the fan club who had come to Support Guan Xi. When she saw the makeup photo of Princess Guan Xi Yuyao on Weibo, she felt that even if she was a girl, she would fall in love with Princess Yuyao. ¡°Of course, of course. Ah, her photo is really good. I believe that her real person is also very good-looking! ¡± A boy said, ¡°I came all the way here. Even if it¡¯s plastic surgery, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as it¡¯s not too photoshopped, it¡¯s fine. Princess Yuyao is really cute. I want to bite her even if I have a small penis! ¡± The others:¡±¡­¡± There were not many fans in this small group. A few of them whispered about how to help at the beginning of the show so that they would not lose to others in terms of imposing manner. At this moment, in the dim light, a wheelchair was pushed over, right next to this small group of fans who were helping Guan Xi. ¡°Can we put a wheelchair here? ¡± The person who asked was the person who pushed the wheelchair. ¡°Yes, we can! ¡± Zheng Jiajia said, ¡°but this is Guan Xi¡¯s support place. Did you guys come to the right place? ¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t come to the wrong place. We¡¯re here to help Princess Yuyao! ¡± The person pushing the wheelchair smiled at the fans. Then, he bowed slightly and asked the man in the wheelchair respectfully in a low voice, ¡°9th Master, can we do it here? Or do you want the organizers to make room for you? ¡± ¡°No need, ¡± the man said indifferently. When Zheng Jiajia heard the man in the wheelchair speak, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Holy Sh * T, holy sh * T, holy sh * T, holy SH * T! This man¡¯s voice was really pleasant to hear. It was clear and cold, but it was sweet and cold. What was wrong with him being abstinent. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at the man in the wheelchair. Unfortunately, the light was too dim at the moment, so she couldn¡¯t see clearly. However, even though he was in a wheelchair, he still came to chase after celebrities. He was really going all out! ¡°Do you want a glow stick? ¡± The female fan asked the man. Seeing that the person who pushed the wheelchair just now was so respectful to this man, the female fan unconsciously used honorifics as well. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Glow stick? ¡± Zheng Jiajia opened the glow stick and waved it in the air a few times. ¡°Just Wait for Guan Xi to come out and wave it like this to show her support! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at the glow stick and frowned coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Li Tezhu was standing behind Xiao Jiuyan. He knew that master JIU would reject him. He wanted master Jiu to wave this thing around? The image was too wonderful. It was very out of place! However, just as Li Tezhu was thinking about it, he heard the man speak again. ¡°Can I use that brand? ¡± Chapter 180 - Master Jiu, youve changed! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This? ¡± Zheng Jiajia was stunned for a moment. She picked up the fluorescent support token with ¡°Guan Xi ? Yuyao¡± on it and handed it to Xiao Jiuyan enthusiastically. At the same time, she said enthusiastically, ¡°This is fine too. It¡¯s the same. When Guan Xi comes out later, you can raise this token high and wave it as high as you can. At other times, you can wave it as high as you can. Raise it a little higher and have a little momentum. Only then can it have a support effect, understand? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan took the token with his long and slender hands. He raised it high and tried to wave it. He felt that it was okay and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Li Tezhu¡¯s heart was in a mess and he laughed. Master Jiu, you¡¯ve changed! Not only did you cancel the dinner with the Director of the Land Bureau, but you also helped your wife. You even came to support your wife with a support sign. If others saw this, who would believe that this was long Xiao, the God of war, and that this was the living king of Hell in the business world? ¡­ At eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Pomegranate Platform¡¯s ¡°happy together¡± officially began its broadcast. After the opening dance, a male and a female host appeared and humorously said a few words,¡±¡­ the audience today is especially enthusiastic. What made our little cutie so enthusiastic?¡± ¡°A LIFETIME TOPPLING CITY! ¡± The audience below the stage shouted in unison. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s our ¡®a lifetime toppling city. ¡® ¡± The host raised the microphone high. ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome the cast and crew of ¡®a lifetime toppling city¡¯ onto the stage! ¡± The moment he finished speaking. With director Li Hongru leading the way, Ma Qianru and Zhou Cheng were at the back, leading the cast and crew up the stage. ¡°AHHHHHHHHH! LITTLE FOREIGN PUPPY! ¡± ¡°Qianru, Qianru! GORGEOUS TOPPLING CITY! A DANCE TOPPLING CITY! ¡± ¡°Zhou Cheng, Hubby, I love you Ahhhhh, Hubby, I love you. STAY WITH QIANRU! ¡± ¡°Baili Mu Yuyao Princess, ah AH AH AH AH, I ate this glass candy! ¡± ¡°Princess Yuyao! It¡¯s Guan Xi, right? She¡¯s so beautiful in real life, so cute, so small and so cute! ¡± Zheng Jiajia thought of the male fan of Princess Yuyao who had just arrived and planned to turn her head to remind him. ¡°Guan Xi is out, raise the fluorescent board, raise¡­ ¡± With this turn, she was stunned. She even forgot to continue what she was going to say. The lights were dim just now, so Zheng Jiajia didn¡¯t see the face of the male fan who was giving a nice speech and sitting in a wheelchair to help Guan Xi. Now, the lights in the studio were on. The man¡¯s perfect and cold face in her eyes was simply amazing! How could there be such a good-looking man? Compared to this man, Zhou Cheng or Xu Junyang on the stage were both weak! Zheng Jiajia¡¯s voice was stuck. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s slender jade-like hand held the sign and shook it rhythmically. The angle of each shake was exactly the same as measured with a ruler. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Zheng Jiajia with his deep eyes and said calmly, ¡°can I shake like this? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Zheng Jiajia answered quickly. She collected her thoughts and calmed down. She was upset that she was distracted by a man. She was now going to support the cute little Princess Yuyao! With this thought, Zheng Jiajia raised the glow stick in her hand and shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Guan Xi, Yuyao, Yuyao, I love you! Ah! Ah! Ah! ¡± ¡­ Screams rose and fell in the hall of the studio. The fans were chasing after the stars without any reason. The host looked at the enthusiastic atmosphere below the stage with a smile on his face and was secretly surprised. Their program had always been very popular, but it had been a long time since they had said that a guest would come up, so the reaction on the spot was so enthusiastic. Chapter 181 - throwing the ball Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Although the cast and crew of ¡°alluring times¡± wanted to use their variety show to promote themselves and increase the viewership ratings. Their variety show also wanted to use the cast and crew to increase the viewership ratings. Now it seemed that ¡°alluring times¡± was simply going to catch fire before it was aired! The two hosts looked at each other and were very satisfied with the lively atmosphere at the venue. This time, the cast and crew of ¡°alluring times¡± had invited the right person! The program of ¡°Happy Together¡± was 1 hour and 40 minutes, and with the advertisement, it was about two hours. The Hour and 40 minutes of the program are usually played by the host and the guest on the program. The interactive segment is usually designed to be funny and interesting. Now, the audience likes to see the real side of their idols in all kinds of funny games. The second segment is to interview the crew and broadcast some of the crew¡¯s highlights. Then, interview the interesting things that happen in the crew, which can play the role of publicity. Finally, let the main actor of the crew perform a personal talent. This can expand the publicity of ¡°alluring times¡± and is also very beneficial for the artists themselves to attract fans. After all, in the eyes of fans, it was most important for their husbands and wives to be beautiful. However, if they could be more versatile, they would have more confidence to praise their idols in front of others. They would also like them even more. ¡°today, there are quite a lot of people from the big family of the cast and crew of ¡°alluring times¡± . ¡± The female host held the microphone and spoke first. ¡°according to tradition, our show is called joy and laughter. For Joy and laughter, we have always played games. However, with so many of us, what should we play? ¡± At this moment, the male host continued, ¡°I remember that city-toppling beauty is a big female lead role. Speaking of ancient beauties, I thought of throwing an embroidered ball! ¡± ¡°You want to catch an embroidered ball? ¡± The female host pretended to be surprised as she continued, ¡°with you catching an embroidered ball like this, the lady who threw the ball will definitely jump down from upstairs! ¡± The audience below the stage roared with laughter! ¡°So what if I catch it? ¡± The male host made a narcissistic expression. ¡°although I don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not as handsome as brother Cheng and Junyang, I¡¯m still better looking than PAN AN! ¡± ¡°SHH! ~ ¡± the audience below the stage booed without giving them any face. Especially Zhou Cheng and Xu Junyang¡¯s fans, they even shouted, ¡°Brother Cheng is the most handsome! ¡± ¡°Junyang is the most handsome in the universe! ¡± They really didn¡¯t even give them a way out. They even tore down the ladder! The two hosts had deep foundations and immediately heated up the atmosphere in the venue. Then, they cut to the game segment. ¡°since he wants to play the embroidery ball and adapt to our ¡°city-toppling first¡± scene, then let¡¯s throw an embroidery ball. ¡± The female host briefly explained the rules ¡°There¡¯s no way to build a building and throw an embroidery ball here. That¡¯s it. An embroidery ball and then a drum. Other people will hit the drum and pass the flowers. We will hit the drum and pass the embroidery ball. When the drum stops, whoever has the embroidery ball will be the winner! ¡± At this point, the female host paused, and the male host continued ¡°since it¡¯s a winner, then there will be rewards. The rewards are not heavy. We have a rubber band here. Let the other participants hold it and flick it on their faces. Do you understand the rules? ¡± Zhou Cheng smiled and said, ¡°I understand. But if this ball is passed to Director Li, we won¡¯t dare to play it. What if the scene is cut? ¡± Li Hongru waved his hand and said in an old and dignified voice, ¡°it¡¯s just a game. If I receive it, feel free to play it. ¡± Except for director Li¡¯s tense face during filming, he was still quite amiable at other times. Chapter 182 - Why are you called Guan Xis wife? "? Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Ma Qianru covered her face and said, ¡°this is really a reward for winning. Why does it sound like a punishment to me? ¡± Guan Xi stood beside Xu Junyang. The two of them did not steal the limelight from Zhou Cheng and Ma Qianru. They nodded. ¡°understood, ¡± the other members of the production team replied. The game began. In the first round of drumming, the embroidered ball fell into Ma Qianru¡¯s hands. There were seven or eight people in the production team. Each of them held a very elastic rubber band and flicked it on Ma Qianru¡¯s face. In fact, this kind of variety show was just for show. Everyone¡¯s rubber band was not very tight. It was just a light touch on the face. In addition to the live broadcast, there were other reruns and online versions. Later, the sound of a slap would be enough. In the second round, it was Zhou Cheng who received the embroidered ball. Similarly, it was the production crew who flicked his mature and charming face six or seven times. In the third round, it was Xu Junyang who received the embroidered ball, and in the fourth round, it was director Li. Then, Ma Qianru received two consecutive rounds, and then it was Xu Junyang again¡­ ¡­ Passing the embroidered ball to the drummer seemed random, but who the ball was passed to depended entirely on the drummer¡¯s control. In variety shows, there would be more scenes of the embroidered ball, so the program organizers deliberately passed the embroidered ball to the more popular ones. The other supporting actors didn¡¯t have much of a chance to get the embroidered ball. ¡°okay, a new round of drumming begins¡­ quick, quick, quick, quick¡­ stop! ¡± The female host shouted, ¡°who has the embroidered ball this time? Yo! The one who received the embroidered ball this time is our little Princess Yuyao! ¡± As expected, the embroidered ball fell into Guan Xi¡¯s hands this time. Guan Xi held the embroidered ball in her hands and nodded shyly, ¡°the embroidered ball is with me. ¡± Her voice was neither loud nor soft, her beautiful and pure little face, and her shy expression. It hit the fans who were sitting below the stage at Guan Xi¡¯s support stand! The fans immediately screamed. ¡°Guan Xi! Guan Xi! ¡± ¡°AHHH! Guan Xi, Guan Xi, so cute. Yuyao, I want to give birth to a monkey for you! ¡± ¡°embroidered ball, embroidered ball! Little Princess, throw the embroidered ball to me, I can marry into your family! ¡± ¡°Wife, Guan Xi¡¯s wife, I love you! So cute, looking so small and cute! ¡± ¡­ Besides female fans, there were quite a few male fans on this side. Now that the little cutie he liked had gotten the HYDRANGEA, he even shouted out his wife¡¯s name. Xiao Jiuyan frowned, his cold brows were filled with displeasure. At this moment, Zheng Jiajia just turned her head, planning to let him shout together ¡°Now that Guan Xi has gotten the Hydrangea, she has a chance to appear on camera. Hurry up and raise your sign and shout along. The louder the better. You¡¯re so pretty, you¡¯re definitely the battle master of our fans¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, Zheng Jiajia shuddered and kept quiet. Because she saw that the beautiful man in front of her had a cold expression, and the haze in his eyes seemed to be suppressing his anger. Zheng Jiajia paused for a second and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and asked, ¡°why are they called Gu¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s wife? ¡± His tone was extremely cold. ¡°Oh, that! ¡± Zheng Jiajia suddenly realized ¡°These are Guan Xi¡¯s husband fans. Look at Xu Junyang and Zhou Cheng who got the embroidered ball just now. Not many female fans are calling them husbands and boyfriends, saying that they¡¯re going to give birth to monkeys for them. Those are wife fans. ¡°Like Me, I¡¯m Guan Xi¡¯s sister Fan. Guan Xi is so cute. I really want to have such a cute sister! ¡± Zheng Jiajia made an intoxicated expression. Although she felt that it was very vulgar. [ the Fifth Watch is over. Today is the last day of the second round of PK. The babies are very strong. Now we need to gather everyone¡¯s strength to summon the Dragon God¡­ uh, through PK, continue to vote and read. MUAH muah ~ ] Chapter 183 - old OX EATING YOUNG GRASS! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION However, as an only child, she had always wanted a soft and cute little sister since she was young. This time, when she saw Princess Guan Xi Yuyao¡¯s production crew, it was as if a single glance had poked her heart. She was so cute that her heart trembled. ¡°Then what Fan Are you of Guan Xi? ¡± Zheng Jiajia came back to her senses and asked the noble and cold man in front of her. Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m her husband. ¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re also a fan of Guan Xi¡¯s husband! ¡± Zheng Jiajia understood that she was not on the same channel as master Xiao Jiuyan, but they strangely met ¡°Yes, yes. I see that Shangguan Xi has good taste, but I see that you¡¯re already 27 or 28 years old. Our Guan Xi is only 18 this year, the difference of about 10 years old. It¡¯s popular now for uncles and Lolis. You old cow, you have a strong taste for young grass. Yes, you can ¡°In the future, you have to support our Guan Xi more! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Beside him, special assistant Li Tezhu had been listening to master Xiao¡¯s conversation with this lady who was a female fan of his wife. He was terrified! His wife was master Xiao¡¯s proper wife. But now, so many people were coveting the young lady, and now ninth master¡¯s true identity as a husband had become a husband¡¯s fan. Would ninth master be happy? There was no such thing as an old cow eating young grass. Even though the difference in age between ninth master and his wife was there. But when he said it like that, every sentence felt like he was stabbing a knife into ninth master¡¯s heart. If ninth master had not come to support the young lady today, he would not have met this girl until he came here. Special Assistant Li Tezhu even suspected that this girl was picking on people to pick on. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s beautiful face was ice-cold. His Beautiful Glabella was knitted into a ¡°Chuan¡± . He repeated in an indifferent tone, ¡°I¡¯m her husband. ¡± Zheng Jiajia waved her hand. ¡°I know, I know. You like our Guan Xi. There¡¯s no need to repeat it twice. Over there, Guan Xi is still our husband¡¯s boyfriend. What we qualified fans need to do is to Support Guan Xi well¡­ ¡± At this moment, the punishment game on the stage started. Zheng Jiajia¡¯s attention shifted to the stage. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s starting. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. HURRY UP AND RAISE THE SIGN¡­ Guan Xi! Guan Xi, Yuyao, Yuyao, ahhhhh! ¡± Zheng Jiajia screamed. Under her leadership, although there were not many people in Guan Xi¡¯s support group, the explosive support group was not any smaller than Ma Qianru, Zhou Cheng, and Xu Junyang. ¡­ On the stage. Guan Xi was holding a silk ball in her hands. Her small body was standing straight, ready to accept the punishment as a reward. The First Person To hit Guan Xi was Zhou Cheng. Zhou Cheng held a plastic rubber band and walked in front of Guan Xi. He smiled in a low voice and said, ¡°little Princess Yuyao, I¡¯m going to hit it. ¡± Guan Xi quickly raised the Silk Ball and made a begging gesture. Her voice was soft. ¡°please, brother Cheng, show mercy. ¡± This small interaction shocked the audience below the stage. Guan Xi was really too cute. She looked like she was a good match for Zhou Cheng! ¡°Brother Cheng, Guan Xi is such a young and tender girl. She has already begged for mercy. Please show mercy! ¡± The male host joked. ¡°If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t even have time to protect her. How could I do that? ¡± Zhou Cheng made a helpless expression. ¡°I haven¡¯t even played yet, and you¡¯re already condemning me? I¡¯m also a person who takes care of women. That means¡­ ¡± As he said this, Zhou Cheng used the rubber band in his hand to Gently Stroke Guan Xi¡¯s fair and tender little round face. He didn¡¯t even touch her. ¡°Wow! ¡± Zhou Cheng and Guan Xi¡¯s fans exclaimed in unison. This scene was so doting. ¡°Brother Cheng and Xi Xi are also very compatible! ¡± Chapter 184 - Malicious Suppression Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, no, no, I still stand for brother Cheng and sister Ru. They are the real match! ¡± ¡°But uncle and Loli still have love. Did brother Cheng touch sister ru just now? This time, he didn¡¯t even Touch Guan Xi. He¡¯s really doting on her! ¡± The audience below the stage was chattering. Unexpectedly, a certain coquettish and noble man, who had mixed in with Guan Xi¡¯s Fan Group, had his originally ice-cold handsome face become darker and darker. Special Assistant Li Tezhu was sitting next to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wheelchair. Listening to the fans¡¯muttering, he looked at ninth master¡¯s handsome face, which had always been expressionless. It was obvious that he was displeased. He prayed that this segment would be over quickly. After that, he looked at ninth master¡¯s frowning face, as if he would explode in the next second. ¡­ The game on stage continued. After Zhou Cheng Played Guan Xi, it was followed by Director Li, Xu Junyang, and a few other cast members. Everyone had their own intentions. Because Guan Xi and Xu Junyang¡¯s characters in the movie, Princess Yuyao and Baili Mu, were a tragic couple, the interaction between the two set off another wave of climax. After a few rounds. The rubber band fell into Ma Qianru¡¯s hand, followed by Ma Qianru Hitting Guan Xi. ¡°Sister Ma, please show mercy. ¡± As Usual, Guan Xi had a sweet smile on her face as she held the embroidered ball and pressed her palms together to plead for mercy. Ma Qianru smiled but did not answer. She pulled the rubber band open and moved her hand to Guan Xi¡¯s face. With a slap, the sound of the rubber band making contact with the fair and tender flesh was not small. The audience below the stage was in a heated atmosphere, so they might not have heard the sound. But the host and crew members who were on stage playing the game heard the sound because they were standing close to each other. This voice sounded like the rubber band was stretched to its maximum elasticity, and it forcefully bounced off her face. Everyone on the stage looked over. Director Li frowned. Zhou Cheng looked at Ma Qianru with a hidden gaze. Xu Junyang was relatively young, and his gaze swept across Guan Xi¡¯s face. The other crew members also had different expressions, but they quickly adjusted their expressions and looked normal. Guan Xi only felt her face go numb for a moment. Soon, the numbness subsided, and a burning pain spread across her face. Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly, and her eyes widened slightly as she looked at Ma Qianru. Ma Qianru held the rubber band and said apologetically, ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t control my strength and hurt you. ¡± A guilty look appeared on her face. She looked quite sincere, but a glint flashed across her eyes. Guan Xi looked at Ma Qianru and she smiled very quickly. Her expression was the same as usual, and her voice was soft. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. It¡¯s okay. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Ma Qianru seemed to heave a sigh of relief. She handed the rubber band to the host and was about to start the next round of the game. The male host took the rubber band and looked at the female host. There was a lot of information in his eyes. It seemed that the female lead and the second female lead did not have a good relationship. But now, it seemed that Ma Qianru was targeting Guan Xi alone. Guan Xi was a newcomer who had just debuted. Her face was red and swollen after being flicked, but she seemed to think that Ma Qianru had really accidentally lost control of her strength. The two hosts had been in the entertainment circle for so many years. Did Ma Qianru deliberately fail to notice anything? It seemed that this newcomer who had just debuted might be suppressed to death before she became popular! However, this had nothing to do with them. On the stage, the celebrities were neither too far nor too close to the audience. However, because of the lighting, it was best for the celebrities to appear in front of the television. The intense light and the fiery atmosphere caused the audience to not see clearly that there was already a Red Mark on Guan Xi¡¯s right cheek that was swollen. But at this moment, the man sitting in the wheelchair in the corner narrowed his dark eyes slightly. Chapter 185 - Master Jiu was unhappy Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION He looked at the little girl standing on the stage and stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, a low pressure surrounded him. ¡°Li Tezhu, ¡± he said. ¡°Master Jiu, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Li Tezhu¡¯s attention was on the stage. He looked at Master Jiu. He found that the noble man was covered in a chill, as if he was calm before a storm. ¡°The woman on the stage, check her after today¡¯s show. ¡± ¡°The woman on the stage? ¡± Li Tezhu looked at the stage again. Besides his wife, there were also the female host and two other female celebrities on the stage. ¡°Master Jiu, which one are you talking about? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°the one in red. ¡± His tone was extremely cold. Li Tezhu did not know what had happened, but from Master Jiu¡¯s tone, it seemed that he was very unhappy with that woman. Was it because this woman was the female lead and stole his wife¡¯s limelight on the stage? Was Master Jiu Unhappy? Li Tezhu guessed in his heart and said respectfully, ¡°yes, master Jiu. ¡± ¡­ The game continued. After two rounds, the next segment was cut. This segment was an interview with the production team. It was mainly to show some behind-the-scenes highlights and then talk about some interesting things during filming. ¡°So you guys are wearing five layers of costumes during filming in the summer? ¡± The female host asked. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Director Li said ¡°Our series has many scenes in the winter. Now that it¡¯s summer, it¡¯s really difficult for these children. However, the people in our production team are quite hardworking. No matter how hard and tiring everyone is, they don¡¯t complain and don¡¯t act like big shots. They all start work on time. We have to praise this point. ¡± ¡°It seems that ¡®alluring castle¡¯ is really an excellent and united crew. When the time comes, we¡¯ll definitely get a wonderful series. ¡± ¡°Yes, I can guarantee that it will be wonderful, ¡± director Li said cheerfully, his brows relaxed. ¡°Director Li, not everyone can start work on time, right? ¡± Ma Qianru interrupted with a smile ¡°Xiaoxi is a student. She doesn¡¯t have to limit her work to her free time. All of us have to cooperate with her. However, Xiaoxi¡¯s acting is really good. Director Li likes her very much. She almost never gets an NG every time. She¡¯s even worse than me and Zhou Cheng! ¡± Ma Qianru said this. The atmosphere on the stage froze for a moment. Ma Qianru¡¯s words were very meaningful. What did she mean by everyone had to cooperate with her. What did she mean by Director Li Liking Xiaoxi very much? Xiaoxi was even better than her and Zhou Cheng. For a Newbie, if he didn¡¯t know anything, he might be very happy to receive such an evaluation from a senior. However, this evaluation was full of malice. It was flattering! Who would like their idol to be more famous, to be paired with an unknown Newbie, and then be treated worse than that Newbie? Guan Xi lowered her trembling eyelashes. If it was said that she was not sure if Ma Qianru had done it on purpose when she flicked her face with a rubber band just now. But now that Ma Qianru said that, she had already determined that she had done it on purpose. Guan Xi curled her pink and tender lips, and her attitude was very humble and polite. ¡°sister Ru, you flatter me. I¡¯m still far from it! I still need your guidance, seniors. ¡± Ma Qianru said, ¡°Xiao Xi, your acting is so good. Why do you need our guidance? ¡± Zhou Cheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s only right for seniors to give guidance to juniors. ¡± The two people¡¯s answers were completely different. Director Li was still smiling just a moment ago. Now that he heard Ma Qianru¡¯s strange words, his old face did not look too good. Chapter 186 - Guan Xi Blushed: I dont have any talent Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION He coughed dryly and was dissatisfied with Ma Qianru¡¯s actions, so he simply followed her words ¡°Qianru is right. This time, Yun he and I personally auditioned for Princess Yuyao. During the audition, her performance was very outstanding. We were very satisfied with her. When she was filming on the set, she almost didn¡¯t get any NG. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that she has such acting skills at such a young age. ¡°She¡¯s very intelligent. Her Development will definitely be better and better in the future. HER FUTURE IS LIMITLESS! ¡± Li Hongru was a big director in the industry. As a newcomer, it was really rare for her to receive such an evaluation. Guan Xi quickly said, ¡°Director Li, you¡¯re flattering me. I still have to study and film, so I asked everyone to cooperate with me. I¡¯ve caused everyone a lot of trouble. ¡± As she said this, she made a 90-degree standard gesture and bowed deeply. Zhou Cheng said, ¡°what do you mean by cooperate or not? It¡¯s not easy for you to come and film in your spare time. We all went through this when we were in film school. It¡¯s our duty. ¡± He didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Ma Qianru smiled and said, ¡°yes, Xiao Xi, it¡¯s only right for us to cooperate with you. ¡± She looked like a considerate senior. It was as if she wasn¡¯t the One who had killed Guan Xi and started this topic. Guan Xi smiled, her smile pure and shy. ¡°thank you, brother Cheng and sister Ru. ¡± ¡­ The interview segment seemed to have passed smoothly The final segment was the talent show. Not everyone was shown, and only those who had a lot of lead roles had a chance. Those who were doing well in the entertainment industry had more or less some talent. Zhou Cheng performed a simple poker magic trick, which made his fans gasp in surprise. Xu Junyang was originally a singing group that debuted. His hip-hop dance was very awesome. A cool and powerful hip-hop dance caused waves of excitement among the audience. Ma Qianru sang a song. Her voice was not bad, and she could sing high notes. If she performed well, she would sing. She had also released a single. The talent show chose to perform her own single. It had to be said that Ma Qianru¡¯s popularity was indeed quite high. She was a female star who was almost thirty years old, and she had many fans. After a gentle and beautiful song ended, the audience below the stage waved their glow sticks crazily. They shouted loudly, ¡°Qianru Qianru! ¡± ¡°Sister Ru, sister RU, gorgeous¡­ AHHHHH! ¡± ¡­ In the lively and fiery atmosphere of the venue, the show was about to end. ¡°In the past, I always thought that Qianru¡¯s singing was good. Some people said that Qianru was the best singer among all the actors who knew how to sing. Today, I¡¯m able to listen to a live version of it. It¡¯s really a lingering sound that lingered for three days. ¡± The host flattered Ma Qianru, intending to end today¡¯s program with a few more words with the production team. Ma Qianru followed up with a smile and a gentle look. ¡°I¡¯m just singing a song, it¡¯s nothing. Speaking of talent performances, Guan Xi¡¯s talent is amazing. ¡± The female host frowned slightly. Today¡¯s program only reported Zhou Cheng, Xu Junyang, and Ma Qianru¡¯s talent performances. However, it did not say that Guan Xi, this newcomer, also had a talent to show. However, Ma Qianru had spoken, so she had no choice but to reply. ¡°really? ¡± The female host asked with a smile, ¡°what talents does our little Princess Yuyao have? ¡± Ma Qianru walked behind Guan Xi and put her hand affectionately on Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this, let her tell you herself! ¡± ¡°Sister Ru¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little face was slightly red. She turned to look at Ma Qianru and said in a low voice, ¡°i¡­ I don¡¯t have any talents! ¡± Ma Qianru patted her slender shoulder and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you so shy? If you have talent, you have to show it openly. The audience in front of the television is waiting to see it. This is a rare opportunity, you have to work hard! ¡± In between her words, the image of a caring senior appeared. Chapter 187 - flattery! Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION If it hadn¡¯t been for the incident of Ma Qianru flicking her face with a rubber band. If it hadn¡¯t been for her flattery, Guan Xi might have thought that Ma Qianru was giving her a chance to get out of the country. But it wasn¡¯t. It was obvious that Ma Qianru was setting her up. Guan Xi clearly remembered that she had never shown any talent on the set, nor had she said anything about her talent. Ma Qianru wanted to push her off the stage so badly just to see her make a fool of herself. What the F * CK! ¡°Xiao Xi, this is a rare opportunity. You have to seize it, ¡± Ma Qianru said in a caring tone. Guan Xi bit her lip, looking very troubled. Her right cheek was burning, and she was reminding this woman who seemed to be very good to her what she had done just now. After a second or two, Guan Xi pursed her tender Pink Lips and said Shyly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any talent, but since sister ru has said so, I¡¯ll perform a sword dance! ¡± ¡°SWORD DANCE! ¡± The male host was stunned, and then asked excitedly, ¡°is it the kind that knows Kung Fu and is very heroic? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Kung Fu. ¡± Guan Xi blushed and said in a small voice like a cute kitten, ¡°I used to be a stunt double. I don¡¯t know anything else, only this kind of rough stuff! I hope that everyone will like it, and don¡¯t dislike it! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dislike it, don¡¯t dislike it! ¡± The female host also showed interest ¡°We¡¯ve been doing happy and merry for so many years, and a lot of people sing and dance. This is the first time we have a sword dance performance, so we have to watch it carefully. Audience, do you want to watch it? ¡± When the audience heard that they were going to dance with a sword, they answered in unison, ¡°Yes! ¡± Soon, the props team of happy happy happy sent up a sword. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand held the sword and shook it. It was quite heavy. It was a real sword made of steel, not plastic. The stage darkened. The others retreated to the side. The Bright Lights Shone on Guan Xi. Guan Xi came to the show today. Fortunately, she wore a simple white t, a pair of short jeans, and a pair of white lace-up shoes, exposing her two straight, long legs, which were white and straight. She held a sword with both hands and saluted the audience. Her movements were graceful. The audience whispered to each other ¡°I think I saw Guan Xi holding a sword. She looks like a heroine. ¡± ¡°really? I think so too. I thought she could sing or dance. It¡¯s the first time someone performed a sword dance on a variety show. Martial arts performances need a foundation. I wonder if her performance will be very funny! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch first. If she doesn¡¯t perform well, it¡¯ll be too embarrassing¡­ ¡± The audience¡¯s whispers were neither loud nor soft. They had really never seen a female celebrity perform such a powerful performance on the stage. She was an idol! She was a celebrity! Performing a dance was more like it. Ma Qianru looked at Guan Xi who was standing in the middle of the stage. The lights above the stage shone on the girl. The soft, sparkling white lights seemed to shine on her body. An imperceptible sinister smile flashed across Ma Qianru¡¯s eyes. She had suggested the host to let Guan Xi perform just now because she really wanted to see Guan Xi make a fool of herself. During the long period of filming, apart from her good looks and acting skills, this newcomer called Guan Xi did not have any special talents. She was also a finance student at Tongcheng University. With such a degree, she might be able to study, but she probably did not have much talent. Chapter 188 - gives birth to a monkey Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION This is GonNa make her look bad. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have talent. Just now, she deliberately Shot Guan Xi with a rubber band, and talked to kill, others will be more or less aware. If Guan Xi had a talent show, it would be that she, the elder sister, would give her a chance to appear on camera. Others would only think of her as good. During the filming of ¡°city-toppling Beauty, ¡± Guan Xi had been on many hot searches, and her popularity had even slightly surpassed hers. The Netizens¡¯comments on Guan Xi were also all positive. This caused Ma Qianru to feel a fear of being overtaken by a newcomer. She wanted to let a newcomer like Guan Xi know that the entertainment industry was not that easy to get into. However, now that she saw Guan Xi about to perform a sword dance,. Ma Qianru smiled. What a joke, to actually perform on stage something that required a lot of foundation. If the movements were not good and did not have a sense of beauty, it would probably be like a monkey show. But soon, Ma Qianru was slapped in the face by her own thoughts. The ancient music sounded melodiously. Ma Qianru stared at the girl who was dancing with a sword in the middle of the stage. She took off her white shoes and stepped on the wooden stage floor with her fair feet. Her feet were so delicate, and her five toes were round and tender. Her feet moved rhythmically, and she held a sword in her hand. Her movements were fluid and smooth, and the direction where the sword was pointed seemed to have a bit of starlight! This was really a sword dance! It was not the kind of rough sword dance that one would see in a historical drama. Instead, it was as if she was dancing a beautiful dance related to the sword. The people on and off the stage were stunned for a moment! It was not until the two-minute-long Song ended that Guan Xi put away her sword and bowed to the audience below the stage that people gradually came back to their senses. Then, there was thunderous applause. ¡°XIXI, Princess Yuyao! So amazing, so amazing! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Guan Xi to have such a specialty. Ahhh, it¡¯s too cool, okay? ¡± ¡°Wow, did you guys see that when she sheathed her sword at the end, she directly inserted it into the SCABBARD? She actually inserted it into the scabbard just like that. It¡¯s too scary! ¡± The fans who supported Guan Xi at the fan stand had already gone crazy. They shouted at the top of their lungs to cheer her up ¡°Yuyao Yuyao! The little princess is too amazing! ¡± ¡°I strongly request that Princess Yuyao beat up baili Mu in the drama! ¡± ¡°Ah, I want to give birth to a monkey for Guan Xiaoxi. I want her to whip me with her little whip, torture me, and love me fiercely! ¡± ¡­ Li Tezhu heard a deafening sound of joy. He could understand this feeling very well. He did not expect the young mistress to know how to wield a sword. ¡°Ninth Master, the scene that the young mistress performed just now was really quite good. ¡± Li Tezhu leaned forward to the side of the noble man, and took the opportunity to praise his wife. Given Ninth Master¡¯s importance to his wife, it was correct to praise his wife more. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes instantly looked at Guan Xiaoxi on the stage, who had sweat on his small forehead and flushed cheeks. He curled his lips, and there seemed to be a hint of a smile at the corner of his lips. ¡°You know how to appreciate it. Not Bad! ¡± Li Tezhu:¡±¡­¡± Well, he was right! ¡­ On the stage, after Guan Xi¡¯s performance, the male and female hosts were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses. The female host clapped her hands a few times and exclaimed, ¡°Xiaoxi, the scene you showed is too amazing. Even if you stop acting in the future, you can still set up a wolf-proofing tutoring class to teach our female comrades how to Defend Against Wolves! ¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s really wonderful! ¡± The male host echoed. The female host pointed at the male host and teased, ¡°even if I¡¯m not wary of the wolf, I can still use it to bully him. ¡± The male host made a helpless expression and pinched his throat, ¡°old Buddha Ye, how dare this Servant Disobey Old Buddha Ye! ¡± The audience below the stage roared with laughter and was amused. ¡°Brother and sister, you flatter me. ¡± Guan Xi smiled shyly, showing a modest and reserved manner. ¡°I¡¯ve only learned a little. It¡¯s not as good as you say. ¡± Chapter 189 - was about the man who lied to her Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, there is! ¡± The female host laughed. ¡°This talent is considered the most outstanding talent in our program over the past few years. ¡± Actually, the most outstanding talent might have been exaggerated. But the most interesting talent was definitely real. This was because every celebrity and artiste that came on the show only had a few talent performances. Singing, dancing, or playing a musical instrument were all the same. As for Guan Xi, this newcomer, the sword dance just now could be said to be amazing. If it wasn¡¯t for the live performance and the issue of the venue, they would have thought that the movie had already been edited. It was so smooth and smooth that it was breathtaking! ¡­ After Guan Xi¡¯s performance, happy together was almost at the end. All the stars thanked the support group in their direction. Guan Xi looked in the direction of her support group. Just as she was about to bow, she seemed to see a familiar shadow and was stunned. Her big black eyes blinked again, but she didn¡¯t see anything. That¡¯s right. He was such a stinky man that even asked him to turn on the television at home and watch a live broadcast, yet he still refused and lied about kissing. How could he come to the scene! ! Guan Xi, don¡¯t be narcissistic and think too much of yourself. ¡­ The program ¡°Happy Together¡± ended successfully. If One were to ignore the marks on Guan Xi¡¯s face that were already red and swollen,. The Production Team and Pomegranate Station¡¯s program team exchanged a few words and then dispersed. Shang Huang Entertainment Company sent a nanny car to pick her up. At the same time, Xiao Gongguan also sent a driver over. In order to ensure that the little lady arrived home safely. Guan Xi said to the driver of the company¡¯s Nanny car, ¡°sir, please send Xiaomi back. ¡± The driver said, ¡°yes, Miss Guan. ¡± ¡°Xi Xi, I¡¯ll be going back then. You have to be careful when you go home. ¡± Bai Xiaomi wanted to get into the car. Before she left, her gaze fell on the red scar on the right side of Guan Xi¡¯s face ¡°Pomegranate platform really is too much. It¡¯s not very prudent to play this game. Fortunately, it¡¯s only red and swollen without a scratch. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be over if it leaves a scar. Xi Xi, we won¡¯t play this kind of game in the future. ¡± Bai Xiaomi was backstage just now, so she couldn¡¯t see the entire show clearly. She just thought it was an accident while playing the game. Guan Xi didn¡¯t say it out loud. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. Actually, it won¡¯t hurt much. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Remember to apply some ointment when you go back, ¡± Bai Xiaomi said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi waved her little white hand and turned around to sit in the car that Xiao Gongguan had sent out. In the pomegranate television station building. Ma Qianru was chatting with her manager when she saw Guan Xi get into a luxury car from the corner of her eye. The conversation changed. ¡°She debuted not long after she turned 18. Why didn¡¯t she take the nanny van arranged by the rich company? Why is there a Lamborghini that costs tens of millions to pick her up? ¡± The manager was stunned. She followed Ma Qianru¡¯s line of sight and looked over. She only saw a blue luxury car speeding away. The smooth body of the car left an afterimage. The manager thought of Ma Qianru¡¯s performance on the stage tonight and could not help but ask, ¡°Qianru, do you have a problem with a newcomer like Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°What problem can I have? ¡± Ma Qianru smiled lightly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to stand out. ¡± Her manager understood. Guan Xi was too intelligent. There were only so many resources in the entertainment industry. If she stood up for herself, it might affect her status. Not to mention that Ma Qianru wanted to suppress this newcomer. All the agencies in the entertainment industry were fighting over resources. ¡­ Guan Xi sat in the back seat while the driver drove in front. Little White was holding his cell phone. Guan Xi wanted to call 9th Master and ask if he had watched the show tonight. Although 9th Master said that he might have something to do tonight. But maybe, this possibility was nothing. Call Him! Chapter 190 - Didnt master Jiu marry me just like that? Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The phone book had already called Master Jiu¡¯s number. All that was left was to press the dial button. Guan Xi¡¯s slender fingers were almost a millimeter away from the screen, but she retracted them again. Forget it, I¡¯M NOT CALLING! What am I calling for? Master Jiu had gone too far before. He had cheated her of a kiss, but he still refused to go. Now that she had just finished recording the program, she had rushed over to call and ask. Wasn¡¯t that too demeaning! ! She had not forgotten that she and 9th master were in a Cold War again. Although it was one-sided. But because it was one-sided, she absolutely could not admit defeat! She wanted to show 9th Master that She, Guan Xi, had a lot of backbone! Even though that was the case, it was still more than 30 minutes¡¯drive from the pomegranate tower to Xiao Mansion. She still hesitated, hesitated, and struggled. But at least this call did not come out. ¡­ ¡°Uncle Xiang, I¡¯m back! ¡± As soon as she entered Xiao Mansion, Guan Xi first went to find housekeeper Xiang, wanting to find out if 9th master was at home tonight, watching TV or something. The housekeeper was not in the living room, but Xiao Xiongzi was. Xiao Jingming saw Guan Xi and said, ¡°little aunt, you¡¯re back. I watched your show tonight, and that last SWORD DANCE WAS AMAZING! Can you teach me next time? ¡± Guan Xi rejected with a cold face, ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± If it was normal for Guan Xi to be rejected by ninth master, then it was normal for Guan Xi to be rejected. It was also normal for Xiao Jingming to be rejected by Guan Xi. He was not discouraged and said excitedly, ¡°little aunt, you¡¯re so good at gambling. You hit the tenth ring on the target and dance with a sword. This is considered good. How does the Gu family teach girls? You¡¯re nothing like the other women who want to marry ninth uncle. ¡± Although the Gu family was quite ordinary in Tong city, they were not even considered to be at the bottom of the aristocratic family. However, as the type of rich nouveau riche, if they wanted to break into the upper class and teach the girls in the family, wouldn¡¯t it be like drinking afternoon tea, arranging flowers, learning the piano, and cultivating an elegant aristocratic style. How did it become like this when it came to Gu Wenxi? Guan Xi rolled her eyes in her heart. Because she was not Gu Wenxi. She glanced at Xiao Jingming with a disdainful look Guan Xi said with conviction, ¡°because at that time, my father and mother thought that if they wanted to be matched with a man like ninth uncle, the ladylike plan wouldn¡¯t work. They had to develop in a tough way. Look, ninth uncle married me just like that. ¡± Xiao Jingming suddenly understood. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± No wonder. He had been wondering why Master Jiu had never had a woman by his side at that time. Why did he suddenly marry Gu Wenxi. It turned out that Master Jiu liked this type of woman. Xiao Jingming had been beaten up by Guan Xi once before. Now, he thought that Guan Xi was beautiful, but he didn¡¯t dare to have any romantic thoughts. He was beaten up very badly. Only master Jiu would want to bring a woman with such high martial prowess to bed. It was said that Master Jiu was the god of war, Long Xiao. His tastes were also different. ¡°Oh right, little nephew, master Jiu¡­ is he at home now? ¡± Guan Xi asked ¡­ Xiang wasn¡¯t home, so it was the same for Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming said, ¡°no, 9th uncle hasn¡¯t come back tonight. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi replied with an unspeakable disappointment. 9th Master still didn¡¯t watch her show. Although he told himself not to mind, it was normal for 9th master not to watch it. But he was still angry and aggrieved. Xiao Jingming also saw the disappointment in Guan Xi¡¯s tone and asked, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± His gaze fell on the Red Mark on Guan Xi¡¯s face and said in surprise, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with your face? It¡¯s swollen here. ¡± Chapter 191 - the ninth master is back Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the show? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t care about the wound on her face and replied casually, ¡°I was hit by a rubber band. Since the ninth master isn¡¯t back, I¡¯ll go upstairs. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked upstairs. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± So what would happen if ninth uncle didn¡¯t talk to his little nephew anymore? Why did he dislike him so much? Xiao Jingming felt his heart ache. ¡­ Guan Xi went back to her room and took a shower first. At night on the pomegranate platform, it was hard to dance with such a heavy sword. Moreover, in order to maintain the beauty of the movements, she was covered in sweat. She washed up cleanly and carefully. In front of the Mirror, Guan Xi looked at the wound on her face. The moment she was hit by the elastic band, she felt numb and pain at the back. However, she had always been very tolerant of pain, so this bit of pain was nothing. However, her face was reflected in the mirror now. After removing her makeup. Her round and fair little face, the red mark on the right cheek was even more obvious, and it ruined the beauty of her face. Ma Qianru was really merciless. Guan Xi cursed silently in her heart, thinking about how to get back at her. She, Guan Xi, was a person who would not offend others unless they offended her. Moreover, Ma Qianru had attacked her face, and she wanted to see her make a fool of herself. She simply could not stand it! She could not just keep quiet, or else she would think that she was really easy to bully on the surface! Guan Xi¡¯s little head was thinking about what to do when the sound of the door opening came from outside the bathroom door, followed by the sound of a wheelchair moving in. Eh, ninth master is back! Ninth Master returned to his room. Why did she have to hurry out to welcome him. She walked to the bathroom behind the frosted glass door and placed her little white hand on the door handle. She was about to open it. Guan Xi froze. What the F * CK! She forgot to bring her pajamas in. Not only did she forget to bring her pajamas, but she also forgot to bring her panties in. She didn¡¯t know if she had forgotten or if she had just gone into the bathroom to see master Jiu and wasn¡¯t back yet. Anyway, she was going to take a shower first and probably master Jiu wouldn¡¯t be back soon. She thought she was lucky. Now, master JIU was back Come Come! Guan Xi wanted to cry but had no tears. She really wanted to give herself a big slap right now. Let you take your chances, let you go without your pajamas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . AH-AH-AH-AH¡­ ¡­ Is this how we¡¯re going to go out? It¡¯s the end of the world. Guan Xi stood behind the door, the heart activity is very wonderful, white tender little face expression is also wonderful changes. I want to Bang my head against the door and Bang my head against the wall! For a minute! TWO MINUTES! For three minutes¡­ ¡­ Soon, ten minutes passed after the bath. Guan Xiguang stood there naked and was anxious. At this moment, the man outside the bathroom door said in a cold voice, ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± ¡°Ah? Master Jiu, ¡± Guan Xi answered subconsciously, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°What are you doing in there? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. From the moment he entered the room until now. There was no sound of water in the bathroom, and a girl could be vaguely seen behind the frosted door. She didn¡¯t move, but she kept making small movements. No one knew what this silly little lady was doing in the bathroom. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m in the bathroom¡­ I¡¯m taking a shower in the bathroom. ¡± The timid little girl inside stuttered. She paused. She spoke again in a soft, soft and timid voice, ¡°ninth master, are you alright now? Can you please go out of the room for a moment? ! ¡± Chapter 192 - really necessary? Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Yes. He dared to ask 9th master to go out. Guan Xi felt like she had eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s guts. She had used up all her courage. Xiao Jiuyan did not mind Guan Xi asking him to go out. Although 9th Master was a little more straight, he was not like a little girl who had to be punished for everything she thought. He looked at the frosted glass door and his eyes were dark. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°No¡­ No reason. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice was even weaker. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go out for a while. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± the noble man sneered. This faint sound seemed to have an indescribable meaning in a space that only had two people. ¡°Gu Wenxi, you didn¡¯t bring any clothes in? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Damn. Master Jiu was indeed a big shot! She guessed it right! She laughed dryly. ¡°Master Jiu, what are you talking about? I brought some clothes. I just want you to go out for a while¡­ ¡± ¡°Come Out! ¡± Before she could finish her words, she was coldly interrupted by the big shot. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What if she didn¡¯t want to go out? Guan Xi stood behind the door. She bit her tender lower lip with her snow-white teeth and looked at herself from top to bottom. How could she go out without a single piece of clothing? There was a towel inside that could be used to wipe her body. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t a towel that could be used to wipe her body. What if there was a towel wrapped around her lower part? What about the two points on top? AHHHH! SOB SOB SOB! Damn You, Guan Xi. Master Jiu was right when he said that you were stupid! ¡°Master Jiu¡­ ¡± It was impossible to struggle. It was even more impossible to let master JIU go out. He could only choose to fight in a roundabout way. Guan Xi said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m going out now. You¡­ turn around and look elsewhere. Don¡¯t look at the bathroom. I¡¯ll get my pajamas and put them on immediately! ¡± The man rejected her coldly, ¡°not good! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Oh Ho! This rejection was really very straightforward and had the style of 9th Master. ¡°Then¡­ ¡± Guan Xi still wanted to say something. ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± The man¡¯s voice outside quietened down, and he was already a little impatient. ¡°COME OUT NOW! ¡± The little figure behind Guan Xi¡¯s bathroom door suddenly shivered. ¡°Yes, Ninth Master! ¡± It was impossible to hide anymore. But it was also very stressful to go out. Guan Xi bit her lip lightly. Her little white hand rested on the door handle, gently breathing in and out, and then carefully opened the door a crack. The little head first poked out, intending to see where ninth master was first! To see where ninth master was¡­ ¡­ Holy Sh * T. This little head had just poked out, and it was directly opposite ninth master, less than fifty centimeters away. The ninth master was sitting in a wheelchair. He had a tall and handsome body and a beautiful face. He was looking at the bathroom expressionlessly. His Eyes met with Guan Xi¡¯s. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± It was fine if the ninth master did not turn around, but why did he have to stop her at the bathroom door? Guan Xi wanted to smile sweetly, but her lips were stiff. ¡°Ninth Master, can you¡­ move your seat so that you¡¯re not so close to the bathroom door? ¡± The ninth master was now blocking the bathroom door. Not to mention that she would be exposed if she went out. She felt that it was impossible to go through master Jiu to get clothes from the closet in the opposite corner! The man said coldly, ¡°No! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Her heart broke: She knew it. ¡°then¡­ ¡± ¡°Come Out! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°RIGHT NOW! ¡± He bargained with this silly little lady like squeezing toothpaste time and time again. Obviously, his patience had run out. Guan Xi shuddered. She had no choice but to go out. ¡°Then Master Jiu, I¡¯m coming out, ¡± she said softly. The little white hand on the door handle pulled the glass door behind her. She did not dare to step out of the bathroom. She stepped on the luxurious and soft handmade stall in the room. She was standing in front of him now. She had just showered and washed her hair. She was very sexy and seductive. She could not resist at all. Xiao Jiuyan was a man, and it was good to congratulate him after meeting the little silly lady now. Now that he was sitting, the expression in his originally indifferent and cold eyes suddenly changed. ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan opened his thin lips and called her name in a hoarse voice that sounded so pleasant. ¡°HERE! ¡± Guan Xi subconsciously called out. Her Gaze met Master Jiu¡¯s and looked at the man¡¯s eyes that seemed to have fire in them. With a step away from Master Jiu, her body moved and she pounced on Master Jiu. Xiao Bai raised her hand and covered master Jiu¡¯s eyes with her hand. She said in embarrassment, ¡°Master Jiu, don¡¯t look anymore! ¡± Look at the shameful one again, okay. ¡°You¡¯re my wife, why don¡¯t you look? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fair! ¡± There was really nothing to answer. In a moment of desperation, Guan Xi said, ¡°only you look at me. It¡¯s not fair at all! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan seemed to chuckle, but his voice was still cold. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not fair? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Guan Xi did not dare to hold master Jiu¡¯s eyes too tightly, but she did not let go either. In order to not let Master Jiu see it. Xiao Jiuyan said slowly, ¡°If you think it¡¯s not fair, you can take off my clothes and pants. ¡± Chapter 193 and in this chapte Chapter 193 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION On the door handle of the little white hand behind a glass door, small feet do not dare to step big, out of the bathroom. On the luxuriously soft handmade floor of the room. She¡¯s standing right in front of him. She has just taken a bath and washed her hair. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Almost white and transparent, as the skin of a baby. Just like the Little Mermaid just out of the bath, do not need to use the voice of seduction, has a fatal seduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan thin lips open cavity, dumb voice called her name so beautiful voice. ¡°HERE! ¡± Guan Xi subconsciously called out. Her Gaze met Master Jiu¡¯s and looked into the man¡¯s fiery eyes. She was shy and embarrassed. Guan Xi was so stunned that she did not have time to think. With a step away from Master Jiu, she moved her body and pounced on him. Little white raised her hand and covered master Jiu¡¯s eyes. She said in embarrassment, ¡°Master Jiu, don¡¯t look anymore! ¡± Look at the embarrassed one again. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were covered and everything was dark. He was not anxious even if he could not see the beautiful scenery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡°You are my wife, why don¡¯t you look? ¡± The man asked lightly, his voice a bit hoarse. ¡°Just¡­ just¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to answer ¡­ However, after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t seem to have any strong rebuttal. Master Jiu was right. She was his wife. ¡°It¡¯s not fair! ¡± There was really nothing to answer. In a moment of desperation, Guan Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any clothes now. Your clothes are so good, and only you can look at me. It¡¯s not fair at all! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan seemed to laugh lightly, but his voice was still cold. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not fair? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Guan Xi did not dare to hold ninth master¡¯s eyes too tightly, but she did not let go either. In order not to let ninth master see. Xiao Jiuyan groped for Guan Xi¡¯s other hand and said slowly, ¡°If you think it¡¯s unfair, you can take off my clothes and pants. ¡± Chapter 194 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi listened to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s speech, but most of her attention was on master Jiu¡¯s little hand that was holding her hand. Because she could clearly feel it under her hand. Master Jiu had already reacted. It was huge, and its shape was clear. And now, it was under her hand. Her little hand felt like it was scalded, and Guan Xi wanted to pull her hand back. How could a man who had always been so coquettish give in? He held her hand and pressed it down, his cold voice hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s not that you think it¡¯s unfair, take it off yourself! If you take it off, you won¡¯t think IT¡¯S UNFAIR! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, there¡¯s such a coquettish operation! Your big brother is still your big brother! At this moment, Guan Xi felt that what she said earlier about being unfair was simply stupid. She only remembered the cold and scary side of master Jiu and forgot about this man¡¯s insidious nature. Guan Xi, you¡¯re so stupid. Little White¡¯s hand was separated by a layer of cloth, and a familiar yet terrifying heat came from under little master Jiu¡¯s hand. Guan Xi wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I take back what I said just now. I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s unfair, it¡¯s extremely fair, it¡¯s extremely fair. You¡¯re my husband, it¡¯s normal for you to take a look at me, ¡­ Haha! ¡± She chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I won¡¯t look at what you said! ¡± He was especially useless. He didn¡¯t have the same imposing manner that he had when he said it was unfair. Xiao Jiuyan knew the nature of this silly little woman of his. His thin lips curled into a smile. ¡°How can it be fair? I looked at you, but you didn¡¯t look at me. I feel like I¡¯ve suffered a loss. It¡¯s not fair at all? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, so that¡¯s what Master Jiu meant by unfair? So shameless? Guan Xi instantly felt the gap between her and Master Jiu. They were not on the same level at all! ¡°Ninth Master! ¡± Guan Xi had no choice but to give in. It was very useful to act coquettishly the last time. She spoke softly and softly, and the little white hand covering ninth master¡¯s eyes did not dare to move away. The hand that was pressed down by ninth master could not move away. She acted like an obedient baby and said coquettishly, ¡°I was wrong! ¡± ¡°You know you were wrong? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and deep. Like a feather, it gently swept across Guan Xi¡¯s heart, bringing with it waves of throbbing. Guan Xi¡¯s heart trembled, and her little head nodded haphazardly, even though ninth master could not see it ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, Lord nine. I really, really know I¡¯m wrong! ¡± The cold man asked calmly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Although she said that she was wrong, deep down, she honestly felt that she was not wrong! What was wrong? Nothing was wrong! But if she thought that way, she definitely could not say that. ¡°wrong¡­ wrong¡­ ¡± Guan Xi stammered, ¡°wrong is that I can¡¯t let Lord nine look at me. I¡­ I won¡¯t look at you! ¡± ¡°Look at what? ¡± The man asked again. Nonsense! He actually asked such a specific question. Lord Jiu was simply too bad! Guan Xi wanted to cry but had no tears. He had to say whatever he was looking at. He was too crazy! She hesitated for a long time and did not say anything. The man slowly raised his long and slender hand and it landed on little white¡¯s hand, which was covering his eyes. He looked like he wanted to forcefully move it away. ¡°Lord Jiu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi called out hurriedly and nervously. She really did not have the courage to show Lord Jiu her naked body. She held her words back in her small mouth and said in a low and shameful voice, ¡°look¡­ look at your¡­ body. ¡± The man frowned slightly and did not say whether he was satisfied with the answer. After a pause, Guan Xi said in a weak voice, ¡°master Jiu, is this okay? ¡± [ Fourth Watch ] Chapter 195 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She carefully said, ¡°why don¡¯t we make a deal? I¡¯ll let go of you now, and you¡¯ll let go of me, and then¡­ you close your eyes and wait for me to put on my clothes, okay? ¡± Her small posture of bargaining was very low, just waiting for Master Jiu to nod his head. But if the big boss nodded, would he still be a big boss? Xiao Jiuyan curled his thin lips, and a faint teasing smile appeared on the corner of his lips. ¡°Gu Wenxi, since you know that you¡¯re wrong, then tell me yourself, how should I punish you this time? ¡± His slightly hoarse tone said something extremely bad. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, how could it be like this? The Villain in Guan Xi¡¯s heart wanted to smash the table! She had never felt that she was wrong in the first place, yet master Jiu still wanted her to admit her mistake. And now Master Jiu actually wanted to punish her! Outrageous! ! ! ! Biting her pink lower lip with her pearly white teeth, no matter how cowardly Guan Xi was, she still had to resist and complain ¡°Master Jiu, how could you do this? I¡¯ve already admitted my mistake, so you can¡¯t punish me. Besides, it¡¯s not a big deal, isn¡¯t it just¡­ just¡­ just take a look. ¡± Her tone was terribly aggrieved. It¡¯s like I¡¯m being bullied beyond description. It¡¯s called bullying, but it¡¯s not done while it¡¯s happening. Xiao Jiuyan raised his hand again, and the man¡¯s big hand covered her small soft hand that covered his eyes. The big hand of the bone joint is distinct, the action is not hard also not gentle, so the hand that Guan Xi blocks in front of his eyes moves away. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . So close to, Xiao Jiuyan huff, is the girl just came from the body of a light bath fragrance. Combined with her unique body scent, it¡¯s easy to make a man dizzy. Guan Xi was flustered and caught off guard, exposing her entire body. She stretched out her hand again, wanting to block master Jiu¡¯s line of sight. This time, how could the man let her have her way? The man¡¯s big hand grabbed her naughty little claws. He pressed her tiny wrist into his hand. His rough fingers gently caressed it twice before he pulled it to his thin lips and kissed it gently ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± His voice was abnormally hoarse, as if it had been ground by rough sandpaper. His usually clear and cold dark eyes were now a little red. However, he saw a red mark on the girl¡¯s fair and smooth face. There seemed to be a deep red blood mark inside, which was glaring to the man¡¯s eyes. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold brows were knitted together, and his big hand gently touched the mark. ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s black face was full of question marks.¡±? ? ?¡± Her tender little face was rubbed by the man¡¯s rough fingertips. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it was a little itchy. Only then did she remember that she was on the show at night and was forcefully flicked by Ma Qianru with a rubber band. The pain wasn¡¯t very painful, and her self-healing ability was super strong. If it was a bleeding wound, it would heal faster. However, this kind of Mark wasn¡¯t a wound mark. Instead, it would fade slowly. Therefore, at this time, there was a greeting from the ninth master. Was He going to say it hurt or was he going to say it hurt! With the support of the big boss, he must not let go of this opportunity. Guan Xi bit her lip and looked at the ninth master with her watery eyes. She said aggrievedly, ¡°it hurts so much. ¡± A child who knew how to act coquettishly had candy to eat. A girl who knew how to act coquettishly had the best life. After a pause, Guan Xi said again, ¡°ninth master, can you blow on me? They say that it won¡¯t hurt if you blow on me! ¡± This coquettish, level is quite low. Chapter 196 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of indifferent ice. He looked at Guan Xi as if he was looking at a little idiot. The man¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his cold attitude clearly indicated that he would not do such a childish action. Guan Xi looked at Master Jiu¡¯s cold and indifferent expression and cowered. ¡°Ha¡­ Haha, I¡¯m just joking. Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It¡¯s just a game. Don¡¯t mind it¡­ it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her cowardly words, the man suddenly leaned forward and kissed her small face with his dry thin lips. It was on her small wound. ¡°Blow on it and it won¡¯t hurt! ¡± At the same time, the man¡¯s cold and pleasant voice rang in her ears. There was no emotion in it, but it felt warm. Guan Xi¡¯s smile froze. She widened her eyes. She did not expect that Master Jiu would still blow on her despite her childish behavior. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little sour and sweet in her heart. ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Her soft voice seemed to be a little choked up. Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently, ¡°HMM? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so kind¡­ ¡± this choked up soft little voice sounded like it was about to cry. ¡°When I was bullied in the past, I thought that I would have a father who could comfort me like this, so that I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of pain. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The man¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, as if it was frozen. ¡°Gu Wenxi, are you itching? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± After a while, she suddenly realized that she had said something stupid. But she said it from the bottom of her heart. In the past, it wasn¡¯t easy for everyone in the orphanage. It wasn¡¯t unheard of for children to be bullied. Although mother Liu would stop them, there were still times when adults couldn¡¯t take care of them. And as a girl, the difference in physical strength made it easier for boys to bully them in the orphanage. If you were bullied, you couldn¡¯t cry or scream in pain because no one would come to comfort you. You had to endure all the pain yourself. Later on, when you grew up, you worked with Tang Yu for a period of time. Cleaning was a dangerous job. There were many minor injuries in the past, but at that time, they could not cry or cry out in pain. Tang Yu, Da Xia, and Tang Yue, who worked together, also had to bear the pain by themselves. And now. When she cried out in pain, 9th master was really comforting her. Guan Xi sniffed and could not help but say, ¡°9th Master, you¡¯re really good, really very good. If only I had a daddy like you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was already cold. And now it¡¯s completely dark. ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± The man is dark a handsome face, big hand raises in she quite warped small PP to hit hard. There was a snap. No mercy! ¡°Master Jiu, why did you suddenly hit me? ¡± Guan Xi complained aggrievedly, quickly used his hand to cover his little PP, this cover, he realized that something was wrong. Oh, Shit! Oh, Shit! . ! Oh, Shit! Oh! Oh! She¡¯s not wearing any clothes, she¡¯s not wearing any clothes and she¡¯s been talking to him for so long? Was Nine Ye pull open to cover his eyes after the hand, was nine ye asked her face injury topic run. So she stood naked in front of ninth master for a few minutes! Guan Xi¡¯s face turned red. Her naked snow-white skin was covered with a thin layer of powder. She was so ashamed. ¡°Ninth Master, I¡­ I¡¯m going to put on some clothes first? ¡± She couldn¡¯t care less about complaining about ninth master hitting her little bottom. The most important thing at the moment was to hide her embarrassment first. Qian Li turned her small body sideways. She wanted to walk past ninth master¡¯s wheelchair to the closet. Just as she stepped forward, the man grabbed her slender wrist and pulled her forcefully. She fell into the man¡¯s arms¡­ ¡­ [ SURPRISE! ] Chapter 197 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± In her half-dazed and half-shy State, Guan Xi heard ninth master¡¯s pleasant voice above her little head. She asked her in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°You asked me to give you time to prepare. It¡¯s been so long. You should be ready. ¡± It was not a question, but a simple statement. A dangerous tone, and a hoarse voice. A rough hand loitered around her waist and even other parts of her body, seemingly patient. All of this proved that the man¡¯s patience for her had actually run out. Guan Xi was shocked. She had an uncanny sense of danger. She felt as if she were a young animal in the hunting range of a wild animal. Despite the struggle, despite the escape¡­ ¡­ But it¡¯s locked down by the beast. If you run, YOU¡¯LL END UP WORSE! The man¡¯s eyes are heavy and heavy, staring at the girl¡¯s pink puffy little face, the line of sight, is even more straightforward unbridled. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . He asked again, his Voice Hoarse: ¡°Gu Wenxi, now, you are ready. ¡°. ¡°Nine Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pink little mouth opened. The More Guan Xi thought about it, the redder her face became. The heat gradually rose, as if it could spontaneously combust in the next second! Xiao Jiuyan, however, did not have much patience. One of the man¡¯s big hands tightly held her slender waist, while his other hand held her pink and tender round face. He gently stroked it a few times, and his tall and thin body leaned forward. His pitch-black eyes were dark and deep, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°still thinking about it? Gu Wenxi, how much time have I given you? I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time on this matter. I¡¯ve never had much patience, and all my patience has been spent on you. What other reason do you have today? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was Hoarse and Hoarse. His thin lips sucked in a scorching hot breath and sprayed it onto her small face. The hot, man¡¯s unique strong breath, mixed with a faint, cold tobacco smell, were all in her nostrils. Guan Xi¡¯s small head was dizzy at once. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Zhang¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 198 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She had kissed Master Jiu quite a few times, but every time, she still felt suffocated and her heart beat faster. After a long time. Xiao Jiuyan finally let go of her. Guan Xi felt dizzy. She did not know when she had wrapped her two little white hands around the man¡¯s neck and sat on his body with her legs open. It was a very intimate position. In fact, this position was nothing. It was not the first time that Master Jiu had sat on his thigh. But the important thing was¡­ ¡­ The important thing was that she was naked now! Guan Xi was stunned by the kiss and did not realize this. Her little white hand was wrapped around ninth master¡¯s neck. Her big black eyes were misty from the intense kiss. She looked so innocent and innocent as she looked at ninth master with her wet eyes. ¡°Ninth Master! ¡± She called him with embarrassment and a little anger. Her voice did not sound like hers. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to keep looking for reasons. I¡¯m not ready. ¡± ¡°then you¡¯re ready now. ¡± The man looked at her. His dark eyes were like black glass. ¡°I. . . ¡± Guan Xi subconsciously wanted to answer that she was not ready yet. After all, she was still young. Many thoughts flashed through her mind in an instant, all of which she wanted to reject. However, when she met the Ninth Master¡¯s Gaze, Guan Xi lowered her eyelashes, looked up again, and bit her lips, saying,¡±¡­ Ninth Master, you, you¡¯re giving me a week?¡± ¡°A week? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes were deep with fire, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a week? ¡± ¡°Yes, just a week. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her head desperately, and the little white hands around the man¡¯s neck could not help but tremble. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, and it was almost inaudible. ¡°okay, that¡¯s what you said. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan panted softly. This was the last time the man, who had endured so much, let go of this disobedient little silly lady. ¡°Gu Wenxi, if you have any more reasons to complain, I¡¯ll still deal with you! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Hey, that doesn¡¯t sound good! She nodded her little head and said obediently, ¡°I¡­ I got it, master Jiu! ¡± As soon as the girl finished her words, the man¡¯s domineering lips covered her again. Under his orders, Guan Xi¡¯s two little white hands ¡ª Officer one XI and officer two XI, again for the small nine ye diligently serve. Practice makes perfect. The service today is much better than last time. Although the small nine ye did not get their final want, is not so satisfied. But still to Guan Yixi and Guan Erxi¡¯s service level promotion, expressed an affirmation! . . At the same time. In an apartment in a high-end residential area in Tong City. Ma Qianru was holding her phone and looking at the latest trending searches on Weibo. Her expression was very ugly. She was burning with anger. PA! She fiercely picked up a vase from the coffee table in front of her and smashed it against the wall. With a crash, the glass vase shattered on the ground and the water inside also flowed all over the ground. The manager¡¯s heart trembled and she hurriedly advised, ¡°Qianru, calm down first. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡± ¡°How can I NOT BE ANGRY! ¡± Ma Qianru was currently filled with anger and she immediately vented it on her manager ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the headlines on the Internet? Guan Xi, IT¡¯S ALL GUAN XI! What¡¯s so good about that little girl? Isn¡¯t she just a Newbie who was lucky enough to be chosen by Li Hongru? How dare she compete with me for the headlines? ¡± [ one week Yo, Tsk, can¡¯t escape it, can¡¯t escape it ] [ HAND-TO-HAND QPK is in progress. Baby, vote more. I hope that every day after the second update, all of you can see the last chapter. This is super important, please ] Chapter 199 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The manager looked down at her phone. On the Weibo interface, the number one trending search was # Yuyao sword dance # When she clicked on it, it was the video of Guan Xi¡¯s sword dance at the end of the show, and the number of reposts and comments on Weibo had reached an astonishing number. The comments below Weibo were also in full swing: I am the sleeping pig himself: Wow This is a live sword dance, really Is that Sword Real The movements are too beautiful and gorgeous Oh my God I want to be a fan of Princess Yuyao¡­ ¡­ No, I want to be a fan of Guan Xi ! ! HENSEMBLE: If this was a live sword dance without editing or post production, it would be really amazing, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. The poster did an experiment, not to mention whether the sword dance could be so good, but in the end, Guan Xi inserted the sword directly into the SCABBARD I tried it with the plastic knife I bought at the comic convention, but there was no way to insert it all at once, okay It should be in the later stages! Jia Jia wanted to eat bread so that she wouldn¡¯t get fat: Hey, are you saying that you don¡¯t know the show happy ever after Everyone knew that this show was a live broadcast, and when Guan Xi was performing, we were all there The movements were a complete set, and there was no rehearsal at all Guan Xi, Guan Xi, Guan Xi, BIG SISTER LOVES YOU! Young Master Yuanqi: That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a live broadcast I specially ran over to see if the real person had plastic surgery. Ah, AH, AH, AH, Guan Xi herself was even better looking than in the photo, saying that she would die in front of the light was all Bullsh * T. Yuyao¡¯s husband loves you, Guan Xi¡¯s husband loves you! I Support Guan Xi! I like Guan Xi so much. She¡¯s so soft and cute! The comments were almost all positive. Occasionally, there were a few sour comments: What do you mean Guan Xi didn¡¯t have plastic surgery? Did you see it up close and touch it with your hands? Wasn¡¯t it just a sword dance? It was like playing with a monkey. Soon, it was drowned out by the comments. The First Trending Post Was Guan Xi¡¯s. The second was Ma Qianru singing. Ma Qianru had been in the entertainment industry for many years after she became a celebrity. She Had Accumulated More Popularity Than Guan Xi. Logically speaking, her Weibo trending ranking would usually be in front of Guan Xi. However, her talent in public was nothing more than singing. Although her fans were frantically calling her, it was still not as stunning as Guan Xi¡¯s sword dance, so she was relegated to second place. However, if it were not for Guan Xi, she would definitely be the top trending person on today¡¯s show, happy together. How could Ma Qianru not be angry. Her manager followed beside Ma Qianru She could guess what she was thinking. ¡°Qianru, it can¡¯t be said that the other party stole this headline from you. It¡¯s just that everyone is interested in her sword dance for the time being. After the popularity dies down, you will surpass her. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this stealing? Whose side are you on? Why are you speaking up for her? ¡± Ma Qianru glared at her angrily. Her angry expression ruined her gentle and beautiful face ¡°I¡¯m the female lead of the production team, but my limelight has been overshadowed by the second female lead. Isn¡¯t this slapping me in the face? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it in the production team. Everyone in the production team is supporting her. Director Li was kind to her. Even Yun he, who had visited her a few times, was full of praise for her. Heh, she¡¯s just a Newbie who hasn¡¯t gotten popular yet, yet she gets so much special treatment?¡± The manager was rebuked by Ma Qianru for speaking up for her, so she shut her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. However, in her heart, she was somewhat disapproving of Ma Qianru¡¯s words. Chapter 200 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION During this period of time, Qianru had been filming on the set. As her manager, she had also spent most of her time on the set. She had a general understanding of what had happened on the set and what the atmosphere was like. Director Li Treated Guan Xi well because she had basically gone through every scene in one go. Yun He had come to the set to visit Guan Xi because the person who had auditioned at that time, teacher Yun he, was extremely satisfied with her. Moreover, Guan Xi had a round face and a sweet mouth. She did not put on airs at all. Everyone on the set was happy to be coaxed by her. Even for those who were in charge of small scenes, she would never mind those who were in charge of extras. It was normal for her to be popular. As for Ma Qianru, even if she was usually said to be arrogant, she would occasionally act like a big shot. She would not lower herself and treat those small scenes and extras as as equals. She would always have a superior attitude. And now, all these differences had become Guan Xi¡¯s special treatment in Ma Qianru¡¯s mouth. ¡°Qianru. ¡± When her manager saw that Ma Qianru was burning with anger, she knew that it was not the time to persuade her. However, as her manager, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if she didn¡¯t persuade her to calm down. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too nervous about Guan Xi. No matter what, she¡¯s only the second female lead in director Li¡¯s work. Any more and she¡¯ll just be a sword dancer. She won¡¯t threaten your position. ¡± ¡°threaten? ¡± Ma Qianru sneered. ¡°Does she have the ability? She¡¯s just a rookie who just debuted. Doesn¡¯t she know how difficult it is in the entertainment industry? Every year, there are so many rookie trainees launched by various companies, and there are so many variety shows for each talent show. How many of them stand out? ¡°She looks naive, so let me, her senior, teach her a good lesson. Let her know that this industry is not all glamorous. If she doesn¡¯t watch from behind her senior, she will fall. ¡± As she spoke, a cold glint flashed across her eyes. Her manager was shocked and wanted to persuade her. ¡°Qianru, what¡­ do you plan to do? ¡± ¡°What else can I do? ¡± Ma Qianru curled her lips. Her gentle and beautiful face was like a FEMME fatale. ¡°Isn¡¯t that all the tricks in the industry? It¡¯s enough to step on her, Guan Xi! ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t step on her. If she stands out, where will I put my face? ¡± For some reason, she had been acting with Guan Xi during this period of time. Ma Qianru always had a feeling that Guan Xi was slightly better than her in terms of acting sense. Ma Qianru¡¯s ability to win the Lark award meant that she really had acting skills. Therefore, it was also possible to see Guan Xi¡¯s acting skills. She was skilled and could enter the role. Sometimes, she was even put into the role by Guan Xi. However, there was nothing wrong with Yan Qingcheng being the female lead in the two roles of Yan Qingcheng and Princess Yuyao. However, as Yun he said, Yuyao¡¯s character was more full-bodied. The television series was about to be released soon. From the start of filming until now, Ma Qianru had been panicking. She had a faint feeling that after this series was broadcast, the second female lead might be even more popular than the female lead. This situation was not unheard of. In fact, it was quite common in the entertainment circle recently. When a series was broadcast, the male lead of the female lead was not popular. Instead, the female supporting role was popular. However, even if there was such a situation, ma qianru would not allow such a situation to happen when she was the female lead. If Guan Xi¡¯s Princess Yuyao was more popular than her Yan Qingcheng character, wouldn¡¯t that be trampling on her dignity as the Queen of the lark awards? She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow it! So tonight, she deliberately used a Rubber Band to Slap Guan Xi¡¯s face in the game, just to vent her anger. Letting her perform her talent would only set her up. Unexpectedly, it backfired and made Guan Xi a hot search. Ma Qianru gritted her teeth so hard that her eyes were filled with madness, all of which caught the attention of her manager. Chapter 201 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The manager did not object to Ma Qianru doing these things. The entertainment industry was a place of corruption. On the surface, it was glamorous, but on the inside, it was dirty and dirty. Only those who came in would know. However, now that she did not stop Qianru from doing something to Guan Xi, the manager felt uneasy. That Guan Xi was always sent to and from the set in luxury cars. Qianru said that she had a benefactor behind her. Since there might be a benefactor, was it really a good idea to act rashly without knowing who the benefactor was? You don¡¯t end up kicking a steel plate, do you. The agent looked up at Ma Qianru. See Ma Qianru some crazy demon look, in the end is not open! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Section modifies the divider . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guan Xi completely did not know that he casually danced a sword, on a hot search. 7:00 the next morning. Guan Xi mobile phone ring, she from behind the quilt, carelessly feel want to ring off. Then wait until another alarm goes off at 7:10. Every time she got up, it was a hard struggle with her bed and quilt. Touch, touch! Mobile phone did not touch, small white hand is touched a piece of warm skin. Sleepy hazy, ear rang a cold and even cold male voice: ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± ¡°Oh, Gu Wenxi? ¡­ ¡± ¡°What Gu Wenxi, I am Guan Xi, shut up! ¡± Guan Xi mumbled She¡¯s not her cheap sister. Master Jiu, it¡¯s not right to disturb people¡¯s sleep early in the morning. EMMMMMMM¡­ 9th Master . ! Little Head a Quiver, Guan Xi realized that she slept in the room, there will only be her and nine master, will call her Gu Wenxi so icily, only nine master. The Whole Body a Quiver, Guan Xi head second clear-headed. Long eyelashes quiver, she opened her eyes, see is nine ye near the beautiful face. Thick black eyebrows, high bridge of nose, a pair of eyes like faint outline with pen and ink out of the cold, thin and beautiful lips, as Pale as ever. Her beautiful face was now ice-cold as she looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± Master Jiu¡¯s cold tone seemed to be gnashing his teeth. Guan Xi did not understand. Master Jiu seemed to be angry. What was there to be angry about? ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Guan Xi dared to withdraw her hand. ¡°I was in a daze from sleep. PLEASE DON¡¯T BE ANGRY! ¡± She blinked her big black eyes and seemed to be sincere in her apology. Her words even had the feeling that master Jiu would chop off his hand if he was angry. This scene seemed to be familiar. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression faintly glanced at the girl¡¯s small face. Last night to get a guarantee, the body and mind are comfortable man, rare good mood of no account. It wasn¡¯t like the last time I was simply told to get out, or to be punished or anything like that. Guan Xi is relieved. Brush your teeth, wash your face. After a simple wash, Guan Xi and Master Jiu went down the stairs together¡­ ¡­ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 202 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The ninth master¡¯s room was on the second floor, and he was usually in a wheelchair. Therefore, after the ninth master¡¯s accident, the Xiao residence had specially installed an elevator to make it convenient for the ninth master to go up and down. When they arrived at the dining hall, Butler Xiang had already prepared the ninth master¡¯s breakfast. The ninth master usually got up at 6:30, and would appear in the dining hall punctually between 6:45 and 7:00. Guan Xi, on the other hand, was a lazy little pig who would only get up at 7:00. At this moment, the two of them appeared in the dining hall together, and Butler Xiang was quite surprised. He immediately ordered the kitchen to serve another breakfast. ¡°Good Morning, ninth master. Good morning, little madam. ¡± Butler Xiang placed the tableware on the table in front of Guan Xi and greeted them one by one. Guan Xi¡¯s voice was sweet and very obedient. ¡°Good morning, Uncle Xiang. ¡± ¡°Good, good! ¡± Butler Xiang looked lovingly at his little madam. When he saw her, he frowned and stopped placing the tableware. He looked at Guan Xi¡¯s face and asked, ¡°little madam, what happened to your face? ¡± ¡°Face? ¡± Guan Xi touched the direction where the Butler was looking at. ¡°about that, when I was on the television program yesterday, I accidentally got it from playing a game. It¡¯s not a problem. ¡± Although it was said to be an accident, Ma Qianru definitely did it on purpose! Housekeeper Xiang looked worried. ¡°You got it while playing a game? How did you get it? How could you get it like this on the last show? ¡± Her words were full of concern. Guan Xi was very touched by housekeeper Xiang¡¯s concern. She curled her tender pink lips and comforted, ¡°Uncle Xiang, it¡¯s okay. This should be just a small mark. The bruise will dissipate soon. ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Housekeeper Xiang said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll go and apply the medicine on Madam. Madam, you¡¯re still young. You have to protect your delicate face. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, ¡± Guan Xi said. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since yesterday. There¡¯s no need to apply the medicine. ¡± ¡°SINCE YESTERDAY? ¡± Xiang was about to get the medicine box when he suddenly stopped. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan and asked, ¡°Master Jiu, the young Madam¡¯s face is injured. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was reading a morning newspaper with his long and slender hands. Xiang asked. He raised his head and looked deeply at Guan Xi¡¯s small face. ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°I know you didn¡¯t apply the medicine on the Young Madam yesterday? ¡± Butler Xiang was a servant in Xiao Mansion, but he was in his early fifties and had served three generations in Xiao Mansion. Now, he was considered half a master in Xiao Mansion, and sometimes he dared to give advice to his master. For example, at this moment, Butler Xiang, who had always been loving, put on a straight face. ¡°Ninth Master, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but the young mistress has a face injury, and you know that. How can you not apply the medicine on her? She is young and doesn¡¯t know how to take care of herself, and you are young and don¡¯t know how to take care of her? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m an adult now, ¡± Guan Xi interrupted softly. ¡°and ninth master¡­ is also quite busy. ¡± ¡°What is ninth master busy with that¡¯s more important than you, Young Madam? ¡± Busy with what? Guan Xi thought about it. What was ninth master busy with last night? It seemed that ninth master noticed the injury on her face. So in fact, ninth master was also concerned about her face from the beginning. Little ninth master needed to be appeased, so he couldn¡¯t care about it. Heh, men only think about themselves! Guan Xi wanted to cover her face. It seemed like there was no reason for her to help 9th master at all. WHO ASKED 9TH MASTER TO BE SO EXCESSIVE! Even when her face was injured, he still did not let her off. Let Uncle Xiang give him a good lecture! [ Fourth Watch ends ] Chapter 203 Chapter 203: Chapter 202: Protect Her, dote on her, and teach her Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that Guan Xi had stopped talking, he looked at Xiao Jiuyan and continued in a particularly serious tone ¡°Master Jiuyan, I hope that this will not happen again. The young mistress is married to you at such a young age. There are some things that she does not consider thoroughly. She is just a child. She does not understand and will not. You have to teach her, protect her, and dote on her. The next time something like this happens, no matter how busy you are, you have to find some time to care about the young mistress. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± After he finished speaking with a straight face, he bowed to the housekeeper and turned to get the medicine box. Guan Xi looked at the housekeeper¡¯s back and suddenly felt that the housekeeper was particularly tall and majestic. Wow! Uncle Xiang Dared to reprimand ninth master! ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± Guan Xi watched as the housekeeper¡¯s figure disappeared into the dining room. Suddenly, a man¡¯s indifferent voice came from beside her. Guan Xi immediately restrained the smile on her face and said in a very serious tone, ¡°nothing, I¡¯m not laughing at anything. ¡± Would she say that she was happy to see 9th master being scolded? Hehe! ¡­ After breakfast, she took the ointment from the Butler and asked a maid to help Guan Xi apply the ointment. Before the maid took the ointment, Xiao Jiuyan said to the Butler, ¡°Butler Xiang, give me the ointment. ¡± ¡°9th Master, you want to apply the ointment for little mistress? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Butler Xiang handed the ointment to 9th master with a look of relief. His words just now were really useful. The relationship between 9th Master and little mistress today was as good as ever! Xiao Mansion was going to start another beautiful day. ¡­ In the living room. The wheelchair of the ninth master Xiao Was Leaning Against The Sofa while Guan Xi was sitting on it. ¡°Sit here. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan took the ointment, which was in the shape of a tube, and squeezed a little of it onto his fingertips. The beauty¡¯s face and hands were also well-defined and beautiful, and her fingers were long and slender. However, because she had been holding a gun for a long time, there was a layer of rough and thin calluses on her palms and fingertips. Guan Xi sat down obediently by the side of the SOFA. She raised her little head and moved one side of her face in front of the ninth master, revealing a fair and beautiful neck. Her fair and tender face and pink lips that were as moist as jelly were right in front of the man. Her unguarded look was extremely alluring. The man¡¯s dark pupils were thick and he did not move for a long time. Guan Xi was puzzled. She turned to look at the man. ¡°Master Jiu, aren¡¯t you going to apply the medicine? ¡± ¡°Turn around! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said coldly. Guan Xi pursed her lips.¡±¡­ Oh.¡± Then she obediently turned back. Her big black eyes looked straight ahead and did not look at Xiao Jiuyan. She did not know that he was looking at her with an overbearing possessiveness. Xiao Jiuyan finally applied the medicine on Guan Xi¡¯s face. The man had come out of the military camp. When it came to applying medicine, it was not easy. He squeezed a tube of ointment onto his hand and applied it all on Guan Xi¡¯s face. Guan Xi was dumbfounded the entire time. Was Master Jiu applying the ointment on her face? Even when she was putting on heavy makeup on the set, the foundation was not applied like this. However, she did not dare to say anything and obediently let Master Jiu apply the medicine on her face. Congratulations. After a while, the medicine was finally done. After the medicine was applied. Guan Xi touched her face and thanked him sweetly, ¡°ninth master, thank you for applying the medicine for me. ¡± The noble man handed the ointment to the servant beside Gong Li and said expressionlessly, ¡°remember what will happen a week later. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± A week later. Damn it! If she had to remember this so clearly, could she not forget it? Her face was red. She bit her lip and mumbled, ¡°I know. ¡± This time, it seemed that she could not escape! Chapter 204 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After taking the medicine, Xiao Jingming got up. After breakfast, he happened to go to Tongcheng University with Guan Xi. Meanwhile, Xiao Jiuyan went to the company. ¡­ 8:10 am. Xiao Group headquarters building. President¡¯s office. Li tezhu knocked on the door. ¡°come in. ¡± A man¡¯s indifferent voice came from the door. Li Tezhu pushed the door open and entered. As usual, he began to report the day¡¯s schedule respectfully. ¡°Master Jiu, at 9 am today, there is a routine meeting of the department managers. The meeting time is about an hour. At 10:30 am, the president of Jianming real estate has an appointment with you. In the afternoon, he will meet with the director of the Land Bureau. Yesterday, you didn¡¯t have time to change it to today. ¡°As for tonight, there are no arrangements for the time being. ¡± Li Tezhu finished reporting master Xiao Jiu¡¯s schedule one by one. ¡°Master Jiu, do you think there is anything else that needs to be adjusted? ¡± ¡°I got it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan held his phone in his hand and was looking at something. After hearing Li Tezhu¡¯s words, he finally looked up and said calmly, ¡°that¡¯s it. ¡± After saying that, he lowered his head slightly and looked at the phone screen with a cold gaze. He frowned. Li Tezhu had originally finished reporting his work. At the same time, he also told him about the situation regarding Ma Qianru that he had investigated. Ma Qianru was a big sister in Angel Entertainment. When she was 16 years old, she appeared as a minor character. She had been a minor character for almost 10 years. Two years ago, she won the elfy award for a movie. Now, she had a certain level of popularity in the industry. ¡°Master Jiu, these are the information I found on Ma Qianru. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The man nodded lightly. As he listened to Li Tezhu¡¯s report, he still frowned and looked at his phone. After Li Tezhu finished reporting everything, he was about to leave. However, seeing that the boss looked like he had something to share, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt and ask, ¡°master Jiu, what¡¯s troubling you? ¡± ¡°Hmm? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze swept over Li Tezhu. Li Tezhu said, ¡°I see that you¡¯re not in a good mood today. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold brows were still furrowed. He waved his hand and said calmly, ¡°nothing much. You can leave. ¡± Since the boss had spoken, Li Tezhu did not dare to stay any longer. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°yes. ¡± He turned around and left. When he reached the door of the president¡¯s office, he was still puzzled. Although Master Jiu was usually expressionless and cold, he had been the closest personal assistant to master Jiu for so long. 9th Master could more or less feel his mood. 9th Master was clearly in a bad mood just now, which was very rare. 9th Master was almost emotionless most of the time. What on Earth happened? ¡­ Li Tezhu went out. Xiao Jiuyan frowned as he looked at the trending searches on Weibo. The trending search of # Guan Xi¡¯s sword dance # had dropped a lot by this time yesterday. It was not in first place, but dropped to third place. He looked at the comments on Weibo of the netizens. There were 30,000 to 40,000 comments on a trending Weibo. Almost 70 to 80 percent of them were calling Guan Xi¡¯s wife, baby, girlfriend, and cute. There were even more vulgar comments, such as ¡®getting hard on the video¡¯ and ¡®wanting to sleep and fuck¡¯ . The more Xiao Jiuyan looked at it, the tighter his cold eyebrows became, and his entire body was shrouded in an extremely low pressure. He frowned, edited the comments with his slender fingers, and sent them out. An inconspicuous Weibo comment was once again inundated by the comments army. ¨C Yan Xiaojiu: She¡¯s mine, and I¡¯m the only one who sleeps with her! Some fans noticed this comment and replied to him. ¨C Want To Sleep With Guan Xi Child, wash up and sleep. You might dream about it if you daydream! Chapter 205 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Another love rival Wow, that¡¯s a big dream. It¡¯s not like you want to sleep with her just because you want to be a husband. That¡¯s direct enough However, little kids, dreams are beautiful, but reality is very skinny What our fans can do is to support her and not tarnish her reputation! Ah Ah AH AH, I want to sleep with Guan Xi too. Hold my claws and hold my claws. Yuyao is really cute! * ^ ?? ^ * In a short while, the voice of the Weibo message sounded. Every time the man saw a message, his eyebrows sank. After all, it was because of his cold and reserved personality that he did not throw his phone out. A few minutes later, the depressed mood of the noble and Sullen man dissipated a little. He left a message for those netizens under his own message. It was a simple one: Ha! The man who was usually aloof and aloof did not comment on those who thought that he was daydreaming. After sending the last comment, Xiao Jiuyan logged out of Weibo. He dialed a number. Soon, the phone was picked up. It was Song He. ¡°Master Jiu, why did you suddenly call me? What do you want? ¡± ¡°Song He, I need you to do something. ¡± The man had a noble status. He did not beat around the Bush when he spoke to song he and did not say anything polite. Song he was flattered. ¡°Master Jiu, just tell me what you need me to do. No matter how difficult it is, I will do it for you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°does Ma Qianru from Angel Entertainment know about it? ¡± ¡°Ma Qianru? Angel Entertainment. ¡± Song he did not have any special impression of this person. As the boss of an entertainment company, under the circumstances where Shang Huang Entertainment was bigger than Angel Entertainment, he, as the CEO, would not bother to remember the actors of the opposite company. However, Because Guan Xi had recently filmed ¡°city-toppling beauty, ¡± song he had been paying attention to Guan Xi and had been paying attention to this movie. After thinking about it, he remembered that Ma Qianru was the female lead of ¡°city-toppling Beauty, ¡± right? ¡°I know, ¡± song he said humbly. ¡°It seems to be the same movie as Miss Gu¡¯s. Master Jiu, you are¡­ ¡± His first reaction was whether Master Jiu had taken a liking to Ma Qianru. But he immediately denied it. Master Jiu Xiao seemed to be very interested in Miss Gu previously, so it was unlikely that he would fall in love with someone else. ¡°I want you to ban Ma Qianru. ¡± The Noble Man¡¯s voice came through the receiver, which sounded extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯m not in your circle, so I don¡¯t know exactly what to do, but you should know. Can you do this? ¡± Ban! ? ? Song he immediately smiled apologetically and said, ¡°it¡¯s just banning an actress. It¡¯s a small matter. Ninth Master, you can do it. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± the man replied calmly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. ¡± ¡°Yes, ninth master, ¡± song he replied with a smile, while secretly letting out a long sigh. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t ask Master Jiu if he liked Ma Qianru. Otherwise, he would have offended master Jiu. Suddenly thinking of something, song he said, ¡°Master Jiu, you mean to ban Ma Qianru completely from the entertainment circle? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan held the phone with his long and slender hand, and his fingers curved beautifully. He half-closed his eyes, which were extremely dark, ¡°what¡¯s the problem? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to ban Ma Qianru, ¡± song he said, ¡°but ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ , which Ma Qianru and Miss Gu made together, is going to be released soon. If you want to ban her completely, will you do it or not? ¡± The total investment for this movie was close to 200 million. As the biggest investor, Shang Huang entertainment threw in 100 million. However, if they could use 100 million to befriend ninth master, it was not impossible. However, they would still feel distressed. Could Ninth Master Show Mercy and let her off? Chapter 207 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Wang Yingjun hurriedly nodded and did not dare to say anything more. ¡°Oh right, Wang Yingjun. ¡± Before hanging up the phone, song he finally gave Wang Yingjun some good news. ¡°Although Master Jiu said that he was going to ban her, this ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ will still be released as usual. When that time comes, you won¡¯t lose much. ¡± ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ was a 100 million investment from Emperor Shang Entertainment. This investment was not a big sum for them. Angel Entertainment had invested 80 million yuan, which was almost half of the annual investment for their entire company. At that time, it was good to read the script of ¡°alluring times¡± , and the director was Li Hongru, so it was estimated that they would make a huge profit. Shang Huang did not place much importance on ¡°alluring times¡± , but angel entertainment was different. Now that ¡°alluring times¡± could be released as usual, it was indeed good news for Wang Yingjun. ¡°CEO Wang, let¡¯s continue! ¡± The young rookie saw that Wang Yingjun had finished his phone call, got out of bed, and came up from behind seductively. It was not easy for her to climb into CEO Wang¡¯s bed. She must not miss this opportunity. She had to capture this disgusting old man. Only with resources could she succeed in her debut and become popular. At this time, Wang Yingjun did not have the mood to mess around with these romantic affairs. With a gloomy face, he said, ¡°get lost! ¡± He originally wanted to make a phone call, but the matter was too serious and he was afraid that he would not understand clearly on the phone. The fat body put on his clothes and did not dare to waste any more time. He left the hotel and went straight to the company. ¡­ Angel Entertainment, CEO¡¯s Office. The air was filled with a low pressure. Ma Qianru widened her eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°President Wang, what did you mean by what you said just now? ¡± ¡°Qianru. ¡± Wang Yingjun frowned and tried to comfort her, ¡°you heard what I said just now. You¡¯ve made a lot of money for the company in the past few years, and your work has been hard. It¡¯s time for you to rest. ¡± ¡°Rest? ¡± Ma Qianru would never believe such an excuse. In the entertainment industry, the company treated artistes as a cash cow, especially someone as popular as her. The company wanted to treat 24 hours a day as 48 hours a day. At this moment, they were kind enough to let her rest. Ma Qianru was not stupid. CEO Wang¡¯s words were tactful, but it was a disguised ban. ¡°CEO Wang, are you trying to ban me? ¡± Without beating around the Bush, Ma Qianru asked directly. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s not that the ban is so unpleasant to hear. ¡± Wang Yingjun looked at the amount of money Ma Qianru had earned over the past few years. He was quite optimistic about her. His tone was not as tough as when he spoke to other artistes. Moreover, because Ma Qianru could earn money, he had never cheated on her. ¡°Qianru, we don¡¯t have to be so clear about what we¡¯re saying, ¡± Wang Yingjun said ¡°You still have a three-year contract with the company. For the next three years, the company will give you every month¡¯s basic salary that you should have. You can do whatever you want. ¡± ¡°basic salary. ¡± Ma Qianru screamed and questioned, ¡°CEO Wang, the basic salary is only a little more than 10,000 yuan a month. I only take basic salary. I don¡¯t accept jobs or dramas. If you let me rest, how am I going to feed my entire team? ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was too sharp, piercing Wang Yingjun¡¯s eardrums. Wang Yingjun¡¯s tone was not too good either. ¡°Am I not clear enough ¡°Qianru, you don¡¯t need to feed your own team anymore. From today onwards, your makeup team, assistant, manager, and all the resources you have will be given to Xia Mei. ¡°I said, rest well! ¡± [ Ma Qianru is starting to suffer the consequences of her own actions. There will be more slaps to her face later on. ] Today was the first day of another PK. It was the last chance! ! ! ! I hope that my babies can help Xixi and master Jiu if they like, as long as they can read the chapters of the latest chapter every day * It¡¯s important to catch up to the latest update Sorry for the trouble, everyone, please bow! ] [ remember to catch up and read! ] Chapter 208 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Ma Qianru¡¯s expression changed abruptly Then, she sneered and said, ¡°CEO Wang, I thought you suddenly wanted to ban me, so that I would give up my position to that little slut Xia Mei Is She worthy She has a pretty good face, but she¡¯s just a vase. CEO Wang, you want to touch her to replace my position, but can she really hold it up Other than being good in bed, she¡¯s useless. Can She win an award like me To be able to establish a foothold in the entertainment industry with her title, CEO Wang, you can¡¯t not even understand these things just because she slept with you¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Shut up. The one who can¡¯t understand is you, not me. ¡± Ma Qianru was still speaking when Wang Yingjun raised his voice and interrupted her, ¡°do you think you have the right to interfere in my matters? ¡± Ma Qianru was also an artiste under angel entertainment who was trying to make money for the company. Wang Yingjun was the CEO after all. How could he not be angry when an artiste talked about his life so openly? He was a grandson in front of ninth master Xiao, so it was fine if he was a head shorter in front of Song He. Now, it was his company¡¯s turn for a small artiste to point at his nose and scold him. Wang Yingjun¡¯s fat and wretched face was unsightly He said, ¡°Ma Qianru, you do have acting skills, and you¡¯re popular now. You¡¯re our company¡¯s cash cow. If you didn¡¯t seek death, with the career of a female artiste, how could you still earn money for me for a few years? But you just couldn¡¯t figure out who to offend, and you just had to offend ninth master Xiao. ¡± ¡°Ninth Master Xiao? ¡± Ma Qianru could hear the meaning in Wang Yingjun¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t ban her to give up her position to Xia Mei, but someone else wanted her to disappear from the entertainment industry. She did not realize who this person was all of a sudden. When the manager next to her heard this, her expression suddenly changed. She cried out involuntarily, ¡°it¡¯s that ninth master from the Xiao Family? ¡± Ma Qianru asked, ¡°who? ¡± The manager looked at Ma Qianru with a pale face and said, ¡°Qianru, you don¡¯t¡­ you don¡¯t know who that ninth master is? He¡¯s the ninth master from the military and political aristocratic family. A few years ago, he was injured and retired from the army. Now, he¡¯s taking over the Xiao Family¡¯s business. ¡± The manager gave such a simple explanation. Ma Qianru knew. After all, this 9th master was too famous in Tong city. Not only in Tong city, but also in the entire Z country. It was just that such a big shot usually kept a low profile even in Tong city. It was completely unrelated to a female star in the entertainment industry like her. How could she offend him? Ma Qianru¡¯s lips were a little pale at this time. Her questioning tone softened a little. ¡°President Wang, is there a mistake? I¡¯ve never met that 9th Master Xiao. How could I offend him? Is there a misunderstanding in the middle? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you more clear about whether there¡¯s a mistake or not than me? ¡± Wang Yingjun thought about it. He was also very angry at Ma Qianru for offending ninth master Xiao. He was afraid that he would be implicated ¡°that ninth master called Song He. Song he called me and specifically said that he wanted to ban you. ¡°Ma Qianru, I¡¯ll be frank with you. Since this master wants to ban you, even if you terminate your contract with Angel Entertainment, no entertainment company in the country would dare to sign you. No one would support you either. ¡± Ma Qianru felt as if she had been struck by a heavy blow. At this moment, she understood the seriousness of the matter. Her legs went weak, and she almost collapsed to the ground. After barely stabilizing her body, Ma Qianru took a few steps forward and grabbed Wang Ying¡¯s fat arm. The arrogance from before was gone, and it was replaced by pleading ¡°Director Wang, you can¡¯t ban me. If you ban me, what will I do in the future? ¡± Chapter 209 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Her career only took off in the past two years. She enjoyed the attention of millions of people, the love of millions of fans, and the beautiful life under the spotlight. It was unbearable to think that she would be banned and become outdated. Not only that, if she was banned, her opponents who had tried to sabotage her in the past would definitely laugh at her. Wang Yingjun¡¯s hand was hurting from the woman¡¯s slender fingers. He shook it off impatiently. ¡°I already said that I wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to ban you. It was master Xiao who ordered you to be banned. What¡¯s the use of you begging me? Why don¡¯t you think about what you have done to offend that master? ¡± ¡°offend? I didn¡¯t do that. ¡± Ma Qianru immediately denied it. ¡°How could I offend him? ¡± It was true. She was a female star. To put it nicely, she was a star. But in front of those people from aristocratic families, she was nothing. Let alone ninth master Xiao! ¡°President Wang, I really didn¡¯t offend ninth master Xiao. President Wang, please help me. President Wang¡­ I can¡¯t be banned, President Wang¡­ ¡± Ma Qianru grabbed Wang Yingjun¡¯s hand again. Her tears were falling down now. She cried bitterly and begged for mercy. Her exquisite and perfect makeup was ruined. She grabbed Wang Yingjun¡¯s hand even harder. Wang Yingjun wanted to shake her off, but he couldn¡¯t. His expression was very ugly. ¡°Qianru¡­ you might have really offended master Jiu, ¡± the manager at the side said hesitantly and softly ¡­ Ma Qianru looked at her manager, and her eye makeup was black. ¡°What? When did I offend him? ¡± ¡°Qianru, that Master Jiu Might Have Helped Guan Xi vent her anger¡­ ¡± the manager¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, and she said hesitantly. Ma Qianru was stunned. ¡°Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± the manager said. ¡°You didn¡¯t intentionally use a rubber band to hit her yesterday on the variety show. And what you said on stage¡­ you said it yourself. Guan Xi has only debuted for a short while, how could she have the money to buy a Lamborghini worth tens of millions¡­ ¡± The manager¡¯s voice became softer as Ma Qianru¡¯s face became paler and Paler. Ma Qianru staggered a step and let go of Wang Yingjun¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s her! What a vicious woman. I only used a small rubber band to hit her, and she wanted to ban me! Guan Xi! ¡± As she said this, a vicious glint flashed across her eyes. As she said the two words ¡°Guan Xi¡± , it was as if she wanted to swallow her whole, full of resentment. The manager saw Ma Qianru¡¯s twisted face and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡­ It was useless to plead with Wang Yingjun, so Ma Qianru left the president¡¯s office. As soon as she left the door, she saw Xia Mei walking into the president¡¯s office with her waist twisted. The two of them passed each other. Xia Mei looked at ma qianru with a sour expression She smiled and said sourly, ¡°sister Qianru, your ¡®alluring times¡¯ is going to be released soon. I wonder how the results will be this time? Sigh, our company¡¯s resources are all piled on you. It¡¯s hard for you not to be angry. ¡± In the past, Xia Mei would always be so sour toward Ma Qianru. Ma Qianru would also reply a few sentences. But today was very strange. After Xia Mei finished speaking, Ma Qianru actually did not look at her and walked out with a pale face. Xia Mei looked at Ma Qianru¡¯s back strangely and sneered, ¡°old woman, get lost quickly. ¡± Why would she compete for resources in the same company as her? If she had not received some kind of recognition two years ago, perhaps the glamorous female lead in ¡°alluring times¡± would have been hers. Why would she need to compete with Guan Xi for the second female lead. Retracting her gaze, Xia Mei pretended to knock on the president¡¯s office door a few times. She pushed the door open and entered, saying in a coquettish voice, ¡°President Wang, you haven¡¯t looked for me for a few days. What are you busy with? I miss you very much. President Wang, do you still want me? ¡± Chapter 210 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Compared to Ma Qianru¡¯s misery after she found out that she had been banned,. Guan Xi had also changed a lot in the past few days. The first was at school, because she was on the variety show ¡°happy together¡± . The ratings of this show had always been very high, and many students of Tongcheng University also watched it. In addition to the live broadcast, there was also a Sword Dance Video of Guan Xi climbing to the top of the trending searches, and many people had seen it. Many students recognized her. It was the school¡¯s Gu Wenxi! Gu Wenxi had actually entered the entertainment industry and even filmed a television drama. Guan Xi, who used her stage name? ! ! When they learned of this matter, the school was almost in a sensation. Tongcheng University had alumni who had also entered the entertainment industry. This included the school Belle, who had been selected by many schools. If she was chosen by an entertainment company, she could enter the entertainment industry even if she signed a contract. However, it was now gu Wenxi who had entered the entertainment industry! Was this still the same Gu Wenxi who looked delicate and liked to seduce rich young masters from the school, and then failed her exams? She actually entered the entertainment industry. After the incident with Xue Qiqi last time, many students in school had changed their impression of ¡°Gu Wenxi¡± as Guan Xi, but there were still many people who did not have a good impression of her. Some people felt that perhaps Gu Wenxi¡¯s goal that she had been working hard for all this time had finally been achieved. She had really hooked up with some rich boy and asked someone to pay for her to film. Otherwise, how could ¡°happy ever after¡± be so easy to get on How could it be so easy to get on top of Weibo¡¯s hot searches? It was very likely that this young master was young master Xiao. Recently, he had often seen young master Xiao and Gu Wenxi together, and young master Xiao had also spread the word at school. Anyone who said that Gu Wenxi was not a good person would be going against him. Of course, other than having a bad impression of Gu Wenxi, there were also people who slandered Gu Wenxi. There were also people who saw Guan Xi¡¯s Yuyao stills and her performance on variety shows, and then became her fans. Today, Guan Xi was walking on the school¡¯s Boulevard, but she had already been stopped several times and had signed several copies of her autograph. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re really GOING TO BE POPULAR! ¡± Seeing Guan Xi sign another student¡¯s autograph, Xiao Jingming lamented. Guan Xi cast a sidelong glance at Xiao Jingming. ¡°Am I not good-looking anymore? or Am I not good at acting? Or do I not have a financial backer? Can¡¯t I be popular? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi curled her Pink Lips. ¡°I¡¯m good-looking, right? I have absolute confidence in my acting skills. And ninth master is such a big financial backer. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be popular? Child, you have to get used to it. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi: ¡°If I¡¯m not popular, the Heavens won¡¯t tolerate it! ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Well, why didn¡¯t he know that Gu Wenxi was so self-absorbed and shy. No, shyness didn¡¯t exist either. She was good at fighting, her gambling skills were off the charts, and her marksmanship was extremely accurate. Moreover, she was completely different in front and behind others. He didn¡¯t know which one was the real her¡­ ¡­ It felt like the old Gu Wenxi was a completely different person¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hey, Xiao Jingming. ¡± His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the soft voice of his aunt. Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Hmm? ¡± ¡°where are your lackeys? ¡± Guan Xi looked behind Xiao Jingming. In the past, Xiao Jingming was a super rich playboy, and he would always be followed by a group of well-known rich playboy in Tong city. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t seen any of them in the past few days. Xiao Jingming said, ¡°they all went to do their own things. They didn¡¯t follow us. ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t they follow us? ¡± Guan Xi exclaimed and asked excitedly, ¡°did they feel that following you, a Brat, was too hopeless and decided to make a living on their own? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ Brat, are you talking about me, Auntie?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. Who else could it be? ¡± Guan Xi patted Xiao Jingming on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°when I first arrived at the Xiao family, you were quite unreasonable. If you¡¯re not a bear, then what are you? ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at the sky and the earth and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t mention the dark history in the past. ¡± Guan Xi looked at him with a smile. Xiao Jingming changed the topic. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s Wednesday today. There¡¯s no public elective class tonight, right? What are your plans? ¡± ¡°plans. ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment, and Mengran realized something. She asked emotionally, ¡°today is Wednesday? ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Yes, why? ¡± ¡°Wednesday is, is¡­ ¡± Guan Xi stomped her feet in embarrassment. Chapter 211 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Wednesday¡­ What is it? ¡± Seeing Guan Xi¡¯s anxious face, Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s so important, Auntie? Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°today is the premiere of ¡®alluring times¡¯ . I wonder what the viewership ratings will be like. I¡¯m so nervous. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Auntie, I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re nervous at all. ¡°It¡¯s going to be broadcast at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. It¡¯s past six now. I don¡¯t know if Master Jiu has gone home yet. I¡¯m going to ask Master Jiu to watch it tonight, ¡± Guan Xi said as Xiao Bai took out his phone and dialed a number. Xiao Jingming wanted to stop her. ¡°No, Auntie, you¡¯d better stop calling¡­ It¡¯s not that I want to say it, but even master Jiu won¡¯t watch this kind of drama. ¡± ¡°What? Are you looking down on my TV series? ¡± Guan Xi glared at him. Xiao Jingming wanted to raise his hand and surrender. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, Auntie. Do you think Uncle Jiu would watch such a type of TV series? Based on the name of your TV series, it sounds like you¡¯re in a relationship or something. Uncle Jiu usually watches financial reports and some current affairs news. How would he have time to watch your TV series? ¡± Guan Xi thought about it and agreed with him. Wasn¡¯t it like last week when she asked Uncle Jiu to watch her variety show? A man who was so cold and aloof that he wouldn¡¯t even look at her. Moreover, it was Wednesday today¡­ ¡­ She had already made half a week¡¯s agreement with Master Jiu. It was a little cowardly to ask her to call Master Jiu now. ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi took back her phone and gave up on asking master Jiu to watch the premiere of her TV series. But as soon as she put it down, she picked up her phone again. In the end, she still dialed the number and said to Xiao Jingming, ¡°how will I know if I don¡¯t try? I¡¯d better ask Master Jiu. Maybe Master Jiu will be in a good mood today and be willing to watch it with me. ¡± Xiao Jingming made an inviting gesture. ¡°Auntie, you call him. If Master Jiu is willing to watch this TV series with you, I¡¯ll eat your phone! ¡± As he spoke, Guan Xi¡¯s phone was picked up. ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± A man¡¯s clear and melodious voice came from the receiver. It was as if there was an electric current, making the phone tingle. He said indifferently, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Why can¡¯t I call you if I have nothing to do? Guan Xi pursed her lips. This man, if it wasn¡¯t for her husband, would definitely scare people away if he wanted to pursue a girl. The standard opening line to pick up the phone at this time should have been, ¡°baby, you actually took the initiative to call me. I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯ve been thinking about you all day at work. Baby, give me a kiss first. Mua ~ ! ¡°! Of course, this was also Guan Xi¡¯s own thinking. If Master Jiu would talk to her like that, he would even say ¡°Mua ~ ¡± She would definitely have goosebumps and be disgusted to death. ¡°Master Jiu, are you still in the company? ¡± Guan Xi did not ask directly, but went around in a roundabout way. Although she did not succeed in every roundabout way. ¡°Yes. ¡± The noble man said concisely and did not say a word. Guan Xi thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯ll suffocate you to death, you old man. ¡°. She opened her mouth obediently and Guan Xi said in a delicate voice, ¡°master Jiu, when are you going home from work then? Today, I¡¯m acting in the premiere of the television drama ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ . Can you come back and watch it with me at eight o¡¯clock? ¡± Her tone of inquiry was especially obedient. On the other end of the line, the man was silent and didn¡¯t answer immediately. Xiao Jingming winked at Guan Xi. ¡°See? I told you ninth uncle wouldn¡¯t watch such a brainless love drama. ¡°. Guan Xi gritted her teeth. The other little white hand clenched her fist and waved it at Xiao Jingming. ¡°Xiao Brat, you¡¯re courting death! ¡°! Xiao Jingming immediately admitted defeat. ¡°eight o¡¯clock at night? ¡± The man finally spoke in a faint voice¡­ ¡­ Chapter 212 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It only starts at eight o¡¯clock. Are You free, Lord Jiu? ¡± Guan Xi said in a soft and soft voice ¡°Lord Jiu, you didn¡¯t watch the variety show last time. This time, you can take some time to watch the premiere with me at home. It won¡¯t take up too much of your time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll always be alone at home, lonely and cold¡­ ¡± ¡°Lonely and cold? ¡± The man suddenly chuckled. ¡°Are you blaming me for not satisfying you? It hasn¡¯t even been a week, and I can¡¯t wait¡­ ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She just wanted Master Jiu to come back to accompany her, but in the end, he was going to screw her over. Nonsense! Could she be friendlier and not mention it for a week? She quickly changed her words. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not what I meant. Master Jiu, do you have time to watch with me or not? ¡± After a few short seconds of silence, Xiao Jiuyan said lightly, ¡°yes, but I¡¯ll be a little late. I¡¯ll be home at 8:30 pm. ¡± ¡°Yay! ¡± Guan Xi was delighted, but she felt that she was too impulsive. She immediately restrained herself and said gently, ¡°I mean, that¡¯s great. Master Jiu, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back tonight. ¡± The phone was hung up. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming with a smile. ¡°little nephew, ninth master has agreed to watch the premiere with me tonight. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He never expected ninth uncle to agree! Guan Xi¡¯s pink lips curved into a devilish smile. ¡°Do you want me to boil this phone or steam it before you eat it? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ Auntie, I was just kidding. Hehe, you said that ninth uncle likes you so much, how could he not be afraid of watching the premiere with you?¡± Guan XI ignored Xiao Jingming¡¯s admission of cowardice, and the curve of her lips became more and more wicked. ¡°Or you can smash them into pieces and eat them one by one, or I can grind them into powder for you and drink them in water? HMM? ¡± Xiao Jingming swallowed his saliva and wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be so ruthless. ¡± Guan Xi glared at him. ¡°How can I be your Auntie if I¡¯m not ruthless? Come on, let¡¯s go home! ¡± As she spoke, she put her phone back into her bag. She walked briskly and hummed a song as she prepared to go home. 9th Master had promised to watch the premiere with her today. Well, he definitely had her in his heart. But this was something that a husband had to do. She was not very happy. No! ¡­ At the Xiao Corporation building. In the CEO¡¯s office. The man hung up his private phone and casually threw it to the side of his desk. He lit a cigarette. His index and middle fingers were in such a charming position. Xiao Jiuyan did not have much of a craving for cigarettes. After a few PUFFS, he put it out. Then, he called the internal office number and called Li Tezhu in. ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± In less than a minute, Li Tezhu immediately appeared in the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°What do you need? ¡± It was about time to get off work, but the president suddenly summoned him. There might be something urgent and difficult. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°inform the internal affairs department. Inform all the employees in the company to watch the premiere of ¡®alluring times¡¯ punctually at 8 pm. ¡± Li Tezhu did not react for a moment. ¡°Master Jiu, what did you say? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes swept over Li Tezhu. ¡°Your ears aren¡¯t working? ¡± Li Tezhu shivered. ¡°No, master Jiu, you mean to let all the companies watch the premiere of ¡®Alluring Times¡¯ , right? I¡¯ll go inform the internal affairs department right away. RIGHT AWAY! ¡± As he spoke, he retreated and quickly left the president¡¯s office. After he left the office, he felt a sense of relief. It wasn¡¯t that he had a problem with his ears, it was just that he felt incredulous that master Jiu had given such an order. To inform the entire company, was it all the hundreds of thousands of employees in the main company and branch company together? To Watch city-toppling beauty¡­ ¡­ Chapter 213 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Tezhu thought of the variety show that he had accompanied 9th Master to watch last week and had an epiphany. Was 9th master going to cheer for the Little Missus? Li Tezhu contacted the head of the Internal Affairs Department. When the head received the call, he was also stunned when he heard the order. ¡°Li Tezhu, you¡­ you¡¯re not wrong, right? You want to inform all the employees to watch ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± at eight o¡¯clock at night? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± As 9th Master¡¯s personal assistant, Li Tezhu also had a serious attitude in front of the other people in the company ¡°notify all the branches of the head office. Regardless of whether you have any work or not, at least use your cell phone to search for it. This is the most important work today. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I¡­ Understand. ¡± The head of the internal affairs department replied with hesitation and trepidation ¡­ He was not like Special Assistant Li who knew that 9th master had a little vixen by his side who had charmed 9th master. He only felt that this order was the strangest order he had ever received in his career, but he still had to carry it out. Therefore, ten minutes later. The Xiao Group was spread all over the country. Even the employees of the foreign branches had received a job assignment to watch ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± tonight. The employees who could enter the Xiao Group were all elites. They usually did not watch TV dramas except for work. Many people were stunned when they received such a job assignment. However, after asking around, they did not know what had happened. However, the orders from the head office still had to be carried out. ¡­ 7:50 pm. Guan Xi turned on the TV in the living room and turned on the satellite TV for the premiere of ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± . At 8:00 pm, ¡°city-toppling Beauty¡± began to broadcast. The housekeeper, Xiao Jingming, Guan Xi, and the free servants of the Xiao residence were all waiting in front of the TV to watch it. At 8:00 pm sharp. ¡°CITY-TOPPLING BEAUTY¡± officially began to broadcast. What appeared on the TV screen was an ink-colored Lotus Flower and a butterfly fluttering in the wind. Then, it landed on the Lotus Petals and the melodious theme song played¡­ ¡­ ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± began. The first episode of ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± lasted for 45 minutes, plus an hour of commercials. The People who accompanied Guan Xi to watch the drama praised her as they watched, especially when she had a part in Yuyao. The servants and the housekeeper who doted on her always praised her for her excellent acting. Guan Xi Shyly responded to their praise, but she kept turning her head to look in the direction of the living room door. It was already past 8:30 pm. The first episode was almost over. Why wasn¡¯t master Jiu back yet? Was He going to stand her up? Xiao Jingming watched the TV series and also noticed Guan Xi¡¯s actions. He smiled. ¡°Little Auntie, I was waiting for ninth uncle. I told you that ninth uncle doesn¡¯t like watching this TV series. Maybe he was just brushing you off this afternoon¡­ Hey, little Auntie, if ninth uncle didn¡¯t come back to watch the series, would I not have to eat my phone? ¡± ¡°HEHE! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Jingming. Looking at his innocent smile, it was a little creepy. ¡°Xiao Jingming, if ninth master doesn¡¯t come back tonight, you have to eat my phone as well as your own. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ Qaq¡± Didn¡¯t she call him young master Xiao at home before. Now she even called him Xiao Jingming by his first name. Little Auntie was so scary! Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He finally understood that ninth uncle hadn¡¯t come back at this time. Little Auntie was in a very bad mood. If he said anything more exciting, she would die. The only outcome would be death. At this moment, the sound of a car engine could be heard from outside. Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. Ninth Master is back. She quickly got up and picked him up outside Xiao Mansion. When they reached the gate, ninth master had already gotten out of the car and was in a wheelchair. Guan Xi stood at the door with a sweet smile and a sweet voice. ¡°Ninth Master, you¡¯re back! ¡± Chapter 214 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan looked up at Guan Xi. The girl was wearing a knee-length white dress. Her long black hair was tied into two small braids. She had a round little face and big black eyes. She looked so tender and small. He answered lightly, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go watch TV. It¡¯s almost the first episode. ¡± Guan Xi took a few steps forward and pushed master Jiu into the living room of Xiao Mansion in the servant¡¯s place. Seeing master Jiu come back, the servants in the living room greeted him respectfully and left. Only Xiao Jingming and housekeeper Xiang were left. The other servants were afraid of ninth master, who had a serious and cold face. Although ninth master never reprimanded them and the Xiao family was well-paid, this master¡¯s aura was too strong. Wherever ninth master was, they had always been well-behaved. ¡­ Ninth Master was back. With ninth master watching TV With Her, Guan Xi was in high spirits. Especially when she had her own part to play, she always looked away from the TV screen and secretly looked at ninth master, wanting to see the expression on ninth master¡¯s face. Whether there would be any appreciation or something like that, she would definitely perform well. But, there wasn¡¯t. She had quite a lot of scenes, but every time she appeared, ninth master¡¯s cold and beautiful face was still cold and indifferent. There was no change at all. Guan Xi was depressed. She really married a husband with facial paralysis. The two episodes of the television series were quickly finished. During this period, ninth master did not express any opinions. When Guan Xi was chattering, he would even coldly say, ¡°shut up. ¡± Guan Xi pushed ninth master back into the room, feeling defeated. ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± Pushing Master Jiu into the room, Guan Xi did not give up. She stood in front of him and asked, ¡°you¡¯ve watched so many TV dramas today. Don¡¯t you have anything to say? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked up coldly. ¡°Say what? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°It must be good. It¡¯s okay to praise me. ¡± She pouted her small mouth, looking annoyed. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes were deep and profound. His Thin Lips said plainly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Guan Xi said,¡±¡­ Master Jiu, you¡¯re doing it again. I won¡¯t believe you and let you lie to me.¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes seemed to flash with a hint of a smile. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s heart was beating fast. She really wanted Master Jiu to praise her, but master Jiu had a hateful record of lying to her before. Should she listen to Master Jiu or not. What if she was lied to again? No, last time she didn¡¯t say hello, but this time she could say hello first. After thinking it over, Guan Xi looked at Master Jiu. The man¡¯s handsome face was right in front of her. Her face turned red and she asked softly, ¡°Master Jiu, you have to promise me that you¡¯ll answer me this time. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her indifferently and looked at the little fool. ¡°Do you think I will go back on my word? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to complain, but she immediately stopped. Last time, she was stupid and was tricked by ninth master. It was better for her not to show off her lower Iq in front of ninth master. Guan Xi looked at ninth master with her big black eyes. ¡°just say it directly. I kissed you. Are you going to answer or not? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curved into a faint arc. ¡°Answer. ¡± To Be Cautious, Guan Xi asked again, ¡°ninth master, are you really going to answer? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan: ¡°Yes. ¡± Get a positive and positive answer, Guan Xi finally rest assured. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 215 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She did not hold back. Her little white hand reached out and rested on the man¡¯s broad shoulders. Her Pink and tender lips went over and kissed ninth master¡¯s dry and thin lips. The tip of her little tongue went in, but it was only mischievous for a moment, and she quickly wanted to stretch it back. But since she had delivered herself to the door, how could she run away? In the back, the man¡¯s rough and large hands held onto her waist, and their lips and teeth were intertwined in a deep kiss. After being intimate for a while, Guan Xi¡¯s small face was pink. Her snow-white cheeks were rosy red, and her jelly-like lips had a gorgeous color. It was obvious that she had been ravaged. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were deep. He Glanced at Guan Xi¡¯s round little face and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°there are still three days left. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. The back of her little white hand was wiping the man¡¯s saliva from her small mouth. Three days. Was Master Jiu reminding her of the one-week deadline? Her small face, which was already extremely red, was now even redder. She muttered in a low and ashamed voice, ¡°do I have to remember it so firmly? ¡± What a coquettish old man! ¡­ The viewership ratings for the Premiere episode of ¡°Alluring Times¡± were quickly calculated. On Thursday, the official Weibo posted some good news. The first episode of the Premiere Episode of ¡°Alluring Times¡± got off to a good start. The Premiere episode¡¯s viewership rating was 30.2% , the second episode¡¯s viewership rating was 48.9% , and the exclusive premiere episode of ¡°Alluring Times¡± broke through 300 million views yesterday This good result could not have been achieved without the support of the Director@li Hongru, the original Author@yun Ho Yh, the ACTORS@MA Qianru@zhou Cheng@guan Xi@xu Junyang¡­ ¡­ And the support of your fans . The plot will be more and more wonderful, I hope you like the audience to continue to support . . Soon, Li Hongru, Zhou Cheng, Xu Junyang and other main creators have also forwarded. Guan Xi to these not very understanding, or in Mu Yixun remind of the forwarding. And today the netizens¡¯comments also come out. MOSTLY POSITIVE REVIEWS: Piglet rode his bike to the road: recently, there have been too many bad dramas where young fresh meat has no acting skills and has received a large portion of the investment money. The post-production can not keep up, and the special effects cost 50 cents. When I started watching ¡°a world toppling over¡± yesterday, I was also worried that there would be such problems I did not expect the production team to be very conscientious. The clothes and props were all very exquisite, and the plot was not delayed. I will give 5 yuan for the special effects. I will take 10 times more than others and not be afraid of YOU BEING PROUD! Today, I don¡¯t want to run: ¡°alluring first¡± . I want to watch it. I like it. I like it. I like it. I like it. I like it. I like it. I like it. I like it. I like it. I like it. I like it. I like it the most. However, my favorite is my little Princess Yuyao. Oh, Oh, oh. She is obviously so arrogant and domineering However, she looks very innocent and cute. What should I do? Jiajia wants to eat bread. She does not want to get fat. Of course, our Yuyao is very cute HKDGKGN: This show is going to happen Two episodes a day is not enough AH AH AH AH AH! Xiao¡¯s group Cai: Yesterday the head office suddenly issued a notice, let us see this play, was originally used to complete the task mentality to see, a look into the pit AH AH AH Ps: I don¡¯t know why the head office has this task. One-two-three-three-two-one: Xiao Group, envy, good hard to get into the sorry crooked floor ¡­ With the ratings and the ratings for the first two episodes,. City-toppling beauty could already be predicted to become the most popular TV series in this period of time. The hot topic about city-toppling beauty continued for another two days. In these two days, another four episodes were broadcast, a total of six episodes were broadcast. The viewership ratings rose steadily. By the time the sixth episode was broadcast,. The viewership ratings even exceeded a terrifying 50% , as high as 50.2% ! The investors, producers, and actors all did not leave any room for promotion. Chapter 216 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Every actor even posted about ¡°one generation city-toppling beauty¡± every day and every once in a while. The official Weibo even released a lot of funny behind-the-scenes tidbits. For example, it was clearly a kissing scene between little Princess Yuyao and Baili Mu, but Guan Xi had no experience in kissing scenes, and she didn¡¯t know how to borrow a position. It was also a funny scene at that time. Xu Junyang and Zhou Cheng first stood in the position to pretend to kiss, and the Instructor, Guan Xi, tried to figure out which angle was more beautiful. The director completely ignored the condition that the emperor of Shang had proposed under the pressure of a certain Big Shot: Guan Xi would not act in any kissing scenes, and she would not be able to borrow the position either. Once the kissing scene of borrowing the position was shown, the fourth Prince and Baili Mu actually matched each other¡¯s faces. It even made the hearts of the fujoshi girls stir. As for a certain big shot who was wearing Yan Xiaojiu¡¯s vest, when he saw the kissing scene in the office¡­ Although he knew that it was borrowing the position, the fact that he had crushed a glass cup on the table scared special assistant Li Tezhu, who was reporting the matter. He thought that something had gone wrong at work, but he had never seen 9th master endure his anger like this. ¡­ In just three short days, ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± was in the limelight like no one else. The value of the actors rose. Other than Zhou Cheng, Xu Junyang, and a few others, there were more jobs. Guan Xi was the same. These few days, Guan Xi was also popular in school. She even met a few people who confessed to her with a bouquet of roses. ¡°Gu Wenxi, I like you! Please go out with me. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the intention to go out with anyone for the time being. ¡± She was already taken! ¡°Junior Wenxi, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time. Do you want to date me? ¡± Guan Xi smiled again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior. I already have someone I like. ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi, are you really with young Master Xiao Now? If young master Xiao dumps you, you should consider me first¡­ ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, WHO¡¯s getting dumped? Although she had nothing to do with Xiao Devilish Brat, she shouldn¡¯t talk like that. Other than the direct confession, there were also many people who brought roses to give to Guan Xi. With the ninth master at home, she was cold, flirtatious, and jealous. Hua Guan Xi didn¡¯t dare to accept it. Every time, she would give her autograph with a sweet smile and reject it. What a joke, if she took the flowers back¡­ ¡­ She would definitely be done for, she would definitely be done for! ¡­ Unlike the other actors who were currently in the limelight. After Ma Qianru¡¯s release of ¡°city-toppling beauty, ¡± the past two days had been rather torturous. Things in the high-end small apartment. Things that could be smashed had already been smashed to pieces by Ma Qianru. The floor was covered in broken glass. Vases, ashtrays, cutlery, skincare glass bottles, and the floor was littered with wolves. ¡°Guan Xi! Guan Xi! ¡± Ma Qianru scrolled through Weibo and saw all kinds of positive comments about ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± on the Internet. She saw the positive comments about Princess Guan Xi Yuyao from her fans. Her gentle and beautiful face was horribly twisted. ¡°Guan Xi, I want you to die a horrible death! ¡± Ma Qianru said through gritted teeth. She kicked the coffee table hard. The agent beside her could not stand it anymore. She advised, ¡°Qianru, you can¡¯t continue like this. We have to think of a way. ¡± ¡°What way? ¡± ¡°This¡­ Qianru, you offended ninth Master Xiao Because of Guan Xi. ¡± The agent knew that Ma Qianru was a gentle and magnanimous female star who was easy to get along with on the surface, but in reality, she was arrogant and easily held grudges. She was afraid that Qianru would not listen to what she was saying now. The agent said hesitantly, ¡°since ninth master Xiao Will Stand Up for Guan Xi, that proves that Guan Xi has a position in ninth master Xiao¡¯s heart¡­ ¡± Ma Qianru¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°What exactly are you trying to say? ¡± Chapter 217 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qianru, what I want to say is¡­ ¡± The manager paused for a moment before continuing ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and Beg Guan Xi? What happened last time wasn¡¯t a big deal. Apologize. Guan Xi seems to have a good temper. If you apologize and let her talk to 9th Master, this matter might be moved on. 9TH MASTER WON¡¯T BAN HER¡­ ¡± SLAP! Before the manager could finish her words, Ma Qianru slapped her with great force. Ma Qianru¡¯s eyes were red as she said ferociously, ¡°you want me to apologize to Guan Xi? Are you kidding me? She¡¯s just a Newbie who sold herself and shamelessly became a mistress. Heh¡­ you want me, a senior, to apologize to her? Dream on! ¡± The manager covered her face, it was burning hot. She really didn¡¯t want to persuade Ma Qianru anymore, but there was nothing she could do. As the manager, she had always put up with Ma Qianru. At this moment, she was still trying to persuade her, ¡°Qianru, what can you do if you don¡¯t apologize? Do you want to destroy your career that you¡¯ve been fighting for so many years? ¡± ¡°Even if my career is destroyed, I won¡¯t let Guan Xi have it easy. ¡± Ma Qianru¡¯s eyes were frighteningly red, her face twisted and said ferociously, ¡°If she wants to ban me, then we¡¯ll go to hell together. We still don¡¯t know who will win or lose. HAHAHAHAHA¡­ ¡± After she finished speaking, Ma Qianru burst into maniacal laughter. Her manager was shocked. She had never seen Ma Qianru like this before. She was completely crazy. She wanted to burn together with Guan Xi. ¡­ At first, her manager didn¡¯t know that Ma Qianru wanted to make Guan Xi suffer. She didn¡¯t know what Ma Qianru was going to do. But soon, she knew. Ma Qianru posted a Weibo Post. The Weibo post was a long paragraph. The title was # I can¡¯t remain silent anymore # These few days, ¡®alluring times¡¯ has been released, and the viewership ratings have gone through the roof. I¡¯m very happy for this show, but at the same time, I feel sad. This was because the casting process and filming process of the show were all unfair. Many fans who liked me asked me why I hadn¡¯t updated my Weibo in the past few days, and why I hadn¡¯t posted any news related to ¡®alluring times¡¯ . It was because I had been banned. The reason I had been banned was because I had offended Guan Xi. I had been banned by Guan Xi¡¯s Sugar Daddy! In the production team, I had heard that Princess Yuyao¡¯s role had been assigned to Guan Xi. I actually didn¡¯t know her, but I had vaguely heard that there was something wrong with the audition. But I thought that whether or not Princess Yuyao went through the back door during the audition had nothing to do with me. I just needed to act well in my own act. As long as I acted well in my own act, I could do well in other people¡¯s affairs, be kept as a mistress, or have unspoken rules.. It had nothing to do with me. But I was too naive. After Guan Xi joined the crew, it was obvious that she was treated better than the others. She said that she was a student and that we had to cooperate with her during the filming time. If she was free at night, we could only shoot at night. If she was free during the day, we could only shoot during the day If she was suddenly not free, we would have to reschedule the scene that we had originally planned. This time, I was banned because the Financial Backer Behind Guan Xi thought that I had viciously used a rubber band to Slap Guan Xi¡¯s face during the game segment of ¡°happy together¡± , causing a bloody scar on her face. But that was just a game.. And I was just following the rules of the game. Guan Xi even thought that I had let her perform a show to embarrass her and set a trap for her. But as a senior, I really only wanted to give a junior a chance to appear on camera. Chapter 218 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION As an actress, I won¡¯t say how successful I am, but I have always been very dedicated. I feel that I am worthy of the profession of an actress. However, the appearance of Guan Xi, who relied on her background and was kept as a mistress, made it impossible for me to continue living in this industry. I¡¯m sorry, Fans who love me, I can¡¯t go on with you. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t bring you better works, I¡¯m sorry! Finally, I¡¯d like to say to Guan Xi, it doesn¡¯t matter if you ban me if I accidentally offend you. You don¡¯t have to ban me, I¡¯ll quit the industry myself. But I hope you can be a little more magnanimous. In the future, if someone accidentally offends you again, give them a chance. Don¡¯t ban them like you banned me! Please, Guan Xi! Ma Qianru¡¯s article spread across a large section. Once it was posted, it was like a powerful landmine, blowing up the originally good situation of ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± into pieces. Ma Qianru was already quite popular. She had nearly 30 million followers on Weibo, which was quite a lot among female celebrities. As soon as this article was posted, her fans exploded. Some fans left comments: WHAT DOES SISTER RU¡¯s Weibo Post mean Sister Ru, you¡¯re going to be banned because you offended Guan Xi WHO THE HELL IS GUAN XI! Some fans left comments: So this Article Means that the Guan Xi who plays Yuyao is a slut, who was taken in as Princess Yuyao through a backdoor. Now, she probably can¡¯t stand that sister ru is the female lead, so she asked the financier to ban sister Ru. There were comments from fans: ¡°What kind of Hammer Is Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°How come I¡¯ve never heard of her acting as Princess Yuyao being so unreasonable? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, she¡¯s bullying our Qianru. I can¡¯t stand it¡­ ¡°. ¡­ FANS: ¡°I was wondering why sister ru hasn¡¯t been able to post on Weibo since the premiere of Qingcheng. She¡¯s actually being bullied. Sister Ru, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t quit the circle. WE¡¯LL SUPPORT YOU! ¡± ¡°You still have us as your strong backing. Don¡¯t be afraid of that Guan B * Tch! ¡°! There were also comments from fans: ¡°Sister Ru, we support you. Don¡¯t quit the circle. The one who should quit the circle is that Disgusting B * Tch, Guan Xi! ¡°! ¡­ Ma Qianru left a lot of comments on her Weibo. At the same time, a large number of Ma Qianru¡¯s fans flooded into Guan Xi¡¯s Weibo. All of them cursed at Guan Xi viciously. ¡°Guan Xi, you disgusting B * Tch, go to Hell! ¡± ¡°being a mistress, snatching resources, and being f * Cked by some old man? Does it feel good? The entertainment industry only has b * Tches like you. Why is the atmosphere so bad? Get Out of the entertainment industry? ¡± ¡°Guan B * Tch, that B * Tch still wants to ban Qianru. The one who should be banned is you. The one who should get out of the entertainment industry is you too. Guan Xi, GET OUT OF THE ENTERTAINMENT INDUSTRY! ¡± ¡°B * Tch Guan, get out of the entertainment industry! ¡± ¡°Get out of the Entertainment Industry, B * Tch Guan! ¡± ¡­ Instantly, Ma Qianru¡¯s Weibo and the News of Guan Xi being scolded made the headlines on Weibo. At the same time, there were also a few entertainment newspapers. Seeing how popular the entertainment news was, it was a good gimmick. They also followed the news and reported the incident between Ma Qianru and Guan Xi. The wording was also that Ma Qianru was a good senior, while Guan Xi, this Newbie, relied on her background to know what was good for her. ¡­ Ma Qianru looked at the direction of the public opinion on Weibo and was very satisfied. Her eyes were red as she watched her fans follow her lead. A large portion of them went to Guan Xi¡¯s Weibo to Scold Guan Xi and even wanted Guan Xi to get out of the entertainment industry. Her mood was much better after being depressed for a few days. ¡°Guan Xi, let¡¯s see how you fight with me! ¡± [ PK day three, the trailer. Do you want to see what happens to Ma Malice? Do you want to see 9th Master Giggle on the day he announces his marriage to Xi Xi? My babies, continue to pursue the story. Don¡¯t you want to give the tickets to stupid promise MWAH! They¡¯ll be here soon Chapter 219 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Ma Qianru was scrolling through her phone with a vicious smile on her face. Her agent was frightened by her words. ¡°Qianru, this is the way you talked about. You¡­ It¡¯s not too late for you to delete your Weibo. You¡¯ll only anger ninth master Xiao. You¡¯LL END UP WORSE! ¡± Ma Qianru raised her head and glanced at her agent. She said disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s no mention of who the Financial Backer of Guan Xi is in my Weibo. Who is ninth Master Xiao? Why would he drag himself into the scandal of being a female celebrity? ¡°? After such a thing happened, he would no longer stand up for Guan Xi. He would only distance himself from Guan Xi. If this situation continued to develop¡­ ¡­ .. Ma Qianru looked at the row of comments under Shangguan Xi¡¯s Weibo. ¡°Guan Xi, B * Tch, get out of the entertainment industry! ¡± ¡°The only person who will get out of the entertainment industry will be her! ¡± Her manager sighed silently in her heart and stopped trying to persuade her. Qianru¡¯s words made some sense. But would the plan really go as smoothly as she thought? What if ninth Master Xiao Did Not Help Guan Xi as she thought? ¡­ Not long after Ma Qianru¡¯s Weibo was posted. Guan Xi¡¯s team also received the news. It was still emperor Shang Entertainment¡¯s Public Relations Department that was the first to know about the situation online and informed Song He. Song he was shocked when he heard about it and quickly informed Mu Yixun. It was already past midnight. Mu Yixun went online to look at the Weibo headlines and those explosive comments that wanted Guan Xi to get out of the entertainment industry. Over the phone, she said to song he lightly, ¡°I got it. Let the Public Relations Department handle this matter first. Press as much as you can. ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Xun. ¡± Song he nodded in response. After a pause, he said, ¡°then, inform Miss Gu about the matter. Miss Xun, will you come? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°it¡¯s already too late. I won¡¯t inform her first. It¡¯s not a big matter. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow morning. There¡¯s no need to disturb her during the night break. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, ¡± song he replied again. After hanging up the phone, Mu Yixun thought for a moment and dialed a private cell phone number. The call went through. Mu Yixun¡¯s voice was as cold as a robot¡¯s. ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± ¡­ At this time, Guan Xi was indeed like what Mu Yixun had said. She was already lying on the bed and sleeping. This sleep was very pure. There was no emmmm movement in the adjective. Actually, before going to bed at night, Guan Xi was still unable to fall asleep after tossing and turning. Tomorrow was Saturday. The one week deadline that she had set with ninth master was coming up. Tomorrow, she would give up her first time. After tomorrow night, she would go from a young girl to a real young woman. It was quite miserable just thinking about it. It was not pure at all. Guan Xi wanted to stay up all night to sleep and enjoy her last night of purity. However, perhaps she was too familiar with ninth master¡¯s embrace and slept in his arms. She smelled the clean and pleasant smell of the man and fell asleep thinking about the sex tomorrow. The next morning, Guan Xi had breakfast in the restaurant. She went to school with Xiao Jingming and walked to the classroom. On the way, people were pointing at her. ¡°So gu Wenxi has really been kept as a mistress? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s with young master Xiao now. Young Master Xiao is so pitiful. He doesn¡¯t even know that he¡¯s been cheated on¡­ ¡± Others looked at Xiao Jingming, young master Xiao, and felt that the top of his head was green. ¡°not necessarily. Maybe young master Xiao is Gu Wenxi¡¯s backer. With the power of the Xiao Family and young master Xiao¡¯s status, it¡¯s easy to get a role for Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡± Chapter 220 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The crowd whispered in low voices. Guan Xi walked to the classroom. As she walked, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Xiao Jingming behind her, ¡°little nephew, do you feel that there¡¯s something strange today? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked, ¡°what¡¯s strange? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re all looking at me, ¡± Guan Xi said, while her gaze swept over the people who were looking at her. When those people saw Guan Xi looking over, they all looked away. Xiao Jingming also followed Guan Xi¡¯s Gaze and looked around. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s so strange about them looking at you? Maybe they¡¯re looking for your autograph. ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head. She had always been sensitive to people¡¯s gazes. Up until yesterday, her classmates had looked at her with admiration and affection. But now, they looked at her as if she had returned to the time when she had first come to school as Gu Wenxi. It was disdainful, disdainful, contemptuous, and even a bit hateful! What had happened? ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Xiao Jingming looked again, but still didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming. ¡°You¡¯re from the Xiao family. How come you can¡¯t compare to my husband at all? ¡± His tone was inexplicably a little proud. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s great to know that ninth uncle is your husband! Xiao Jingming said, ¡°ninth uncle is too outstanding and abnormal. Let alone me, no one in the entire Z nation can compete with him. He¡¯s the leader of the Special Forces Long Xiao in his early twenties, and a colonel in his early twenties. If not¡­ ¡± He sounded disappointed for a moment. ¡°Forget it. In any case, I can¡¯t compete with ninth uncle in this lifetime. ¡± Xiao Jingming paused and said, ¡°Gu Wenxi, I admire ninth uncle very much. I heard that ninth uncle can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t care what you did in the past, but now¡­ if you can¡¯t stand it, you can divorce ninth uncle in the future. Don¡¯t cuckold ninth uncle! ¡± Guan Xi rolled her eyes speechlessly. Ninth uncle can¡¯t do it? What a joke. Ninth uncle was better than anyone. Every time, Guan Yixi and Guan Erxi served little ninth uncle together. Little Master Jiu wouldn¡¯t be happy until more than 30 minutes had passed, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to come out. Besides, she was going to be finished tonight! She was going to become his true little aunt! ! ! ! The two of them talked as they walked toward the school¡¯s teaching area. Guan Xi didn¡¯t care much about the gazes of the surrounding students. Who Cares. It was just that she looked at her with a strange expression. She wasn¡¯t afraid. If anything really happened, she would talk about it later. As Guan Xi thought about this, a small group of more than 20 people suddenly appeared in front of her. The moment they saw her, the young girl in the lead shouted loudly, ¡°Guan Xi, that B * Tch is over there. Everyone, follow her! ¡± The young girl¡¯s voice was very loud. Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming could hear her clearly. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What the Hell? What happened? Seeing the Group of more than twenty girls rushing over, Xiao Jingming was also dumbfounded. ¡°F * Ck, Auntie, those people who are rushing over seem like they want to fight. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they want to fight. ¡± Guan Xi frowned and immediately turned to run. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Auntie? ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Why are you still standing? Run! ¡± Guan Xi pulled Xiao Jingming. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, it was better to run first. Guan Xi was thinking too much. She turned around and ran less than ten meters away. Another group of more than twenty people came out. This time, the cement road in the middle of the school was blocked. [ I didn¡¯t pass the PK. Hahaha, thank you for your support. I have two thousand more recently. Mwah. ] Chapter 221 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi stopped when she couldn¡¯t get through. Guan Xi stood in place as the people from both sides approached. The people from both sides walked over and were less than two meters away from Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming. Everyone from the two small groups widened their eyes and stared at Guan Xi fiercely. Something Must Have Happened to Guan Xi this time. It wasn¡¯t an illusion when her classmates saw her expression this morning. Guan Xi was the first to speak. She smiled, but of course, with Gu Wenxi¡¯s delicate image, she said softly, ¡°I wonder why you two groups of people are looking for me so early in the morning? ¡± Before anyone could answer, an egg flew out from the crowd and smashed Onto Guan Xi¡¯s back. Logically speaking, this egg should have accurately smashed onto Guan Xi¡¯s body. However, no one knew if there were Eyes Behind Guan Xi. She turned her body lightly, and the egg brushed past her shoulder. She raised her hand again, and her little white and tender hand caught the egg directly. The speed was less than a second. The People Around Guan Xi suddenly thought of her Amazing Sword Dance in happy together. Xiao Jingming was dumbfounded. His admiration for Guan Xi¡¯s martial arts had gone up another level. Guan Xi played with the egg with her fingers. She looked at it and chuckled. ¡°I even brought an egg. It looks like I did something bad. Can you tell me the reason? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, you B * Tch, you b * Tch, stop pretending. ¡± The young girl in the lead looked at Guan Xi and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a mistress, and you even asked your financier to ban Qianru. You¡¯re such a vicious person. Qianru treated you so well, yet you treat her like this. Don¡¯t even think about forcing Qianru out of the entertainment industry¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a vicious woman, you B * Tch! ¡± ¡°Qianru has us, so don¡¯t even think about forcing her out! ¡± .. The crowd was talking at once. Although Guan Xi didn¡¯t hear everything clearly. She understood everything. She frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m a sugar daddy. Who told you that I¡¯m a Sugar Daddy, Ma Qianru? I¡¯m not a sugar daddy¡­ ¡± In order to maintain Gu Wenxi¡¯s image, Guan Xi still spoke in a gentle manner. However, this behavior made the fans angry. If she wasn¡¯t a green tea bitch, then what was she? Someone in the crowd shouted angrily, ¡°What are you talking about with that B * Tch Guan? She bullied our Qianru, and we want to get justice for her! ¡± ¡°GET JUSTICE FOR QIANRU! ¡± ¡°WE WANT TO PROTECT QIANRU! ¡± As the noisy voices shouted, the people around them swarmed toward Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming like a tide. They waved their nails and fists at Xiao Jingming and Guan Xi. Women fought with their nails, and their fists pulled, tore, and bit without any order. Guan Xi cursed in her heart when she saw this! She didn¡¯t want to fight with others, but these people didn¡¯t seem to let her off so easily. Guan Xi raised her hand to block a few times. In fact, only the people at the front could touch her when she was surrounded and beaten. It wasn¡¯t as scary as it looked. She blocked a few attacks that tried to grab her face and hair. She raised her voice and said, ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not a mistress, and I¡¯m not targeting Ma Qianru! ¡± But, who would listen to her at this time? It was estimated that at least 40 people were all pressing towards her. They were all trying to hit her. Guan Xi didn¡¯t want to hit people at this time. She mainly blocked them. They were fighting without any form of discipline. Guan Xi had a much easier time dealing with them compared to the last time she fought with Tang Yu¡­ ¡­ Chapter 222 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION But these people can not stand wave after wave up, after a few minutes, Guan Xi also a bit impatient. Xiao Jingming screamed, ¡°F * Ck, stop hitting me! Do you know who I am? I am the young master of the Xiao Family, how dare you hit me¡­ F * Ck, I said stop! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t hit women! TRY HITTING ME AGAIN! I¡¯m going to hit women! I¡¯m warning you! I¡¯m really going to break my commandment and hit women¡­ ah¡­ stop hitting me! ¡± It seemed that Xiao Jingming was with Guan Xi because most of his fans were women. As a man of the Xiao family, he had the belief that he would never hit women. At this moment, he was only defending and not attacking. He was not as Agile and skillful as Guan Xi, so he was hit quite badly. He kept screaming. Guan Xi frowned as she listened to Xiao Xiong¡¯s screams from time to time. No matter what, little Ming was still half of her sidekick. Now that her sidekick was being bullied, she could no longer tolerate it. Using her left foot as a support point, Guan Xi crouched down. Little white pressed its hand on the cement floor and swept its snow-white long legs with her as the center. The fans who wanted to hit her in front lost their balance from the attack on their ankles and fell to the ground. When the fans behind saw the fans in front of them fall, they were stunned for a moment. However, they wanted to step over the fans in front and Continue Hitting Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s little face was cold as she looked at the large group of fans expressionlessly. She raised her right foot and stomped heavily on the cement road. ¡°STAND STILL! ¡± Her voice was clear and cold, as if she didn¡¯t have any emotions. At the same time, the cement road cracked where she stomped her foot, and the entire road sank. EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± A fan wanted to move forward again. Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes were cold as she said expressionlessly, ¡°I told you to stand still. ¡± That fan shrank her shoulders and her gaze fell on the floor. She did not dare to move an inch. Guan Xi¡¯s cold gaze scanned the group of fans. After a while, she opened her mouth. Her Pink Lips and tender voice did not have much warmth ¡°I don¡¯t know why you came to find me today, but it sounds like it¡¯s because of Ma Qianru or something else. I have a financial backer and some unspoken rules. I¡¯ll explain when I get back and figure it out. ¡± Her cold gaze swept across the crowd like a sharp dagger without any warmth. She concluded, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you all to go back and not cause trouble for other students in my school. ¡± Perhaps it was because her aura was too cold and terrifying, but after saying these words, none of the fans could move. All of them stood in place obediently. Guan Xi walked to Xiao Jingming¡¯s side and kicked him with the tip of her foot, who had been pinned down and beaten by a group of women ¡°Get up, let¡¯s go! ¡± Xiao Jingming got up from the ground with a puff of smoke. He looked at the hole in the cement road and bent down to quickly touch his thigh, which had been kicked twice by Guan Xi with the tip of her foot. F * Ck, how terrifying was the strength of the young aunt¡¯s foot? Speaking of which, is this something that a human can do? I don¡¯t think so! ! ! ! ¡­ At the other end of the school path. Akira Mato stood tall and straight like a pine tree. He was wearing a pink shirt and his devilish lips curled into a smile. ¡°The little cutie is really cute. Kaori, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Mu Yixun stood behind Akira Mato and her expression was as cold as a machine. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s so perfect. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s eyes were filled with fervent emotions as he looked at Guan Xi¡¯s figure with a fiery gaze. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, should I recycle her? Kaori, do you think it¡¯s better if I let her continue to stay outside, or should I recycle her and lock her up? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°young master, this is up to you! ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile as though he was bloodthirsty. ¡°then¡­ ¡± Chapter 223 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION He waited for Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming to walk to a more remote corner of the school. Xiao Jingming was still frightened. ¡°Little Auntie¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh my, that was so scary! ¡± Guan Xi put her hands on her chest. ¡°Young Master Xiao, so many people are chasing and beating me. I¡¯M SO SCARED! ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Hehe, his heart didn¡¯t waver. He didn¡¯t even want to laugh anymore. ¡°Little Auntie, don¡¯t be naughty. ¡± Xiao Jingming was helpless. ¡°What happened just now? ¡± As the eldest young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Jingming was a well-known playboy in Tong city. When had he ever been beaten up like this. Oh, except for the time when he tried to do something to his auntie and was beaten up. Damn it, the two times he was beaten up had something to do with Gu Wenxi. Auntie was here to beat him up, wasn¡¯t she. Yes, yes, absolutely! ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. ¡± The drama queen turned serious and said seriously, ¡°I woke up after a nap and went to school this morning. Let me ask. ¡± She took out her phone and was about to dial a number when a call came in. It was Mu Yixun. Guan Xi quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Yixun. ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, where are you now? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s voice was cold. Guan Xi wanted to complain that her manager was so beautiful and delicate. Why did she always speak so coldly like a robot. ¡°At school. ¡± ¡°SCHOOL? ¡± Mu Yixun asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Saturday today? Why are you going to school? ¡± Guan Xi explained, ¡°the school has a group day activity this week. All the students have to come today. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°oh. I¡¯ve never been to school, so I¡¯m not too sure. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°I just met a group of fans who seemed to be Ma Qianru. They surrounded me and wanted to beat me up, saying that I was kept by a sugar daddy and that there were unspoken rules behind the scenes. They wanted to avenge Ma Qianru. Yixun, do you know what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s cold words came out of the microphone ¡°I¡¯m calling to tell you about this. Ma Qianru posted an article about you on her Weibo. It¡¯s not good for you. We¡¯ve already started to deal with it here. There might be more of her fans coming to your school to look for you. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go to school today. ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not at school, where should I go? To the company? ¡± Guan Xi asked. ¡°Don¡¯t come to the company. There are Ma Qianru¡¯s fans at the company too. ¡± Mu Yixun suggested ¡°You should go back to the Xiao residence. The security at the Xiao residence is top-notch. Stay at home today. We¡¯ll discuss a solution later and tell you later. It won¡¯t be too long. The earlier you deal with this kind of public opinion problem, the more advantageous it will be. If it¡¯s too late, people will think you¡¯re guilty. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll contact you later. ¡± After saying that, Mu Yixun didn¡¯t wait for Guan Xi¡¯s reply and pressed the hang-up Button. A blind tone came from her phone. Guan Xi opened Weibo and searched for ma qianru¡¯s Weibo that Mu Yixun had mentioned. She and Xiao Jingming started to read it. Seeing this, the two of them cursed. Guan Xi:¡±¡­ I really underestimated Ma Qianru. How can this person be so shameless?¡± She hadn¡¯t even retaliated, and all the dirty water was poured on her? What did she mean by treating her well? was her mother treating her well by deliberately using a rubber band to kill her? What a stupid thing. Did she think that she was an innocent little girl who didn¡¯t know anything? Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ Holy Shit, Auntie said that you have an unspoken rule with a sugar daddy. Who is it, ninth uncle?¡± The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. Guan Xi said, ¡°then it can only be ninth uncle who has an unspoken rule with me. ¡± Chapter 224 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ Hehe, you and ninth uncle are husband and wife. How can you cheat like this? ! I¡¯M CONVINCED!¡± Guan Xi threw up her hands. Did she blame her husband for cheating on her? ¡­ After giving up on going to school, Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming both went back home. Xiao Jingming¡¯s accident was unexpected. The young man¡¯s handsome face was beaten up by those women. There were many wounds on his face and a few nail marks. The family doctor treated the wounds on his face, and he was still wailing whether he would lose his face. Guan Xi was getting impatient and wanted to slap him to death. ¡°Why are you shouting like a grown man? 9th Master has so many wounds on his body. When have you ever seen him say anything? ¡± Xiao Jingming felt wronged. ¡°Auntie, 9th uncle is the God of War Long Xiao, and I¡¯m a playboy. People are different. You can¡¯t use the same standards to ask me. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at him and said in disdain, ¡°useless! ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Okay, okay, okay. In Xiao Mansion, 9th uncle was the god of war. Auntie looked weak on the surface, but she was actually a violent little loli. He was the most useless. There was nothing wrong with him! ¡­ Guan Xi waited for Mu Yixun¡¯s call to inform her what to do next. At the same time, she had another matter on her mind. She was also annoyed. It was also getting closer and closer to the so-called one-week deadline tonight. She was thinking about what to do? She remembered that ninth master had said a long time ago. His legs could not do it, so the intimacy between the two of them should be her sitting on it and moving on her own. But how should she move this? How should the specific operation be done? With ninth master¡¯s body, did they need to use some auxiliary props? Also, what kind of panties would she wear tonight. Cute? Wouldn¡¯t it be too childish and make Master Jiu lose interest. Charming and sexy Wouldn¡¯t it not fit Gu Wenxi¡¯s character? Guan Xi thought about this question for a long time. Then she suddenly realized: Why did she care so much about having sex with master JIU tonight? What else did she want to wear, straight¡­ ¡­ She could just do as usual ? ? As she waited for Mu Yixun¡¯s call, Guan Xi¡¯s little head was filled with yellow waste from what was going to happen tonight. She was a little expectant because she liked ninth master. She was a little afraid because she had not experienced it before. She really wanted to cook the rice before it was cooked. She did not know what was going to happen. Guan Xi had two things on her mind. She waited for Mu Yixun¡¯s call but did not get it. She thought about what happened that night. She had no experience, so she sat up and thought about it herself. It was a very difficult move. While she was waiting for the call, she suddenly had the thought of watching a movie to learn. Study hard and improve every day. She was a child who was eager to learn. She did as she was told. Guan Xi went back to the room where she had not moved to Lord Jiu¡¯s room. There was a computer inside. She opened it and immediately searched for seed resources. Whether it was because she was inexperienced or because she spent more than ten minutes to search through some suspicious websites, she still could not find the source of the movie. In the end, she searched for a tutorial on a very obscure website on the Internet and only found a few real-life versions. She made sure that the door of the room was closed before she sat back in front of the computer and secretly opened it HMM¡­ ¡­ The screen showed a room with a big bed. A male and a female lead with good figures walked in from the door. WOW, they kissed! Wow, they were taking off their clothes. Wow, the female was naked, and the male was also taking off his clothes¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi slightly widened her eyes. Her big black eyes did not blink for a moment. Suddenly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 225 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The computer screen in front of her was blue! Blue Screen Gone! At this critical moment, the computer screen was blue? ! ! Guan Xi fiddled with the computer twice. Her computer skills were not considered top-notch, but after a while, she realized that she had been poisoned by opening such an unhealthy website. She was speechless. She wanted to watch a video to learn how to do something like this! Guan Xi planned to see if she could repair the computer herself. At this moment, the phone next to her rang. It was a call from Mu Yixun. Guan Xi picked up the phone and heard Mu Yixun say, ¡°Guan Xi, Ma Qianru¡¯s article has become a big deal. I¡¯ve discussed it with the public relations department. I¡¯m going to let you make a live broadcast tonight to clarify things. ¡± ¡°Live broadcast? ¡± Guan Xi asked, ¡°Do you want me to go to the company? ¡± ¡°No need, ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly. ¡°You can use your computer to make a live broadcast at home. We¡¯ll post the room number of your live broadcast on Weibo at 9 pm. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi did not object. She paused and asked, ¡°Why 9 pm? ¡± ¡°The first reason is that the fans are more free to watch the live broadcast at 9 pm. ¡± Mu Yixun explained, ¡°the second reason is that since Ma Qianru has posted such a dirty article, we have to reverse the public opinion. Of course, we have to let her be complacent for a while. After all, the higher you climb, the more miserable your fall will be. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Guan XI UNDERSTOOD! ¡­ It was indeed as Mu Yixun said. Ma Qianru looked at the public opinion on the Internet. They were all sympathetic and supportive of her. They were all cursing at Guan Xi. There were even fans who had started a petition, wanting to organize an autograph to get a certain power station to ban an Artiste like Guan Xi, who had the intention to do bad things, and to keep the entertainment industry quiet. Ma Qianru looked at the comments on the computer screen from her fans, and a smug and sinister smile appeared on her face. ¡­ Xiao Gongguan. After answering Mu Yixun¡¯s call, Guan Xi¡¯s mind was no longer on porn. She was thinking about what she should say during the live broadcast in the evening. She remembered that the live broadcast time was at nine o¡¯clock, and she needed to use the computer¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! ¡± Guan Xi gasped in shock. She looked at the blue screen of the computer in front of her and wanted to cry but had no tears. If she were to broadcast it live at home¡­ She wouldn¡¯t be able to use her own computer, so what should she do? Should she borrow 9th Master¡¯s computer to broadcast it live? ¡­ That night, Guan Xi and 9th Master had a sumptuous dinner in the dining room. She walked around the living room for a few rounds before she finally mustered up the courage to look for 9th master in the study on the second floor. Knock, knock, knock! Holding her breath, Guan Xi¡¯s little white hands rhythmically knocked on the door a few times. ¡°Come in. ¡± A man¡¯s cold and pleasant voice came from the door. Guan Xi gently pushed the door open and poked her little head in. ¡°9th Master, are you busy right now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°Then can I bother you for a moment? ¡± Guan Xi leaned her body in. ¡°Can I borrow your computer for a while? Uh, not for a while, about nine to ten o¡¯clock. ¡± The man¡¯s slender fingers were like jade as he was typing on the keyboard. He stopped what he was doing and looked at Guan Xi. ¡°borrow my computer. Where¡¯s your original computer in your room? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Could she say that she was poisoned from watching porn on the Internet? Absolutely not! With an Awkward Smile, Guan Xi found an excuse and said, ¡°my computer isn¡¯t working well. Master Jiu, I just need to borrow your computer for an hour. Please, please. ¡± As she said that, she put her palms together, looking very cute. Xiao Jiuyan frowned for a while and asked, ¡°until ten o¡¯clock? ¡± Master Jiu¡¯s words meant that he was willing to borrow it? Guan Ximeng nodded. ¡°Yes, until ten o¡¯clock. It won¡¯t affect your work too much, right? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark. He said calmly, ¡°until ten o¡¯clock is fine. Gu Wenxi, tonight is the last day of the week. ¡± ¡°tonight, it¡¯s been a week. It¡¯s not easy. ¡± Chapter 226 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She had thought that ninth master was asking about the computer time because he needed to work, but she did not expect that he was actually thinking about this matter. Guan Xi¡¯s face inexplicably turned red. Guan Xi pouted and said, ¡°Ninth Master, why do you remember so clearly? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°do you want to go back on your word? ¡± Guan Xi shrunk her shoulders. ¡°No, I remember it too. ¡± Her tone was coquettish and annoyed. ¡°wait¡­ wait until the computer is used up, then¡­ that¡¯s it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips. He was in a very good mood, and his smile was faint. At this time, it was almost 8:45 pm. Guan Xi had to go online in advance to start the live broadcast. Xiao Jiuyan gave her his computer in advance. Seeing that she had turned on her computer, he opened a website for the live broadcast platform and adjusted the camera. He frowned and asked calmly, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Live broadcast. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked again, ¡°why live broadcast? ¡± Guan Xi and Xiao Bai adjusted the brightness of the video as they spoke ¡°It¡¯s the female lead of the movie I acted in, ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ , Ma Qianru, who posted an article on the Internet saying that I joined the production team backstage. She also said that I was kept as a mistress and asked the sponsor to ban her. When have I ever done such a thing? She¡¯s too detestable! ¡± Perhaps it was because she was talking about 9th Master, but the girl¡¯s tone was clearly aggrieved and coquettish. She instinctively wanted to tell the man about the difficult problem she had encountered. Although she was independent, she would not ask 9th master to stand up for her or anything like that. Xiao Jiuyan listened to her half-coquettish and half-aggrieved words, and his gaze was deep. That woman with the Surname Ma, she was also restless after being banned? The live broadcast room was ready. Guan Xi turned on the microphone and said a few words. She looked at the video screen on the computer and turned her head to look at Xiao Jiuyan ¡°Master Jiu, is it okay to adjust the video angle like this now? There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be recorded in your study, right? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep gaze swept across the video screen and looked at the live broadcast platform¡¯s website. He looked at the live broadcast room number and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± 8:55 pm. The live broadcast room had already been booked, and fans could already enter. Guan Xi¡¯s camera was now closed, but many fans had already surged into the live broadcast room. At 8:57 pm, the number of fans in the upper right corner of the live broadcast room was almost ten million. Guan Xi sat in front of the computer and took a gentle breath. She slowly exhaled and prepared to clarify herself. 8:58 pm. Before the live broadcast was about to start, Guan Xi looked at the man sitting at the side. She said in a small voice, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m going to start a live broadcast. Be careful not to enter the camera. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Am I so shameful? ¡± Guan Xi was speechless How could master Jiu understand this? She pursed her lips She explained, ¡°isn¡¯t this because of your special identity? I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want to expose yourself in front of others, so I warned you Don¡¯t you also not like our relationship to be known by others And¡­ ¡­ Now that I¡¯m being smeared with dirty water, if you appear, you¡¯ll definitely say that you¡¯re my benefactor.¡± After such a Long Explanation, Guan Xi didn¡¯t know if master Jiu had heard it or not. She only heard the man say indifferently, ¡°mm. ¡± His slender fingers were holding his phone. He was probably working on his phone. ¡­ 9 p.m. Sharp. The live broadcast room officially began. Guan Xi turned on the video and headset in front of her, preparing to speak. She looked at the computer screen. At this time, the computer screen had already been flooded with comments from fans. Most of these fans were Ma Qianru¡¯s fans, her anti-fans. The comments on the bullet screen were filled with ridicule and even malice. B * Tch, you still dare to open a live broadcast and want to clarify? What¡¯s there to clarify? You want a ru to leave the entertainment circle, why don¡¯t you get lost? Chapter 227 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¨C Guan Xi, I wish you were hit by a car and bitten by a dog. Why don¡¯t you die, a cancer in the entertainment industry. ¨C Go to hell, go to hell, go to hell You¡¯re the one who should get out of the entertainment industry! ¡­ Guan Xi looked at the bullet screen. Her round little face was still rather calm. She had already greeted Ma Qianru in her heart a long time ago. These few days, she had been thinking about the incident with 9th master that night. She did not divert her attention to seek revenge against Ma Qianru, but she actually dared to provoke her instead. Uncle could tolerate it, but sister-in-law could not tolerate it either, okay? ! ! However, the most urgent matter at hand was to clarify it first. Guan Xi gently inhaled and slowly exhaled. She looked at the camera, and the corners of her pink lips curled up into a weak smile. She said, ¡°Good evening, fans and friends. I¡¯m Guan Xi. I¡¯m doing this live broadcast today to explain the matter of the article that senior Ma Qianru posted last night. ¡± What¡¯s there to explain? Bitch Guan, you¡¯re a slut. GET OUT OF THE ENTERTAINMENT INDUSTRY! GET OUT OF THE ENTERTAINMENT INDUSTRY! Go To hell, Bitch Guan, go to hell¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi just opened his mouth to speak, the bullet screen immediately on a large number of messages, all come out in unison, are malicious words Curse Guan Xi. Guan Xi ignored the messages and continued: ¡°regarding the article that senior Ma Qianru sent out, there are a few points that I need to clarify. First, I didn¡¯t use any backdoor methods to get the role of Yuyao in ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ . I auditioned with other people and got the role openly Second, the whole idea of me being kept as a mistress is ridiculous. I don¡¯t have a sugar daddy, and I don¡¯t have an unspoken rule. As I said in happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy ¡°I¡¯ve never had any relations with anyone that I can¡¯t see the light of day. ¡°regarding senior Ma Qianru¡¯s groundless accusations against me, a lawyer¡¯s letter will be sent to her very soon. ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say today. Thank you, everyone. ¡± According to Mu Yixun, Guan Xi only needed to clarify the matter, and the company would operate from there. Of course, the lawyer¡¯s letter would also be sent. Naturally, the screen was still filled with curses. The curses were even more vicious than before. A few of Guan Xi¡¯s fans voiced their support for her, and soon, they were drowned out by the vicious curses. ¡°Guan Xi, go to hell, go to hell, you dare to say that you want to send sister ru a letter from a lawyer? You¡¯ll die a horrible death! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless women, but I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman. You dare to do it, but you don¡¯t dare to admit it. You dare to ban Qianru, so why don¡¯t you admit it now? Don¡¯t you have the backing of the financier behind you? ¡± ¡°You F * Cking B * Tch! F * Cking B * Tch! ¡± ¡­ All the nasty words came out from an office computer of Shang Huang Entertainment Company. Bai Xiaomi looked at the live broadcast room She couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Yixun as if she was asking for help. ¡°Mu¡­ ¡­ Yixun, is this clarification really useful ? These people on the Internet are really too much. They clearly don¡¯t know what happened and they¡¯re scolding Xixi.. .. Xixi was supposed to come to the company today. Now that she¡¯s seen all this, she doesn¡¯t know how sad she must be.¡± Mu Yixun stood, dressed in a black business suit. There was no expression on her face. She only said, ¡°why would she be sad if she doesn¡¯t have feelings? ¡± Bai Xiaomi didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡°What? ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°nothing. ¡± After a pause, she looked at song he, who was at the side, and instructed, ¡°chief Song, our troll army can also start to lead the rhythm. ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Xun. I¡¯ll give the order right away. ¡± As Song he spoke, he picked up his phone and was about to call the public relations department. Chapter 228 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Xiaomi strange song to Mu Yixun attitude, said what are too respectful. Isn¡¯t song the President of the company? Is Mu Yi-hwan just an agent? Why is President Song so respectful to Mu Yixun. Song he just want to call out, Mu Yixun suddenly opened his mouth: ¡°wait. ¡± Song he¡¯s dialing hand stopped, his gaze followed Mu Yixun¡¯s line of sight to the computer screen¡­ ¡­ . . . . The young master of the Xiao Family Tipped Guan Xi a luxury car. The young master of the Xiao Family Tipped Guan Xi a luxury car. Master Xiao Tipped Guan Xi a mansion. Master Xiao Tipped Guan Xi a mansion. 20 PRESENTS IN A row! ¡­ Guan Xi looked at this nickname, a guess is that Xiao Jingming that naughty child¡­ ¡­ She showed a little smile in her eyes: The little brother of this naughty child, at last I don¡¯t love him in vain! Xiao Jingming¡¯s tip came to an end. Just as Guan Xi was about to cut the live-stream video, she saw the reward scroll bar appear on the screen again. Yan Xiaojiu rewarded Guan Xi with a small car. Yan Xiaojiu rewarded Guan Xi with a mansion. Yan Xiaojiu rewarded Guan Xi with a yacht. Yan Xiaojiu Rewarded Guan Xi with a rocket! Yan Xiaojiu Rewarded Guan Xi with two rockets! Yan Xiaojiu Rewarded Guan Xi with three rockets! ¡­ The screen that was full of curses just now was now filled with gifts from this alias, Yan Xiaojiu. The fans in the live stream room were stunned. One had to know that on this live stream platform, a small car cost 100, a mansion cost 1,000, a yacht cost 5,000, and a rocket cost 10,000. Right now, the entire screen was full, and the gifts were still being sent. Roughly speaking, they had already spent hundreds of thousands of yuan. The scolding from the fans stopped. They looked at the overwhelming gifts, and the words they were about to say to Guan Xi while sitting in front of the computer also stopped. After a while, someone on the screen sent a message: This reward is already more than a million yuan. Which Rich Fan is it? Holy Shit, there really is a true love fan of that B * Tch Guan Oh my God, so much money! Where did that B * Tch Guan get a true love fan This couldn¡¯t be the money that her financier gave her to help her gain power, right. Was it worth it to spend so much money on such a B * Tch? Looks Like Guan Xi is very good in bed. She looks pure and innocent, but in fact, she¡¯s a lustful woman¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi was originally indifferent to those curses, but when she saw this reward, she was a little dumbfounded. She blinked her big black eyes and looked at her ID: Yan Xiaojiu? This, it seemed inexplicably familiar! Subconsciously, she looked at the man sitting not far away from her. The man was holding a phone in his hand. His slender fingers were tapping something on the phone. His handsome side profile was cold and expressionless. Guan Xi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the man sensed it. He raised his head and looked at her with his dark eyes. ¡°done? ¡± Guan Xi did not say anything for a moment. After a while, she nodded gently. ¡°done. ¡± ¡°since it¡¯s done, then it¡¯s my turn to say it! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Master Jiu, what do you want to say?¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not answer. He Moved His wheelchair to Guan Xi¡¯s side and directly entered the camera. The fans watching the live broadcast in the live broadcast room immediately exploded. They only saw the scene where Guan Xi was alone. Suddenly, a man appeared. The man¡¯s black hair was combed back, his thick black eyebrows, his deep eyes, his high nose bridge, and his Pale Pale Lips. His handsome facial features were cold, and he was as beautiful as a painting¡­ ¡­ [ the Third Watch is over. Do you want to see 9th Master¡¯s announcement? ] Chapter 229 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION However, a beautiful woman was beautiful. Even from the screen, one could feel the awe-inspiring aura from this man. He was like a king who stood high above. The comments that were originally cursing on the screen suddenly decreased by a lot. It was as if this noble-looking man had suddenly appeared. All the foul language could no longer be uttered. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were as black as ink. His gaze swept across the Camera Lens. This glance caused the hearts of those watching the live broadcast on the computer to tremble. Wah Wah Wah! How could this man be so good-looking! ? ? Why had the entertainment industry never seen him before. Eh, he suddenly appeared. Could it be that he had something to do with Guan Xi? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze moved away from the Camera Lens as he looked coldly at the computer screen. After a while, the man opened his thin lips and said, ¡°what you said is right. Guan Xi has a backer and a financial backer¡­ ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± EXM? ! ! Master Jiu, what are you talking about? The group of fans:¡±¡­¡± Did that B * Tch Guan really have a backer? Was It really an unspoken rule? An aggrieved expression appeared on Guan Xi¡¯s face as she hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Master Jiu, what nonsense are you talking about? Where did I get a backer? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan gave her a sidelong glance. ¡°Isn¡¯t your backer and backer me? ¡± This sentence contained a lot of information, and the live broadcast room instantly exploded. Are We right, B * Tch Guan¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi has a backer and backer ¡­ So what if she has a backer? Ban Ma Qianru and get out of the entertainment industry ! ! ¡­ I want such a good-looking backer too! ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want a sugar daddy. I¡¯ll give you all my money, okay? I want to keep you as my sugar Daddy!¡±! ¡°¡­ no, no, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a man with a nosebleed. Why is there such a handsome man?¡± I understand why Guan Xi has a Sugar Daddy. Such a handsome Sugar Daddy. Even if he doesn¡¯t support me, I¡¯m willing to sleep with him for free.¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ No, actually, she rejected him at the beginning ¡­¡±. Xiao Jiuyan looked at the bullet screen on the screen. His cold brows were furrowed. He was obviously unhappy with these bullet screens. He stretched out his long arm and pulled Guan Xi up from the chair next to him. Then, he hugged her in his broad and firm arms. Guan Xi sat on his lap. He looked at the screen, her beautiful face expressionless as she said coldly, ¡°I just said that I¡¯m Guan Xi¡¯s backer and financier. At the same time, I¡¯m also her husband. I¡¯ve already received my marriage certificate. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my wife myself. I¡¯ll sleep by myself. I don¡¯t need you to call my wife and wife behind her all day long. ¡°In addition, this is Miss Ma Qianru. ¡± He spat out the name from the man¡¯s Thin Lips, and it was extremely cold. ¡°regarding the false article you posted online, saying that my wife was using the back door to get involved in the unspoken rules, it seems that banning her isn¡¯t enough. Wait for the lawyer¡¯s letter. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan finished speaking with a cold expression. He Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s tender little face lightly, as if to announce his ownership. Then, he reached out with his long hand and turned off the video and headphones in front of him. The live broadcast room was still open at this time, and the discussion forum had already exploded. What the F * Ck, what the F * Ck, what did I hear This beauty isn¡¯t Guan Xi¡¯s financier, but Guan Xi¡¯s husband Really Guan Xi got married? Ah, How can Guan Xi get married? She¡¯s an idol, how can an idol get married? My fantasy is shattered! She has such a good-looking husband, how can he take a fancy to you? That, I weakly say, Guan Xi¡¯s husband seems to be a little familiar. I went to Qiandu just now, and I was really scared by his background: Special Forces Long Xiao, first-class Merit five times, second-class Merit seven times.. He¡¯s now retired as the president of the Xiao Group, and there¡¯s a lot of introductions¡­ ¡­ This financier is a little powerful ! ! The fans who were supposed to come to Support Guan Xi, including the anti-fans who wanted to denounce her, had all changed the topic. All of them were discussing Xiao Jiu, who had only appeared for less than two minutes! Chapter 230 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION In the study. Guan Xi¡¯s little head was muddled, as if she was dizzy. After a while, she came back to her senses. She turned to look at ninth master Xiao and said in disbelief, ¡°ninth¡­ Ninth Master, what¡­ did you say just now? ¡± The man¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his deep black eyes looked at her dazed look. ¡°What did you say that you didn¡¯t hear? Do you need me to say it again? ¡± There seemed to be a little warmth in his eyes. Guan Xi bit her lip. Of course, she heard clearly what ninth master said when she was so close to him. She just didn¡¯t expect that ninth master would suddenly say this during her live broadcast. Live broadcast! This way, everyone would know about her marriage with ninth master. How could she get a divorce in the future¡­ ¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. She already didn¡¯t want a divorce. She was just curious why ninth master would suddenly announce it without any warning. Obviously¡­ ¡­ Biting her lips with her pearly White Teeth, Guan Xi looked at ninth master with her big black eyes. She hesitated and hesitated, and asked in a low voice, ¡°ninth master, you¡­ you don¡¯t like to let others know that we¡¯re married, do you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°When did I say that? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips ¡°But you¡¯ve always expressed it like that. When I married here, there wasn¡¯t even a wedding. I just set up a few tables of wine and invited a few of your brothers over. You¡¯ve never taken the initiative to say that I¡¯m your wife in front of others, and¡­ and¡­ ¡± Guan Xi still didn¡¯t come out. She was a little annoyed. ¡°In short, you just don¡¯t like to announce our relationship. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her angry face and curled his lips. The curve of his lips was very beautiful. ¡°Are you asking me for a wedding now? ¡± Guan Xi blinked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. ¡± ¡°You can have a wedding if you want. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°tonight, let¡¯s settle our matters first. ¡± Tonight! ! ! ! Guan Xi¡¯s little brain froze for a moment and quickly restarted. AHHHH! She had been completely focused on the live broadcast just now and had completely forgotten that today was the one-week agreement with Master Jiu. So when the ninth master said that he was going to do things, he meant that he was going to do things like this and that later? ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips parted slightly. She wanted to say something. The man¡¯s tone became slightly cold. ¡°Why? Do you want to go back on your word? ¡± Guan Xi could hear the coldness in the ninth master¡¯s voice. She swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. Then, she shook her little head like a rattle-drum ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go back on my word¡­ Haha, ninth master, you¡¯re such a joker. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a whole week. How could I go back on my word¡­ Haha. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold gaze swept across her face indifferently. He suppressed his lustful thoughts towards the girl and said calmly, ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯M LOOKING FORWARD TO IT! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hands were clearly controlling the wheelchair as he walked out of the study. It was obvious that he was going back to his room. ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her small head and followed behind with a dejected look on her face. The little bit of anticipation and excitement deep in her heart was real, but it was suppressed by the unknown that she was going to have sex with Master Jiu. It was like a knife stabbing him in the back. The first time he had sex with Master Jiu, there was no way he could avoid it¡­ ¡­ [ the second update is over. Also, regarding the update, because second Nuo was still a student when he wrote the article, I really didn¡¯t expect that he would be so busy with work after graduation. Most of the time, he didn¡¯t have the energy to write at night. There might be worse updates later, so I apologize to all of you first! I can only guarantee that the article will be finished. Moving towards the end, I love all of you, mwah ~ ] Chapter 231 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The door to the study opened. Xiao Jingming stood at the door. As soon as he saw Xiao Jiuyan, he called out, ¡°Uncle Jiu. ¡± ¡°Uncle Jiu. ¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°you just announced the news of your marriage to your aunt¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked up. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to say that you¡¯re really awesome, Uncle Jiu. ¡± He married a violent Lolita like his aunt. Xiao Jingming wanted to give his uncle Jiu a thumbs up. ¡°That Ma Qianru dared to defame my aunt. Now that you¡¯ve come out to clarify things, I guess she¡¯s scared silly. She offended my aunt, but she doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re behind my aunt. She even said that my aunt is a mistress. How funny¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and asked, ¡°anything else? If you have nothing else, go back to your room. ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at the expensive watch on his wrist. ¡°ninth uncle, it¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock now. How can I go back to my room? ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Xiao Jingming coldly. Xiao Jingming suddenly felt a chill all over his body. He felt that it was a wrong decision to call out to ninth uncle at this time. Xiao Devilish child was already timid in front of his ninth uncle. Now, he shivered and asked the last question firmly, ¡°ninth uncle, the vest called Yan Xiaojiu gave little aunt a lot of gifts in the live broadcast room just now, was it you? ¡± ¡°Xiao Jingming. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was ice-cold as he said expressionlessly, ¡°now, go back to your room immediately. Don¡¯t step out of your room until eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xiao Jingming was dumbfounded. Xiao Jiuyan added, ¡°if I know that you took one step, I¡¯ll do a hundred laps tomorrow. ¡± A HUNDRED LAPS! ! ! ! This number was definitely Xiao Jingming¡¯s nightmare. As long as he heard the words ¡°a hundred laps¡± , his kidneys would ache faintly. Not Daring to say anything else, Xiao Jingming immediately turned around and walked back to his room. But he was sure. Yan Xiaojiu¡¯s vest was uncle Jiu¡¯s. When he was young, he vaguely remembered that his grandfather always liked to call him uncle Jiu and call him Xiaojiu. Uncle Jiu actually used this as his vest now. Uncle Jiu, who was so cold and strong, had such a completely incompatible vest. It felt¡­ ¡­ A little cute ¡­ Xiao Jingming thought as he walked back to his room. That vest was Uncle Jiu. Just now, he had spent money to support little aunt, but it was normal if he couldn¡¯t beat Uncle Jiu. He had so little pocket money every month, how could he afford to spend millions with ninth uncle. Back in his room, Xiao Jingming closed the door to his room and lay on the bed, ready to sleep. Ninth Uncle said that he couldn¡¯t leave his room until eight o¡¯clock tomorrow, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave until seven-fifty-nine. ¡­ On the other side. Guan Xi followed ninth master and also returned to her room like a little quail. In the middle of the room, the huge crystal Chandelier was on, and the light was bright. Ninth Master¡¯s Wheelchair Stopped, and Guan Xi also stopped. There was a strange silence that spread throughout the room. Guan Xi was standing there. She was very nervous right now, as if she had wheat on her back. So, both she and Master Jiu had returned to the room. Was it about to start? ¡°master¡­ Master Jiu¡­ ¡± her fair and tender little hands pinched the corner of her clothes. She asked nervously, ¡°do I need to take a shower first? ¡± Pooh! What do you mean, do I need to take a shower first. Do I send myself to your door by taking a shower? The man¡¯s wheelchair turned around, and his dark eyes scanned her body indifferently. Finally, his hand landed on the corner of her shirt. ¡°nervous? ¡± He asked Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, nervous. ¡± Chapter 232 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. That smile disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. The man tapped his slender fingers on the wheelchair and said calmly, ¡°go take a shower. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi felt as if she had been pardoned. She quickly went past master Jiu and went to the closet to get her pajamas. Guan Xi entered the bathroom. In the past, she usually took a shower, but this time, she filled a tank with hot water. She soaked herself in it. The hot water was very comfortable, and it made all her pores open. She half-lay in the bathtub, soaking¡­ ¡­ She was nervous, so she hid like a little ostrich. She didn¡¯t know how long she soaked, but finally, the man outside was impatient. ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice sounded at the bathroom door. ¡°HERE! ¡± Guan Xi stood up from the bathtub. When Master Jiu called her name, even if it was Gu Wenxi, she still stood upright like a rookie. Guan Xi came out of the Bathtub. She had been soaking in the bathtub just now, and now she took the shower Gel and put it on herself. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯ll be out in a moment. Give me five more minutes. ¡± The man outside did not say anything. Guan Xi moved very quickly. After putting on the shower Gel, she planned to rub it seriously. The little white hand had just moved, and she was annoyed again. Guan Xi, what are you doing? Her pearly white teeth bit her pink lips slightly. Guan Xi took a shower, wiped the towel dry, and put on her panties and pajamas. There was still water on her white feet. She walked out of the bathroom barefoot and stepped on the soft and expensive carpet. ¡­ She went out and stood in front of ninth master. She said softly, ¡°Ninth Master, I¡¯m done. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan nodded lightly and his eyes fell on her. The girl had a bun on her head. Her Pajamas were short-sleeved and short pants with cartoon patterns. She looked a little childish. Her wrist was as white as a lotus root, her legs were curved and straight, and her face was pink and tender from the steam. He didn¡¯t say anything else and moved the wheelchair into the bathroom. The bathroom door was closed again. A few minutes later, the sound of water came from inside. Guan Xi¡¯s nervous mood became even more nervous. What should she do? What should she do? What was going to happen when ninth master came out of the shower? What should she do? She wanted to watch a movie in the afternoon to study hard but failed. She even turned her computer blue. What should she do now. In her anxiety, Guan Xi looked at her phone. Qian du: I¡¯m so nervous. What should I do? It was clearly a vague search condition. She actually found a lot of relevant information. Guan Xi randomly clicked on one. There were many people who answered: It passed as soon as she closed her eyes! Guan Xi only had one feeling: Qaq! She always felt that it would be very brutal? Was there any way to remedy it? Guan Xi¡¯s small hand tapped on the phone screen, wanting to see other answers and see if anyone had any suggestions to make her feel better tonight. Kacha At this moment, the bathroom door opened. Guan Xi held the phone, raised her small head, and looked at the bathroom door. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair. After he took a shower, he usually covered himself with a towel, and now was no exception. The light gray towel covered the lower half of the man¡¯s body. The upper half of his body was a broad and strong waist. The undried water dripped down the muscle texture of his chest and slid down his strong and thin waist. Guan Xi swallowed her saliva. Her small eyes shrank, and she asked weakly, ¡°Master Jiu, you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re done. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not answer. He controlled the wheelchair to come in front of Guan Xi. The man stretched out his long arm, grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s slender wrist that was holding the phone, and pulled it forward. Xiao Jiuyan stared at her for a few seconds, then slowly closed his eyes. When Guan Xi saw that Master Jiu had closed his eyes, she took two steps forward and turned off the lights in the room first. The bright room suddenly darkened. The man could feel the difference between light and darkness even if he closed his eyes. In the darkness, he frowned, but his thin lips curled into an arc. This silly little lady was too shy. Xiao Jiuyan opened his eyes. He had closed his eyes just now, so he was already familiar with the darkness. Although the lights in the room were turned off, a few strands of moonlight still shone through the open curtains. He could see his girl standing in front of him in the dimly lit room. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± He remembered her request just now. Her clear voice was so hoarse. [231-233 in one chapter ] Chapter 234 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Just¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s it ¡­ It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t afford to wait until dawn. ¡°You promised me before, but now you¡¯re going to break the contract? ¡± His voice became lower and lower, and all his forbearance was displayed on the bulging veins on his large hands. ¡°missus¡­ ¡± his tone became soft and gentle. He listened to the man whisper a few words. In front of him was the ninth master¡¯s beautiful face, and he was moved by the ninth master¡¯s gentle persuasion. Her big black eyes closed for a moment. She did not want to see ninth master¡¯s bewitching face. Her voice was soft and gentle ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ! ¡± The night was very long¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The next morning. Eight o¡¯clock. Angel Entertainment. In the president¡¯s office. Wang Yingjun¡¯s fat face was dark as he stared at the woman with messy hair who looked like a lunatic. He looked at her as if he was going to eat her up. ¡°Ma Qianru, what did I tell you? ¡± Wang Yingjun gritted his teeth and stared at Ma Qianru. ¡°I told you to go back and rest well. The company will give you the basic salary, but you didn¡¯t listen and still sent that article. Now that ninth master has personally appeared, what do you think will happen to you? ¡± Ma Qianru panicked when she heard that. ¡°President Wang, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please help me! ¡± At this time, Ma Qianru no longer had the confidence and arrogance that she had when she came to talk to Wang Yingjun the last time. She had posted the Article That smeared Guan Xi on Weibo because she wanted to Drag Guan Xi down with her. President Wang had told her that there were people behind Guan Xi that she could not afford to offend, and her manager had also said that the Person Behind Guan Xi might be 9th Master. But what about her? She thought that 9th Master Xiao was just keeping Guan Xi for fun. Who knew that on the live broadcast yesterday, Ninth Master Xiao Actually announced that Guan Xi was his wife. The weight of a casual mistress and a mistress were completely different. Not To mention that Guan Xi was favored and not favored, the aristocratic families would not allow anyone to defame them. When ninth master Xiao appeared on the live broadcast yesterday, Ma Qianru knew that she was finished. She Defame Guan Xi on only a few points: financier, unspoken rules, acting big. Financier and unspoken rules. Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s appearance was already self-defeating. As for acting like a big shot, everyone¡¯s attention was now on ninth master Xiao¡¯s identity. Moreover, because of ninth master Xiao¡¯s identity, there was no longer any marketing account that dared to report Guan Xi¡¯s act of acting like a big shot. As for Ma Qianru, if she didn¡¯t mind dying too quickly, how would she dare to Attack Guan Xi now? ¡°Help you? ¡± Wang Yingjun was impatient. Now that he saw Ma Qianru, he wanted to slap her ¡°How can I help you You¡¯ve caused me such a big trouble. I don¡¯t know if ninth master Xiao will blame our company. Ma Qianru, let me tell you, if ninth master Xiao gets involved with Angel Entertainment because of this matter, I won¡¯t need ninth master Xiao to do anything. I¡¯ll take care of you first.¡± Wang Yingjun¡¯s words were ruthless. Ma Qianru fell to the ground, as if all her strength had been sucked out. Wang Yingjun looked at her with disgust. Ma Qianru got up again. This time, she knelt on the ground She begged Wang Yingjun, ¡°CEO Wang, please help me. Please help me. I really know my mistake. CEO Wang, I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. This time, you¡¯ve helped me. I¡¯m willing to sign a c-rank contract with the company. I¡¯ll do whatever you want. ¡± Chapter 235 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION A c-class contract was a relatively bad contract for Angel Entertainment. Artists had very little freedom and a lot of work, but a large portion of the money they earned was distributed to the company. It was basically equivalent to the company squeezing the artists. Usually, only newcomers would sign such a contract. Ma Qianru used to have an a-class contract, but in this situation, she could only compromise. She couldn¡¯t be banned from the entertainment industry just like that. The applause, the flowers, the spotlight, and the fans ¡ª she couldn¡¯t live without such a bright and beautiful life. And all of this was ruined yesterday. Ma Qianru thought of the comments she had seen under her Weibo. The words that had once appeared under Guan Xi¡¯s Weibo to Insult Guan Xi had now become under her Weibo: ¨C Ma Qianru, Guan Xi is neither a mistress nor an adulterer. That ninth master Xiao is her husband. ¨C Sister Ru, is what Guan Xi said true Are you slandering her Sister Ru, can you come out and explain? ¨C upstairs, how could B * Tch Ma explain? She¡¯s probably trembling in fear now. My work is also somewhat related to the entertainment industry. Do you think that Ma Qianru is really a good-tempered person when she sees her? She¡¯s acting like a big shot and scheming to death Everyone in our industry knows that it¡¯s better to believe in ghosts than her. Guan Xi definitely didn¡¯t act like a big shot. ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± had just posted on Weibo to clarify that Guan Xi was a good actress who worked hard. Zhou Cheng and Xu Junyang had even forwarded it. The entire Weibo didn¡¯t mention Ma Bailian at all I just know how the truth is. Ma Qianru had many fans, but many times, it was the fans who couldn¡¯t forgive their idol¡¯s cheating behavior. Many of Ma Qianru¡¯s original fans had already turned black Ma Qianru, I¡¯m really blind to be your fan. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! Ma Qianru, get out of the entertainment industry You Made Me Misunderstand Guan Xi. I WANT TO APOLOGIZE TO GUAN XI! I WANT TO APOLOGIZE TO GUAN XI TOO! APOLOGIZE TO GUAN XI! ¡°President Wang, please help me! ¡± Ma Qianru kowtowed a few times on the ground. She reached out and grabbed Wang Yingjun¡¯s leg, pleading desperately, ¡°I can still make a lot of money for the company. President Wang, you won¡¯t lose anything if YOU HELP ME! ¡± Wang Yingjun continued to argue with Ma Qianru impatiently. He kicked Ma Qianru¡¯s body and pushed her away. He said in disgust, ¡°offending ninth master Xiao is not something that can be measured by money. Ma Qianru, you better take care of yourself. ¡± He could not protect Ma Qianru at all. Yesterday, when he learned that Guan Xi was broadcasting live and ninth master Xiao had come forward to say that Guan Xi was his wife, Wang Yingjun was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He still remembered that there was a time when he ¡°treated¡± Guan Xi to a drink. Ninth Master Xiao had suddenly appeared and attended that dinner. At that time, he felt that 9th Master Xiao had a strange attitude towards Guan Xi. He Did Not Know Whether Guan Xi had known 9th Master Xiao before that time, or whether she only got married after she went back with 9th Master Xiao¡­ ¡­ But no matter what kind of situation it was, he had shown a hint of covetousness towards 9th Master Xiao¡¯s woman. Wang Yingjun now had to bless 9th Master to forget about that matter. Wang Yingjun looked down at Ma Qianru in disgust. He turned around and walked towards the door of the president¡¯s office with his fat body. At the door, Wang Yingjun told his secretary, ¡°drag her away later. Don¡¯t let her come to Angel Entertainment again. ¡± He spat, ¡°bad luck! ¡± Ma Qianru knelt on the ground. Wang Yingjun¡¯s footsteps faded away, and she leaned forward on the ground. She cried bitterly. If she had known that she would end up like this, how could she have gone back to Provoke Guan Xi. How could she have gone back to be jealous of Guan Xi, a newbie whose acting skills were better than hers, who was prettier than her, and who was liked by the director¡¯s crew? She regretted it. [ yesterday¡¯s two chapters were blocked You can only release them after Monday¡¯s revision. If you don¡¯t see them, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. ] Then, next Tuesday, between the fourth and Fifth Watch, they said it was a PK. This time, it¡¯s up to fate. Thank you, little cuties. Mwah Chapter 236 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ma Qianru. ¡± The secretary brought two bodyguards in and said, ¡°CEO Wang wants you to leave Angel Entertainment now. Do you want to walk out on your own, or do you want me to get someone to take you out? ¡± The two male security guards were here. Naturally, this escort would not be so gentle. Ma Qianru did not move. The manager quickly went forward and squatted down to advise her, ¡°Qianru, get up. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ma Qianru slowly straightened her body. The corners of her lips slowly curved into a smile. She did not know if it was self-deprecating or something else. She looked at the secretary and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°call me sister Ru. ¡± ¡°SISTER RU? ¡± The secretary gave a short, cold laugh. ¡°Ma Qianru, do you really think that you¡¯re still the leading actress in Angel Entertainment? ¡­ Alright, get up and get lost. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have them throw you out. ¡± When Ma Qianru was famous before, she had offended many people. The secretary was one of them. Now that she was confused, the secretary naturally didn¡¯t look good either. The secretary gave the two security guards a look. The two male security guards went forward and were about to carry Ma Qianru out. Ma Qianru, on the other hand, screamed like she had gone mad. Her face was covered in tears and snot. Her originally delicate and gentle face was now in a sorry state ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, get away, don¡¯t touch me! ¡± The two security guards would not listen to her. One of them violently pulled Ma Qianru¡¯s arm and dragged her out. ¡°Let go of me, you two dogs. Do you know who I am? ¡± Ma Qianru screamed even louder. ¡°I am Ma Qianru. If you want to call me sister Ru, who do you think you are after I won the lark award? Let go of me, you two B * stards¡­ ¡± ¡°Qianru, don¡¯t be like this! ¡± Her manager saw that she was agitated and scolded her harshly, so she couldn¡¯t help but follow her and try to persuade her. ¡°Qianru, you¡­ Go and apologize to Guan Xi, and apologize on Weibo. There might still be room for redemption¡­ ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, that B * Tch, why should I apologize to her! She¡¯s a B * Tch! ¡± Ma Qianru screamed loudly as she was dragged out by the security guards. Her manager didn¡¯t follow her out. Ma Qianru was courting death. It was her own business. As her manager, she had to continue earning money to live on. She had to bring other artistes along. She had already done what she should have done, what she should have said, and what she should have advised Ma Qianru. If Ma Qianru wanted to court death herself, there was nothing she could do. ¡­ It was a little past nine in the morning. Xiao Mansion. Guan Xi was still asleep. Her long eyelashes trembled as she slowly opened her eyes. She had just woken up, and her little head was muddled. Her thoughts were at a loss, and the first thing she saw was the snow-white ceiling. She saw the man sleeping at the side. Eh? Master Jiu hasn¡¯t woken up yet today? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s schedule was very regular. He didn¡¯t have any special matters and woke up at 6:30 every day. He didn¡¯t even need to set an alarm clock. Guan Xi looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It was a little over 9:00. Master Jiu hadn¡¯t woken up at this time today! Guan Xi didn¡¯t know if her brain had suddenly gone crazy or what. Her gaze moved from the alarm clock on the wall to Master Jiu¡¯s face. Master Jiu¡¯s eyes were closed. He had thick black eyebrows, a high nose bridge, Pale Pale Lips, and very white skin. Chapter 237 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION A man¡¯s facial features were so exquisite that it was simply against the rules. Guan Xi¡¯s small face was puffed up as she looked at the ninth master. Perhaps it was because the ninth master was asleep now, but her pair of cold eyes, which had always been indifferent and pitch-black, could not be seen. Unexpectedly, there was an illusion of gentleness! Stop, stop! A cold and sultry man like the ninth master had nothing to do with gentleness, okay. And yesterday¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi thought of last night. A coquettish man did not understand gentleness and consideration at all. Even if she cried and begged for mercy in embarrassment, it would be useless. Instead, he kept pressing her ¡°Madam, are you comfortable? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, tell me, have I made you comfortable? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in. Say It, say it for me¡­ ¡± ¡°Say my name, Guan Xi. Call Me Jiu Yan. Tell me, is it comfortable? ¡± The man, who was addicted to lust, sweat ran down his forehead, his high nose bridge, and slid down to his curved and determined jaw. Sexy and seductive. Guan Xi¡¯s face turned red as she thought about last night¡¯s flirtatious affair. She stared at 9th Master and could not help but move closer to him, quietly looking at 9th master. Not only was 9th master too rough last night, 9th Master¡¯s face was really very good-looking! His eyelashes were so long. What was a grown man doing with such long eyelashes. Guan Xi was fascinated as she watched. Whitey¡¯s hands were itchy. It could not help but reach over and gently touch the man¡¯s long eyelashes. She touched him, but he did not wake up. She touched him again, but he still did not wake up¡­ ¡­ If the man did not wake up, she could act unscrupulously as a demon! Guan Xi was emboldened. One little white hand supported the bed, and the other little hand fiddled with ninth master¡¯s eyelashes. She was very happy. Even the man did not notice the slight frown between his brows. Just as Guan Xi reached out again, suddenly, a big hand held her thin wrist. Guan Xi was embarrassed.¡±¡­¡± The man slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes seemed to have no warmth, but also seemed to carry a little bit of the fire that a man would have in the morning. He looked at Guan Xi indifferently. Guan Xi swallowed her saliva and stuttered,¡±¡­ ninth master, you¡­ You¡¯re awake!¡± She felt guilty and wanted to pull her little hand back. She tried, but could not. Being caught at the scene meant that it was her, Guan Xi. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s rough fingers caressed Guan Xi¡¯s delicate wrist. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t wake up, you woke me up. ¡± When he woke up in the morning, the man¡¯s voice was Husky and sexy. Guan Xi felt even more guilty. She chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because ninth master¡­ Your eyelashes are beautiful! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°it¡¯s my fault. ¡± For some reason, Guan Xi suddenly thought of that sentence, ¡°it¡¯s my fault for being too beautiful! ¡°! If ninth master was a woman, he would be the one that the FEMME fatale was talking about. ¡°Huh? ¡± The man frowned slightly and was displeased with the silly lady in front of him. Guan Xi noticed that ninth master was suddenly depressed. She came back to her senses and shook her little head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No, no, no, how could it be your fault? It¡¯s all my fault for not being able to control myself. It¡¯s my fault! ¡± With her timid appearance, her round little face, her snow-white cheeks, and her pink lips, she shook her little head seriously. She looked like an obedient student who sincerely admitted her mistake. There was a change in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes. He did not Grab Guan Xi¡¯s other hand. He wrapped his long arm around Guan Xi¡¯s delicate neck, pulled her down, and kissed her thin lips. Guan Xi widened her eyes slightly. She did not expect Master Jiu to kiss her so early in the morning. Chapter 238 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION This, this, this¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t he a NEAT FREAK ? ? I just woke up, and I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet? What¡¯s with all the kissing in the morning? WHAT HAPPENED TO CLEAN FREAK? You don¡¯t look like a neat freak at all. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . . Change. . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guan Xi¡¯s little head was full of thoughts, but soon her ability to think was taken away by the kiss. She could feel ninth master plundering and invading. It was a man¡¯s direct and domineering possession of a woman. The long kiss finally ended. Guan Xi panted.¡±¡­ Ninth Master, don¡¯t, don¡¯t come again.¡± A thin layer of sweat covered her snow-white face, and her cheeks were flushed. ¡°Don¡¯t? ¡± The man¡¯s pitch-black eyes looked at her shy appearance, and his voice was slightly hoarse. Guan Xi bit her lower lip. She was very close to ninth master now. Without any hesitation, she shook her head. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°silly lady. ¡± . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡°Nine Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi felt that she could not help but go down, she stopped in time. ¡°9th Master. ¡± Little white hand from his mouth away, Guan Xi timidly shouted, ¡°you¡­ you first stop. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan on the hand action stop, he looked at Guan Xi, eyes with fire deep one. Guan Xi is taking advantage of this time, a small white hand pushed away nine master¡¯s Big Palm, small body very ugly to the other side of the bed rolled two. In fact, I just want to get away from the dangerous master Jiu, Far Away, but Guan Xi didn¡¯t have a good grasp of the degree, rolled a circle, and fell off the bed. A fall from the bed, the floor covered with a luxurious and expensive carpet, but still heard a muffled sound, also listen to fall not light. Accompanied by the Voice of Little Silly Xi: ¡°Pain, pain, pain! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Is His wife really stupid? Chapter 239 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi clumsily got up from the floor. She rubbed the back of her head with her little white hands and then took two steps back. She was far away from the bedside and ran toward the door. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked calmly, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi stopped rubbing the back of her head. She stood up straight and quickly replied, ¡°reporting to Master Jiu, I didn¡¯t do anything! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan: ¡°since you didn¡¯t do anything, come here. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She took another small step back and got closer to the door. She looked like she was ready to escape at any time. She shook her head and said weakly, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m not going over. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± Guan Xi: Oh, Master Jiu Calls Me Gu Wenxi! She wouldn¡¯t go over even if he called her Guan Xi, let alone Gu Wenxi. Shaking her head again, Guan Xi¡¯s aura became weaker. Her soft and pleasant voice was soft and soft. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯M NOT GOING OVER! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows tightened and twisted into a terrifying ¡°Chuan¡± . There seemed to be a low pressure in the air. Guan Xi stood still. This was the first time she had asked Master Jiu to let her go over. She showed a little resistance. Little White¡¯s hand rested on the door handle, waiting for ninth master to do something bad. As soon as the door opened, it would jump out. If she did not go over, ninth master¡¯s legs could not move, so he could not come over. Xiao Jiuyan propped himself on the bed and sat up. His tall and straight body leaned against the bed, and his deep Dark Eyes looked at Guan Xi indifferently. ¡°COME OVER! ¡± He said. ¡°Ninth Master. ¡± Guan Xi stammered. She looked at ninth master and frowned. ¡­ She could have never gone over. But for some reason, she saw ninth master half-leaning on the bed, looking at her with his deep dark eyes, frowning coldly. A part of her heart was a little sour. Actually, if ninth master¡¯s legs were good, he would be able to walk. Under the current situation, ninth master would not have called her over. Instead, he would have come directly to catch her. The discomfort was really uncomfortable for ninth master. Could it be that he could not withstand ninth master¡¯s beauty or some other emotion. Guan Xi compromised but still did not move. Compared to feeling sorry for ninth master, she felt that she should be feeling sorry for the place where she had been abused by little ninth master yesterday. But the pain was really painful. She lowered her small head and did not dare to look at ninth master. She said softly, ¡°Master Jiu, it hurts. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi continued to Mumble, ¡°it was my first time yesterday. I moved obediently when you asked me to. But I told you to stop. Did you stop? ¡± This was a complaint. Guan Xiaoxi was quite bold. She continued, ¡°Master Jiu, you really aren¡¯t considerate at all. And it¡¯s your first time too. Your skills aren¡¯t good. I¡¯m really in a lot of pain now. I can go over if you want, but you can¡¯t do anything to me again! ¡± # Oh Ho The newly married wife cried and complained about her wedding night. The reason was actually¡­ ¡­ # Every time Xiao Jiuyan heard her blushing little mouth say a word, his face turned colder. Towards the end, he heard her say that she couldn¡¯t do anything to her anymore. He was so angry that he laughed instead. The man¡¯s thin lips even curved into a faint arc. The man asked, ¡°my skills aren¡¯t good? ¡± Guan Xi rarely saw master JIU smile. Now that she saw master Jiu seemingly smile, she felt goosebumps in her heart. But she still braced herself and said,¡±¡­ yes, it will hurt.¡± Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Xiao Jiuyan asked with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not considerate? ¡± [ tomorrow will start the fourth update and PK again. This time follow fate and read. Muah. ] Chapter 240 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi lowered her head,¡±¡­ Yes.¡± She felt that she would die if she answered all these questions! ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly became cold. Guan Xi¡¯s small body shivered, and she stood rooted to the ground like a puppet. ¡°Come here. ¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly became indifferent, and the little smile disappeared. There seemed to be a coldness in his words. Guan Xi¡¯s heart trembled. Little cowardly Xi and Dauntless Xi were competing in her mind, and in less than a second, dauntless Xi was completely defeated by little cowardly Xi. She moved her small steps to the bed beside master Jiu and stood in front of Master Jiu. ¡°MASTER JIU! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be angry¡­ ¡± she was showing off for a moment, but now she was in the crematorium ¡­ She started to admit defeat. ¡°I was just saying that just now. Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t punish me. ¡± It was okay if she ran laps, but what she hated the most was copying the military discipline regulations. Every time she felt like she was going to lose her hand. After copying the military discipline regulations so many times, she was already traumatized. Xiao Jiuyan looked askance at Guan Xi. The man looked at her cowardly appearance. She looked like a little girl who had been wronged, as if she was afraid of him. Xiao Jiuyan suddenly remembered what Xu Ye had said before Boss, sister-in-law is your wife. She is different from us. You can¡¯t punish her like how you train her. He had heard this before, but now¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s originally furrowed brows relaxed. He looked at Guan Xi in silence, as if he was thinking about something. Guan Xi was shocked by ninth master¡¯s unusual silence. Dead, dead. Ninth Master was not talking now, could it be that he was thinking about how to punish her? SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB. If she had known earlier, she would not have said those words about ninth master not being good or considerate. Even if she had to go against her conscience and be struck by lightning, she would still have to praise ninth master as a brave person who had seven times in one night! Although last night was about the same as seven times. ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Master? ¡± The more Xiao Jiuyan did not speak, the more panicked Guan Xi became. She called out in a low voice ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not really angry, are you? I was just talking nonsense just now. I¡¯m still a child. You¡­ just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear it. You did particularly well last night. Uh¡­ I think it was¡­ quite comfortable. ¡± In order not to be punished for copying the book. Guan Xi decisively betrayed her conscience! ¡°really comfortable? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled faintly, as if he was smiling. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi nodded sadly and said in a very low voice, ¡± ¡­ well, it was quite comfortable. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it again. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan opened his mouth, and his clear and gorgeous voice seemed to have a hint of a smile. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Could she swallow back what she had just said? Her round little face was crying. She wanted to force a smile and say that she was comfortable, but she couldn¡¯t. Guan Xi was still in pain. She said, ¡°Master Jiu, it¡¯s¡­ comfortable, but it was just yesterday, and it¡¯s daytime now. The hundred-day announcement isn¡¯t very good. Maybe next time¡­ Haha, can it be next time? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to show it so obviously. How could a man not know what her little head was thinking right now. As if sighing softly, Xiao Jiuyan stretched out his long arm and pulled the girl in front of him, who looked wronged, into his arms. Guan Xi was shocked and scared at the same time. This, this, this¡­ ¡­ Master Jiu wouldn¡¯t be such a beast. He came yesterday and now he wants to come again. He won¡¯t give her any time to rest, right ? ? As she thought of this, she felt master Jiu gently kissing her long black hair. His voice was faint but carried a hint of imperceptible gentleness. He said in a low voice, ¡°Gu¡­ ¡± Chapter 241 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The noble man originally wanted to call her by her name, Gu Wenxi, but then he remembered the girl¡¯s big, wet eyes yesterday and asked him to call her Guan Xi. After a pause, ninth master said, ¡°Madam, yesterday was my first time. I admit that my skills were not good, but your body is too comfortable. It¡¯s my fault that you have to be ruthless. ¡± He did not expect ninth master to say this. When he heard ninth master say that he had to be ruthless, it was his fault. Guan Xi¡¯s sweet little face immediately turned red. ¡°Ninth Master, what are you talking about? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan chuckled softly, as if he was pleased by her embarrassed expression. His slightly hoarse and gorgeous voice was so sexy ¡°It¡¯s a technical issue. You¡¯ll improve if you practice with your wife in the future. As for being considerate, just tell me where my wife wants me to pamper you. ¡± His Thin Lips Kissed Down to Guan Xi¡¯s fair and tender little ears. ¡°Tell me directly where you like me to touch you. ¡± The man¡¯s voice whispered in her ear. The mature and fierce scent of male hormones came from all directions. It was strong, strong, and domineering, as if it still carried the faint scent of yesterday¡¯s mood. Guan Xi could not stand it. The first memory of last night was still there. Master Jiu had always been cold and aloof when he was outside, and he always had a cold image when facing outsiders. However, when there was only space for the two of them to be alone, he was always so indecent. However, you could not think that he was dirty, because this kind of man, even if he was indecent, it would still make people unable to resist, and it would make people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°Master Jiu¡­ ¡± ¡°Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan laughed softly, and his voice seemed to come from his chest. ¡°Call Me Jiuyan. ¡± ¡°Jiu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi opened her little pink mouth. She wanted to call him Jiuyan, but the name stuck in her mouth. ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± The man¡¯s voice became deeper. ¡°It¡¯s not master Jiu, Madam. Call Me Jiuyan. ¡± Guan Xi could not take it anymore. The temperature in the room seemed to be getting higher and higher. She was held in Master Jiu¡¯s arms as if her blood was burning. Her voice did not even sound like her own ¡°master¡­ Master Jiu, it¡¯s too late. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s time to go down and eat. ¡± She could not go on like this. If she went down any further, it would not be good. Guan Xi did not wait for Master Jiu to speak. Little white pushed away master Jiu¡¯s confinement and took two steps back. This time, she really did not argue with master Jiu anymore. She opened the door of the room and ran out in panic. ¡­ It was almost ten o¡¯clock when Guan Xi left the room. It was already past breakfast time. She was wearing pajamas now, so it was not good for her to wander around in the Xiao residence. She went to her original room to change her clothes before going downstairs. After going downstairs, Guan Xi saw the ninth master sitting in the Living Room. ¡°Ninth¡­ ninth master. ¡± She stuttered. ¡°Y-YOU¡¯RE EARLY! ¡± She had run away and left the ninth master alone in the room. The ninth master should not be counting now, right. ¡°It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯s not early. ¡± The man glanced at her and said in an indifferent tone. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, who was the one who called her wife gently in the room just now and called me Jianyan? Oh, man. Heartless! A man¡¯s mouth, a LIAR¡¯S GHOST! Master Jianyan, can you be any more sullen? ¡°Little Madam, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? It¡¯s almost noon. You should eat something to fill your stomach first, and then have lunch later, okay? ¡± Butler Xiang appeared at this time. Wearing white gloves, he was holding a plate with a cup of milk and a few small plates of exquisite pastries. Upon hearing Butler Xiang¡¯s words, Guan Xi¡¯s stomach began to growl. Chapter 242 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After eating dinner last night, she had been working hard for several hours. Now, she was really hungry. Guan Xi smiled gently and sat at the table. She put the plate on the table and thanked the housekeeper. ¡°thank you, Uncle Xiang. ¡± The housekeeper smiled kindly at Guan Xi. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, little madam. Eat more. You woke up so late today. You must have been tired last night. Eat more¡­ ¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± Guan Xi choked on a mouthful of pastry when she heard the housekeeper say that she was tired. Meng took a big gulp of milk before swallowing the pastry. Her face was red. It was unclear whether she was choked or embarrassed. ¡°Uncle Xiang, what are you saying? ¡± Butler Xiang Chuckled. ¡°Uncle Xiang didn¡¯t say anything. He just wants little mistress to take care of her health and quickly have a young master with Master Jiu. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was really red this time. How could it be so easy to have a young master. ¡°She¡¯s still too young. ¡± At this time, Xiao Jiuyan, who had been sitting by the side, spoke indifferently. The man¡¯s slender fingers flipped through the financial magazine in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°she¡¯s still a child herself. How can she take care of others? ¡± He respectfully said to the Butler, ¡°ninth master, you¡¯re right. The little madam is still too young. ¡± Guan Xi was not convinced. ¡°Ninth Master, How am I young? I¡¯m already an adult! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re still a baby? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was so angry, but she could not refute it at all. She pouted and snorted a little. ¡°You know that I¡¯m young, but you still¡­ ¡± She was obviously referring to Master Jiu¡¯s beast behavior yesterday. She really thought that she was young and could do it! Xiao Jiuyan closed the financial magazine in his hand and looked at her with a deep and profound gaze. After a while, he said calmly, ¡°at your age, having a child is not good for your health. ¡± Having a child is not good for your health? Guan Xi was puzzled. She wanted to ask something, but before she could say anything, she saw master Jiu move the wheelchair to the door and instructed the housekeeper, ¡°this afternoon, ask the kitchen to make some nourishing soup for her¡­ ask the family doctor to prepare the ointment¡­ ¡± Guan Xi sat in her seat, holding a glass of milk in her small hand. She thought in a daze. What did ninth master mean by that? Was it because she was still too young that having a child would be bad for her health? was He thinking of her? Guan Xi knew that in a big family like the Xiao family, children were very important. Although she was young, ninth master was almost thirty. A lot of men at this age would want their own children. But ninth master said that he was not in a hurry because she was still too young¡­ ¡­ As expected, master Jiu was thinking about her. Realizing this, Guan Xi suddenly felt a little sweet in her heart. She held the milk in her small hand and took a SIP. Well, the milk today was also very sweet. ¡­ Master Jiu went to the office. Guan Xi had breakfast, but she didn¡¯t eat much for lunch, so she wanted to go back to her room to take an afternoon nap. Last night, she was greatly weakened. She felt that since she didn¡¯t have to go to school or film on the weekend, she could take advantage of the lack of work to have a good rest. She happily laid in bed and scrolled through her phone. Guan Xi looked at her Weibo. Well, there was a lot of cursing under her Weibo before, but now a lot of people supported her. ¡°Xi Xi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve wronged you! ¡°! ¡°Guan Xi, I¡¯m here to apologize to you for my misunderstanding. But at the same time, I¡¯m here to declare war on you. From today onwards, you¡¯re my rival in love. AHHHH! Give me back my husband! ¡± Chapter 243 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¨C I¡¯m sorry, Guan Xi, we shouldn¡¯t have listened to that B * Tch Ma¡¯s one-sided words. I¡¯m sorry for scolding you before, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I beg you to forgive me! ¨C Ma Qianru is the one who should get out of the entertainment industry. Guan Xi, please stay in the entertainment industry! ¨C Guan Xi, your husband is so handsome Lord Jiu roared, I want such a husband too, give me a dozen! Guan Xi scrolled through her Weibo and saw that many netizens who had previously scolded her were apologizing to her. Many of the netizens on the Internet were following public opinion and were also being used by Ma Qianru. Guan Xi actually did not have any feelings towards being scolded by these netizens. However, as an artist, she naturally had to be generous at this time. She expressed that she did not care about this matter at all and did not blame them at all. Guan Xi wanted to go back to the netizens, but after thinking about it, she realized that she was not good at public relations. It was better to let the company issue a statement. After all, her Weibo was basically operated by the company. Speaking of which, she could clear her name so quickly with just a live broadcast yesterday. It was all thanks to 9th Master¡¯s last appearance in the camera, as well as his announcement of their marriage. Because she was 9th Master¡¯s wife, the unspoken rules and rumors behind the scenes were destroyed. Guan Xi continued to scroll down and continued to Browse Weibo: ¨C Guan Xi, I¡¯ve always believed that you¡¯re not that kind of person. I just saw the Weibo post of ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± , which clarified the matter between you and Ma Qianru. Guan Xi, you have to work hard. I really like your role as Princess Yuyao! The Weibo Post also made a statement? Guan Xi went backstage and saw a few posts that@her on Weibo. ¡°city-toppling beauty¡¯s official Weibo # Guan Xi, an outstanding actress # Guan Xi. Previously, there were people who questioned Guan Xi¡¯s acting skills. Here, we have to clarify that as an actress in ¡°city-toppling Beauty, ¡± Guan Xi was very serious in casting and filming Her acting skills were also very outstanding. In ¡°city-toppling beauty, ¡± if the role of Yuyao could be played by Guan Xi, everyone in the crew felt that it was very suitable. @ Guan Xi, you can do it Beautiful Girl! Xu Junyang: Little Xi has always been a very serious and hard-working actress! @ city-toppling beauty¡¯s official Weibo # Guan Xi, an outstanding actress # someone before¡­ ¡­ Not only did Xu Junyang repost it, but Zhou Cheng, Li Hongru, yun he¡¯s screenwriter, and some other actors in the cast also reposted it. Guan Xi looked at the time. The Weibo Post from city-toppling beauty¡¯s official Weibo was posted before 9 p.m. last night, before she started her live broadcast. Director Li Hongru and Yun he also reposted it before the live broadcast started at 9 p.m. The comments shared by the two big shots were also direct. Li Hongru: I picked the actors myself, I trust them! Yun He: Guan Xi is the most suitable person for the role of Yuyao! As for the other reposts, they were posted after ten o¡¯clock last night, which was after she finished her live broadcast and Master Jiu came out to support her. Guan Xi curled her pink lips into a smile. She also didn¡¯t think that Xu Junyang, Zhou Cheng, and the other actors were just hindsight. The entertainment industry was such a place. When it was popular, everyone supported you. Once the wall fell, it was everyone¡¯s fault. Now, they were helping her transfer Weibo and saying good things to support her, but it was only because she had 9th master behind her. Guan Xi couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. 9th Master¡¯s support for her was really great. Director Li Hongru and Yun he¡¯s screenwriter were really good to her. She remembered it. Guan Xi wanted to go on Weibo. Suddenly, she saw a notification at the bottom of the message. Someone had tagged her. She was quite surprised¡­ ¡­ [ the Fourth Watch is over. In PK, if the Babes follow up, read the latest chapter every day. ] [ this time, the Buddhist PK, the Buddhist vote, the Buddhist Mwah. ] Chapter 244 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi little white hand opened a look. Love Love Love Love Love:@guan XI / /@yun Lige Alice: Guan Xi through the back door to get the role of Yuyao Are you kidding me? You think my family is dead Although she is very loathsome, but the role of jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade is her own ability to win! This micro-blog is not Yun Lige, Li Ge Ai Te Guan Xi, but which fan forwarded Yun lige¡¯s micro-blog, and then ai te her. Obviously, this called Yun lige Although Look Hate Guan Xi, but this is also a disguised clarification of Guan Xi get jade jade role did not go behind. Yun Lige¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi thought about it. Heh, wasn¡¯t she that person who was especially proud of her English name, Alice. Guan Xi looked at the time of the post on Weibo. It was actually before she started her live stream. This little girl was really something. She had a cold face but was kind-hearted. She actually dared to speak up for her when she was being blacklisted by the entire Internet. She was convinced! She wanted to shut down her Weibo. A hot search post appeared on her phone interface. # Yan Xiaojiu¡¯s strength dotes on his wife # Yan Xiaojiu? DOTES ON HIS WIFE! WHAT THE HELL! Guan Xi¡¯s little head was stunned for a moment. After a long while, she remembered. Wasn¡¯t Yan Xiaojiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu Jiu¡¯s alias? Lord Jiu liked her. What was going on? Speaking of which, Lord Jiu¡¯s alias was actually called Xiaojiu. She still felt that she couldn¡¯t accept it. The cold and aloof Lord Jiu, and this kind of seemingly soft and cute alias couldn¡¯t be compared to it at all. Now that it was on top, it was a little¡­ ¡­ Strangely cute ¡­ Guan Xi clicked into Weibo to see what was going on. When she entered, she saw Yan Xiaojiu¡¯s latest Weibo Post. Guan Xi was the best Yuyao was the cutest! The accompanying photo was a photo of Guan Xi¡¯s life on Weibo, and the other was a photo of her Yuyao. Master Jiu had a lot of fans on Weibo now, and the comments of his fans had already exploded. INVINCIBLE LONELIEST: This wave of dog food is really sick. Is this really the Xiao Jiuyan that I saw on the military channel? Master Jiu, the war God of Long Xiao, is it really so cute? The endangered fat species: Ah Ah Ah AH, my son-in-law is also very close to my daughter Xi Bao today. That¡¯s right, Xi Bao is the best and the cutest. Little Jiu¡¯s son-in-law is domineering and protective of his wife, which makes me, his mother-in-law, feel deeply gratified! Rich little fairy: I feel gratified with my mother-in-law. That day, I also wanted to give Xi Bao a tip, but when I saw my son-in-law giving me such a tip, I didn¡¯t dare to do anything for fear of being instantly reduced to ashes¡­ ¡­ Jiajia wanted to eat bread so that she wouldn¡¯t get fat: That Day, she saw her brother-in-law at the pomegranate platform, ¡°happy, happy, ¡± and heard him ask why everyone called Guan Xi ¡®wife¡¯ I thought that he was an old cow eating young grass. ¡°I was wrong. I had the strength to protect my wife and didn¡¯t run away¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Guan Xi scrolled here on Weibo and stopped. ¡°happy, happy, happy, ¡± ninth master went to the scene? That meant that she vaguely thought that she saw ninth master¡¯s figure that day, but it wasn¡¯t an illusion. Guan Xi looked at ninth master¡¯s Weibo and saw that Guan Xi was the best Yuyao was the cutest! Her face was slightly hot and her ears were red. 9th Master did not only know how to bully her! ¡­ Guan Xi scrolled through Weibo and felt sleepy after scrolling through it. She did not know how long she had slept in bed, but it was only when her phone vibrated that she woke up. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was past four in the afternoon. When she saw the caller ID, she could not help but frown. When she picked up the phone, Guan Xi called out, ¡°mom. ¡± Huang Caihua said angrily over the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll go home tonight. ¡± Go home for a while. Guan Xi understood what she meant, so she replied softly, ¡°okay. ¡± Just as she finished answering, the other end of the phone hung up with a thud. Chapter 245 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi got out of bed, changed into a simple set of clothes, and went downstairs. She told Uncle Xiang that she would probably only return home at nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Housekeeper Xiang was very surprised that she was going out. ¡°Little Madam, 9th Master said that you would be resting at home today. He even ordered the kitchen to cook something nourishing for you. The kitchen made bird¡¯s nest for you. Are you going out now? Drink it before you go out. ¡± Nourishing things! Guan Xi was speechless. After last night, she did feel that her body had been hollowed out. It was all 9th Master¡¯s fault. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore¡­ ¡± Guan Xi waved her small hand and said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, if ninth master comes back early tonight, you can just tell him. ¡± ¡°Little Madam¡­ ¡± Housekeeper Xiang Wanted Guan Xi to drink before going out, but she saw Guan Xi take a small bag and leave in a hurry. Housekeeper Xiang smiled. The Little Madam was very lively, which was quite compatible with ninth master¡¯s cold personality. ¡­ Guan Xi left the Xiao Residence and did not go back to the Guan family immediately. Instead, she found a bank and withdrew money. Huang Caihua asked her to go back because she wanted her living expenses. After she withdrew the money, Guan Xi took a ride to the Guan family¡¯s house. It was still the slightly old neighborhood with a slightly old building. When Guan Xi returned to the Guan family¡¯s house, it was a little past six o¡¯clock. Guan Lele was not there today, and Guan Yihan and Tong Fei did not come back either. Guan Xi went in. Guan Jianjun and Huang Caihua were having dinner in the living room. ¡°Dad, Mom, ¡± Guan Xi called out to the two elders. Guan Jianjun was slightly surprised to see Guan Xi. He did not know that Guan Xi would come back today. ¡°Xi Xi is back? Why didn¡¯t you tell Dad in advance? CAIHUA, go get a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Has Xi Xi had her dinner yet? Come over and eat with us. ¡± ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to say something. She was interrupted by Huang Caihua. ¡°What bowls and Chopsticks? I¡¯ll just cook dinner for the two of US tonight. She can eat outside by herself later. ¡± Guan Jianjun said, ¡°how can Xi Xi eat outside when she¡¯s back? I can even cook her a bowl of noodles. ¡± Huang Caihua didn¡¯t move and said harshly, ¡°there¡¯s no need to work hard next time! We don¡¯t have any food at home, so we¡¯ll eat outside. ¡± ¡°Huang Caihua. ¡± Guan Jianjun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t trouble yourself. I¡¯ve already eaten. ¡± Guan Xi saw Guan Jianjun¡¯s gloomy face and quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°You and mom eat. I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Guan Jianjun¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, you should at least eat something when you get home. ¡± ¡°Old Guan, she already said that she¡¯s not hungry. Why are you so concerned about it? ¡± Huang Caihua said indifferently. If it were up to her, her family wouldn¡¯t have to treat an adopted child so well. It was almost as good as pain and joy. ¡°Guan Xi, what about your living expenses this time? ¡± Huang Caihua asked Guan Xi. This was the main reason she had called Guan Xi back. Guan Xi took out the envelope that she had prepared beforehand from her bag and handed it over. Huang CAIHUA¡¯s eyes lit up with greed. ¡°How much money do you have this time? You¡¯ve returned to the Gu family. Mom knows that you¡¯ve become a celebrity. This should increase the living expenses for MOM and dad¡­ ¡± As Huang Caihua spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but open the envelope with a smile on her face. When the envelope was opened, she took out a stack of money and roughly counted it. Her expression turned ugly. ¡°Why is it so little? Guan Xi, aren¡¯t you rich now? ¡± Huang Caihua¡¯s Gaze fell on Guan Xi as she questioned, ¡°mom saw you on TV and knew that you¡¯ve become a celebrity. Don¡¯t celebrities earn a lot of money? Why did you bring back so little money? ¡± Chapter 246 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi stood where she was, not moving or saying a word. Huang Caihua said again, ¡°Guan Xi, that¡¯s not right¡­ ¡­ I should call you Miss Gu now, right? When you return to the Gu family, you won¡¯t look up to our old Guan family anymore. You don¡¯t even want to take this little bit of money back home. It¡¯s a waste of all the years we¡¯ve raised you and raised an ingrate.¡± ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Guan Jianjun shouted coldly, ¡°Huang Caihua, what did you say in front of the Child? ¡± ¡°What did I say? Did I say something wrong? ¡± Huang Caihua said, ¡°after she was adopted from the orphanage, we were the ones who provided for her to eat and live. I don¡¯t know where Ye has gone for the past few years. If it weren¡¯t for our family, she would still be in the orphanage now. ¡± Guan Xi listened to Huang Caihua quietly. After she finished, she slowly said, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s all the money for this month. I did go to shoot a television drama, but I haven¡¯t received my pay yet. When I get my pay, I¡¯ll give it to you then. ¡± When Huang Caihua heard that Guan Xi would give her the money, a satisfied smile appeared on her face. ¡°At least mom didn¡¯t raise you for nothing. ¡± Huang Caihua only found out that Guan Xi had become an actress after watching ¡°city toppling one. ¡°. Now, the Guan Family Only knew that Guan Xi had been taken back by the Gu family. As for what would happen after she was taken back? Guan Xi had a twin sister, but she knew nothing about it. Huang Caihua only watched television and did not watch live broadcasts or Weibo. If she had watched Weibo, she would have known that Guan Xi had married a rich husband. She might have asked for more living expenses. Guan Xi did not stay at the Guan family home to eat. Huang Caihua got the money and only wanted Guan Xi to leave quickly. Guan Xi spoke to Guan Jianjun for a while before leaving. Guan Jianjun Sent Guan Xi to the door and warned, ¡°it¡¯s late now. Be careful on the way back. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad. I¡¯m safe. The chauffeur will come to pick me up later. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said that a chauffeur would come to pick her up to make Guan Jianjun feel at ease. Guan Jianjun thought that Guan Xi was talking about the chauffeur of the Gu family. He asked, ¡°Xixi, how¡¯s life in the Gu family? Are you used to it? ¡± Guan Xi wanted to say that she hadn¡¯t stayed in the Gu family for a few days before she married into the Xiao Family for Gu Wenxi. Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite used to it. There¡¯s a person in the Gu family who¡¯s about the same age as me. According to seniority, he¡¯s my nephew. We hit it off very well. I play well with him. ¡± ¡­ At this moment, Xiao Jingming, who was in the private room of the Purple Night Club, sneezed violently. Suddenly, he felt a strange chill. Seeing him like this, a few rich young masters asked, ¡°young Master Xiao, do you have a cold? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Jingming waved his hand. Under ninth uncle¡¯s training, he had almost never had a cold. But this feeling was even more terrible than a cold. A rich young master said, ¡°Young Master Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect Gu Wenxi to be ninth master¡¯s wife. Ninth Master is your ninth uncle, so Gu Wenxi must be your little aunt. ¡± Having a younger aunt, Xiao Jingming suddenly felt that his ninth uncle had eaten a lot of young grass. It made him older than Gu Wenxi and a generation younger than her. Xiao Jingming replied with a straight face, ¡°yes. ¡± Another playboy slapped his thigh, ¡°I was wondering why young master Xiao has been so close to Gu Wenxi recently. It turns out that there is such a relationship. ¡°. Young Master Xiao, we all thought that you and Gu Wenxi were a couple, so we brought her to the office¡­ Oh, right, young master Xiao, Gu Wenxi is your aunt. How about that time.. ¡­ .. The playboy suddenly stopped talking and didn¡¯t dare to continue. ¡°Say it, why don¡¯t you say it? ¡± Xiao Jingming glanced at him. Chapter 247 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Young Master Xiao, I¡¯m just asking casually. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± The playboy who said the wrong thing raised his hand and slapped himself. ¡°It¡¯s my bad mouth. I said the wrong thing. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I know what you want to ask? Gu Wenxi is my aunt. Nothing happened between us. She¡¯s not a messy girl like you thought. Be careful when you mention her in the future. ¡± A violent aunt, even if he, Xiao Jingming, was young and insensible before. He had thought of something that he shouldn¡¯t have. Now that he had seen how violent his young aunt was, that little thought had vanished into thin air and was gone with the wind. He thought that he would be lucky if he could keep Gu Wenxi under him and not get beaten into a pig¡¯s head. ¡°Yes, young master Xiao, ¡± a few good-for-nothing young masters replied in unison. Even if they didn¡¯t pay attention, they still had to pay attention. It was also arranged by the family that they were studying at Tong University. Knowing that young master Xiao of the Xiao Family was studying at Tong University, they all wanted to get close to him and build a relationship between the family and the Xiao family. They had to respect young master Xiao, not to mention the wife of the head of the Xiao Family, ninth master Xiao. Even if they had the guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything bad about Gu Wenxi. Xiao Jingming paused and said, ¡°when you see her in the future, all of you should f * Cking call her little aunt! ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± the rich young masters answered in unison. ¡­ At the door of the Guan family¡¯s house. Guan Xi told Guan Jianjun about the proof that she had been living well after returning to the ¡°Gu family¡± . ¡°The GU family also has a Butler uncle who treats me very well. I¡¯m going out this afternoon, and he even stewed bird¡¯s nest for me. ¡± What Guan Xi was telling Guan Jianjun now was completely about her life in the Xiao family. Come on, come on. Officer Jianjun listen, think she has a good life, also rest assured. He took out a plastic bag and stuffed it into Guan Xi¡¯s hands. ¡°Xi Xi, this is for you. ¡± Guan Xi looked down and asked doubtfully, ¡°father, what is this? ¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a little something from Dad. ¡± Guan Xi is money, hurriedly put the money back to push: ¡°Father, this money how you give me? You receive the flowers, I have money. ¡± Guan Jianjun said: ¡°Your mother thought you will have money, you are the daughter of the Gu family is not wrong, but also the daughter of Dad, dad give you some money to spend what? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame your mother too much. Your mother has always been like that. She likes money. In the future, if she asks you for money, don¡¯t give it to her. ¡± Guan Xi did not accept the money, but still rejected it. She said, ¡°father, you and mother raised me. It¡¯s only right for me to give you living expenses. ¡± ¡°I raised you. ¡± Guan Jianjun suddenly sighed and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Xixi, take this little money. It¡¯s getting late. Go back quickly. ¡± ¡°Father, keep this money for yourself. ¡± Guan Xi also insisted that she would not accept it. The father and daughter both rejected her. In the end, Guan Xi won. She stuffed the plastic bag containing the money into Guan Jianjun¡¯s arms and ran away. Guan Jianjun looked at Guan Xi¡¯s back and frowned. ¡­ Guan Xi left the Guan family home. She walked to the bus stop outside the community. Huang Caihua did not like her, she knew that. When Guan Lele was not born, she did not treat her well, but she was not bad either. After Guan Lele was born, Huang Caihua¡¯s heart was all on her biological daughter, so she did not have much status in the family. However, her father still treated her very well and cared about her. There was also Guan Yihan. At that time, he also treated her well. That was why she, who was still a little girl at that time, was moved by this warmth. At that time, she and Guan Yihan¡­ ¡­ Chapter 248 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi recalled the time when she was eight or nine years old with Guan Yihan, and even when she was in her teens. She suddenly felt that the events of the past few years seemed to be a blur. There was only a rough outline of her life, but she could not remember the details no matter how hard she tried¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi thought about her childhood in the orphanage. Because she was young, her memories were already very blurry. But her memories in the orphanage were actually a little clearer than her memories of living in the Guan family when she was young. She still remembered that in the orphanage, she protected Bai Xiaomi and beat up a few boys who were trying to snatch snacks. Guan Xi found it strange that she could not remember the details of her life in the Guan family. However, she did not delve into it. As expected, her body was emptied by Master Jiu last night! Even her brain did not work properly. It was all master Jiu¡¯s fault! His skills were terrible! He was not considerate! And he was sultry! He was a merciless man! Guan Xi walked to the station and silently cursed master Jiu in her heart. What did he mean by the first time being comfortable. What do you mean the first time will be wonderful. I didn¡¯t experience it at all. Well, if I¡¯m honest, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t experience it at all¡­ ¡­ At the last moment, I felt a little more comfortable. Ninth Master¡¯s virginity was only a little more than that. ¡°Xi Xi. ¡± Guan Xi was walking towards the train station when she suddenly heard a gentle voice that was as gentle as water. Her Small Body froze. She turned her head slightly and saw the man standing not far away. The man was wearing a white shirt and black suit pants. The cuffs of his sleeves were casually rolled up a few times, and there was a cigarette that had yet to burn out between his fingertips. She didn¡¯t know how long he had stood there. Under the water-like night, his handsome face looked so gentle. It was really strange. The white shirt and Black Suit Pants that Guan Xi had seen 9th Master and Guan Yihan wearing. 9th Master wore an ascetic and cold feeling. The simple suit seemed to be his battle suit, and he was invincible. But Guan Yihan wore it with a gentle temperament. Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyebrows immediately furrowed. She was quite happy that she didn¡¯t see Guan Yihan when she came back today. Now that she saw him downstairs, it was obvious that he was waiting for her. F * CK! Guan Xi wanted to turn around and leave, but Guan Yihan was already in front of her. ¡°Xi Xi, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming back to see mom and dad today? ¡± Guan Yihan was very tall. He stood in front of Guan Xi and looked her up and down. His voice was so gentle as he asked her. Guan Xi was annoyed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know even if I didn¡¯t tell you? ¡± Her tone was very harsh, like an angry kitten whose tail had been stepped on. Guan Yihan asked, ¡°Xi Xi, you don¡¯t want to see me? ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip. ¡°brother, since you know, is there any point in asking? ¡± Guan Yihan seemed to sigh. He raised his hand to Touch Guan Xi¡¯s hair, but Guan Xi dodged him. Guan Yihan¡¯s hand was suspended in mid-air. He looked at his own hand for a few seconds, then took it back with a bitter smile. ¡°Xixi, can we have a good chat? The situation at the restaurant was quite special, so we didn¡¯t have a good chat. ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡± Guan Xi was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Seeing Guan Yihan, she was about to explode. How could she expect her to be nice to him. She took a step back She was on guard. ¡°brother, I have nothing to say to you. You are married, Tong Fei is pregnant, and I am married. One is married, and the other is married. The two of us are brother and sister in name. I don¡¯t think the two of us can talk anymore. ¡± Guan Xi listened to Guan Xi quietly. She curled her lips and said, ¡°but Xi Xi, you can get a divorce, and I can get a divorce too, right? ¡± [ Fifth Watch ends, PK second day ] Chapter 249 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I won¡¯t get a divorce, ¡± Guan Xi retorted without thinking. She would never divorce master Jiu. Master Jiu had been her man since last night. Divorce my ass. Guan Yihan chuckled as if he had heard a funny joke. Guan Xi glared at him. ¡°Guan Yihan, what are you laughing at? ¡± ¡°Xixi, aren¡¯t you going to call me brother anymore? ¡± Guan Yihan asked with a smile. Guan Xi kept her mouth shut and did not reply. Guan Yihan took a step forward. He was much taller than her and stood in front of her. He looked down at her angry and moist little face and smiled ¡°Xixi, you will divorce him. You Are Guan Xi, not Gu Wenxi. Have you been by ninth master¡¯s side for too long and forgotten your identity? Xixi, you can¡¯t be with ninth master Xiao. You will never be with him. ¡± Guan Xi was enraged by Guan Yihan¡¯s words that she would never be with ninth master. She bit her lips tightly and said, ¡°who says I can¡¯t be with ninth master forever? As long as I want to, I can be with him. ¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t. ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s retort was still so gentle, so gentle that it was scary ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re not Gu Wenxi. You¡¯re taking Gu Wenxi¡¯s place to marry him. This is cheating. No Man can tolerate cheating. Back then, ninth master Xiao decided to marry Gu Wenxi from the Gu family. You have the same face as Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡± At this point, Guan Yihan raised his hand to touch Shangguan Xi¡¯s face. The man¡¯s fingertips were slightly cold as he touched it with infatuation. ¡°You¡¯re not Gu Wenxi, either. ¡± Guan Xi felt the coldness from Guan Yihan¡¯s fingertips. Her Heart sank when she heard Guan Yihan¡¯s words. She knew that she was not gu Wenxi. It was Guan Xi with Gu Wenxi¡¯s name. Even before she had intimate relations with ninth master last night, she had to ask ninth master not to call her Gu Wenxi, but to call her Guan Xi¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi felt a slight stab of pain in her heart. She closed her eyes and opened them. Her big black eyes were exceptionally bright under the night sky. She stared at Guan Yihan and said word by word, ¡°Guan Yihan, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m Gu Wenxi or not, and it doesn¡¯t matter who master Jiu was going to marry at that time. Since I¡¯m with master JIU now, I¡¯ll definitely be with him forever. ¡± No one could snatch master Jiu away from her hands. No one! ¡°What if I tell Master Xiao that you¡¯re not Gu Wenxi? ¡± Guan Yihan asked gently. Guan Xi¡¯s small face was exceptionally cold under the night sky. ¡°You can try. ¡± After she said that, little white raised its hand and coldly slapped Guan Yihan¡¯s big hand away. It turned around and left. Guan Yihan did not chase after her. His gaze was deep as he looked at the hand that was slapped away by Guan Xi. His gaze fell on her slender and beautiful back without blinking. He curled his lips into a slight smile and muttered, ¡°when you kill him, you won¡¯t say that anymore, Xixi. ¡± His tone was gentle, as if he was confessing his love to his lover. ¡­ Guan Xi felt irritated, irritated. She had originally come out from home and thought that her father was in a good mood for her. Guan Yihan, that big pig trotter, came to tell her that she was not Gu Wenxi again. That¡¯s right. She was indeed not Gu Wenxi, so what. Wasn¡¯t it enough that she had Gu Wenxi¡¯s face? But even though she said that, Guan Xi¡¯s heart was full of bitterness. It hurt. It stung slightly. Then, it became more and more painful¡­ ¡­ 9th Master had specifically asked to marry Gu Wenxi from the Gu family. If not for that, the Gu family would not have rushed to the orphanage to find her and ask her to marry 9th Master for Gu Wenxi. So why did 9th master want to marry Gu Wenxi at that time? Chapter 250 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Was there a reason? If Master Jiu found out that she wasn¡¯t actually Gu Wenxi, would he want to divorce her? The question that she had been deliberately avoiding all this time. It had been laid bare in front of Guan Yihan time and time again. Guan Xi was still in a bad mood after returning to the Xiao residence regarding this troublesome matter. ¡°Little Madam, you¡¯re back. ¡± As soon as she entered the Xiao residence, she greeted the housekeeper. ¡°Uncle Xiang. ¡± Guan Xi greeted him politely with a smile on her sweet face. She smiled sweetly, as if the irritation from earlier had never appeared. ¡°Young Mistress, ninth master will be back late tonight, so I¡¯ll let you sleep first. ¡± ¡°Ninth Master won¡¯t be back tonight. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tone was slightly disappointed, and she did not notice it herself. Housekeeper Xiang smiled and said, ¡°young mistress, do you Miss Ninth Master? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi immediately denied it. But to deny it so quickly made her even more guilty. Housekeeper Xiang chuckled but did not expose it. He was afraid that the young mistress would be shy, so he said, ¡°mistress, the kitchen has made a new bird¡¯s nest for you tonight. Do you want to eat some? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s stomach growled when she heard bird¡¯s nest. She remembered that she had not eaten when she went back to the Guan family. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± The little head nodded. She said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, I¡¯m hungry. ¡± ¡°then prepare another dinner. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Guan Xi was happy. ¡°thank you, Uncle Xiang. ¡± After dinner, she drank the bird¡¯s nest that Uncle Xiang had told her to drink. Guan Xi was ready to go to bed. Before going upstairs, Housekeeper Xiang Stopped Guan Xi and gave her a small rectangular object. Guan Xi took it and asked doubtfully, ¡°Uncle Xiang, what is this? ¡± It was wrapped in a layer of paper, so it was impossible to tell what it was. There were no signs of it being opened. Guan Xi said respectfully, ¡°ninth master said it was ointment and asked Madam to apply it. Ninth Master said that if you don¡¯t want to apply the ointment yourself, he will do it when he comes back. ¡± ¡°apply the ointment? ¡± Guan Xi was even more confused. She was not injured, so what kind of ointment should she apply? Puzzled, Guan Xi took the ointment upstairs and returned to her room. When she reached her room, she opened the package and found a small box of ointment inside. Guan Xi looked at the instruction manual, and her face became redder and redder until it turned into a ripe tomato. She threw the instruction manual aside, and even the ointment. Where was the ointment applied¡­ ¡­ It was so embarrassing! Guan Xi went to take a shower and went back to bed to get ready for bed. The lights were off, and her eyes were closed. After a while, she got up again. She took the ointment that she threw aside and took off her panties, enduring the shame. Her fingertips were dipped in the ointment, and she went in to apply it to herself, trembling¡­ ¡­ If she did not apply the ointment first, she was afraid that master Jiu would come back later and say that he would personally apply the ointment on her. She felt that it would be even worse! ¡­ From the Moment Guan Xi started the live broadcast, Xiao Jiuyan announced that Guan Xi and he were husband and wife. # Xiao Jiuye Guan Xi # # Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife # # Guan Xi Xi Jin # # The financier is my husband # and so on and so forth, they dominated the trending searches on Weibo for several days. Even Master Jiu¡¯s alias, Yan Xiaojiu, was also on a wave of trending searches. People like master Xiao Jiuyan had occasionally appeared on the official television channel, but no one liked to watch such military and political news, so not many people paid attention to it. Later, he retired due to injury and took over the Xiao family, keeping a very low profile. He did not appear in public, did not accept interviews, and did not appear in financial magazines. Many people knew of Xiao Jiu ye in Tong city, but they did not know what he looked like in person. Chapter 251 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION This time, when she appeared in the live broadcast room, whether it was Guan Xi¡¯s anti-fan or her true love fan, it was simply explosive. Even Yan Xiaojiu, who had only left a few comments under Guan Xi¡¯s Weibo Account, was also exposed by the netizens. The last time she commented on Guan Xi, # Yan xiaojiu¡¯s favorite wife # had already been on Weibo¡¯s hot searches once. Until now, most of the netizens were certain that this would be posted: Yuyao is the most beautiful! Guan Xi is mine, the only one who can sleep with her is me! This kind of obscenity, which obviously did not match up with ninth master¡¯s cold and Stoic Demeanor, was definitely the big boss himself. Thinking about it, it was still a little cute. The netizens were all paying attention to Yan Xiao Jiu. Yan Xiao Jiu¡¯s fans had increased to almost 20 million, almost 30 million. It surpassed the number of fans of many b-list celebrities who were close to the number of a-list celebrities. And this huge number of fans only took three to four days. Ninth Master¡¯s Fans Even Surpassed Guan Xi¡¯s. Miss Fire Dragon Fruit: I¡¯m so excited, I actually became a fan of ninth master. That day when I saw ninth master, he was simply gorgeous. Such a beautiful man, is he really not going to debut? Master Wei: debut? Are you kidding me. He¡¯s the president of the Xiao Group. Do you know how much money he earns every minute Debut, it¡¯s impossible to debut. It¡¯s impossible in this lifetime! Little bag who loved meat: Did Master Jiu Xiao and Guan Xi divorce today No! You¡¯re the cutest pig: Ahhhhh, I even left a message for Yan Xiaojiu at that time saying that he was dreaming if he wanted to sleep with Guan Xi. F * Ck, so he really slept with Guan Xi. He slept in the open! Chen Jiale Xiaoxiao: Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Master Jiu, Guan Xi was on the live broadcast that night to protect Guan Xi. It¡¯s so warm. I stand with Master Jiu and Guan Xi as a couple Right now, little Jiu was still quietly watching Xi Bao. Other than the positive comments from fans, there would also be anti-fans and keyboard warriors who would come out and criticize her. Yaoyao a Meng: ¡°Hehe, what a joke. Do you think that Guan Xi is white just because her husband is master Xiao Jiu? ¡± Didn¡¯t her husband being master Xiao Jiu prove that there was something fishy about her getting the role of Yuyao With such an awesome husband, wasn¡¯t it more natural for her to be a big shot in the production team Perhaps the main creators of ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± who came out to speak for Guan Xi were all bribed? Burning Sun of vitality: Isn¡¯t it because that B * Tch Guan Xi has Xiao Jiuyan backing her that our Qianru is now being blacklisted by the entire Internet Guan Xi, B * Tch, B * Tch! Zhiya: From the Incident Between Guan Xi and our ah Ru, we can see that those with money and power can do whatever they want. Our AH RU has no backing, yet she is being trampled so miserably. Other things aside, Guan Bi has been blacklisted all her life! There were quite a few such comments, but there were even more people who supported Guan Xi. It was because Ma Qianru had offended too many people in the past. When something happened to her, many artistes in the industry came out to stand up for her, and all of them were on Guan Xi¡¯s side. Even if there were some Ma Qianru fans who wanted to speak up for her, they were quickly drowned in the comments of others, or they were pushed back. ¡­ Guan Xi had been very busy recently. She had started a live broadcast, completed her heroic first time with ninth master, and added on to the popularity of ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± . Her popularity had completely opened up. Many variety shows, television scripts, movie scripts, and even companies were considering helping her produce a single. Anyway, while she was still popular, she had to figure out how to maintain her popularity. Bai Xiaomi was especially excited. She said to Guan Xi, ¡°Xi Xi, you¡¯re really popular! That¡¯s great! Xi Xi, I knew you¡¯d be popular! ¡± Guan Xi had just returned to the company after signing up for a variety show. Recently, there had been quite a number of variety shows that had invited her. The company had chosen all the popular shows for her. Chapter 252 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Because of her special status, she was ninth master Xiao¡¯s wife. Every time she went on a show, the host would always ask her about her relationship with ninth master Xiao and the details of their daily interactions. This made Guan Xi suspect that these shows had actually invited her not for her But for ninth master Xiao. Sigh, hugging ninth master Xiao¡¯s golden thigh, what a sweet burden. Guan Xi was now lying on the Sofa in the lounge, not wanting to move. She was too tired, not even wanting to move a finger. She hummed and hummed as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright. ¡± Bai Xiaomi circled around Guan Xi. As Guan Xi¡¯s assistant, she was busy, so she couldn¡¯t relax much. She also followed Guan Xi around. Seeing Guan Xi¡¯s listless look, Bai Xiaomi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xi Xi, are you really that tired? I saw that there¡¯s no schedule for this afternoon. Why don¡¯t you go back early and have a good rest later? ¡± Hearing that, Guan Xi immediately jumped up from the SOFA and waved her little white hands. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go back later. It¡¯s good to rest at the company¡­ Haha, it¡¯s good. ¡± Actually, she could accept how tiring it was at work. What she couldn¡¯t stand was that master Jiu had become like a big bad wolf, kissing, hugging, and lifting high for a few days. Old Virgin! He couldn¡¯t control himself even after he had sex. If it wasn¡¯t for the pain from the last time when he had sex, master Jiu would have had no choice but to settle with her hands. Guan Xi believed that she would definitely be ravaged by master Jiu again. It was very, very, very pitiful! But how was she going to tell Xiaomi this reason. SOB, SOB, SOB! Bai Xiaomi said, ¡°Xixi, why don¡¯t you sleep for a while? I¡¯ll call you when you¡¯re home. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep for a while. ¡± Guan Xi was really tired. After working hard for a few days, she lay on the SOFA and felt drowsy. At this moment, the door of the lounge suddenly opened. Mu Yixun walked in, followed by Song He. Bai Xiaomi still felt strange when she saw song he walking behind Mu Yixun. Song he was the CEO of Emperor Shang Entertainment, and Mu Yixun was just a manager. Why was Mu Yixun walking in front. It was the same last time. President Song Treated Mu Yixun with too much respect and even called her Miss Xun. Mu Yixun and President Song Walked In and saw Guan Xi Sleeping on the Sofa with her eyes closed. Song he said, ¡°Miss Xun, Miss Gu is sleeping. Why don¡¯t we wait for her to wake up? ¡± Mu Yixun nodded with a cold expression. Guan Xi had already heard song he¡¯s voice. In the past, it was her job to be vigilant. If she was not in an absolutely safe place, any slight sound could wake her up as quickly as possible. Now, she was slightly better, but song he¡¯s whisper to Mu Yixun was enough for her to wake up. Guan Xi sat up from the SOFA and saw Mu Yixun and song he. ¡°President Song, Yixun. ¡± She rubbed her eyes with her fair hands and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, ¡± song he said. ¡°Miss Gu, you can rest first. We¡¯ll talk later¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°there¡¯s a variety show for a reality show. I want to tell you about it. ¡± Mu Yixun spoke, and song he stood to the side and did not speak anymore. ¡°Reality Show? What kind of reality show? ¡± Guan Xi asked in confusion. Usually, Mu Yixun would come to inform her of her work. This time, President Song also came along. He felt that it might be a special reality show. Mu Yixun held a document in her hand and handed a proposal to Guan Xi. Guan Xi took it and looked down. At the top of the proposal was bold words: ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± [ the fourth watch is over. PK The second day. buddha-type ticket request for HUG. ] Chapter 253 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi had a question mark on her face. EXM? Hubby? Hello? She raised her little head and looked at Mu Yixun¡¯s cold and pretty face. ¡°Yixun, is this reality show going to make me¡­ participate with Master Jiu? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun answered concisely. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Haha, you must be joking. Make Master Jiu participate in a variety show? How could that be possible? It would never happen in this lifetime! Not to mention ninth master¡¯s identity, even with ninth master¡¯s cold, aloof, and abstinent personality, how could he participate in a variety show. Guan Xi waved her hand and said directly, ¡°Yixun, it¡¯s impossible. Ninth Master will never participate in this show. ¡± As she said this, she heard Mu Yixun¡¯s cold voice introduce the reality show ¡°Guan Xi, listen to me first. This show is Cherry Channel¡¯s latest program. It¡¯s not long, and it¡¯s tentatively scheduled to have five episodes. The first episode will be recorded in one to two days, so it won¡¯t take long. Cherry channel promised to coordinate the recording time with your time. ¡± Guan Xi understood immediately. Even though it was said to be coordinating with their time, it was actually coordinating with Master Jiu¡¯s time. If Master Jiu was willing to participate in the recording, the program team would wait until Master Jiu was free before recording. Mu Yixun continued, ¡°nowadays, reality shows are very popular and attract fans. This episode is meticulously planned by Cherry Channel. This is the second season, and it will also be broadcast during their prime time. The viewership ratings will be guaranteed. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to establish a foothold in the entertainment industry ¡°It won¡¯t work with the current popularity. You have to consider the long-term development. Taking on this reality show will be very beneficial for your future development. ¡± Guan Xi knew that Mu Yixun¡¯s analysis was very reasonable. She was quite popular now, and with the popularity of 9th Master¡¯s wife, she had been on a lot of hot searches recently. However, it was not unheard of for the entertainment industry to be so popular that it would only appear once in a while. She was a little tempted, but also a little hesitant. ¡°But 9th master won¡¯t agree. ¡± How could 9th master possibly go on some variety show with her. Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°how would you know if you don¡¯t ask? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small brain thought about the scene when she went back to ask 9th master. Based on her understanding of 9th Master, she simulated it. 95% of 9th master would mercilessly reject it. The pitiful 5% was that 9th master would agree, and then he asked her with an indifferent and beautiful face, ¡°You can go on variety show, but what¡¯s the benefit? ¡± Anyway, the probability of success was very low. Guan Xi pursed her lips and looked at Mu Yixun. She still shook her head. ¡°Ninth Master won¡¯t agree. ¡± If ninth master would agree, she would learn from Xiao Devilish Brat and eat her phone! At this moment, Song he interjected, ¡°Miss Gu. ¡± ¡°Hm? ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes and looked past Mu Yixun at song he. ¡°President Song, do you have anything to say? ¡± ¡°Miss Gu, you can just call me little song. ¡± Song he had previously thought that Guan Xi was ninth master¡¯s mistress, which was already respectful enough. Now that he knew that Guan Xi was ninth master¡¯s wife and the official wife, his attitude was even more humble. ¡°This variety show is not only well planned, the broadcast time will be good, and the pay will be very objective. ¡± ¡°substantial? ¡± Guan Xi was still quite interested in money, so she asked, ¡°how much? ¡± ¡°thirty million, ¡± Song he said a number. ¡°thirty million. ¡± Thirty million was a lot to her, but the ninth master would definitely not like it. Just as she was about to continue refusing, she heard song he say, ¡°thirty million is your starting price. The starting price for the ninth master Xiao is this! ¡± Chapter 254 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Song he gestured with his finger. ¡°100 million! ¡± ¡°100 million! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes immediately widened. The little moneygrubber Xi was suddenly possessed. ¡°So the 30 million is for me? ¡± She thought it was for 9th Master, and then she would get a small change. Song he nodded. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately replied, ¡°CEO Song, Yixun, you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t miss such a good opportunity for a reality show. I¡¯ll go back and ask 9th Master to agree. ¡± She didn¡¯t care about 9th Master¡¯s 100 million yuan. But if she participated in a reality show, she could get 30 million yuan. 30 million yuan! This income was simply too high! With 30 million yuan, she could do a lot of things! Bowing to the power of money was referring to her, Guan Xi. Guan Xi thought that if she could convince 9th Master to participate in a reality show, she could get 30 million yuan. Her waist suddenly stopped aching, her legs stopped hurting, and even her sleepiness was gone. She immediately stood up from the SOFA and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any work today, so I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Bai Xiaomi:¡±¡­¡± Xixi, didn¡¯t she just say that she didn¡¯t want to go back early? Guan Xi picked up her small bag and was about to leave the company and return to Xiao Residence. Before she left, she clenched her small fists and said confidently, ¡°CEO Song, Yixun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best to CONVINCE MASTER JIU! ¡± Mu Yixun replied indifferently, ¡°okay. ¡± CEO Song said respectfully, ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Gu. ¡± Guan Xi left, and Bai Xiaomi also left work. The two of them walked out. They could even vaguely hear the conversation between Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi ¡°Xixi, are you really going to convince Master Jiu to participate in the reality show? He won¡¯t participate, will he? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he will participate or not. Let¡¯s go back and ask him first. It¡¯s thirty million yuan. When the time comes, we can renovate the orphanage and buy a lot of things¡­ if Master Jiu doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± The sound of footsteps gradually faded away, and the voice could not be heard anymore. ¡­ ¡°Miss Xun, this¡­ Do you think Guan Xi can persuade Master Jiu to participate in this reality show? ¡± Song he asked nervously ¡­ This was the task assigned by the young master. Success or failure was very important. Mu Yixun did not answer. She walked out of Guan Xi¡¯s lounge and went to the elevator. Song he followed behind her. Mu Yixun pressed the elevator button. The elevator arrived. She walked in, and song he followed. The elevator rose and stopped on one of the floors. Mu Yixun and song he walked out of the elevator. There were many entertainers and staff in the emperor of Shang Entertainment, but this floor was very strange. There was no one there. The entire floor was silent. Mu Yixun and song he walked to one of the rooms on this floor. The room was an exquisite nanmu double door, the hollowed-out carving on it was very exquisite. Mu Yixun raised her hand and knocked. ¡°come in. ¡± A lazy voice came from inside, the lazy tone sounded particularly demonic. Mu Yixun pushed open the Nanmu double door and saw a room that was comparable to a five-star hotel¡¯s luxurious presidential suite. The floor was covered with expensive and luxurious carpets, there was a living room, and a small open-air glass-roofed Garden. There was also a bar counter in the room. On one side of the bar counter stood a man in a wine-red shirt. The collar of the man¡¯s shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his exquisite collarbone. He held a tall glass in his fair and slender hands. His pair of seductive eyes reflected the red wine. He was seductive and charming. On the left and right sides of the bar counter stood two men in black suits. The two men had no expression on their faces. They stood there. They were like two cold machines. Mu Yixun walked in. Chapter 255 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION As the keeper of the contract, Mu Yixun¡¯s every step and every step was the same distance, as if she had accurately measured it. She stood in front of the man. She stopped, and song he also stopped, not daring to overstep. ¡°Has the little cutie left? ¡± Akira Mato opened his mouth. His exceptionally charming voice seemed to be indifferent. Mu Yixun replied with a straight face, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°Has she agreed? ¡± Akira Mato asked again. Mu Yixun said, ¡°Guan Xi hasn¡¯t agreed yet. She said she¡¯ll go back and ask ninth master Xiao. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Akira Mato shook his wine glass. The red liquid in the glass rippled gently. His tone was neither salty nor bland, but song he, who was following behind Mu Yixun, didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. The young master¡¯s temper was volatile. Now that he looked so peaceful, who knew what would happen in the next second? He was not at Akira family¡¯s home in country H, so he rarely had the chance to see the young master in Tong City. However, he also heard that in country H, the young master smiled and directly chopped up a few of his blind brothers and buried them in the garden as fertilizer. ¡°Kaori. ¡± Akira Mato suddenly said Lazily, ¡°Do you think little cutie is moved by that ninth Master Xiao? ¡± Mu Yixun hesitated for a moment, but this moment was too short to be noticed. Her cold voice was filled with respect as she said, ¡°young master, I don¡¯t understand what it means to be moved. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Akira Mato chuckled, ¡°look at me, I¡¯ve forgotten that you two have no feelings, how could you be moved? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s heart trembled slightly, but she did not reply. Akira Mato took a sip of the red liquid and smiled charmingly, ¡°Kaori, if I let the little cutie kill Master Xiao Jiu, wouldn¡¯t it be very interesting? ¡± Mu Yixun replied, ¡°young master, if you think it¡¯s interesting, then it¡¯s interesting. ¡± Akira Mato grunted, ¡°back then, the four covenant-keepers of our Akira family were unable to kill Xiao Jiuyan. If word got out, our reputation would be ruined. The four covenant-keepers actually didn¡¯t succeed. ¡± He was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes. Instead, there was a kind of indifferent evil charm. ¡°I¡¯d like to see whether the covenant-keepers of our Akira family are strong or if long Xiao is truly invincible. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi hummed a song as she returned to the Xiao Residence. She had never been in such a good mood before. Thirty million. She felt that thirty million dollars was waving at her. As long as she could convince ninth master to participate in that ¡°hello, Hubby! ¡± Thirty million dollars was shining as she waved at her. In fact, ninth master did not send her anything when she married into the Xiao family on behalf of Gu Wenxi. The overbearing CEO on TV gave her cars, houses, and cards, and everything else was the same. However, Guan Xi was planning to get a divorce in the future, so she kept all the things properly. Other than the clothes, shoes, skincare products, and other daily necessities, she did not touch anything else. After all, even if those things were written with her name, it was still Gu Wenxi. It wasn¡¯t her, Guan Xi. Therefore, Guan Xi was more willing to earn money by herself. THIRTY MILLION! If she were to shoot this variety show, she would earn the money by herself. The sense of accomplishment, pride, and happiness would all be over the place. Guan Xi returned to the Xiao residence happily. She returned to the Xiao residence, but it was only two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She waited at the Xiao residence for more than an hour. If ninth master didn¡¯t work overtime at night, he would usually get home at seven o¡¯clock. If he worked overtime, the time he would go home would be different. Guan Xi wanted to go back to her room to sleep. She would tell ninth master when he returned home. However, she was too excited and excited. Guan Xi lay on the bed and rolled around, unable to fall asleep. When she went downstairs and found Housekeeper Xiang, Guan Xi asked, ¡°Uncle Xiang, did ninth master say what time he will be back tonight? ¡± Chapter 256 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiang Xiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°ninth master did not give any instructions, but ninth master has been quite busy these few days. He should be back later tonight. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was a little disappointed. Xiang Xiang saw through it and asked with a smile, ¡°Little Madam, do you Miss Ninth Master? ¡± Guan Xi wanted to deny it, but she thought that if she denied it, she would have to explain to Uncle Xiang why she wanted to look for ninth master, so she simply admitted it. She blushed and nodded slightly. The little girl¡¯s mood was very good. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it. ¡± Butler Xiang laughed when he heard that. The Little Madam missed ninth master. This was a good thing. ¡°Little Madam, if you Miss Ninth Master, you can go to the company to look for ninth master, ¡± He suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the company to look for Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was puzzled and hesitated. ¡°Won¡¯t that disturb ninth master? ¡± Butler Xiang said lovingly, ¡°Little Madam, if you go to the company to look for ninth master, it¡¯s because you¡¯re concerned about ninth master. How can it be disturbing? If you go, Uncle Xiang Bet that ninth master will be very happy. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi did not believe him. She always felt that if she went alone, she might disturb ninth master¡¯s work. Then, if ninth master was unhappy, he would throw her out of the company. But the suggestion to the housekeeper also moved Guan Xi¡¯s heart. The temptation of thirty million was too great. Right now, she really wanted to ask ninth master if he could join her! Xiang Qian lowered her head. Thirty million let her decisively overcome her cowardice when she saw ninth master. ¡­ Guan Xi was still hesitating whether to go to ninth master¡¯s company. Housekeeper Xiang was extremely fast. She had already asked her family¡¯s driver to Send Guan Xi to the company. She had also prepared a food box for Guan Xi, which contained exquisite snacks. She Pushed Guan Xi into the car and said to the housekeeper with a smile, ¡°Little Madam, when you go, tell 9th master that you miss him. Come and see him, and also have afternoon tea with 9th master before coming back, understand? ¡± Guan Xi held the food box and refused to say anything. She was confused and confused, so she nodded and asked the driver to send her to the company. ¡­ The Xiao Group¡¯s head office was originally in the city center of Tongcheng. A few years ago, it was relocated to a suburb a few kilometers away from the city center of Tongcheng. Although it was not as prosperous as the city center, the air and the surrounding environment were much better than the city center. The driver Sent Guan Xi to the company. Now, Guan Xi was standing in front of the company building with the food box in her hand. She was hesitating whether she should go in or not. Master Jiu was a workaholic. She did not contact him even if she came. If she went in rashly, she might really be thrown out. Actually, Guan Xi wanted to call master Jiu before she came and ask if she could come. But what did Uncle Xiang say. ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to call 9th master. Go over directly and give 9th master a surprise. ¡± What a freaking surprise. Now it seemed that it was to let her little heart bear the shock. ¡°Little Cutie. ¡± Just as Guan Xi was wandering in front of the company building, a seductive voice sounded. Guan Xi was puzzled and looked in the direction of the voice. What entered her eyes was a seductive and charming man. The man¡¯s long and narrow Phoenix eyes were very seductive. The pink shirt did not look feminine on him. Instead, it gave him a sense of elegance. He was looking at her with a smile on his face. Guan Xi went through it in her mind and confirmed that she had never seen this man before. Pursing her lips, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°are you calling me? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile. ¡°Who else would I be calling if not you? ¡± Guan Xi hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Do I know you? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already know me now? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s phoenix-like eyes smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t you think so, Little Cutie? ¡± [ the Fourth Watch ends. The first round of PK has passed. The first day of the second round, Mwah * * * * * * * * * Chapter 257 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi felt a little out of place when someone kept calling her ¡°little cutie¡± like that. Moreover, when she saw this man, she felt a faint sense of unease in her heart. This kind of feeling seemed to be born from the deepest part of her heart, an instinctive thing. She clenched the food box in her hand and smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m currently busy. May I ask if there¡¯s anything you need? ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just saying goodbye to you. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. It was just a wave. It should be some kind of fan or something. Suppressing the unusual feeling in her heart, Guan Xi smiled shyly and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go in first. ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°go ahead, little cutie. ¡± This time, Guan Xi did not hesitate anymore. After listening to Akira Mato, she directly walked into the Xiao Building. Her face was tense, and her pair of big black eyes for a moment were frighteningly deep, like a machine. She was walking faster and faster! She was walking faster and faster¡­ ¡­ It was as if there was a flood beast chasing after her. Akira Mato looked at her slender back, her long and seductive eyes staring at him, as if she was looking at a beloved toy. Her devilish lips curled into a playful smile. ¡­ Guan Xi came to look for Master Jiu because she could not resist the temptation of the thirty million appearance fee. She entered the building and was far away from that strange stranger, so the tension subsided quite a bit. When she entered the building, it was the hall. The hall was very spacious. Because it was the company¡¯s headquarters and it was working hours, there were not many people in the hall on the first floor. Guan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She did not make an appointment and went straight to the front desk. She wanted to ask how she could find Master Jiu. ¡°Hello! ¡± When she walked to the Front Desk, Guan Xi was especially polite and greeted her first. The lady at the front desk smiled politely out of habit and asked, ¡°hello, may I ask who you are looking for¡­ ¡± She was originally going to say who she was looking for, but when she saw Guan Xi¡¯s round little face, the lady at the front desk was stunned for a moment. ¡°Are you Guan Xi? ¡± Her tone was agitated. Guan Xi nodded her little head. ¡°THE PRESIDENT¡¯S WIFE IS HERE! ¡± Guan Xi was speechless.¡±¡­¡±what President¡¯s wife. Without waiting for Guan Xi to speak, the receptionist asked again, ¡°madam, are you looking for 9th master? ¡± Guan Xi was a little embarrassed. It was broad daylight, and she was looking for her husband to come to the company. Just thinking about it made her a little excited and embarrassed. She nodded her head gently, and her soft and sweet voice sounded as if she was very embarrassed. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m looking for 9th Master. Can I trouble you to help me contact 9th master? ¡± ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t have the authority to directly contact 9th Master. ¡± The receptionist kept her eyes on Guan Xi and said, ¡°but I¡¯ll contact the secretariat. Someone will come down to take you soon. ¡± Guan Xi nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± ¡°No need, madam, you¡¯re too kind. ¡± The receptionist was flattered. She quickly got up and Poured Guan Xi a glass of water from a disposable cup and said, ¡°Madam, please sit and wait for a while. You can go up soon. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi took the glass of water from the receptionist. Sitting in the lounge, she took a sip of water and waited for the person from the Secretariat to come down to pick her up. On the other side, the receptionist couldn¡¯t hold back her gossipy mood and sent a wechat message to her company¡¯s staff group Little Su at work: Comrades, guess who I saw downstairs? Someone immediately popped up. Brother Dashan: ¡°who? ¡± Silver: ¡°How could you be so excited when you saw who came? ¡± Specialized in treating his own devilish child: ¡°Little Su, be more steady. ¡± Chapter 258 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°WHO¡¯s here? ¡± The receptionist saw that many people had come out to ask, so she delayed for a while. When she saw that someone was getting anxious, she asked who it was. Little Su, don¡¯t keep me in suspense, so she typed and sent it out. ¡°The CEO¡¯s wife is here! ¡± The lively group was silent for a few seconds. DASHAN: ¡°F * Ck, the CEO¡¯s wife? ¡± Third Young Master Xu: ¡°F * Ck, isn¡¯t that Guan Xi? ¡± Speechless: ¡°F * Ck, isn¡¯t that my little Cutie Yuyao? ¡± Silver: ¡°F * CK, isn¡¯t that my wife? ¡± Ah Lian: ¡°Brother Yinzi, be careful with your words. Do you want to be fired? ¡± Yinzi withdrew a message. Yinzi: ¡°F * Ck, the President¡¯s wife is here. How does she look in person? She¡¯s as pretty as she looks on TV, right? ¡± At Work: ¡°Wait, let me take a picture of you guys. ¡± The receptionist took out her phone and aimed the camera at Guan Xi. Guan Xi happened to look over. The receptionist quickly put her phone away and smiled at Guan Xi. Guan Xi also gave a cute smile politely and sweetly. ¡°Hu ~ ¡± the candid photo was almost seen. The receptionist saw that Guan Xi was sitting and waiting, so she quickly sent the photos she had just taken to the group. In the photos. Guan Xi was wearing a white Chiffon top with a pair of Pale blue jeans, a pair of white shoes, and her long, smooth black hair was not tied up. She looked very young and tender. Her round little face was a real photo, and her skin was very good, as delicate and fair as a baby¡¯s. She sat on the Beige Sofa in the living room. She was holding a disposable Paper Cup in both hands and sipping water, like an innocent and harmless kitten. The people in the wechat group began to express their opinions ¡°Madam¡¯s looks are very resistant to beatings. Su Zi, did you give her a good look? ¡± Little Su was at work. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good look. I was in a hurry to take a photo for you guys to see. I placed the camera at the back. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Even without a good look, she¡¯s still so beautiful. Let¡¯s not talk about other things about our CEO¡¯s wife. Just the fact that she¡¯s pretty is enough. ¡± Yinzi: ¡°speaking of good looks, master Jiu is also a good-looking person. ¡± ¡°agreed + 1¡± ¡°+ 10086¡­¡­¡± I specialize in treating my devilish children. ¡°But Guan Xi¡¯s personal introduction said that she¡¯s 18 years old, right? I didn¡¯t expect master Jiu to like someone as young as master Jiu. ¡± Yinzi: ¡°You don¡¯t understand. They say that men are scum, but in fact, men are also very monogamous. They¡¯re monogamous and like young people. ¡± ¡°I despise you. Don¡¯t bring other men along when you¡¯re dirty. Master Jiu is on the same level as you¡­ ¡± Guan Xi did not know that she had become the topic of conversation among the employees of Master Jiu¡¯s company. She sat down obediently and waited for someone to pick her up. About five minutes later. An elevator door in the lobby opened. Special Assistant Li Tezhu walked out quickly. ¡°Madam. ¡± Guan Xi stood up. ¡°Special Assistant Li Tezhu. ¡± ¡°Madam, you came to see Master Jiu. Master Jiu has a guest now. Please follow me up first. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi carried the food box and followed behind special assistant Li. When they entered the elevator, she asked weakly, ¡°Special Assistant Li, master Jiu has a guest now. I won¡¯t Disturb Master Jiu, right? ¡± Li Tezhu smiled. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s not that important to say that he¡¯s a guest. The matter should be over soon. Master Jiu will be very happy that you¡¯ve come to see him. ¡± Oh, it was just as Uncle Xiang had said. Master Jiu would be happy if she came, but why was she so guilty. The elevator stopped, and Li Tezhu brought Guan Xi to Master Jiu¡¯s office. This floor was the secretariat and the president¡¯s office. There were many people in the Secretariat, and Guan Xi followed behind Li Tezhu. Chapter 259 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION From time to time, people would stick their heads out of the office or walk up and down the corridor. This office would walk to another office as if it was very busy, but they would secretly look at Guan Xi. Occasionally, a few whispers would enter Guan Xi¡¯s ears. ¡°The Madam is here. ¡± ¡°9th master made a high-profile announcement a few days ago that he married Guan Xi. Oh my God, I was heartbroken at that time. 9th Master, whom I respect and admire the most, married the woman I love the most. It¡¯s so sad. ¡± ¡°Tsk, the woman I love the most? Even if Guan Xi doesn¡¯t marry 9th Master, it¡¯s not up to a pig like you to take advantage of her tender cabbage. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±Oh, so she¡¯s a cabbage. ¡°Guan Xi is really cute. She looks so good from such a close distance. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the company force us to watch ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ The last time? I felt that something was wrong at that time. At that time, I fell in love with Yuyao. I wonder if I can ask for an autograph? ¡± ¡­ All kinds of words entered Guan Xi¡¯s little ears. She lowered her head slightly and held the exquisite food box in her little white hand. Her Fair cheeks were dyed with a faint blush, as if she had heard other people¡¯s comments about her, or she had been secretly peeked at, and was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Guan Xi actually blushed. She¡¯s so cute! ¡± ¡°So cute! So cute! ¡± ¡°No wonder our ninth master has such a cold personality and likes her. My heart almost melted when I saw her. I can¡¯t do it anymore. I want to Be Guan Xi¡¯s Mommy Fan and ninth master¡¯s mother-in-law¡­ ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What the hell was a mother-in-law Fan! However, becoming 9th Master¡¯s mother-in-law had already been spread from the Internet to the real world. Everyone wanted to be 9th Master¡¯s mother-in-law. Their dreams were quite ambitious. Guan Xi followed Li Tezhu to the president¡¯s office. Li Tezhu raised his hand to knock on the door. Guan Xi stopped him. ¡°Li Tezhu, didn¡¯t you say that 9th Master has a guest? Wouldn¡¯t knocking on the DOOR DISTURB 9TH MASTER? ¡± Li Tezhu smiled and said, ¡°9th Master has a guest. If it¡¯s something unimportant, I naturally can¡¯t disturb 9th master at this time. However, since it¡¯s you, madam, it naturally can¡¯t be considered as disturbing. ¡± Guan Xi blushed and softly replied, ¡°Oh. ¡± Li Tezhu raised his hand and knocked on the door. The door might not have been closed tightly. Li Tezhu knocked on the door, and with a slight sound, the door opened a crack. An elegant female voice came from inside ¡°Ah Yan, are you really so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to have a meal with me? ¡± Ah Yan? Guan Xi was slightly stunned. Could the name AH YAN BE CALLING 9TH MASTER? She did not hear 9th Master¡¯s cold voice either. The elegant female voice spoke again with a smile ¡°You¡¯re still as stubborn as a rock. Alright, business is business. We¡¯ll have a good cooperation this time. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Only then did the man¡¯s voice come out from the office. It was a very simple response. ¡­ Special Assistant Li knocked on the door again. ¡°Ninth Master, Madam is here. ¡± This time, the people inside heard it. The man¡¯s cold voice came out, but it was clearly much softer than before. ¡°Come in. ¡± Special Assistant Li pushed open the office door and turned to Guan Xi. ¡°Madam, go in. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi was about to enter with a food box in her hand. She did not forget to thank Li Tezhu and smiled sweetly. ¡°thank you, Li Tezhu. ¡± Li Tezhu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. You¡¯re welcome. ¡± Guan Xi entered Ninth Master¡¯s Office. This was the first time she had entered ninth master¡¯s office with such a high and mighty status as the wife of the President of ninth master¡¯s family. She was supposed to observe ninth master¡¯s workplace. However, the moment she entered the Office, Guan Xi was immediately attracted by the woman in the office. Chapter 260 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She was an extremely gentle and beautiful woman. She had an oval face, willow-leaf eyebrows, and her facial features were not outstanding, but when combined together with her outstanding temperament, she wore a purple Cheongsam, which gave her a graceful and graceful temperament. Graceful and moving. Guan Xi blinked her eyes. The ninth master was talking about something right now. Should she leave first, or should she greet this graceful and beautiful woman. ¡°Master Jiu, are you busy? ¡± Guan Xi asked, her small mouth ahead of her head. ¡°Do you want me to go out and wait for you to finish? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°no need. ¡± His gaze fell on the Food Box in Guan Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you here to see me? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Guan Xi replied with a red face. It was not a big deal for her to come and see Master Jiu and admit it. However, she was embarrassed to say that she actually had a favor to ask of him. ¡°Hello. ¡± Guan Xi saw the Qipao woman looking at her and hurriedly greeted her. The woman in the Qipao smiled. ¡°Hello, little sister. ¡± Guan Xi blushed slightly and asked awkwardly. ¡°Ninth Master, do I really not have to go out and wait for you to finish Your Business? ¡± ¡°No need, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said plainly. ¡°The business is finished. ¡± He tilted his head and looked coldly at the woman. He said calmly, ¡°Wanwei, you can go now. ¡± Lin Wanwei stood up gracefully from her chair and smiled gently. ¡°Ah Yan, we just finished our business and you¡¯re in such a hurry to chase me away. We grew up together. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too heartless? ¡± When Guan Xi heard that, she thought that the word ¡®ah Yan¡¯ just now really meant ¡®master Jiu¡¯ . Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Lin wanwei smiled. She had experienced Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s personality since she was young and was already used to it. She looked at Guan Xi with her beautiful eyes and said lightly, ¡°little sister, it must be very hard for you to marry Ah Yan. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. Lin Wanwei pointed at Xiao Jiuyan She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Ah Yan has always had a cold personality since he was young. He doesn¡¯t care about anything. I didn¡¯t expect him to get married so early. I thought he would be alone until he grew old. who asked him to have such a cold personality. ¡°It must be hard to marry him. ¡± Cold personality. Guan Xi felt the same way. But cold personality was nothing. It was just ninth master¡¯s cold personality in front of others. He was a flirtatious person who liked to bully others. It was unbearable. Guan Xi agreed with Lin Wanwei¡¯s words crazily in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t show it on her face. Ninth Master was at the side. She was going to ask him later. How could she not say it in front of him. Her Pink Lips pursed slightly, as if she was very shy. ¡°ninth master is usually a little cold, but he treats me very well. It¡¯s not as hard as sister said. I feel very happy to be able to marry ninth master. ¡± ¡°MASTER JIU? ¡± Lin Wanwei Felt Strange Calling Guan Xi Master Jiu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you married to Ah Yan? Why don¡¯t you call him by his name? Why are you still calling him master Jiu? You¡¯re so distant. ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to calling him that, but I haven¡¯t changed. ¡± Lin wanwei laughed. ¡°Ah Yan is usually too cold to scare you. Little sister, just call him by his name. It¡¯s okay. ¡± Guan Xi felt strange hearing that. She was the ninth master¡¯s wife, and calling him master Jiu was a respectful title. And this young lady called him the Ninth Master, Ah Yan, intimately. It was a bit like putting the cart before the horse. But she had also called out the ninth master¡¯s name before. On the bed, when he was fiercely demanded by the sultry man, the ninth master said again and again, ¡°Guan Xi, Madam, call me by my name¡­ ¡± [ Fourth Watch ends. ]. [ notice: The Ninth Master and Xi Bao¡¯s article will be on the shelves next Tuesday. I hope all of you babies will support me. ] [ it will be on the shelves for 30,000 more, and I¡¯m trying my best to type. And now, I¡¯m still in the PK. The babies who support me will read it and vote for something. Muah Muah. ] Chapter 261 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION It was just that she was too cowardly and had no choice but to call out master Jiu¡¯s name. She was usually too cowardly and did not dare to call out. No, it was not on the bed either. It was when she was ¡°sitting¡± on Master Jiu. Guan Xi said softly, ¡°Master Jiu is very considerate and has a very good temper. ¡± After saying this against her conscience, Guan Xi felt that her conscience was insulting her! ¡°really? Ah Yan is also considerate? ¡± Lin wanwei frowned. She was obviously very surprised that Guan Xi said Xiao Jiuyan was considerate. ¡°This is really strange. I had always thought that AH YAN did not know how to be considerate. ¡± Guan Xi said softly, ¡°No, ninth master is very good at loving people. ¡± So the first time it hurt her to death. Loving people, literally, there was nothing wrong with it. Ninth Master couldn¡¯t take off the title of a bad technician. ¡°You know how to love people? How does it hurt? Little sister, tell me about it. ¡± Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s words, Lin Wanwei became interested. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Ah Yan love anyone since I was a child. When I was young, the children of our two families played together. There was one time when I sprained my ankle and couldn¡¯t walk, so I asked him to help me. He was a neat freak and directly refused¡­ ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± He was already injured, yet he still didn¡¯t give her a lift. Once again, she had a new understanding of ninth master¡¯s level of being a straight man. ¡°Then what happened after that? ¡± Guan Xi asked. Lin Wanwei frowned and recalled, ¡°after that, he left me there alone and went back to find a maid to come pick me up. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± It could be done. This was very ninth master. ¡°So, how did AH YAN DOTE ON OTHERS? ¡± Lin wanwei seemed to be very interested in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s understanding and doting, so she brought up the topic again. ¡°little sister, tell me about it. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Before Guan Xi could say anything, the man sitting next to her spoke first and said calmly, ¡°Wanwei, you should go. ¡± The man coldly ordered her to leave. Lin Wanwei¡¯s pretty eyebrows furrowed, and she felt a little helpless and annoyed. ¡°Ah Yan, you don¡¯t have to chase me away if little sister comes. It¡¯s not enough to be intimate at home, why are you in such a hurry for such a short time? Do you think I¡¯m in the way? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan: ¡°Yes. ¡± Lin Wanwei did not expect Xiao Jiuyan to answer so directly. Based on her understanding of Xiao Jiuyan, he had never been interested in women. Even if he accepted the marriage now, his attitude of admitting it had changed too much. Lin WANWEI¡¯s face seemed to freeze for a moment. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°Then I should go, little sister. My name is Lin Wanwei. Let¡¯s get to know each other. ¡± Guan Xi quickly introduced herself. ¡°Hello, sister Lin. My Name Is¡­ ¡± She hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to introduce herself, but she still said Gu Wenxi¡¯s name. ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi? ¡± Lin Wanwei asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you called Guan Xi? I¡¯ve seen the TV series you¡¯ve been acting in recently. It¡¯s called ¡®city-toppling Beauty, ¡® right? It¡¯s pretty good. ¡± ¡°thank you for liking it, sister Lin. ¡± Guan Xi smiled bitterly and explained, ¡°Guan Xi is my stage name. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Lin wanwei nodded. ¡°Then, sister Gu, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I won¡¯t disturb your sweet relationship with Ah Yan. ¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up her bag and the information she had come over to discuss business, and walked out. ¡­ Lin Wanwei walked to the door of the office. Her graceful figure paused, and she tilted her head slightly to look into the office. She saw Guan Xi carrying a food box and walking to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side with her head lowered. She did not know what she said, but Lin Wanwei actually saw Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face, which had always been cold and expressionless. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. He was smiling. Jiuyan was actually smiling. Chapter 262 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Wanwei was stunned. The infatuation in her eyes when she looked at Xiao jiuyan quickly disappeared. An unknown emotion flashed across her eyes. She walked towards the elevator. She and Ah Yan had been childhood sweethearts for more than ten years. She really did not expect that. Ah Yan would fall for such a little girl. The type who liked young, silly, and sweet bunnies? Lin Wanwei left. Only Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were left in the huge office. Guan Xi placed the food box on the coffee table on the other side of the office and pushed ninth master to the table. ¡°Ninth Master, there are some snacks made in the kitchen. Uncle Xiang said that you were busy with work, so he asked me to bring them to you. ¡± Guan Xi took out a few snacks from the food box. The exquisite ceramic plates looked appetizing. Xiao Jiuyan did not look at the snacks. He looked at Guan Xi with his deep eyes and asked calmly, ¡°tell me, why did you come to see me? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. Ninth Master hit the ball so directly. It was too accurate. She felt guilty and laughed dryly. ¡°Ninth Master, what are you talking about? I just came to bring you some snacks. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Her tone sounded especially guilty. Xiao Jiuyan did not expose her. He tapped his long fingers lightly on the wheelchair and said lightly, ¡°since there¡¯s nothing going on, don¡¯t mention it again later. ¡± ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Guan Xi pouted her pink and tender lips and suddenly looked like a deflated rubber ball. All her thoughts were seen through by the man at a glance. How could she hide it from him when she was fighting in a roundabout way. ¡°there is such a small matter that I have to trouble you with, Master Jiu, ¡± she said weakly, feeling especially guilty. ¡°Not a small matter? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold gaze swept across Guan Xi¡¯s round and smooth face. His thin lips curved into a half-smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like a small matter. ¡± Guan Xi felt even more guilty. When it came to a reality show, it was work for her. It was a small matter, but when it came to master Jiu. It was still the 95% probability that she had thought before that she would not agree. She did not dare to say it directly. She picked up a piece of cake from the table and handed it to master Jiu. She planned to change the topic. ¡°Master Jiu, do you want to eat a piece of cake first before we talk about the matter? ¡± She had a good plan in her mind. She had to let master Jiu eat a bite first. As the saying goes, when you take advantage of someone, you take advantage of them. If Master Jiu ate the food that she had specially sent from home, he would feel her thoughtfulness. It might be easy to talk to him later. Xiao Jiuyan looked at the pastry in front of him with an indifferent expression. He had no intention of eating it. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. ¡± Guan Xi was discouraged. Master Jiu¡¯s stance was clearly that he would not eat it soft or hard. Even though she had never been hard before. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t eat it. I¡¯ll eat it myself. ¡± Guan Xi stuffed the pastry in her hand into her mouth and chewed a few times. Under Master Jiu¡¯s indifferent gaze, she puffed up her cheeks and swallowed the pastry. She did not drink water, and it was especially choking. ¡°WATER¡­ Water! ¡± Guan Xi thumped her chest and choked ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± This silly madam of his, did she make a fool of herself by coming to the company? Ninth Master Poured A Cup of Water for Guan Xi, and just as the Cup was handed over, Guan Xi took the cup and gulped it down. Only after she swallowed the pastry did she come back to life. ¡°What exactly are you here for? ¡± Just as the cup in her hand was about to be placed on the Coffee Table, Guan Xi heard the man ask her. Her Small Shoulders Shrank, and Guan Xi¡¯s small eyes shifted. She stammered,¡±¡­ I¡¯m not here for anything.¡± Chapter 263 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± The man¡¯s voice became a little colder. ¡°HERE! ¡± Guan Xi held the cup in her hand and stood up straight in an instant. Her pink little mouth opened and closed very quickly. ¡°9th Master, I¡¯m here to ask you to participate in a reality show with me. I can get 30 million appearance fees. ¡± She finished speaking in one breath. She stood up straight and waited nervously for 9th Master¡¯s reply. She was afraid that 9th master would refuse, and she was afraid that 9th master would be angry. Looking Ahead, Guan Xi did not dare to look at 9th Master¡¯s expression at all. After a while, Guan Xi heard ninth master¡¯s indifferent voice, ¡°reality show? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°30 million? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice seemed to fluctuate. Guan Xi swallowed her saliva,¡±¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled faintly with a cold tone, ¡°30 million, you want me to film a reality show. What¡¯s in your little head? ¡± ¡°Ninth Master! ¡± Guan Xi turned her head and said timidly, ¡°30 million is my appearance fee. Your appearance fee is 100 million! My appearance fee is more than three times that. ¡± She was so jealous. Xiao Jiuyan saw that the girl¡¯s big black eyes were sparkling, as if she had fallen into the eyes of money. ¡°You still think that you found a good business for me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head Her eyes were shining. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at the plan for this reality show. There are a total of five episodes. Each episode is usually one day, at most two days. Moreover, the production team will coordinate with your time. It will only take about ten days. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan felt a slight pain in his temple. He asked, ¡°Gu Wenxi, do you know how much your husband is worth? ¡± Your husband! Guan Xi¡¯s face turned red when she heard these three words. She knew that ninth master was extremely wealthy, and he was listed on all kinds of wealth rankings. However, she did not pay attention to how much money he had. For rich people, when their wealth reached a certain number, it was really just a simple concept of numbers. Guan Xi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much money you have. ¡± After a pause, she muttered softly and added, ¡°but no matter how much money you have, that money is not mine. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said, ¡°did I give you too little? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head ¡°Master Jiu, you gave me a lot, but I want to earn money on my own. And it¡¯s not a matter of money. Nowadays, all kinds of reality shows are very popular. I want to develop in the entertainment industry. Popularity is very important. My manager said that this reality show is well planned. If I participate, it will help to increase my popularity. ¡± Saying this, she looked at Master Jiu eagerly. ¡°Master Jiu, can¡¯t you accompany me to participate? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi indifferently and did not answer. Guan Xi was discouraged. Well, she knew long ago that she would not succeed in asking ninth master to participate in the reality show with her. Sigh, thirty million! Was the duck that she had cooked half-cooked cooked cooked cooked still cooked. Thirty million was going to fly away. ¡°Ninth Master, if you are busy, then forget it¡­ ¡± seeing that ninth master did not speak for a long time, Guan Xi also gave up. However, the noble man suddenly said, ¡°if I participate, what benefits will there be? ¡± Eh, EH, EH! Master Jiu asked this question. There was a turn for the better! Guan Xi quickly tried her best to introduce, ¡°Master Jiu, if you participate, there will be a 100 million appearance fee. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m short of money? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan once again felt that he had really married a silly wife. Ignorant and innocent. But, it was quite interesting. ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t lack money. ¡± She was the one who lacked money. She was even slightly happy. If he didn¡¯t lack money, he definitely wouldn¡¯t participate. The man¡¯s thin lips said, ¡°silly wife. ¡± Chapter 264 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Other than when they were on the bed. She had never heard Master Jiu call her that before. Guan Xi¡¯s face turned red from being called, and she stuttered, ¡°master¡­ Master Jiu, what¡­ What is it? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stretched out his long arm and pulled Guan Xi into his embrace. At the same time, his dry thin lips landed on her pink lips, and he said with a smile, ¡°Madam, if you agree to three conditions, I will participate in the reality show. ¡± Conditions? Master Jiu actually made a condition at this time. Guan Xi felt that he was very cunning. However, she also felt that it was quite normal for master Jiu to make a condition. After all, letting a big shot participate in the reality show was lowering his status. She always had the feeling of having a professor accompany a primary school student in a small fight. The temperature of Master Jiu was on her pink lips. Guan Xi¡¯s little mind leaned back and pulled a little distance away, bargaining ¡°Master Jiu, three conditions are too much. Can you reduce it a little? ¡± If she agreed to three conditions at once, who knew what Master Jiu would ask for? Even if it was for thirty million, she did not dare to agree to so many conditions. ¡°Can you agree to one? ¡± She asked weakly. Xiao Jiuyan replied calmly, ¡°yes. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She had a feeling that master Jiu only wanted to cheat her of one condition at the beginning. He would first ask for three conditions, then wait for her to bargain. But even so, Guan Xi felt that she had earned a lot. If she agreed to ninth master¡¯s one condition, she would have thirty million in income. Her life would not be too good. It was simply wonderful. However, when Guan Xi found out about ninth master¡¯s condition later, it was too late for her to cry. ¡­ After successfully convincing ninth master to participate in the Reality Show, Guan Xi called Mu Yixun back when she came out of the company. She said that ninth master had agreed. Mu Yixun said calmly on the phone, ¡°got it. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Yixun immediately made another call. The call went through. It was Akira Mato¡¯s devilish voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Young Master. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Guan Xi has agreed. Xiao Jiuyan has also agreed to participate in the reality show. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Akira Mato snapped his fingers and smiled lazily. ¡°looks like Master Xiao Really dotes on our little cutie. Someone with such a noble status is really willing to participate in such an event. ¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly and the smile on his lips became wider and wider. ¡°The good show has begun. ¡± ¡­ Master Jiu had agreed to participate in the reality show. The program team was soon ready. They started to promote the show immediately. ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± Was Not the first season. The show had a very good response last season. The advertisers had made a lot of money by joining the show, so this time, they were even more willing to invest. The second season began with an overwhelming amount of publicity. ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± Official Weibo: # Hello, Hubby! # Hello, Hubby, season two, ready to start shooting. Hubby, kiss, hug. Do you want to know how the goddess you like gets along You want to know how to pick up a girl Want to know how to coax a husband when his wife is angry All the secret love books are in ¡°hello, husband! ¡± This issue¡¯s guest couple: Zhang Chengzhan, Mo Lixin; Dai Yuanshan, Xie Ruoqi; Xu Junyang, Yun Lige, who experienced marriage in advance; and finally, a mysterious couple We¡¯ll find out when you watch the show. Stay tuned! As a hot show, official Weibo released the news that the second season is about to start shooting, the comments below Weibo are overwhelming¡­ ¡­ [ after the Fourth Watch, master Jiu is going on a reality show. Yan Xiao Jiu is going to explode. ] Thank you for your support, little fairies. Mwah. ] Chapter 265 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Wenzi Swan: ¡°Wow wow wow, after waiting for a year, the second season is finally starting. I¡¯m really looking forward to it¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Of course, I¡¯m the skinniest and prettiest: Zhang Chengzhan, Mo Lixin My male goddess, last season, I was wondering if I could invite the two of them over. They are the model couple in the entertainment industry. Every day, I watch their Weibo interactions and show off their dog food. It¡¯s already so sweet that I¡¯m sick of it. This time, seeing it directly, I¡¯m really not too excited. KITTEN¡¯s little tail: ¡°Wow, this mock couple has our little Haiyang. HAIYANG POWDER IS GETTING HOT! ¡± But who is this Yun Lige? She doesn¡¯t seem to be very famous. Can¡¯t she be a popular little flower for our little ocean¡¯s partner? ¡­ There were a lot of comments on Weibo, and they were all discussing the appearance of the guests. Bu Er Zhou Zhu Zhu: am I the only one who is curious about who the last mysterious guests will be I don¡¯t remember playing like this last time. They directly announced the appearance of four pairs of guests. This group made it sound so mysterious. Is it really that amazing? Li Xia: I¡¯m curious as well. Zhang Chengzhan and Mo Lixin were already big names. They were a couple of best actor actors. Who else could be more big names. Spring and Autumn: I think I¡¯ve heard of the name Yun Lige. When Guan Xi was slandered, she said that Guan Xi got the Yuyao role because of her own ability. She didn¡¯t go backstage! SHH SHH SHH SHH SHH: F * Ck, You mentioned Guan Xi. I have a bold idea. The Festival Program Team wouldn¡¯t invite Guan Xi and ninth master, right? Xian Zong Army: Are you kidding me? How could they invite Xi Bao and ninth master. It was fine if Xi Bao was participating in the reality show. Who was ninth Master Xiao? How could he participate in a variety show. Heavy makeup: Kid, wake up. With 9th Master¡¯s identity, it¡¯s impossible for him to participate in a reality show. Anyway, I¡¯ll go check 9th master¡¯s Weibo and see if 9th Master¡¯s son-in-law posted anything about Xi Bao today. ¡­ ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± Immediately became popular after it was posted on Weibo. The program team looked very satisfied, especially when they saw the netizens¡¯fans guessing who the last mysterious guests were. They had already guessed it, but because of 9th Master Xiao¡¯s identity, they all agreed that 9th Master Xiao wouldn¡¯t participate in a reality show. However, Xiao Jiuyan had come to participate. Although everyone in the program team was very surprised, they had already prepared that Xiao Jiuyan would not participate. When the first episode of the program aired, they could foresee how shocked the netizens would be when they saw the appearance of Yan Xi and his wife. This was the topic of the current reality show. ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan had promised Guan Xi to participate in the reality show, and he did not go back on his word. The company¡¯s work was arranged by special assistant Li Tezhu. In the next two weeks, he would be free for one or two days to record the reality show. When Li Tezhu received this notice, he was stunned. He could not imagine that 9th master would participate in the reality show. However, thinking that the young mistress was an artist in the industry, Li Tezhu understood the reason behind this. 9th Master pampered the young mistress too much? What identity did 9th master have to participate in such a show? No matter how much Li Tezhu thought about it, he was still respectful on the surface. Since 9th Master had given the order, he would naturally arrange the work properly. Butler Xiang and Xiao Xiong also knew that 9th master was going to record the Reality Show with Guan Xi. Butler Xiang did not have the same thoughts as Li Tezhu. Instead, he was very supportive of it. 9th Master was usually too cold when recording reality shows. It was good to let the little lady bring him to interact more with people. When he heard the name, ¡°hello, Hubby! ¡± , It was a show that could enhance the relationship between husband and wife. Chapter 266 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Maybe the young master would have a child after the ninth master and the young mistress finished their show. Xiao Jingming found it unbelievable that his ninth uncle would go to a reality show with his aunt. It was as if the sun had risen from the West. After he found it unbelievable, he began to complain. ¡°Aunt, why didn¡¯t you bring me along when you participated in the reality show? ¡± He felt that he was quite photogenic. The eldest young master of the Xiao family had a handsome face. Guan Xi glanced at him indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the name of the show? ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Xiao Jingming really didn¡¯t know what kind of Reality Show Guan Xi was participating in. ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the name of the reality show, Xiao Jingming was terrified. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to participate in it. ¡± What a joke! The husband of his aunt was his ninth uncle! Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming with her big black eyes and said, ¡°if there¡¯s a reality show suitable for you next time, I¡¯ll take you along. ¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Xiao Jingming suddenly became interested. ¡°What Reality Show? ¡± ¡°How to beat up a naughty child. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± ¡°How to teach a naughty child. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Something something something something something something something something something Xiao Jingming was terrified when he heard that. ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking, Auntie. ¡± He said it so cautiously. When he was beaten up, it was the time when his auntie personally taught him a lesson, and when he was besieged and beaten up by her fans. Two painful lessons were enough for our young master Xiao to bear in mind. ¡­ After signing the contract for the Reality Show, the program team moved very quickly and soon began to arrange for the first episode to be filmed. There were a total of five episodes. The program team had spent a lot of money on the first episode. The location was at a famous platinum five-star hotel in the city, Senlai. The program team informed all the guests that they could arrive at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The staff would arrange a room. At the same time, the program team also arranged a hotel dinner for the four groups of guests to meet and shoot the next day. In the hotel restaurant, in a luxurious private room. Zhang Chengzhan and Mo Lixin had already arrived, as well as Dai Yuanshan and Xie Ruoqi. Zhang Mo and Dai Xie started to chat. Mo Lixin said: ¡°I remember that the other couple is Xu Junyang and Yun lige. The other couple is still being kept a secret. I wonder who will come? ¡± Xie Ruoqi smiled and said: ¡°I just asked. If the program team doesn¡¯t say, why are they being so mysterious? Brother Zhang¡¯s double best actor weight is already heavy enough. Who Else can suppress brother Zhang? ¡± Zhang Chengzhan was more than 40 years old this year. He had debuted for many years and was a strong person. He was mature and steady. He had the style of an old cadre. Moreover, he had won two important best actor awards. He was indeed a big shot. Zhang Chengzhan glanced at Xie Ruoqi and said: ¡°Little Xie, you flatter me. ¡± ¡°Brother Zhang, I am speaking the truth. ¡± Xie Ruoqi pushed Dai Yuanshan, ¡°silly, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Dai Yuanshan had always been quiet. When his wife asked, he nodded and said yes. At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open. Two couples and a few staff members looked towards the door. The people who came in were Xu Junyang and Yun lige. Xu Junyang was a popular young idol, and he was a popular newcomer. This time, with the help of ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± , he became popular again, and he seemed to have the intention of transforming into a capable actor. However, in ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± , his acting skills were still normal It did not make people feel that he was very stunning. However, as a popular actor, as long as he had a good face, it was enough. Xu Junyang¡¯s overseas fans could not be underestimated. ¡°Brother Zhang, sister Mo. ¡± Xu Junyang came in. As the back of the circle, he politely greeted Zhang Chengzhan and his wife, as well as Dai Yuanshan. ¡°Brother Dai, sister Xie. ¡± Chapter 267 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xie Ruoqi laughed: ¡°Little Junyang, don¡¯t call me sister. I¡¯m only twenty-six. Calling me sister makes me feel old. ¡± Xu Junyang hesitated for a moment, as if he was hesitating about what to call Xie Ruoqi. Xie Ruoqi opened her mouth again: ¡°Call Me Ruoqi. ¡± ¡°Ruoruo¡­ Ruoruo? ¡± Xu Junyang seemed to be in a difficult position ¡­ This title was too intimate. Although they were all from the entertainment industry, he was not familiar with Xie Ruoqi. Calling her like this was not appropriate. ¡°Call me, little Junyang. Call Me Ruoqi. ¡± Xie Ruoqi¡¯s words were a bit unrelenting. ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± someone beside her sneered. It was Yun Lige, ¡°you¡¯re already so old and you don¡¯t want people to call you big sister? Just call me Auntie. ¡± This sneer was too obvious, and her words were very blunt. The atmosphere immediately turned cold. It was just that Yun Lige¡¯s manager was not by her side, or else she would vomit out another mouthful of blood. Xie Ruoqi¡¯s expression was not good: ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Yun Lige¡¯s beautiful eyes coldly looked over, and her words were merciless: ¡°Your husband is at the side, yet you still hold your voice and let someone younger than you call you Ruoruo. You can not be more bitchy? My meaning is not clear enough? ¡± ¡°How can you speak like that! ¡± Xie Ruoqi¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. She was about to flare up on the spot, but was pulled back by Dai Yuanshan: ¡°Ruoruo, forget it. ¡± ¡°How can I forget it? Dai Yuanshan, she called me a b * Tch, and you just forget it. Are you a man? ¡± Xie Ruoqi shouted. Dai Yuanshan frowned and wanted to say something¡­ ¡­ At this time, the door of the private room was opened once again. A wheelchair was slowly pushed in and an extremely exquisite looking man sat in the wheelchair. He was surrounded by the program team¡¯s director and the assistant director on both sides. Behind him was a young girl pushing the wheelchair. A few people in the private room saw the director bow with his head lowered. They were very respectful as they spoke to the noble man ¡°Ninth Master, this is the dining place for tonight. Today, we will first arrange for you and Guan Xi to familiarize themselves with the other guests. The program recording will start tomorrow, and the recording process will be given to you tonight. If you feel that something is not right, just inform our program team. ¡± The man¡¯s skin was fair, and his handsome face and facial features were exquisite. He listened indifferently without any expression. If it wasn¡¯t the Ninth Master Xiao Who Announced Guan Xi was his wife on the Internet a few days ago, who was it? And the little girl pushing the wheelchair behind her was Guan Xi. It turned out that the program team had really invited Ninth Master Xiao! While they were shocked, the people in the private room were all happy. ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± This program had always been popular. Being invited to participate in this program was already very good. And with ninth Master Xiao Participating in this program, the viewership ratings were even more guaranteed. Mo Lixin and Xie Ruoqi, who were married, saw Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face turn slightly red. It was not that they did not have the self-awareness of a married woman. But the man in front of them was simply too good looking. In the entire entertainment industry, who could have such outstanding looks and that noble temperament. It was the foundation of a great family. Yun Lige was also stunned when she saw Xiao Jiuyan. Immediately, she furrowed her beautiful brows and looked away. Another man¡¯s face appeared in her mind and her brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Zhang Chengzhan was the first to walk over. He reached out his hand with a smile on his face, as if he wanted to greet master Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan glanced at him with his deep eyes, but he did not reach out his hand. The atmosphere was a little awkward. This time, it was Xu ye who accompanied Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi to participate in the reality show. Xu Ye said from the side, ¡°our boss doesn¡¯t like to shake hands with others. ¡± The director gave Zhang Chengzhan a vague and warning look¡­ ¡­ Chapter 268 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION What kind of status and status did 9th master have to make Zhang Chengzhan extend his hand to greet him first? In the entire Z country, there were many influential people who wanted to meet him, but they might not even be able to meet him. Not to mention shaking hands. Zhang Chengzhan was giving himself too much face. Zhang Chengzhan also realized this point. He awkwardly withdrew his hand, still smiling, and said, ¡°9th Master, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m being rude. ¡± The topic was neither awkward nor awkward. Guan Xi knew that 9th Master was Sullen and cold. Seeing that 9th master did not give any face to the best actor, she did not say anything. However, her personality was originally outgoing. She was just a Newbie in the entertainment industry. 9th Master could act like a big shot, but she could not. ¡°Hello, big brother Zhang, hello, sister Mo¡­ ¡± After a round of greetings, Guan Xi smiled and even greeted Xu Junyang. ¡°Student Junyang, we¡¯re working together again. ¡± Last time it was ¡°a lifetime of beauty¡± , and this time it was ¡°hello, dear husband! ¡± Although they were not a couple anymore, it could still be considered a cooperative relationship. Xu Junyang smiled gently. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re working together again. It¡¯s quite a pleasure working with you. ¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body. It was as if someone was looking at him from behind Guan Xi. His gaze was sharp. Xu Junyang swept his gaze over and saw that behind Guan Xi was ninth master Xiao, who was sitting in a wheelchair. However, ninth master Xiao¡¯s gaze did not look in his direction. Instead, he was talking to the assistants around him. It was just an illusion! Xu Junyang thought, could it be that ninth master Xiao was looking at him just now It was because he and Guan Xi had formed a couple before. After Guan Xi and Xu Junyang finished their greetings, her big black eyes looked at Alice, who was standing at the side. It was Yun Lige. Yun lige leaned against the wall. Her hair was dyed a bright red. She was wearing a sling and ripped jeans. She looked like a bad girl. ¡°Hi. ¡± Guan Xi greeted her. Yun Lige glanced at Guan Xi. She seemed to dislike it and did not respond. Guan Xi leaned over. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m greeting you. ¡± Yun lige moved to the side. She did not hide her dislike. ¡°Don¡¯t come near me. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Guan Xi still had a smile on her face. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for helping me last time. ¡± ¡°helping you? ¡± Yun lige obviously didn¡¯t know what Guan Xi was talking about? ¡°Weibo. Have you forgotten? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°other people are trying to backstab me. Didn¡¯t you post on Weibo saying that I got the role based on my strength? ¡± Yun lige remembered. Her beautiful brows furrowed She said impatiently, ¡°don¡¯t flatter yourself. I just don¡¯t want those idiots to be played around. It¡¯s your ability to get the Yuyao role. I hate it when people distort the truth the most. Who is Ma Qianru to even know about our audition ¡°F * Ck, isn¡¯t it just a role? You make it sound like our Yun family can¡¯t get it. ¡± Guan Xi still smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re still helping me. ¡± ¡°Why are you so annoying? ¡± Yun lige raised her voice a notch and her ears turned red. ¡°I already said I¡¯m not. I can post whatever I want on my Weibo. ¡± After she said that, she walked to the other side of the room. It was very obvious that she wanted to draw a clear line with Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes curved into a smile. Yun Lige was quite straight-minded. If she had something to say, she would say it. Although it seemed a little explosive, it should not be so complicated when they got along. She liked it. ¡­ The guests of this season were not very friendly when they met for the first time. The program team prepared a sumptuous dinner, but the guests ate it hastily. Because Ninth Master Xiao was there, the others were very reserved. Except for Guan Xi and Yun Lige, the two girls ate everything they liked. Chapter 269 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After dinner, a staff member came over and brought each group of guests back to their own rooms. Except for Yun Lige and Xu Junyang, who were a temporary couple who slept in separate rooms, the other three couples¡¯program teams arranged for two people to sleep in one room. The staff member brought the guests to their respective rooms and gave them instructions on the recording process for tomorrow morning. He left behind a simple proposal and left. The Staff Left, but Guan Xi¡¯s team had not yet left. Guan Xi had come with her team this time. After all, she was an artist. She had to look good in front of the camera. This time, it was Bai Xiaomi, the makeup artist, and the stylist. Mu Yixun did not follow. However, the program team had arranged for them to have another place to stay. Bai Xiaomi and Xu Ye put Guan Xi and ninth master Xiao¡¯s things in their room. Bai Xiaomi was a little nervous because Mu Yixun did not come. She said to Guan Xi, ¡°Xi Xi, the filming starts at eight tomorrow morning, so you have to get up at seven. You have to look good, okay? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°You really have to remember, Xixi, ¡± Bai Xiaomi reminded her worriedly, because Xixi always liked to sleep late. The kind that couldn¡¯t be woken up even if she shouted. Guan Xi said confidently, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I can get up. ¡± ¡°master¡­ Master Jiu, ¡± Bai Xiaomi reminded Guan Xi and then Master Jiu ¡­ She had met Xiao Jiuyan before and knew that Guan Xi liked him, but she didn¡¯t expect the two of them to even get a certificate. In front of the Cold Man¡¯s Aura, Bai Xiaomi was also afraid. ¡°You have to record the show tomorrow, and you have to¡­ get up at seven o¡¯clock with Xixi. ¡± Bai Xiaomi didn¡¯t expect Master Jiu to reply to her, because this noble man had been getting to know her a little over the past few days. She also knew that he was famous for being cold. But unexpectedly, just as Bai Xiaomi spoke, master Jiu said indifferently, ¡°okay. ¡± Bai Xiaomi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that the rumored cold man would reply to her. Master Jiu was probably because she was Xixi¡¯s friend. Well, it seemed that master Jiu really liked Xixi, so she was relieved. Everyone left. Guan Xi looked at the room prepared by the program team and exclaimed, ¡°Wow! This room is really good! ¡± As expected of the only five-star Platinum hotel in Tong city, the decoration was particularly luxurious. There was a huge crystal chandelier and a soft carpet. There was also a small glass-roofed terrace outside. It was a little worse than Master Jiu¡¯s room, but it was still pretty good. There was a compartment in the hotel suite. Guan Xi went to look for the luggage that Bai Xiaomi had brought in and prepared to go into the bedroom compartment in the inner room to take a shower. After taking a shower, she looked at the schedule written by the planner for the next day, and then she could go to sleep. Bai Xiaomi had helped carry all the luggage in. Guan Xi went to check her luggage and took her pajamas and Panties, as well as some simple skincare products. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m going to take a shower first, ¡± Guan Xi said in a clear voice. ¡°okay, ¡± the man replied indifferently. He looked at his phone as if he was talking about work. ¡°It¡¯s a super luxurious hotel. The bathroom should be good, right? ¡± Guan Xi was in a good mood. She muttered and entered the suite¡¯s cubicle. ¡°A hot shower, a hot shower, and a fragrant bath! ¡± She hummed an out-of-tune song and entered the cubicle. As soon as Guan Xi entered, she saw the bathroom. The singing stopped abruptly. She was dumbstruck. Then, she felt like crying. The bathroom was very luxurious. Just as she had imagined, there was a large bathtub with all sorts of buttons beside it. It looked like it could be used for a bubble bath. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to lie in it and roll around twice. But¡­ ¡­ Who could tell her ¡­ Why was the bathroom a transparent glass cubicle! ! ! ! [ the Fifth Watch is over. It will be on the shelves tomorrow. The first order is very important! ]! ! ! Ps: The cover will be changed tomorrow. Everyone, pay attention. Thank you, my dear ones, for accompanying me all the way. There will be a charge when it is on the shelves. Those who can continue to follow will be grateful. Those who can not continue, thank you for accompanying me all the way here Let¡¯s take a bath together! UH, next, it¡¯s time for young master and our ninth master to properly discuss the question of the strongest Guardian Ninth Master once promised young master that if the Akira family wanted to take away the strongest Guardian, he couldn¡¯t stop them, hehehe ~ ] Chapter 270 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION At first glance, she could tell that the glass was poisonous. Should she go in and take a shower? Or would she be shy. Guan Xi took her pajamas and spun around on the spot twice. At this moment, the sound of a wheelchair came from outside the cubicle. 9th Master had come over. He saw Guan Xi standing at the door, looking annoyed. He frowned and said, ¡°silly Madam, what are you doing here? ¡± His deep gaze fell on the pajamas in her hands. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was red. Her pearly white teeth bit her pink lower lip and she did not say a word. Her big black eyes and small eyes drifted away as she fearfully glanced at the bathroom. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold gaze looked over, and he immediately understood. The man¡¯s thin lips curled into an indifferent arc as he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good bathroom. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t good at all. She stomped her feet and walked to the bedside. There was a landline there. Guan Xi dialed the customer service number at the front desk. The call was quickly picked up, and the customer service Lady¡¯s sweet voice came over. ¡°Hello, customer. May I ask if you need any help? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little head was stuck, and her face was red. She was thinking about what to say. The customer service lady waited for a while, but she did not hear the customer¡¯s voice. She smiled and asked, ¡°customer, how May I help you? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white round face was dyed red, and she asked softly, ¡°May I ask why the bathroom in your hotel room is designed like this? ¡± The customer service lady did not understand. ¡°What do you mean, customer? Is there a problem with the bathroom in our hotel room? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s just that the glass is transparent. ¡± Guan Xi felt extremely ashamed when she said that ¡­ The customer service lady asked, ¡°guest, what¡¯s your room number? ¡± ¡°8028. ¡± Guan Xi gave her room number. The customer service lady smiled and explained, ¡°guest, the rooms on the eighth floor are designed for couples, so the bathroom is designed for glass. It¡¯s so that guests can better enjoy the beautiful couple¡¯s time when they check in. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What the F * Ck was this couple¡¯s time. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I understand. Thank you. ¡± Guan Xi hung up the phone. Her pretty little face frowned. Couple¡¯s room? Why was it a couple¡¯s room. If it was a double room, it would be fine. But now, she was still making such a fuss. Did she have to bathe in front of Ninth Master? Guan Xi walked in front of Ninth Master listlessly. At this time, it was impossible to change rooms. If she did, there was no reason. After all, she and ninth master were husband and wife. How was she going to tell the program team that she couldn¡¯t because the bathroom was transparent. At this point, she could only let master JIU go out first. ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± Guan Xi walked up to Master Jiu and called out. Xiao Jiuyan looked up, his eyes cold. ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡± Guan Xi pointed at him like a timid wife ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°You take a shower. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Oh Ho, asking her to take a shower was really concise and comprehensive. She swallowed her saliva and said softly, ¡°Master Jiu, this glass is transparent. I¡¯m not used to having people watching me when I take a shower. Can you¡­ go out first? ¡± ¡°Go out? ¡± ¡°Yes, you go out first. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head hurriedly. ¡°Master Jiu, please go out for a while. I take a shower very quickly. Can you come in after I¡¯m done? When you take a shower later, I¡¯ll go out too. I won¡¯t peek. ¡± Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Xiao Jiuyan eagerly. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep gaze swept across the bathroom, and his thin lips said two words, ¡°I refuse. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± The man added two more words indifferently, ¡°you can look at me when I¡¯m taking a shower. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Alright, she knew it. Master Jiu was a man who kept to himself. Perhaps he had always wanted her to watch him take a shower. Guan Xi bit her lip and hugged her pajamas. POUTING, she said angrily, ¡°Master Jiu, if you don¡¯t want to go out, then¡­ then I won¡¯t take a shower either. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked deeply at Guan Xi. He saw that her small lips were curled up, and her pink and Moist Lips looked delicious. It immediately made his mouth dry. ¡°Madam, come here, ¡± the noble man said coldly. Guan Xi was on alert. ¡°Ninth Master, what¡­ What do you want? I¡¯m not going over. ¡± Every time ninth master asked her to come closer, it was always like this and that. Now, she was definitely thinking of doing something bad. Her vigilant look made the man laugh. His low laughter seemed to overflow from his throat. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°Madam, you asked me to come over to participate in a reality show, and I agreed. Now that I asked you to come over, you¡¯re not coming? Isn¡¯t it too fast to burn the bridge after crossing the river? ¡± Hey, hey, Hey! Burn the bridge after crossing the river. She wasn¡¯t, she wasn¡¯t. Guan Xi wasn¡¯t convinced and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. ¡± ¡°Then come over! ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. In order to prove that she wasn¡¯t that kind of person, she hesitated for a moment, but she still took small steps and slowly walked to ninth master¡¯s side. She stood in front of ninth master probably because she already knew what ninth master would do. When she arrived in front of Ninth Master, Ninth Master stretched out his long arm and hooked his big hand around her slender neck. She obediently bent down and pressed her pink lips against the man¡¯s thin lips. After the Kiss Ended, Guan Xi¡¯s lips still had the saliva of Master Jiu on them. ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small face was flushed red, and her entire body was hot. Her round and smooth little face was as red as an apple. Fresh, tender, and delicious. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep eyes seemed to be holding back the fire. He looked at his little missus, and his gaze was not as cold as usual, but rather gentle. ¡°Missus, let¡¯s take a bath together, ¡± he said, his voice a little hoarse. Guan Xi bit her lip and did not say anything. Xiao Jiuyan was very patient at this time. He asked again, ¡°Missus, let¡¯s take a bath together. ¡± Guan Xi stood still without a word, but her eyes wandered. Stole a glance at the transparent glass, and then the line of sight fell on the nine ye a beauty face, obviously has been shaken. ¡°silly madam, take a bath together? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked for the third time, the man usually cold voice at this moment low, actually with a few sexy and flirtatious. Guan Xi¡¯s heart sharp mengdi trembled, muttered: ¡°Nine Master, I was¡­ not stupid. ¡± Chapter 271 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The warm water was flowing. There was a white mist in the bathroom, and two figures were projected on the glass. In the end, Guan Xiaoxi was once again eaten clean by Yan Xiaoxi. Completely and thoroughly, the bones were torn into the stomach, and not even a bit of dregs was left. ¡­ After coming out of the bathroom, Guan Xi was almost exhausted. She put on her pajamas and lay on the bed, trying to be a corpse. Why was it so tiring to do something like this. Just now, she was still thinking of taking a shower, checking tomorrow¡¯s procedure, and then going to bed. Now, his entire body was aching. He did not know if he could properly record the show tomorrow. ¡°Madam. ¡± Guan Xi was thinking about tomorrow¡¯s matters. 9th Master controlled the wheelchair and came to the bedside. He looked at Guan Xi, who was sprawled on the large bed. Her red eyes and pink lips were slightly swollen from being ravaged. She was wearing a bathrobe prepared by the hotel and did not look like she was sleeping¡­ ¡­ It was rare that he did not scold Guan Xi for sleeping well. A man who had just had his fill was always easy to talk to and was in a good mood. Guan Xi did not want to move a finger at this moment. She glared at ninth master, who had just fed the man. She was too timid and ignored him. Xiao jiuyan frowned slightly. He probably knew that he was going to be ruthless just now, so he did not say anything. ¡­ The next day. It was just past six o¡¯clock. ¡°Dear viewers, guess which couple lives in this room now. Ah, we have already gone to the room of Zhang Mo and his wife and Dai Xie just now, uh¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s right, this is our mysterious guest. Has Anyone guessed which couple the mysterious guest is ? Now, I will reveal it to you.¡± At the door of room 8028. The program team had already started recording. ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± There were two hosts, a man and a woman. The man¡¯s name was Lin mu, and many people called him brother San Mu. The woman¡¯s name was little C, and she was a petite and petite girl. After the two hosts finished their introductions in low voices, the staff took out the room card. They swiped the room card. Because they wanted to create an accident for the guests, they had to keep their voices down as much as possible. Therefore, only the cameraman and the host entered the room. They entered the room quietly. Little C smiled and said, ¡°they¡¯re already inside. It looks like this couple is still resting inside. Now, we¡¯re going in. We hope that we can take some explosive pictures to surprise the audience. ¡± Lin Mu said, ¡°it would be great if there were some explosive pictures inside. ¡± Little C said, ¡°brother San Mu, you¡¯re so bad! ¡± The host made a hand gesture and brought the cameraman into the cubicle. When they reached the cubicle, the host reached out to open the door of the cubicle. At the same time, he turned his body to the side and entered the cubicle quietly so that the cameraman could take pictures of the bed. The host reached out to turn on the lights in the room. With a bang, the lights came on. When the lights came on, a cold and stern voice sounded, ¡°get out. ¡± In the bright room. Xiao Jiuyan had a cold and handsome face. He Held Guan Xi in his arms and pulled her into his embrace. At the same time, a large hand pulled the blanket over Guan Xi and wrapped her up tightly, leaving only a black skull behind. The two hosts and staff members were stunned. The guests who came to participate in the reality show had always been very cooperative. They would never get angry when the program team came to shoot the scene in the morning. After all, in front of the camera, they had to maintain their elegant or graceful aura. No one would directly ask them to get out. ¡°Now, get out immediately. ¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded again. It was no longer as cold and harsh as before. It was a little softer, but it seemed even more afraid. The two hosts opened their mouths, wanting to say something. Seeing the man¡¯s cold and beautiful face, he looked at them expressionlessly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 272 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION It wasn¡¯t as if their program team had never seen a young couple get up and run into an awkward situation. The guests had also encountered people who were angry, but that anger was forcefully suppressed, or some of them couldn¡¯t bear it anymore The program team¡¯s host would also start a fight. They weren¡¯t afraid of offending people. Many variety shows were like this now. There was no need to be afraid of the guests getting angry or uncomfortable. A high viewership rating was the way to go. But now, faced with this 9th Master Xiao saying to get out, the two talkative hosts actually couldn¡¯t say a word. The two of them did not dare to stay any longer. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry! ¡± Lin Mu Hurriedly said. The two hosts, who had been through hundreds of battles in the program team, fled in panic. Outside the room. Little C raised the microphone and patted his chest. ¡°Brother San Mu, I was scared to death just now. That ninth Master Xiao is also scary, right? I felt my legs go soft when he looked at me like that. ¡± Lin Mu glanced at little C and frowned. ¡°I forgot that this ninth master is different from the other guests. He has a noble status. He should not have come to film them waking up this morning. ¡± Even if he wanted to film them, he should have informed them first. Ninth Master Xiao was a great Buddha invited by the program team. How could he be the same as the people in the entertainment circle who were often called actors. His Wife, Guan Xi, was currently in the entertainment circle. However, with ninth master as her backer, her status in the circle had to be higher than others. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, ¡± Lin Mu said. ¡°Tell the program team about this. ¡± Little C was surprised. ¡°Ah? You still have to tell them about this? ¡± Lin Mu said, ¡°we¡¯ve offended ninth master Xiao. If we don¡¯t say that our program can¡¯t continue, the two of us should stop hanging around. ¡± Little C became nervous when she heard this and urged anxiously, ¡°then let¡¯s quickly go and talk. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi was wrapped in ninth master¡¯s blanket and did not move at all. When she felt that the people outside had left, she used her little white hands to pull open the blanket. She stuck her little head out and took a deep breath. HUFF huff huff.. She was almost suffocated by ninth master¡¯s blanket. She stuck her little head out and her big black eyes landed on ninth master¡¯s face. Ninth Master¡¯s handsome face was ice-cold, and he looked unhappy. Well, actually, ninth master was still expressionless and expressionless. However, Guan Xi had been with ninth master for so long. She had always had a strong desire to survive. Now, even if Master Jiu was expressionless, she could still tell if he was angry or if he was in a good mood. ¡°Master Jiu¡­ Master Jiu, ¡± she said with her pink lips and asked carefully, ¡°are¡­ are you angry? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan slightly lowered his head, and the girl in his arms had a pair of big, sparkling eyes. He looked at her with some nervousness and uneasiness. It seemed that he was afraid that he would be angry. His deep eyes suddenly deepened. Xiao Jiuyan reached out his hand, and his well-defined big hand lifted her round little face. He lowered his head and covered it with his thin lips. ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Guan Xi could not help but whimper. Immediately, she felt master Jiu¡¯s tongue sticking into her little mouth and entangling with her. His lips hooked around hers and gently swept across her upper jaw. This kiss was very intimate. ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± the sound coming from her throat was broken and unclear. ¡°Master Jiu, ¡­ Don¡¯t, we still¡­ still have to film later. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s body was hot. In her confusion, she only heard the man¡¯s reply, ¡°yes. ¡± His voice was slightly hoarse and seductive. When the kiss was over. Xiao Jiuyan let go of Guan Xi and looked at Guan Xi with his deep and deep eyes. He said calmly, ¡°you were angry just now. Aren¡¯t you angry now? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± After reacting for a while, she came back to her senses. Master Jiu was answering her question just now. Are you angry? Alright. Is She a fire extinguisher? ! ! HMPH. Xiao Jiuyan got off the bed. The wheelchair was beside the bed. He controlled the wheelchair and entered the bathroom. He started to take off his home clothes. Guan Xi saw it and could not help but ask, ¡°Master Jiu, why are you taking off your clothes? Aren¡¯t you brushing your teeth? ¡± To take off your clothes while brushing your teeth was something she had seen for a long time. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her indifferently and looked at the little idiot. ¡°take a bath. ¡± Guan Xi was puzzled. ¡°take a bath? But Ninth Master, didn¡¯t you take a bath yesterday? ¡± Taking a bath twice a day was too frequent. Xiao Jiuyan was angered by this silly Madam¡¯s confused look and wanted to laugh. He did laugh. His cold thin lips curved into a smile that was not a smile. There was a bit of a demonic charm to it. ¡°Madam, do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand? ¡± Guan Xi reacted again this time. After a few seconds, she understood what ninth master Xiao was talking about. Her face turned red at once. She bit her lip, which had been Pale Pink and jelly-like, and was now bright and rosy and alluring. Pulling the quilt to his head quickly, she said in a muffled voice: ¡°Nine Master, you wash, wash, wash. ¡± Whoo-hoo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . There¡¯s no sound in the bathroom. Guan Xi Small Head in the quilt, secretly opened a small gap to see out. The bathroom is clear glass. Lovers¡¯room, let the lovers enjoy the warm and sweet bath together ~ to Shit! When Guan Xi heard the customer service lady say so, she wanted to swear. But now, I can¡¯t help it, like a little sex maniac, secretly watching 9th master undress. Noble man, take off clothes is also so slow and leisurely pleasing to the eye movement. Taking off his coat, the man showed his Pale but lean back. Master Jiu had a good figure. He looked skinny, but when he took off his shirt, it was actually full of muscles, ABS, and Mermaid Lines. After admiring master Jiu¡¯s upper body, little pervert Xi saw that master Jiu was about to take off his pants. She swallowed her saliva. She felt that she was being immoral, but she could not control her eyes¡­ ¡­ The girl¡¯s big black eyes did not blink as she stared at the bathroom. Xiao Jiuyan had to support himself with one hand because his legs were inconvenient. Then, he used the other hand to take off his shirt. He had just used one hand to support his wheelchair when his deep and Cold Gaze suddenly looked in Guan Xi¡¯s direction. Guan Xi was shocked and quickly wrapped the quilt tightly. ¡°Master Jiu, I swear that I definitely didn¡¯t peek! ¡± What he said made it sound like there was no silver in this place. Guan Xi really wanted to slap herself with a big mouth. What was he saying. Guan Xi, who was hidden under the quilt, did not hear what Master Jiu said. She only heard the man seem to laugh softly. Chapter 273 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hello, husband! ¡± The proposal was scheduled to start shooting at 9 am. 8 AM was the meal time for all the guests and staff. Guan Xi also looked at the proposal given by the staff yesterday. There were some simple program procedures on it. But it didn¡¯t say why the program team would raid the guest room this morning and shoot a video to see what the guests were doing. Guan Xi felt that this was not a good idea. Although the guests took money on the show, there must be a bottom line. If they went in and happened to see the couple having sex, the man would be so frightened that he would never be able to stand up again. It was no wonder that master Jiu would be so angry. It was just past eight in the morning. Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan went to the restaurant. The breakfast was not bad. The program team provided the hotel¡¯s buffet, a five-star Platinum Buffet. The price was not low, so it was naturally sumptuous. However, only the eight invited guests received such treatment. The other staff members also had ordinary boxed lunches. While the other staff members were eating their Bento boxes. Xu Ye, Bai Xiaomi, and Guan Xi¡¯s team were also eating the buffet. Bai xiaomi placed the shrimp dumplings on the small plate. She took a bite and said happily, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s so delicious. Are you going to eat it or not? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°I just ate it. ¡± Bai Xiaomi said, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s really great to be your assistant. You don¡¯t even know how happy I am. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What? ¡± Bai Xiaomi chewed the shrimp dumplings in her mouth and swallowed them She then explained, ¡°when we came to participate in this variety show, didn¡¯t the other artistes also bring their own team? They also have assistants. Last night, we were chatting together. Do you know how much they earn? ¡± Guan Xi asked, ¡°how much? ¡± ¡°Five thousand. ¡± Bai Xiaomi gestured ¡°Five thousand, and it¡¯s the kind of room that¡¯s basically on call 24 hours a day. Last night, their entire team asked for a room. A few of them squeezed together just to save money. Brother Ye, I, and the others all have separate rooms. ¡± A room in a platinum five-star hotel would cost thousands or even tens of thousands a night. It wouldn¡¯t be cheap. And the team brought by the artistes all had to be paid by the artistes themselves. Guan Xi was too embarrassed to say it. It seemed that these were arranged by Xu ye by Master Jiu. In other words, the money was all paid by master Jiu. However, Master Jiu¡¯s appearance fee was 100 million. This small amount of money was nothing. Bai Xiaomi was especially happy. Now that she was Guan Xi¡¯s assistant and had worked with the cast and crew of ¡°alluring times¡± , she was already considered to be on the right track. Last time, she had been given a raise of more than 10,000 to 20,000 yuan a month. When the other assistants heard about her salary, their eyes widened. They had never thought that an assistant would be able to get such a high salary. ¡°and they¡¯re eating boxed lunch today. I even came to the buffet with you. Xi Xi, you¡¯re too good to me. ¡± Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi, touched. She also knew that the reason why she could get such a high salary and other good treatment was because of Xi Xi. ¡°Xi Xi, thank you. ¡± Bai Xiaomi thanked Guan Xi sincerely. Guan Xi smiled. ¡°Xiaomi, why are you thanking me? ¡± She blinked. ¡°Of course. If you had made money, you would have supported me, right? ¡± Bai Xiaomi answered without hesitation, ¡°of course. I have to support you. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi were having breakfast. At Master Jiu¡¯s place, the director was apologizing. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t expect something like that to happen this morning. ¡± The director bowed. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to disturb your and Miss Guan¡¯s rest so early in the morning. ¡± The two hosts had just returned to report. They had said that they had ambushed Master Jiu and Guan Xi in the morning and wanted to shoot a video, but master Jiu had scolded them with a cold face. After hearing what had happened, the director broke out in a cold sweat. This kind of segment was very common in reality shows. Perhaps the celebrity guests were used to it. However, Master Jiu was not a person in the industry. Ordinary people would be angry if they were disturbed in the morning, let alone master Xiao Jiu. Moreover, he was sleeping with his wife. The director immediately asked what they had filmed and if they had filmed anything that should not have been filmed. Lin Mu said, ¡°we didn¡¯t manage to film anything. When we went in, master Jiu pulled the blanket over Guan Xi. The two of them didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± The director let out a long sigh. ¡°fortunately, fortunately. ¡± If Master Jiu and Guan Xi were doing something and were filmed, there would be no way to understand this matter. Little C, who was at the side, saw that the director was so nervous She asked in a delicate voice, ¡°director, is it really that serious? ¡± Although everyone was saying that master Xiao was very powerful and that he was just a man paralyzed in a wheelchair and that he was very good-looking, there was no need for our program team to be so afraid. Moreover, he had taken the money. If he had taken the money, he should have worked hard. Other people who were filming reality shows knew that such a thing would happen. This kind of segment was very common in reality shows. You did not know that he told us to get lost this morning. His tone was not at all sympathetic towards women¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. ¡± Little C was still talking when the director suddenly shouted at her. Little C was stunned. She did not understand why the director was scolding her. Her eyes were a little red and she said aggrievedly, ¡°director, I¡¯m telling the truth. Why are you so angry at me? ¡± The director sneered. ¡°Why are you calling it a man paralyzed in a wheelchair who took the money? Are you talking about the 100 million? That 100 million is too much for you. In front of that ninth master, it¡¯s not even P. ¡± Little C opened his mouth. ¡°Then why is he participating? ¡± The director continued to sneer. ¡°That 9th master came to participate because he doted on Guan Xi and followed his wife to participate. Otherwise, do you think a person of his status would be able to come? ¡± He paused The director continued, ¡°Little C, there are three major entertainment companies in the country, Emperor Shang, legendary entertainment, and top-notch entertainment. In front of the 9th Master, the presidents of these three companies are nothing but grandsons. Even the president of Your top-notch Entertainment Company wouldn¡¯t dare to say such words in front of the 9th Master. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to disappear from the entertainment industry, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. ¡± Little C¡¯s face instantly turned pale. After the director¡¯s explanation, she had a concrete understanding of the man¡¯s identity. She said in a low voice, ¡°yes, director. ¡± ¡­ Now, the director came over to apologize to Master Jiu. ¡°Master Jiu, this was a mistake in our work. We didn¡¯t communicate properly and entered your and your wife¡¯s room. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± The director bowed and was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°We will delete the video we shot this morning. We will definitely not leave any copies. ¡± He was afraid that ninth master would pursue this matter. The cold and elegant man sat down and glanced at the director indifferently. His Gaze was calm, but it made the director¡¯s body turn cold. The director broke out in even more sweat. Ninth Master Xiao did not say anything. He did not know what he meant. Chapter 274 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After a while, just as the director was about to apologize again, he heard Xiao Jiuyan say in an extremely calm tone, ¡°I don¡¯t like my wife to be seen by others. ¡± The director was stunned. Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°the behavior of your program team this morning really made me very unhappy. ¡± The director quickly apologized, ¡°master Jiu, this is the negligence of our program team. I¡¯m really sorry. Please be magnanimous and forgive us. ¡± If Master Jiu could not forgive them, the program would probably be canceled. Even he did not know if he could survive in the industry in the future. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. His slender fingers tapped lightly on the wheelchair. ¡°This morning, my wife was also frightened. Whether we forgive her or not, it will be up to her to decide. ¡± The director did not expect master Jiu to say this. Let Guan Xi decide? ¡°Go and call my wife over, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan instructed Xu ye while the director was lost in thought. ¡°Yes, boss. ¡± When Xu ye heard this, he walked over and called Guan Xi. ¡°sister-in-law. ¡± Xu Ye walked over to Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi¡¯s side and said, ¡°boss is calling you. ¡± ¡°Master Jiu is calling me. ¡± Guan Xi stretched out her little head and saw the director standing beside master Jiu. Puzzled by what had happened, master Jiu called her over. ¡°I¡¯ll go over right away. ¡± Guan Xi put down the small plate in her hand and walked over to the director and Master Jiu. Xu Ye looked at Bai Xiaomi and asked with concern, ¡°did you sleep well last night? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Bai Xiaomi blushed and stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I slept pretty well. The breakfast this morning was also very delicious. ¡± Xu Ye laughed heartily. ¡°I think so too. ¡± The big boy¡¯s ears were a little red. ¡­ Guan Xi walked to the ninth master and asked, ¡°ninth master, why are you looking for me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi. The man frowned coldly. ¡°Did you eat breakfast on your face? ¡± Guan Xi was confused by Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°What did I eat on my face? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. He raised his big hand and waved. ¡°Come here. ¡± Guan Xi felt that Master Jiu¡¯s action was like he was looking for a small pet. Wangcai, come here. Or happy, come here Nonsense, she was not a pet. She pouted her pink lips, but she still obediently moved closer to Master Jiu. As soon as she moved closer, master Jiu reached out his big hand. The man¡¯s rough fingers gently wiped the corner of her mouth. There was sauce on it. Guan Xi blushed. ¡°I. . . I pay attention. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not paying attention. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m stupid, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said plainly. Guan Xi whimpered and wanted to say something, but then she thought about it. If she said something now, ninth master would definitely continue. She might as well give up. Changing the topic, Guan Xi asked, ¡°Ninth Master, why did you call me over? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at the director indifferently. The director had been watching the interaction between Ninth Master Xiao and Guan Xi. He knew that ninth master Xiao would participate in the reality show this time because Guan Xi, as his wife, had persuaded him. He thought that their relationship might be good, but it had only been a short while. He knew that the relationship between Ninth Master Xiao and Guan Xi was not only good, but it was like adding oil to honey. According to what he knew, This Guan Xi came from an ordinary background. She only had a pretty face, and ninth master Xiao had such a status. He didn¡¯t know how long he could spoil her. But no matter how long he could Spoil Her, now that Guan Xi was doted on, it was real. Even if he only spoiled her for a short while, it would still be amazing. Guan Xi looked at the director, blinked her big black eyes, and asked, ¡°director, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Miss Guan, it¡¯s like this. This morning, the program team did not communicate properly with master Jiu and you, so they entered your room to shoot without permission. This is our program team¡¯s fault. I hope you can forgive our program team¡¯s mistake, ¡± the director said He bowed deeply to Guan Xi. Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and said, ¡°this is indeed not good. ¡± The director¡¯s heart turned cold when he heard that. He then Heard Guan Xi say, ¡°but I also know that reality shows are like this. I hope that we can talk about this next time when there¡¯s a surprise attack. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t cooperate. However, the husband and wife sleep in the same room. If we go in and shoot like this, it would be considered an invasion of other people¡¯s privacy. The proposal you gave us yesterday didn¡¯t have that. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± The director hurriedly nodded and lowered his attitude. ¡°We will delete the video that was shot this morning. Please don¡¯t worry, master Jiu. There won¡¯t be any video left. ¡± ¡°The video from this morning? ¡± Guan Xi asked. ¡°that video was supposed to be broadcast, right? ¡± The director hesitated for a moment.¡±¡­ Yes. But for you and Master Jiu, we will delete it.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to delete it. Just broadcast it, ¡± Guan Xi said. The Director Glanced at Guan Xi and then looked at Master Jiu. He was in a difficult position. ¡°This¡­ can it really be broadcast? ¡± Guan Xi saw that the director was looking at Master Jiu and knew what the director was thinking. Wasn¡¯t he just afraid of Master Jiu. ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± Guan Xi called Master Jiu and said in a soft voice, ¡°well, it can be broadcast, right? The video didn¡¯t capture anything this morning. ¡± When the program team went in this morning, she had always been vigilant. If she had been in Xiao Mansion, she might have fallen asleep. However, in a strange place like a hotel, she had noticed it when the program team opened the door. At that time, she and Master Jiu had been sleeping innocently, so they didn¡¯t get anything. It didn¡¯t matter if they broadcast it. Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t say anything. He frowned and seemed to be considering it. Guan Xi mustered up her courage. Xiao Bai grabbed master Jiu¡¯s arm and said in a low and coquettish voice, ¡°we took his money. We have to work hard when we take the money. We can¡¯t just shoot it and not let it broadcast, right? ¡± Little Money Grubber Xi was afraid that if she didn¡¯t let it broadcast, then she wouldn¡¯t let it broadcast either. In the end, the program team would decide that she had violated the contract or something. What if she were to fly away with 30 million? After all, the contract stated that she had to cooperate with the program team to shoot the content. Even though she knew that Godfather Jiu was a big shot, she couldn¡¯t keep making things special. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her sweet little face, and his sweet little voice was like candy. His throat moved up and down as if he had lost control. ¡°Okay. ¡± This was a form of agreement. Guan Xi mustered up her courage and Kissed Godfather Jiu¡¯s perfect side profile. She quickly moved away. She let go of ninth master¡¯s hand and looked at the director with a smile. ¡°You can play it. ¡± The director heaved a sigh of relief and bowed repeatedly. ¡°thank you, thank you. ¡± The matter was settled. The director had to make arrangements for the recording. Before he left, he could not help but look at Guan Xi a few more times. This girl called Guan Xi was not simple. From the looks of it, she actually ate ninth master Xiao to death. She looked pure and innocent, and her methods were probably not inferior to other women in the entertainment industry. Ninth Master Xiao Really doted on her too much. No wonder Angel Entertainment¡¯s Ma Qianru didn¡¯t know the difference between life and death and slandered Guan Xi last time. She was a good movie queen, but now she was banned from filming and had no job to do. ¡­ Guan Xi, who was thought to have excellent methods to train and seduce men, was currently looking at the proposal. The proposal should have been read last night. It was just that last night, she and ninth master took a bath together for the first time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 275 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION In the end, they did such shameful things in the bathroom. They were exhausted. There was no time to read it at all. When the program team barged into her room in the morning, Guan Xi did flip through the proposal again, but she only read it once in a hurry. She was not familiar with it. ¡°The segment in the morning is the large-scale question and answer. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the proposal seriously with her big black eyes. Large-scale question and answer? How large-scale? She thought about it. If the question in this segment was very large-scale, would master Jiu throw a Tantrum when the time came. Yes, it was very likely. In order to prevent such a thing from happening. Guan Xi moved to Master Jiu¡¯s side with the proposal in her little white hand. ¡°Master Jiu, ¡± she said softly. ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, the first segment of the shoot will be a question and answer session. It says that the scale will be too big. You¡­ won¡¯t mind, right? ¡± Guan Xi said as she handed the proposal to Master Jiu. Her slender white finger pointed at the two words ¡°big scale¡± ¡­ Her little heart was nervous, afraid that master Jiu would not do it after seeing these three words. Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s dark eyes swept over those three words. In a clear voice, he said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay. ¡± Guan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that the Sullen and flirtatious ninth master would get angry. He would turn his back on her. Her 30 million could not fly away with a flutter of his wings. ¡­ 8:50 in the morning. The program team was ready to begin the first segment of the official shoot. This segment was relatively simple. The eight participating guests sat around a rectangular table. One side was male, and the other side was female, facing each other. The two hosts sat at the main seat of the round table. The host, Lin Mu, introduced the rules. ¡°today is the first episode of ¡®hello, dear husband! ¡® . According to the usual practice, the first episode of our program was not difficult. It was just to ask a few simple questions to get a better understanding of how each of us couples usually get along. At the same time, it also let our little cuties in the audience know how everyone usually gets along. ¡°The rules are like this. Quick questions and quick answers. Of course, if we really can¡¯t answer some of the questions, we won¡¯t force it. ¡°But if you don¡¯t answer, there will be a punishment. Everyone, look at the Empty Cup in front of you. ¡± The eight guests looked at the glass in front of them. At this time, it was little C¡¯s turn to speak. Little C¡¯s voice was sweet ¡°Do you see these condiments in front of me ¡°Now, we are going to make a deluxe version of dark cuisine. ¡°Our staff will pour a cup of drink into your cup. If you choose not to answer the questions, you must drink the drink. After you drink it, the staff will have a thoughtful refill service. You can drink as many cups as you want if you can¡¯t answer the questions! ¡± Little C smiled and said coquettishly, ¡°now, let¡¯s make the drink first. Everyone can ask what you want to add to the drink! ¡± The guests looked at each other and their eyes fell on the host. In front of the two hosts, there were roughly seven or eight bottles of seasoning. Guan Xi also looked over. She saw Lin Mu and little c, the two hosts. One of them opened the bottle, and the other one took the bottle and poured the seasoning into a large cup with a capacity of about one liter. Guan Xi had very good eyesight. With a glance, she saw that the two presenters were pouring soy sauce, vinegar, sesame oil, mustard, pepper, coke, and a few other bottles. She did not see the label and did not know what the seasoning was. F * CK! Guan Xi¡¯s heart was in a mess. Drinking that kind of thing without answering the question? If she drank it, she would definitely be poisoned to death. At this moment, the presenter had already poured all the things in his hands into it. He even stirred it and said, ¡°the drink is ready. Everyone can choose to answer the question or drink this. ¡± The faces of the guests were a little subtle. Zhang Chengzhan helplessly said: ¡°This taste doesn¡¯t look good. ¡± Little C blinked: ¡°The delicacy will be unforgettable for best actor Zhang. ¡± Xie Ruoqi revealed an excited look: ¡°maybe it tastes good. It can be used as a seasoning, but I don¡¯t think I will drink this. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. Dumbly, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± She said and looked at Dai Yuanshan. Dai Yuanshan stiffly smiled and said: ¡°Yes. ¡± Yun lige and Xu Junyang, who were a couple who experienced the situation, sat down and did not speak. ¡°By the way, since we are husband and wife, we have a rule that is beneficial to everyone, ¡± Lin Mu added. Guan Xi blinked her big black eyes and asked, ¡°what is it? ¡± ¡°It is that if no one can answer the question, the other party can help to drink the beverage or help the other party to drink it. ¡± This rule was obviously a test of the relationship between husband and wife. Guan Xi¡¯s gaze naturally shifted to the ninth master across from her. Her sweet face revealed a flattering and sweet smile. She was thinking that since she was a girl, 9th master would help her drink if she really couldn¡¯t answer the question. Things proved that Guan Xi was thinking too much. She looked at 9th Master, and 9th master also looked at her. However, that cold and beautiful face was as expressionless as usual. ¡­ After introducing the rules, she started to ask quick questions. The host, Lin Mu, asked the first question ¡°May I ask everyone, have you seen porn? ¡± The huge rectangular table. Silence. Silence again. But this question was still simple. The first person to answer was Zhang Chengzhan: ¡°I have. ¡± Mo Lixin also answered: ¡°I watched it with Chengzhan. ¡± Yun lige had always been a straightforward person. She simply said: ¡°I have. ¡± Xu Junyang nodded: ¡°I have. ¡± Dai Yuanshan and Xie Ruoqi, two married adults, also said that they had seen it. Soon, it was Guan Xi¡¯s turn to answer. She felt like she was going to die. Why did the first question ask such a question. AHHHH She did not want to drink that dark cuisine, much less answer this question. However, if she did not answer the question and drank the drink, it seemed like she was confessing without beating herself up. Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white and sweet face was a little hot. She endured the shame and hummed as softly as a mosquito,¡±¡­ I¡¯ve seen, I¡¯ve seen. I haven¡¯t seen much, I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve only seen the beginning¡­¡± Then, the computer screen turned blue. She did not even dare to look at Master Jiu now. If Master Jiu knew that she was watching porn, would he think that she was a little pervert? If there was a hole now, she would be able to crawl into it on the spot. But according to Murphy¡¯s law. Usually, at times like this, whatever she was afraid of would come. Just as Guan Xi finished answering the question, she heard the host, Lin Mu, ask, ¡°Eh, little Xi has also watched that kind of porn. I know, did she watch it with Master Jiu? ¡± Watch IT WITH MASTER JIU? What the hell. Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her porcelain white teeth and said shamefully, ¡°No¡­ No. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Lin Mu was obviously a little surprised. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that little Xi was so free-spirited. We all know what it means to watch the beginning. ¡± Chapter 276 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION What the Hell do you know. SHUT UP, stop asking! If you ask this question again, she will explode on the spot! Fortunately, Lin Mu let her go. He looked at Master Xiao Jiu and asked with a much more respectful attitude, ¡°master Jiu, have you seen it? ¡± ¡°I have, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan answered succinctly. His cold expression did not change in the slightest. Eh, master Jiu has also seen pornography. When Guan Xi heard this, her little head that had been lowered to cover her embarrassment just now lifted up and looked at Master Jiu. Ninth Master was also looking at her with his deep eyes. The corner of the man¡¯s lips curved slightly as if he was smiling. Guan Xi Shrunk her head and looked away, not daring to look at ninth master again. The others also looked at ninth master Xiao, their expressions changing. They seemed to think that such a cold and ascetic man would also watch that kind of movie. However¡­ ¡­ They seemed to have heard that ninth master Xiao was not good there ! ! Was it a rumor? ¡°Now, the second question is coming. ¡± This time, it was little C who asked the question. ¡°May I ask, besides your partner, has anyone else? Li Ge and Junyang don¡¯t have to answer. ¡± This question was really too big, and if the answer was not good, it might cause the couple to be unhappy. The program team was trying to STIR UP TROUBLE! However, it was usually explosive questions that would attract the attention of the audience. Only then would there be topics and heat. And topics and heat were the guarantee of the viewership ratings, and also the guarantee of money. Zhang Chengzhan did not answer this question. He picked up the cup in front of him and drank the drink. His wife, Mo Lixin, also drank the drink. This was almost a tacit agreement. When they arrived at Dai Yuanshan, he did not answer, while Xie Ruoqi picked up the drink and drank it. Dai Yuanshan¡¯s expression changed and quickly returned to his original appearance. This time, the two hosts, several guests, and even the recording staff all fell on Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan. Waiting for their answer. This question was very easy for Guan Xi. The first time she followed ninth master, so she answered directly, not cowardly. And Ninth Master, the first time was also with her, right? She guessed so, but last time ninth master did not directly admit it. Her Pink Lips parted slightly, but Guan Xi¡¯s face was still red. She whispered, ¡°only the ninth master. ¡± This answer was naturally not surprising to the people present. After all, everyone thought that Guan Xi could have the ninth master as her thigh. No matter what, she had to follow the ninth master for the first time. Men were inherently bad. With the ninth master¡¯s noble status, how could he find a woman who had been with another man? Now, what everyone wanted to see was the answer from the ninth master Xiao. All their gazes instantly fell on the ninth master Xiao. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was cold. His pitch-black eyes looked at his silly wife¡¯s sweet face. His girl¡¯s big black eyes looked at him, and there was uneasiness in her eyes. His thin lips curved slightly. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gorgeous voice was clear and cold, but he was very sure. ¡°only her. ¡± ¡°Wow. ¡± When he said this. Everyone was surprised. But then they were envious. They were surprised that a man of ninth master¡¯s status, who was almost thirty years old, only had such a woman. Envy was envy for Guan Xi. To think that ninth master only had her. This question was over. Next was the host, Lin Mu, asking the third question. ¡°The third question is a little too big. ¡± The host drawled. Xie Ruoqi wailed: ¡°those two questions were considered small? Let us go, brother San Mu, please let us go! ¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand in a pleading gesture. At the side, Xu Junyang and Mo Lixin also raised their hands in surrender. Guan Xi also obediently raised her hands in surrender. Her Pink Lips bit down, and her cheeks flushed red. She did not expect this program team to go so far as to ask all kinds of questions. Wu Wu Wu. Lin Mu smiled He said: ¡°You still have to ask what you should ask. Otherwise, how would the fans know about your usual mode of interaction. I asked, in the process of everyone¡¯s love, which part of you would like the other party to touch you the most In other words, where would you be the fastest to get excited when the other party touches you?¡± The moment this question was asked. The Entire Stadium let out a whooping sound. This time, the first person to answer was not Zhang Chengzhan, but Xie Ruoqi. Xie Ruoqi said: ¡°I love to touch my chest in a daze, every time I feel it. ¡± Dai Yuanshan coughed dryly: ¡°there. ¡± This answer had a lot of meaning. Those who understood immediately understood. The host, Lin Mu and little C, let out an exaggerated ¡°oh, there¡± exclamation. Guan Xi was puzzled. Where was there? Why did it seem like everyone understood. Following that, Zhang Chengzhan and Mo Lixin also answered. This couple was more conservative when it came to this question. One answered by ear and the other by hand. When it came to Yun Lige, Yun lige seemed to have thought of something and was stunned. She only came back to her senses when little C called her. Her beautiful brows furrowed impatiently. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t like people touching me. ¡± Her voice was filled with disgust. ¡°Oh. ¡± Little C rubbed her nose awkwardly and then asked Xu Junyang, ¡°what about our Little Haiyang? Where does your partner touch you? Do you Feel anything? ¡± Xu Junyang was currently playing the role of a popular young stud. He was a warm-hearted big boy, so it was not easy to answer such a question. He just smiled and said, ¡°I think it should be¡­ the chest. ¡± ¡°It should be. It seems that our little Haiyang is still very innocent. ¡± The Question Soon Reached Guan Xi and Master Jiu. Lin Mu asked, ¡°which position do our little Xi and Master Jiu like? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Which position do they like. Guan Xi¡¯s face was already red from the first two questions. Now that she was asked. She remembered that she slept in ninth master¡¯s broad arms every night. The usually cold man was always unruly at that time. His big hands moved around her body, always making her body as soft as water. She gasped for breath. Guan Xi hesitated for a moment on this question, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes. She decisively picked up the cup in front of her with her little hands, mustered up her courage, and drank the dark liquid in the cup in one gulp. It was indeed a dark cuisine. Guan Xi did not know if she did not drink it, but once she drank it, she knew how terrifying it was. There were all kinds of spices added to the coke. Mustard was pungent, Chili oil was spicy, sugar was sweet, and vinegar and soy sauce were mixed together. Her little mouth went numb in an instant. She really did not know how the person called Dai Yuanshan could drink this kind of drink without changing his expression. It made her think that the taste would not be too scary. Guan Xi put down the Cup, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°I choose not to answer. ¡± She would not say that no matter where Master Jiu touched her. She felt quite comfortable and had to keep it a secret¡­ ¡­ Chapter 277 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It seems that our Little Xi is quite bold. ¡± The host was obviously disappointed, but he quickly turned to ask Master Jiu ¡°Master Jiu, where do you like little Xi touching you the most? ¡± ¡°I hate it. I¡¯ve never touched master JIU. ¡± At this moment, little c suddenly spoke. Everyone realized that San Mu¡¯s name was Guan Xi, Little Xi, and Little C¡¯s name actually had the same pronunciation. Lin Mu said, ¡°stop fooling around. Can you be like Master Jiu¡¯s Little Xi? Master Jiu, please answer. ¡± When it came to Master Jiu, Guan Xi pricked up her little ears. She listened attentively. She also wanted to hear Master Jiu¡¯s answer. To be clear, she did not specifically want to know which points would make master Jiu feel comfortable. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome facial features were indifferent. His dark and Deep Eyes looked at Guan Xi. Under her bright and Shining Gaze, he opened his thin lips and said, ¡°as long as it¡¯s her, she will like it. ¡± ¡°Wow! ¡± This answer caused a wave of exclamations in the audience. ¡°Okay, next question, ¡± little c asked, ¡°when was the last time everyone had sex? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, the last time they had sex. What the hell was this. How was she going to answer that? She had just arrived at the hotel yesterday, and she was already doing this and that with Master Jiu? Definitely not. She was clearly here to work, but she wasn¡¯t acting like a proper person. Without Thinking, Guan Xi decisively took the cup in front of her and swallowed the drink in front of her while holding back her grief. No one had expected that Guan Xi would be the first to drink the drink. Little C sighed. ¡°I thought this question was very simple. I didn¡¯t expect Little Xi to be the first to drink. Then, master Jiu, what¡¯s your answer Master Jiu, will you choose to answer or drink If you choose to answer, Guan Xi will have wasted her drink just now.¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was stupid. Why did she drink earlier. If Master Jiu chose to answer the question, she would be exposed. ¡°Master Jiu, ¡± Guan Xi said weakly, ¡°What will you choose? ¡± Her Small Eyes looked at master Jiu with great desire, wanting him to drink the drink as well. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep and Deep Eyes looked at Guan Xi. His beautiful thin lips opened and closed as he said, ¡°yesterday. ¡± ¡°Yesterday! ! ! ¡± Sure enough, as soon as master Jiu answered, the host exclaimed, ¡°wasn¡¯t that in the hotel? Wow, it looks like master Jiu and Xiao Xi are really in love. They didn¡¯t forget to Hehehe when they came out to record the show. ¡± Lin Mu continued with a wicked smile, ¡°I heard that our program team was able to invite Master Jiu to participate this time because Guan Xi respected Master Jiu. I wonder which one of you said that you slept with him. ¡± Guan Xi buried her head in shame. If there was a gap in front of her. She would definitely dive in without hesitation. The host continued to ask a few more questions, all of which were quite big. Some of Guan Xi¡¯s answers came out, while some directly drank their drinks. And she had learned her lesson. If it was obvious that both of their answers would be the same, she would let 9th master answer first. If 9th master answered, she did not need to answer. She would not be as stupid as she was at the beginning to drink the drinks, and the answer would be announced again. During this time, Guan Xi drank the dark drink until she almost vomited. She saw that Zhang Chengzhan helped Mo Lixin drink the drink, and Xie Ruoqi drank all of Dai Yuanshan¡¯s drinks. Even Xu Junyang was considerate and helped Yun lige drink a lot. She looked at ninth master, hoping that ninth master could help her drink once or twice. But ninth master ignored them. HOW CRUEL! ¡°Okay, now the last question. ¡± The host asked, ¡°everyone has given each other the best gift, what is it? ¡± Guan Xi heard this question and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this question was not as perverse as the previous ones. Zhang Chengzhan replied, ¡°a sports car. ¡± Mo Lixin replied, ¡°Ah Zhan gave me all these things. The things I usually give him are not expensive. They are usually DIY small things. ¡± Lin Mu smiled, ¡°DIY is made by hand. It is a kind gesture and also very expensive. ¡± Dai Yuanshan replied that the things at home were all under Xie Ruoqi¡¯s control. She could buy whatever she wanted. If it was the most expensive, it should be the diamond ring that she gave when she got married. Xie Ruoqi replied with a smile: ¡°I have never given silly things. I have always been doted on by silly. Valentine¡¯s Day, Christmas and other festivals, I just have to wait to receive gifts. Oh, I remember now. This year, on Valentine¡¯s Day, I gave a box of chocolates to silly.¡± ¡°Is that so. ¡± The host said, ¡°It seems that Yuanshan is doting on his wife with strength. Little Xie is really a woman with a good life. ¡­ Junyang and Li Ge, what is the most expensive gift that the two of you received from the opposite sex? ¡± Xu Junyang thought for a moment and said, ¡°it should be that the fans raised 100,000 yuan and donated it to an elementary school in a poor mountain area. I think this gift is the most precious. ¡± ¡°The gift that Junyang received is very meaningful. ¡± Lin Mu praised, ¡°where¡¯s Li Ge? ¡± Yun lige¡¯s face was tense and her tone was still filled with disgust. ¡°I¡¯ve never given him a gift before. ¡± From the beginning until now, she had never been in a good mood. Her tone of answering the question was also very harsh. Her manager was watching from below, and she was simply tired. She felt that the corners of her mouth were about to burst into flames with this little ancestor. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were in the midst of recording, he would have rushed up and roared, ¡°little ancestor, can you save your effort! ? ¡°! The host was obviously stunned by the question, and then asked, ¡°him? Looks like there¡¯s a situation. Can Li Ge reveal a little bit about who he is? I believe that our fans are also very eager to know. ¡± Yun lige¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and her lips were pursed into a straight line. After a few seconds, she said coldly, ¡°you can¡¯t. ¡± Since the guest was so insistent, the host did not continue to ask. Although there was a script for a reality show, the word ¡°real person¡± was still hung on it, even though the segment was controlled. However, if the guest wanted to set up a character, it was better for him to show his true nature and attract fans or haters. This was not something that the program team should care about. The question was answered by Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan again. This time, the host asked Master Jiu first. ¡°Master Jiu, what did you give Xiao Xi? ¡± Everyone knew about master Jiu¡¯s power and wealth. Many people were curious about how valuable the most valuable gift he gave his wife would be. Guan Xi began to wonder, what was the most expensive gift she had received from ninth master? A Villa? It didn¡¯t seem like it. A car, a row in the garage. A card. It seemed like ninth master had given her a black card, but she hadn¡¯t checked how much money was inside. Guan Xi looked at ninth master, her big eyes sparkling. Looking at ninth master, she wanted to know what the most expensive thing ninth master had given her was. The silly lady sitting across from him looked at him expectantly. Her small round palm-sized face looked at him eagerly, waiting for an answer. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips parted as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve given her the most expensive gift¡­ ¡± Everyone was curious. Guan Xi¡¯s ears perked up as she listened! Chapter 278 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After a pause of one or two seconds, the elegant and indifferent man gave his answer, ¡°myself. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± The host:¡±¡­¡± The other guests present. These words were simply too flirtatious. This gift was indeed valuable enough. The ninth master of the Xiao Family was powerful and influential, and his wealth could rival that of a country. There was nothing wrong with saying that it was the most valuable. Guan Xi¡¯s little heart suddenly thumped rapidly. Her ears were red and hot, and her weak and sweet little voice called out, ¡°ninth master¡­ ¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t like it? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her coldly. ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi put her hands on her legs and said in a low voice, ¡°I like it. ¡± Yes, she liked master Jiu. What Master Jiu said meant that he gave her himself. Why was he a little happy, a little happy, and a little shy. Really. She liked it very much. ¡°What was the most expensive gift that Xiao Xi gave Master Jiu? ¡± The host asked Guan Xi. Guan Xi was still happy when she suddenly heard this question. She was stunned. EMMMMM, I don¡¯t think¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve never given ninth master a gift before ¡­ This was F * Cking Awkward. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t answer like ninth master and say that it was her. Ninth Master was powerful and influential. What about her? She was just a poor wretch. To say that it was expensive was nothing like these two words. Her small ears turned red and hot again. She was shy just now, but now she was ashamed. Guan Xi said in a small voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever given ninth master a gift before. ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t? ¡± The host was surprised and asked, ¡°not even once? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker as she answered. At this moment, the noble man said calmly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t seem like it. It just doesn¡¯t seem like it. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Ninth Master, please don¡¯t ruin it. Sob, SOB, SOB. She bit her lower lip with her teeth and looked at ninth master, saying, ¡°ninth master, don¡¯t be like this. At worst, I¡¯ll go back¡­ I¡¯ll make it up to you when I go back. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips faintly and gave a half-smile. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait. ¡± Why did he sound so unconvinced that she would give it to him. Guan Xi said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely send him off. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The question-and-answer session ended very quickly. In the morning, some interactions between the guests were recorded, and then the four groups of guests were separated. Behind each group of guests was a cameraman who specialized in filming the private interactions of every couple. There was no script for this. Although there was no script for a reality show, many fans now loved to watch the private lives of the celebrities they were familiar with. That was why the viewership ratings for the first season of ¡°hello, husband! ¡± Were so high. Guan Xi pushed ninth master back to his room. ¡°Ninth Master, What Gift Do you want? ¡± Guan Xi asked cowardly. If it wasn¡¯t for the quick question and answer session, she wouldn¡¯t have realized that she had never given ninth master a gift before. As ninth master¡¯s wife, she was simply derelict in her duty. So now she felt a little guilty. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°gifts shouldn¡¯t be prepared by the person who gives them. Who Asks the person who receives the gift directly for a gift? ¡± ¡°I know that¡¯s the case. ¡± Guan Xi pouted and said, ¡°but you have money and everything. I want to give you a gift, but I don¡¯t know what to give you. ¡± ¡°I said, can you afford it? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Can¡¯t afford it, can¡¯t afford it. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°you decide what to give me. And you have to satisfy me. If I¡¯m not satisfied, you can give me another gift. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Could she not give it to him? ! ! ¡°Use your little brain to think, silly madam. ¡± Guan Xi pouted her Little Pink Lips. She wanted to say that she was not silly. But if she said it, she would definitely be scolded by ninth master. She could only mutter softly, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not silly. ¡± After saying that, Guan Xi remembered that there was a cameraman beside her. She quickly turned her little head and looked at the cameraman. In a small voice, she asked, ¡°cameraman, can you delete this part? ¡± When a cameraman followed an artiste to shoot, they usually carried a weight of around five kilograms. Therefore, they would usually look for young men. They were usually young men in their early 20s. This photographer knew that the person he was following was special and different from other artists. He had been warned long ago. Then, the photographer said, ¡°Miss Guan, I¡¯m only in charge of following the shoot. The post-production editing was done by the post-production team. ¡± These words were a disguised rejection. Guan Xi felt that the entire country would know how stupid she looked if she was called stupid. She was a little desperate. She had no choice but to discuss with master Jiu. ¡°Master Jiu, can you not call me stupid in front of the camera in the future? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked indifferent. ¡°If I don¡¯t say you¡¯re stupid, then you¡¯re not stupid? ¡± ¡°Not really. ¡± Guan Xi pouted. ¡°Bah, Bah, Bah, Bah, I¡¯m not stupid at all. But if you keep calling me stupid, others will think I¡¯m really stupid. Do you think it¡¯s good for you if others know that you married a stupid wife? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and squinted his dark eyes. He reminded her, ¡°stupid wife, the camera is still there. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± After Master Jiu said that, she suddenly remembered that she had actually discussed her iq with master Jiu in front of the camera again. Ah Ah AH AH This kind of behavior was really stupid. She wanted to retort that she was actually very smart and not stupid at all. There was nothing she could do. When the cameraman and a few other staff members saw Guan Xi¡¯s annoyed look, they could not help but laugh. This newbie who played Princess Yuyao. Although she had the backing of Master Xiao Jiu, who had a very strong background, she was indeed very easy to get along with. ¡°Ah Yan, is that you? ¡± From the recording scene just now, Guan Xi pushed Xiao Jiuyan back to his room and entered the elevator when they reached the lobby. At this moment, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded. It was calling Xiao Jiuyan. Guan Xi stopped in her tracks and looked over. It was sister Lin whom she had seen in Master Jiu¡¯s office the last time. ¡°Hello, sister Lin. ¡± Guan Xi immediately greeted her. ¡°Hello, Lin Wanwei. ¡± Lin Wanwei walked over. A beauty was a beauty. Lin Wanwei was wearing a beige embroidered Qipao today. She had an oval face and slender eyebrows. She looked like a graceful young lady from a noble family. She looked at the camera behind her and asked hesitantly, ¡°Ah Yan, are you¡­ recording a show? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan leaned against the back of his wheelchair and looked at Lin wanwei indifferently. ¡°Yes. ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s gentle face was filled with disbelief. She raised her voice and asked again, ¡°are you really recording a show? ¡± ¡°Are you really recording a show? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Lin Wanwei with a smile and said, ¡°ninth master is accompanying me to participate in a reality show. Sister Lin, is there a problem? ¡± Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s soft question, Lin Wanwei realized that she had lost her composure earlier. Her expression returned to a gentle and gentle expression. Lin Wanwei said, ¡°no problem. ¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°we just happened to bump into each other here. I¡¯m also done with my work. Ah Yan, Xixi, are you busy now? If you¡¯re not busy, it¡¯s noon. The restaurant on the top floor is not bad. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. ¡± Chapter 279 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This¡­ ¡± Guan Xi blinked and hesitated. ¡°The program team has prepared lunch, and the cameraman is following them. They will take pictures of you, sister Lin. It may not be convenient. ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan refused directly. Lin Wanwei does not seem to hear this rejection words, directly asked behind the program team staff. ¡°I invite a Yan and Xi Xi to dinner, won¡¯t take up too much time, no matter. ¡± Lin Wan Beautiful Smile, Pale Red Lips very beautiful. The staff members who had come over to the program team were also hesitant. They had originally planned to film a life-like couple getting along. Naturally, it was fine if they did not have lunch at a place designated by the program team. However, they definitely had to cut in the interaction between the couple. This woman, who could call Xiao Jiuye by his name and called him Ah Yan, was obviously not an ordinary person. They could not afford to offend her. They could not make a decision at the moment. One of the staff members said, ¡°please wait a moment, Miss. I¡¯ll ask. ¡± The staff member walked to the side and made a phone call. The staff member contacted the director, reported to him, and said a few words. Then he turned back. Then he said, ¡°okay. Then we won¡¯t follow you from now on. We¡¯ll continue filming after you finish your lunch. ¡± Lin Wanwei smiled and looked at Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Your program team has agreed. Let¡¯s go, Xiao Xixi. Sister Lin will treat you to a meal. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Since the Program Team had agreed, Guan Xi naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡­ On the top floor of Senlai Hotel, there was a restaurant. On the top floor of a five-star Platinum Hotel, the restaurant¡¯s style was naturally not too low. Those who came here to eat were either rich or noble. The waiter brought the three dining guests to a window seat and respectfully handed them the menu. Lin Wanwei held the menu with her slender fingers and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, the food here is not bad. Although it may not be comparable to the Xiao Family¡¯s chef, it¡¯s okay to come here once in a while to eat. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the menu. Then, she was stunned. What the hell was this scribble. Last time, it was in French. This time, apart from French, there was also Japanese. Wouldn¡¯t this make people eat properly? ! ! Damn it. ¡°Xiao Xi, see what you like to eat. Order directly. ¡± Lin Wanwei smiled sweetly and acted like an elder. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite with your sister Lin. ¡± ¡°Oh, ¡± Guan Xi replied softly. She wanted to cry. If she wanted to order, she had to understand it first. With a Red Face, Guan Xi randomly flipped through the menu, thinking that if she couldn¡¯t understand it, she could just order it. With this thought in mind, the menu in her little hand was suddenly taken away. She looked over in a daze. She saw Master Jiu holding the menu and ordering a few dishes towards the waiter standing at the side. An incomprehensible tone slowly came out from Master Jiu¡¯s thin lips, looking exceptionally charming. Seeing that Xiao Jiuyan had ordered for Guan Xi, Lin Wanwei also ordered a few dishes with the waiter. She said that she was a regular customer here, and she was indeed very familiar with this restaurant. Her Beautiful Red Lips opened and closed as she reported a few dishes. Her beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said with a smile, ¡°Jiuyan, I¡¯ve ordered for you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned coldly. ¡°WANWEI¡­ ¡± Lin wanwei smiled and interrupted Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°I also asked the kitchen to give you less seasoning. You haven¡¯t been well these years, so the chefs of the Xiao Mansion will pay attention to these things. If the chefs outside don¡¯t specifically tell them, they won¡¯t pay attention to these things. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s beautiful face was expressionless, as if he was indifferent to what Lin Wanwei said. Lin Wanwei was neither angry nor did she respond to Xiao Jiuyan. Instead, she looked at Guan Xi and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, AH YAN has been in poor health since a few years ago, and he should be careful in his diet. If you and ah Yan are eating outside, you must pay attention to your diet. It is necessary to have less oil and salt, understand? ¡± Guan Xi blinked.¡±¡­ Oh.¡± ¡°and¡­ ¡± ¡°Wanwei. ¡± Lin Wanwei wanted to say something, but Xiao Jiuyan coldly interrupted her. ¡°enough. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lin Wanwei showed a hint of regret on her face. ¡°Ah Yan, you don¡¯t want me to say anymore, so I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡± That was the end of the topic. Before the meal was served, Lin Wanwei found another topic to talk about. She mentioned a few things about the cooperation between the two companies. However, it was all Lin Wanwei¡¯s words, and Xiao Jiuyan responded coldly. Guan Xi thought that since the meal had not been served and she had been recording the program all morning, she was in a hurry. She stood up and said, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied. Guan Xi asked the waiter who was standing at the side and asked for the location of the WASHROOM. Her small steps were quite hurried. She walked towards the washroom. Lin Wanwei¡¯s Beautiful Eyes Followed Guan Xi¡¯s small figure. She saw Guan Xi disappear around the corner. She suddenly asked, ¡°Ah Yan, why did you marry her? ¡± Her voice was still soft and beautiful, but there was a hint of resentment in it. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes did not look at Lin Wanwei. He said plainly, ¡°I can marry her if I want to. ¡± ¡°I can marry her if I want to. ¡± Lin wanwei smiled. This smile was very short, but it soon disappeared ¡°Ah Yan, you clearly know that I love you¡­ I like you. We grew up together. You didn¡¯t even tell me you were getting married. You just quietly married a woman and came home. Have you ever thought about my feelings? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze finally landed on Lin Wanwei. He frowned. ¡°Why should I think about your feelings? ¡± ¡°because we¡­ ¡± Xiao jiuyan interrupted Lin Wanwei. There was no fluctuation in his cold and gorgeous voice. He only calmly stated the facts. ¡°Wanwei, it¡¯s true that our two families knew each other and grew up together, but I have never had any feelings for you. ¡± ¡°But at that time, our two families wanted us to get engaged. Ah Yan, you didn¡¯t object, did you? Didn¡¯t you object because you liked me? ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were sorrowful. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone paused. He seemed to be thinking. After thinking for a while, he remembered this matter. ¡°You mean about the engagement? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed and his tone was indifferent. ¡°At that time, the elders of the two families did mention it. I was in the army and didn¡¯t pay attention to it. It wasn¡¯t a promise. ¡± When Lin Wanwei heard this, her face suddenly turned Pale. ¡°Moreover¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s well-defined long fingers tapped lightly on the wheelchair and then said, ¡°the engagement between the two families didn¡¯t happen for long before something happened to me. Your Lin family came over very quickly and said that the engagement didn¡¯t count, didn¡¯t they? ¡± When the noble man said this, there was no expression on his face. But it was as if he was laughing. Lin Wanwei¡¯s face was pale, but she felt embarrassed. She opened and closed her lips with delicate lipstick ¡°Ah Yan, I can explain this. It was my family¡¯s idea. I. . . It wasn¡¯t my idea. I¡¯ve always liked you since I was young. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone was very indifferent. Lin Wanwei¡¯s words didn¡¯t stir up any emotions in him. ¡°So what if you like me, Wanwei? I¡¯m already married now. ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not married¡­ ¡± Lin Wanwei asked anxiously. ¡°If I¡¯m not married¡­ ¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280: Chapter 282: His Small Fortune!Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao jiuyan looked at Lin wanwei indifferently, his tone cold and clear. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you either. ¡±This sentence seemed to extinguish all of Lin Wanwei¡¯s fantasies.Lin Wanwei¡¯s graceful body trembled, as if all the strength in her body had been drained in an instant, and she sat on the chair.She smiled with a hint of disappointment. ¡°Ah Yan, so you married this daughter of the Gu family because you like her, so you accompanied her to make trouble and film reality shows? ¡±Like her?As soon as Lin Wanwei asked this question, she saw that Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold face had softened quite a bit.Xiao Jiuyan thought of his silly little wife.A round and smooth little face, a small face the size of a palm.A temperamental personality.He was always stupid and asked stupid questions, but he was always punished and did not learn his lesson. He felt that he was very smart.Such a cute little thing, indeed, made him very easily moved.Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curved into a very gentle arc. ¡°Yes. ¡±One simple word was enough to explain everything.¡­Guan Xi felt much more relaxed in the bathroom.She didn¡¯t expect sister Lin to invite her over for dinner again.After washing her hands in the sink, the tap water was running. Guan Xi scooped a handful of water and intended to wash her face as well, but she suddenly remembered that she was still wearing makeup and couldn¡¯t wash her face.Turning off the TAP, she walked out of the bathroom.A faint fragrance spread in all directions in the bathroom.Guan Xi didn¡¯t notice the fragrance. She looked at the door of the bathroom, took a few steps back, and shouted coldly, ¡°who is it! ¡±The bathroom door was pushed open.A tall and slender man appeared at the bathroom door.Guan Xi¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. She recognized this man at a glance.It was the demonic man that she had seen at the Xiao Group building a few days ago.What was his name? Oh right, he did not give his name at that time.She felt uneasy and quickly left.The Tall and upright man was wearing a burgundy double-breasted shirt this time. The top two buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his exquisite collarbone and casual pants. He had one hand in his pocket, looking demonic and unruly.¡°Little Cutie, we meet again. ¡±Guan Xi¡¯s first reaction was,¡±¡­ Sir, this is the ladies¡¯room! You¡¯re a man, it¡¯s not good for you to come in.¡±Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡±He smiled frivolously. ¡°It¡¯s not good, so little cutie, do you want to come out with me? ¡±Guan Xi frowned.If the last time they met at the Xiao Corporation¡¯s building was by chance, this time they met in the ladies¡¯room.It couldn¡¯t be considered a chance encounter.Guan Xi knew that when she used to be a cleaner, she would definitely provoke people. She had dealt with most of them perfectly, but there was a possibility that enemies would still come looking for her.Now, this man in front of her told her that he was very dangerous.Taking another step back, Guan Xi¡¯s little face was cold as she asked in a stiff voice, ¡°who are you? What do you think you¡¯re doing? ¡±¡°Who am I? ¡±Akira Mato laughed softly as if he found this question ridiculous.He took a step forward and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Xi, you even forgot who I am so completely. ¡±Xi.When Akira Mato uttered the word ¡°Xi, ¡± the fragrance in the bathroom became even stronger.It was dangerous and strange, as if it carried a dark fragrance.Guan Xi suddenly felt a splitting headache.She pressed her hands on her head, trying to relieve the headache, but it was getting more and more painful.¡°Xi! ¡±With a splitting headache, she vaguely heard the man¡¯s cold and charming voice say, ¡°help me kill Xiao Jiuyan, okay? ¡±Kill, Xiao Jiuyan?Is that so?Is this the young master¡¯s order?Guan Xi thought in a daze.This thought was like a seed planted in her mind, then gradually took root and sprouted, becoming clear.This was the young master¡¯s order!Kill Xiao Jiuyan.Kill¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan ! !¡­Guan Xi settled the internal emergency and returned to the restaurant in a good mood.When she arrived at her original spot, she found that Lin Wanwei had already left.She asked curiously, ¡°Ninth Master, why did Sister Lin leave? ¡±Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently, ¡°you went to the washroom for more than ten minutes. She was impatient and had already left. ¡±¡°Ah? Sister Lin wouldn¡¯t be like this, right? ¡±Guan Xi didn¡¯t believe it. She felt that sister Lin wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would wait for someone to be impatient.Then, she would just walk away.Master Jiu was the kind of person who would do such a thing.But she did not dare to say that.Xiao Jiuyan glanced at her indifferently. ¡°Wanwei has something to take care of, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡±Under the circumstances where she had made things so clear, no matter how well-mannered Lin Wanwei was, there was no way she could stay.What kind of woman could be so mercilessly rejected by a man and still be able to sit down and have a meal together in a calm and smiling manner?¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi could accept this reason.She pulled out a chair and sat down.Then she heard ninth master ask, ¡°is your stomach uncomfortable? ¡±Guan Xi was puzzled. ¡°What? ¡±¡°You went to the bathroom for more than ten minutes, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said plainly.¡°That long? ¡± Guan Xi was puzzled. She had only served a small one just now, and then she came out after washing her hands.It felt like it had only been about five minutes.What did Guan Xi want to say? At this time, the waiter in the restaurant just served the dishes.Guan Xi¡¯s attention was attracted by the delicious food, so she did not dwell on this question.¡­They ate lunch for a long time.From a little past twelve to a little past one.After Lin Wanwei left, she appeared with the camera crew.The Interaction Between Master Jiu and Guan Xi at the dining table was clearly photographed.Lin Wanwei had ordered a meal for three people, and she had ordered a little too much.Now, the meal for three people was eaten by two people, but it was also eaten clean.It was simply an example of a cd-rom operation.Especially Guan Xi, who always had a slender waist, she felt that her stomach was full.The cameramen and other staff members were dumbfounded.After eating.They went back to their rooms to rest.It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so they could at least lie down for a few more minutes.The two of them returned to their rooms.Guan Xi did not enter the cubicle.That was because the cameraman had also come in.Nothing would happen at noon, so Xiao Jiuyan did not have any objections to the cameraman following them in.Guan Xi Lay on the SOFA. Because the cameraman was there, she restrained herself a little.It was just that her small stomach was really swollen and uncomfortable.¡°I¡¯m too full, ¡± she hummed. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m full. ¡±Xiao Jiuyan was on the phone. The man¡¯s exceptionally charming tone was speaking quickly.Although Li Tezhu had given him some time, he still had to make some important decisions for the company.¡°I¡¯m still busy here. It¡¯s not anything particularly important. If you can make a decision, you can make it. ¡±Xiao Jiuyan held the phone in his big hand. His index finger was bent into a beautiful curve. ¡°okay, I¡¯m hanging up now¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry about the other members of the Xiao family. ¡° Chapter 281 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION His voice was unusually cold. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Zhan Hei¡¯s gaze shifted to the girl lying on the SOFA. The man¡¯s good-looking brows furrowed. ¡°If you want to lie down inside, what¡¯s the point of lying on the Sofa like this? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°The SOFA is so big, but you can still lie down. Master Jiu, I¡¯m uncomfortable! I¡¯m so stuffed! ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re uncomfortable, why did you eat so much? ¡± Guan Xi said righteously, ¡°because it¡¯s very delicious. Delicious Food and sleeping can not be let down. Sister Lin ordered so many things. It would be a waste if you don¡¯t eat. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The man curled his lips and smiled. ¡°I even raised a Foodie¡¯s stupid wife? ¡± Guan Xi Shrunk her head. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m a Foodie, but I¡¯m not stupid. ¡± After all, she had really eaten too much in the afternoon. She could not deny it even if she wanted to. Xiao Jiuyan saw that she was so confident, and his clear brows furrowed. He controlled the wheelchair to the side of the SOFA and said, ¡°come here. ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, you, you, what do you want? ¡± Guan Xi was scared. ¡°Master Jiu, there¡¯s someone next to you? ¡± Her voice was unbelievably soft as she reminded him softly. Facing Master Jiu, other than being punished¡­ If you ask little cowardly Xi, what else is there to be afraid of? That would definitely be the word ¡®come over¡¯ . Every time master Jiu mentioned the past¡­ It was always like this and that. Alright, at first, she resisted, but later, when she wanted to reject, she still welcomed it. Until now, she still quite liked it. Seeing her small appearance, how could Xiao Jiuyan not know what she was thinking. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s not that your stomach is uncomfortable, I¡¯ll give you a massage. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was red, only then did she realize that she had thought wrong. She glanced to the side and did not dare to let the camera capture her. She quietly moved to the edge of the SOFA and approached Master Jiu. As she leaned over, the man¡¯s large palm with distinct joints covered her small stomach. Her stomach, which had always been flat and tight, could now feel slightly bulging through her clothes. She had eaten too much. Xiao Jiuyan gently rubbed her stomach. The strength was neither light nor heavy. It did not match his cold and hard personality. It was very gentle. After being rubbed for a few minutes, Guan Xi became sleepy and felt a little drowsy. She told herself that she didn¡¯t want to sleep and that she would get up soon to shoot the reality show in the afternoon. Since she couldn¡¯t sleep, Guan Xi wanted to chat with master Jiu to drive away the sleepiness. ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± She leaned her little head on Master Jiu¡¯s thigh and asked, ¡°are you and sister Lin very close? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan rubbed Guan Xi¡¯s stomach. ¡°Why? ¡± Guan Xi pouted. ¡°I think you two are very close. Sister Lin called you ah Yan, and then you called her by her name. It seems like you¡¯re very close. ¡± The girl¡¯s words were now sour. ¡°Did¡­ didn¡¯t you have that thing? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head slightly and looked at Guan Xi with his pitch-black eyes. He asked, ¡°that thing? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, do you know what I want to ask? ¡± Guan Xi was embarrassed and angry, but she really wanted to know. She scratched her heart. ¡°just¡­ didn¡¯t you two ever get together? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her embarrassed and angry face. Her snow-white cheeks were red, very delicious and tempting. His gaze was deep, and his thin lips said, ¡°silly Madam, are you jealous? ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to deny it at first, but then she thought that there was no point in denying it at this time. She turned around and got up from the SOFA She looked at Master Jiu face-to-face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just jealous. You and sister Lin grew up together as childhood sweethearts. The two of you called each other by name. Sister Lin knows that you¡¯re not in good health, and she also knows that you can¡¯t eat this and that. I¡­ ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re very useless? You don¡¯t even know what you like to eat. ¡± The more she spoke, the quieter she became. At this time, Xiao Jiuyan raised his hand, and his broad palm landed on her small head. He said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to know these things. You just need to know that you¡¯re my wife. ¡± Guan Xi looked at ninth master. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and gorgeous voice slowly said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to be jealous. I didn¡¯t have a relationship with her in the past, and I won¡¯t have a relationship with her in the future. Since I married you, it¡¯s a matter of life and death. ¡± A matter of life and death. This must be the most touching words of love. Guan Xi suddenly felt that her jealousy was a little unreasonable, but it was worth it. Sister Lin and Master Jiu were childhood sweethearts. She had no choice but to not participate in Master Jiu¡¯s past. But she was jealous, to be able to get such a sentence from Master Jiu. She was so happy. ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Guan Xi called Master Jiu in a clear and crisp voice. If it weren¡¯t for the photographers and other staff around, it would be too shameful to do anything. She could now pounce on Master Jiu and give him a loving hug. She couldn¡¯t hug him anymore. Guan Xi leaned forward and whispered softly into the man¡¯s ear, ¡°Ninth Master, I like you. ¡± This was probably the first time she had made such a serious confession. After that, Guan Xi didn¡¯t even dare to look at ninth master¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t even dare to wait for ninth master¡¯s reply. She got off the SOFA and walked out of their room. Whoosh Her little heart was so excited that it was about to explode. She needed to go out and get some air. When the photographer saw Guan Xi leave the room, ninth master Xiao stayed in the room. He didn¡¯t know who to follow. Xiao Jiuyan sat in his wheelchair. The warmth of a little girl still lingered in his ears. There was also that soft and shy voice that was almost inaudible. ¡°Ninth Master, I like you. ¡± The man¡¯s thin lips slowly curved into a faint arc. He was in a good mood. ¡­ Guan Xi jogged all the way out of the room. She did not stop until she reached the other end of the corridor. Her small face was still hot. She really did not expect that she would only say that she liked him. She was also nervous. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again. ¡± At this moment, an excited female voice was heard. This voice was familiar to Guan Xi. It was Yun Lige¡¯s voice. A little further ahead was the stairwell. Yun Lige was talking to someone? ¡°Ah Li, you¡¯re too excited. ¡± A low male voice was heard. ¡°You don¡¯t have to participate in this program anymore. Come back with me immediately. ¡± ¡°Go back with you? Go back to where, the Yun family? ¡± Yun lige¡¯s voice was filled with ridicule. ¡°Fu Yuesheng, the Yun family is already yours. What are you not satisfied with? If I go back with you, are you going to lock me up again? ¡± Lock me up¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi was shocked. She seemed to have heard something incredible. Uh, this kind of thing was quite private. Although she had accidentally heard it, it was better not to continue listening to it. Guan Xi thought about it and turned around, planning to head back. It was not good to randomly listen to people¡¯s private matters. ¡°Fu Yuesheng, bastard, let go of me. I¡¯m going to kill you. F * Ck You, let go of me. ¡± At this moment, Yun Lige¡¯s excited voice was heard, as if the situation was urgent. Guan Xi stopped in her tracks, and there was a hesitant expression on Mi run¡¯s small face. It was a question of whether to go back to save her or not. Chapter 282 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The two little people in his mind were arguing: Xiao XI A: ¡°This should be a family matter. Guan Xi, it¡¯s none of your business. ¡°. Xiao XI B: ¡°But Yun lige posted on Weibo to support you! ¡°! Xiao XI A: ¡°but she said it herself. She was just unhappy about it. She didn¡¯t mean to help you¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Xiao XI B: ¡°But she did post it. ¡°. ¡°Fu Yuesheng, F * Ck Your mother! You Bastard, let go of me! ¡± Yun lige¡¯s curses became more intense and her emotions became more agitated. ¡°F * CK. ¡± Guan Xi cursed in a low voice and turned around to walk towards the stairwell. She had a pretty good impression of Yun Lige. Now that she clearly knew that she needed help, it was not right for her not to help. ¡°Hey, let go of Yun Lige. ¡± Guan Xi walked to the stairwell and shouted in an imposing manner. She tried to use her voice to scare the other party away first There was a moment of silence in the air. Only then did Guan Xi see what happened in the stairwell. A tall man wearing a black windbreaker was very tall. He was about 1.8 meters tall and had a burly figure. He had bronze-colored skin and his facial features were as sharp as knives. Yun Lige was being held in the man¡¯s arms. Perhaps it was because he heard Guan Xi¡¯s scolding, the man¡¯s lips moved away from Yun lige¡¯s lips. Yun lige¡¯s eyes were red and her lips were red from being ravaged. When Yun Lige saw Guan Xi, her eyes suddenly lit up as if she was asking for help. Fu Yuesheng frowned and the mature man asked in a low voice, ¡°who are you? ¡± The man who had been in power for a long time had a cold and fierce aura. Guan Xi could tell at a glance that this man¡¯s identity was not ordinary. But since he had stood up at this time, she naturally could not back down. Guan Xi coughed lightly. He was clearly a small round face, yet he still pretended to be very imposing and said, ¡°I¡¯m Li Ge¡¯s friend. Who Do you care who I am? Let go of Li Ge. ¡± ¡°FRIEND? ¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s brows were knitted together. He held Yun Lige¡¯s pretty little face with one of his big hands. ¡°Ah Li, why didn¡¯t I know you had a friend? HMM? ¡± The man¡¯s tone was dangerous. Yun lige¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t have a friend. ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Ah Li, you don¡¯t have a friend. I¡¯m enough for you. ¡± Fu Yuesheng said with a smile. His tone was affectionate, like the words of a lover. However, Yun lige obviously didn¡¯t think so. In Fu Yuesheng¡¯s arms, her body trembled even more. Guan Xi saw that Yun Lige was trembling badly. She was obviously afraid that this man called Fu Yuesheng would be afraid of her. However, she still tried hard to remain calm. She frowned and looked at the man. This figure was probably trained. Should she make a move or call for help? It might not be good if she made a move. This was a hotel and they were recording a program. She didn¡¯t change her appearance. If she made a move, it would be easy to be exposed. But if she didn¡¯t make a move, what could she do? ¡°Ah Li, since you know your situation, be good and follow me back. ¡± Fu Yuesheng caressed Yun lige¡¯s small face and said, ¡°don¡¯t film this reality show anymore. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah Li, ¡± Fu Yuesheng called out to her in a low voice. Yun lige closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and her trembling voice was actually a compromise. ¡°okay, Fu Yuesheng, I¡¯ll go back with you. ¡± Fu Yuesheng was very satisfied with Yun Lige¡¯s answer. The man held her face with his big hand. His thin lips gently caressed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Li, be good. ¡± Yun lige¡¯s entire body trembled again. Guan Xi could not watch any longer. She could tell that Yun lige was really afraid of this man. But she held it in. Guan Xi furrowed her beautiful brows and said in a clear voice, ¡°Hey, I said let go of Li Ge. She clearly doesn¡¯t want to go back with you, yet you insist on forcing a little girl to go with you. Are you a man? Is it interesting? ¡± The words ¡°are you a man¡± From Guan Xi probably touched Fu Yuesheng. Fu Yuesheng frowned. He looked at Guan Xi. Where did this ignorant girl come from? How dare she speak to him like that. Yun Lige saw that Fu Yuesheng was looking at Guan Xi. She quickly held onto Fu Yuesheng¡¯s hand, trying to divert his attention ¡°Fu Yuesheng, stop looking. Don¡¯t you just want me to go back? I¡¯ll go back with you. ¡± Guan Xi was anxious. She stomped her feet. ¡°Yun Lige, what are you talking about? You don¡¯t want to go with him. Why must you make yourself suffer? ¡± Yun Lige spoke to Guan Xi in a cold and hard tone. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my matters. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Yun Lige¡¯s red eyes and her expression. She wanted to curse in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to care about it, but before Yun Lige said that, she had to look at her expression in the mirror first. Guan Xi opened her pink little mouth slightly and glared at Fu Yuesheng. She wanted to say something. However, she heard the man¡¯s thin lips open. His deep and mellow voice said, ¡°I remember now. Are you one of ninth master Xiao¡¯s people? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. ¡°You know ninth Master Xiao? ¡± Fu Yuesheng curled his lips. ¡°interesting. Ninth Master Xiao is here? ¡± Upon hearing the man mention her Golden Thigh Husband, Guan Xi immediately became confident. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m one of ninth master Xiao¡¯s people. I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m warning you, let go of Li Ge. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell ninth master that you bullied me. ¡± These few words, Guan Xi¡¯s expression was rather soft and cute. She brought out the image of a little white rabbit living under ninth master¡¯s protection to the fullest. If only ninth master¡¯s identity was useful. If it really didn¡¯t work, she could only make a move. But, this was the last line. If she couldn¡¯t use force, she wouldn¡¯t use force. After all, in everyone¡¯s understanding, Gu Wenxi should be a delicate and gentle young lady. ¡°interesting. Ninth Master Xiao Actually came. ¡± Fu Yuesheng curved his lips, he let go of Yun Lige, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ah Li, since you¡¯re friends with ninth master Xiao¡¯s wife, I won¡¯t bring you back. ¡± Yun lige stood still and did not say anything. Her Two hands were still trembling beside her. Fu Yuesheng raised his hand and touched her head with his wide palm. He said softly with a smile, ¡°but I don¡¯t like it when you take the initiative to participate in a show where you pretend to be a couple with others. Do you understand? ¡± Yun lige closed her eyes. After a long while, she squeezed out two words from between her teeth,¡±¡­ I understand.¡± ¡°good girl, be good. ¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s wide palm touched Yun lige¡¯s head. His tall and sturdy body turned around to leave. Before he left, Fu Yuesheng said, ¡°Give my regards to ninth master Xiao. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Oh.¡± Guan Xi was still stunned when she saw Fu Yuesheng¡¯s tall and straight figure disappear at the corner of the stairs. Eh Eh eh, he left just like that? Fu Yuesheng left. Guan Xi looked at Yun Lige and asked, ¡°Yun Lige, are you okay? ¡± Yun Lige glanced at Guan Xi coldly and said in a cold voice, ¡°I asked you to mind your own business. ¡± Guan Xi clicked her tongue. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not mind my own business. ¡± Yun lige sneered. ¡°Did I ask for your help? ¡± Her tone was very harsh. Guan Xi rolled her eyes helplessly. She always felt that her good intentions were not rewarded well. Chapter 283 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION A Dog Bites Lu Dongbin. Bah, Bah, Bah, who is the dog and who is Lu Dongbin. ¡°You asked for my help, ¡± Guan Xi said. Yun Lige looked at Guan Xi with a cold expression. ¡°When did I ask for your help? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s pink lips curved into a sweet smile. ¡°Do you know what your expression was just now? ¡± Yun Lige was stunned and a little absent-minded. Guan Xi continued, ¡°your expression just now was clearly that you wanted to cry but didn¡¯t dare to. You wanted someone to save you but didn¡¯t dare to say it. Although you didn¡¯t ask for my help, you clearly wanted someone to help you. ¡± Yun Lige was stunned, and then she was a little angry and denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, you obviously did. ¡± Guan Xi smacked her lips. ¡°Why are you so awkward? Is it so hard to admit that you need someone¡¯s help? I won¡¯t use this matter to ask you to repay me. Sigh, you also said that you don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. You¡¯re already crying. ¡± When Yun lige heard this, she quickly raised her hand and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. It was wet. Yun lige sniffed. She still needed to salvage her ruined image. She said Stiffly, ¡°Guan Xi, I didn¡¯t ask for your help. You¡¯re the one who meddled in this matter. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be grateful to you. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Guan Xi was helpless and followed her words. Yun Lige Gave Guan Xi a deep look and turned to leave. Guan Xi looked at Yun lige¡¯s flamboyant red hair and the way she dressed as a punk delinquent. Tsk, the girl who was crying just now did not match her dress at all. ¡­ Guan Xi returned to her room. She had gone out to calm down her shyness and nervousness about confessing her love to ninth master, but she did not expect to run into Yun Lige. After a delay of more than ten minutes, it was going to be two o¡¯clock soon. The afternoon shoot was going to start soon. She replied to the room, and Xiao Jiuyan did not rest at noon. He was having a short video conference. When he saw Guan Xi come in, he told the video,¡±¡­ that¡¯s all for now.¡± After that, he turned off the video. His cold and Dark Eyes looked at Guan Xi. Xiao Jiuyan asked, ¡°you dare to come back? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Master Jiu, what do you mean by ¡®dare¡¯ ? I don¡¯t have¡­ What are you afraid of? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked, ¡°what are you not afraid of? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m just shy. ¡± ¡°Shy? ¡± The man¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile. Guan Xi saw master Jiu Smile and realized what she had said. She was annoyed and embarrassed. She took a few steps forward and threw herself into master Jiu¡¯s arms. She said angrily, ¡°master Jiu, don¡¯t smile. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not smiling. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Yes, you are. You were clearly laughing at me just now. ¡± She muttered in a low voice that could not be any softer. ¡°I confessed to you, and you actually laughed at me. ¡± She did not even realize it herself. From the beginning when she entered the Xiao family, she had been in a respectful and cold relationship with ninth master. When she saw ninth master, she wanted to kneel down and call him big brother. Now, it had become a coquettish and coquettish mode. The two of them got along more and more naturally. They became more and more like a loving couple. The camera and staff were still there, and the camera was still recording. The staff saw the interaction between Ninth Master Xiao and Guan Xi, and they all sighed with emotion. They originally thought that even if this Newbie named Guan Xi was lucky enough to marry into the Xiao Family¡¯s top-tier wealthy family, she would probably end up like that. If a woman married into a wealthy family did not have her husband¡¯s love, she would not end up well. And who knew how long this kind of love would last? But now it seemed that ninth master really doted on her very much. Xiao Jiuyan reached out and Pinched Guan Xi¡¯s little face with his rough fingertips. ¡°confess? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of someone running out after confessing. ¡± Guan Xi was in the wrong. Running away after confessing was indeed a cowardly behavior. ¡°okay, ¡± she whimpered. ¡°At most, I won¡¯t run away next time. ¡± Anyway, it was only a one-time confession. After this village, there would be no such shop. Humph. Xiao Jiuyan seemed to know what was on her little head. He pinched her cheek with a little force. Guan Xi¡¯s cute little face was deformed by the pinch. ¡°Oh right, master Jiu, I have something to tell you. ¡± Guan Xi pushed master Jiu¡¯s big hand away with her little white hand and looked at master Jiu with her big black eyes. ¡°Just now, I met a man named Fu Yuesheng outside. ¡± ¡°Fu Yuesheng? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Yes, he asked me to say hello to you. ¡± Guan Xi remembered how Yun Lige was afraid of being bullied in front of Fu Yuesheng just now and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°ninth master, do you know him? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve met him a few times. If you¡¯re okay, stay away from him. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Guan Xi blinked her big eyes. ¡°Ninth Master, are you afraid of him? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, but that man is a bit troublesome. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°He¡¯s the head of the Yun family. ¡± Even master Jiu could say that he was a troublesome man. It seemed that he really wasn¡¯t an ordinary person? ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. Master Jiu told her to stay away from that man. She was too embarrassed to tell master Jiu that she might have offended him just now. She was puzzled again. ¡°The head of the Yun family, his surname is Fu? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said lightly, ¡°this is a family matter of the Yun family. ¡± With just one sentence, Guan Xi stopped herself from asking any more questions. Guan Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Oh, I understand. ¡± If 9th Master didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t ask anymore. After the program was recorded, she would ask Tang Yu to check it out. Maybe he had already offended a man that even 9th master thought was troublesome. Then, it was necessary to know the other party¡¯s background. If something really happened and the other party retaliated¡­ She would have to deal with it too. ¡­ 2 pm. ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± The recording began. This time, the recording was at the small golf course of the Senlai Hotel. Guan Xi thought it was to play golf and listened to the explanation of the rules, but it wasn¡¯t. Moreover, this game was quite disadvantageous to her and Master Jiu. The shooting in the afternoon was actually a small game. The husband and wife were separated by 30 meters. On one side was the answer board, and on the other side was the brick. That¡¯s right, it was the red brick used to build a house. The rules were like this. The husband and wife would send one person to carry the brick. They would move it to the opposite side and see how many bricks they could carry at one time. After they moved it to the other side, they would answer the question. If they answered the question correctly, they would get extra points. As for how many points they would get, it would depend on how many bricks they had moved. After they had accumulated 15 points, they could enter the next round of the game. The second round of the game was rock climbing, and the third round was outdoor shooting. In the three rounds of the game, except for the first round, both husband and wife would participate. In the second and third rounds, only one person could participate. In other words, this game was actually beneficial to one¡¯s physical strength. In other words, it was more beneficial to let the husband participate. The first person to pass the three rounds would win a mysterious gift. Chapter 284 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After listening to the two hosts¡¯introductions, Guan Xi felt that this game was not very friendly to her and Master Jiu. Other couples could have their husbands carry bricks. She and Master Jiu were both bad at carrying bricks. She was definitely the one carrying the bricks. She wanted to protest. ¡°will this game rule be unfair to Master Jiu and Guan Xi? ¡± Before Guan Xi could say anything, Yun Lige spoke first. She asked coldly, ¡°moving bricks is a manual job. It¡¯s a man¡¯s job to begin with. Master Jiu can¡¯t leave. Are They going to let Guan Xi move the bricks? ¡± As soon as she said that, everyone looked at Yun lige and then at Xiao Jiuyan. In fact, they all felt that the program team had arranged this segment to stir up trouble. Master Jiu couldn¡¯t leave, and they even arranged this segment of the game. Wasn¡¯t this intentional? The program team also felt wronged. They had actually considered master Jiu¡¯s physical condition, but in reality shows, there were many segments that couldn¡¯t be completed by sitting on a chair. In private, they had already asked the ninth master for his opinion. The ninth master only arranged it without any objections. Guan Xi looked at Yun Lige. Tsk, Yun Lige was defending her injustice? She did not help the wrong person in the afternoon! The host Lin Mu said: ¡°Our program team also considered this problem, so the Ninth Master and Guan Xi¡¯s brick-moving stage was saved. Their brick-moving score will be based on the average of your three teams. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Xie Ruoqi said enviously, ¡°you have to work hard, silly. ¡± Dai Yuanshan nodded. Zhang Chengzhan smiled bitterly: ¡°A forty-something-year-old like me will be at the bottom. ¡± Mo Lixin comforted him softly: ¡°I won¡¯t. Chengzhan, let¡¯s take it slow. The important thing is to participate. ¡± Indeed, if it was such a game segment. The most advantageous ones would be the two groups, Xu Junyang and Dai Yuanshan. Xu Junyang was young and fresh, so his strength was not a problem. Dai Yuanshan was not even thirty, so the two of them had a lot of competition to watch. ¡°If there are no objections, then let¡¯s begin. ¡± ¡°Well, I have an objection! ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi raised her little white hand weakly. Everyone looked at Guan Xi in surprise. Lin Mu asked, ¡°Xiao Xi, what do you think? ¡± ¡°Well, master Jiu and I don¡¯t want to calculate the score according to the average. ¡± Guan Xi raised her little paws and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯ll carry the bricks. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Mu said, ¡°Xiao Xi, you have to think carefully. You¡¯re a girl. If Master Jiu answers all the questions correctly, you¡¯ll have to carry 15 bricks. If you don¡¯t answer all the questions correctly, you¡¯ll have to carry more than this amount. ¡± After a pause, Lin Mu tried to persuade him again. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if you compete with Junyang and Yuanshan. If it¡¯s an average, you and master Jiu might be able to get second place. ¡± Zhang Chengzhan interrupted, ¡°Lin Mu, did you forget about me when you mentioned Junyang and Yuanshan? ¡± Xiao C smiled and said, ¡°brother Zhang, you¡¯re not competitive. ¡± Zhang Chengzhan spread his hands and made a helpless gesture. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m getting old. I¡¯m being despised. ¡± The people around them laughed. Second Place? This was not what Guan Xi wanted. She wanted first place. So at this time, Guan Xi said in a very feminine manner, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just want to carry the bricks myself. ¡± ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Lin Mu asked again. ¡°This is really not good for you guys. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her head seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± ¡°Alright then. ¡± Lin Mu saw that Guan Xi was so sure, so he did not try to persuade her anymore. Soon, Guan Xi and Godfather nine were going to stand on both sides. When Guan Xi carried the bricks over, Godfather nine could start answering the questions. As she walked towards a pile of small bricks, Guan Xi made a fist and made a cheering gesture, saying, ¡°Master Jiu, I will carry the bricks well. You have to work hard to answer the questions too. ¡± Since she was participating, she had to go straight to the champion! Xiao Jiuyan paused for a second or two. Looking at his silly wife¡¯s excited look, he had a subtle expression on his face.¡±¡­ Yes.¡± Soon, the four brick-carrying groups gathered at the designated spots. This scene was actually a little funny. After all, among the four people, three of them¡­ ¡­ could be considered to be about 1.8 meters tall. Zhang Chengzhan was slightly shorter, about 1.75 meters. Then there was Guan Xi, a delicate girl who was 1.68 meters tall ¡­ The program team assigned each of them a pair of gloves and sleeves. Guan Xi took the gloves and sleeves and put them on her hands. Xu Junyang had worked with Guan Xi twice and was considered familiar with her. He asked with concern, ¡°Guan Xi, can you move the bricks? Why don¡¯t you stop moving them and calculate it according to the average. ¡± Zhang Chengzhan also advised, ¡°little girl, the skin is soft and tender. Don¡¯t wear out the skin. What about the average? Why would there be me at the bottom for you? ¡± While they were talking, Guan Xi had already put on her sleeves and gloves. She smiled brightly. ¡°No, I want to move it myself. ¡± She wanted to beat all of you. Xu Junyang saw that Guan Xi did not listen and said helplessly, ¡°alright, move it. I won¡¯t show mercy just because you¡¯re the ninth master¡¯s wife. ¡± Guan Xi blinked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you showing mercy because I¡¯m a girl? ¡± Xu Junyang pointed at Yun Lige who was thirty meters away. ¡°I¡¯m showing mercy to you. Alice¡¯s temper can swallow me alive. ¡± Guan Xi thought of Yun Lige¡¯s fiery temper. It was indeed possible. Xu Junyang said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the ninth master¡¯s wife. ¡± Guan Xi turned to look at Xu Junyang. He was already stacking bricks. Fifteen bricks. It was neither too much nor too little. Because he had to walk 30 meters with the bricks, he had to move seven or eight bricks at a time. If he strolled slowly, he could walk faster with four bricks. If he ran two more times, he could reach 15 points. However, if he followed the rules, it would naturally be better to move more bricks at once. If he could move all 15 bricks at once, as long as he answered one question correctly, he would immediately accumulate 15 points and he would be able to enter the next round of the game. On the other hand, if he moved less bricks, who knew how many times he would have to answer the questions. Whether he could answer correctly every time was also a question. Xu Junyang was the fastest. He built six bricks at once and moved towards Yun Lige¡¯s direction. Zhang Chengzhan also built four bricks and then sighed, ¡°young people are really different¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw that Guan Xi had laid all fifteen bricks in a very high row. She was almost as tall as her. ¡°Xiao Xi, can you lift them up like this? ¡± The Host also noticed that Guan Xi was laying bricks and asked in a dumbfounded manner. Guan Xi noticed the gazes of others and felt that she might have gone a little overboard. The weight of these bricks was nothing to her. It didn¡¯t matter if she had laid them high, as long as she had a stable center of gravity when she lifted them up. But¡­ ¡­ It did seem like it was a little too much for them ¡­ ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t lift them up. ¡± Guan Xi smiled shyly, and then easily removed seven of the fifteen bricks. She squatted down and easily lifted eight bricks up in one go. She had two more bricks than Xu Junyang. Chapter 285 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The female officer, Zhi Xi, carried two more bricks than Xu Junyang. Guan Xi carried the bricks towards Lord Jiu¡¯s direction. Her small steps were quite fast. Xu Junyang was about ten meters away from Yun Lige. Then, he saw Guan Xi who was catching up to him with light steps. He noticed that Guan Xi carried more bricks on her small body than he did. Xu Junyang was stunned, and then he was a little confused.¡±¡­¡± He was a little doubtful of his own eyes. Was this real? Who was he Where was he? This person, Guan Xi? Was she a woman? Was this scene in front of him real or was he dreaming? Xu Junyang suddenly recalled the last time when he was recording a program on Pomegranate Platform, Guan Xi¡¯s stunning sword dance. Many netizens commented that she had learned martial arts. Was this the bonus of having learned martial arts? She must be a strong woman! Under everyone¡¯s Astonished Gazes, Guan Xi placed the eight bricks in front of ninth master and ran back at the same time. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°ninth master, Hurry up and answer the questions. I¡¯ll continue to carry the bricks. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at the eight bricks beside the wheelchair. His handsome facial features seemed to crack for a moment. Could it be that his silly wife was a simple-minded person who was born with Godly strength? On the other side, the host began to ask questions ¡°Master Jiu, please listen to the questions. This question has eight points¡­ ¡± Guan Xi went back and moved the remaining seven bricks. Master Jiu was also awesome. He answered both questions successfully. Soon, they entered the next stage, rock climbing. The other three groups were either still moving the bricks or still answering the questions. Rock climbing was a height of ten meters. Generally speaking, rock climbing required an extremely strong arm strength. Under such circumstances, the husband would go rock climbing. The program team had originally planned to Split it equally among Guan Xi and Master Jiu¡¯s team. After all, to be able to invite Master Jiu, with master Xiao¡¯s identity and that perfect and cold face, it was already considered a guarantee of the viewership ratings. But after the previous round, after Guan Xi had killed a few men, the host, Lin Mu, asked hesitantly, ¡°Little Xi, Master Jiu, for this round¡¯s competition, are you going to split it equally, or do you want to do it yourself? ¡± Guan Xi was still very bold. ¡°I¡¯LL DO IT! ¡± After saying that, she paused for a moment. She looked at Master Jiu uneasily, and her soft voice suddenly became soft. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯ll do it¡­ can I do it? ¡± She had only wanted to win just now. But she had not considered that master Jiu¡¯s leg was inconvenient, and that she would be the one to do all these things. Then, as a man, master Jiu would not be able to lose face or anything like that. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with a deep gaze. Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her white teeth. She looked like a primary school student waiting to be criticized. She waited nervously. ¡°Master Jiu, you¡­ ¡± she bit her lip, and her pink lips were slightly red from her own biting. How could a man not know what she was thinking about with such a small appearance. Xiao Jiuyan looked at the rock climbing wall and did not say anything else. He only said in a cold and gorgeous voice, ¡°be careful. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head and said, ¡°Master Jiu, I will definitely help you win back the mysterious gift and give it to you! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The surrounding staff:¡±¡­¡± This conversation seemed to have to be reversed. The Staff Helped Guan Xi tie up the safety rope. Guan Xi stood on the Rock Climbing Wall and looked around. Little white crossed his fingers and flexed his joints before starting to climb. It was easy to find the first five meters, but at the last five meters, there were fewer and fewer places to land, and it depended on the strength of the arms. But this little difficulty was not considered difficult for Guan Xi. It did not take long for Guan Xi to reach the top of the rock climbing ten meters high. The Rock climbing coach was watching the time on the stopwatch with an incredulous look on his face. This time must have broken the record. Standing on the top of the Rock Climbing Wall, Guan Xi looked at Master Jiu from the top. ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± She smiled happily and waved at Master Jiu. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°I told you I would win the prize for you. ¡± She looked quite proud. ¡°silly. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with his handsome face and dark eyes. There was a faint smile in his eyes. Guan Xi is done climbing. The next stage is the third stage. Xu Junyang and Yun lige also entered the second stage. Xu Junyang has just started climbing. Xie Ruoqi is answering the third question. And Zhang Chengzhan that group, is still moving bricks. . . Guan Xi came down from the climbing wall, Xu Junyang at this time to climb half, he looked down at Guan Xi, said: ¡°Do you have to be so fast? ¡± Guan Xi stretched out two fingers and pointed a finger at him. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all! ¡± Xu Junyang:¡±¡­¡± Beneath her delicate and gentle appearance, there was a masculine heart. Xu Junyang thought of Baili Mu and Princess Yuyao. Princess Yuyao was really like Guan Xi. At that time, Baili Mu liked beautiful women and would have been beaten up. As Xu Junyang was thinking about it, he suddenly felt his whole body tremble and he did not climb the rock. He fell more than two meters before the safety rope stabilized. It seemed like there was a sharp gaze on him¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi walked toward ninth master. At this time, a cold snort came from the side. It was Yun Lige. Guan Xi looked at Yun lige with a smile. ¡°Alice, WE¡¯RE IN THE LEAD! ¡± Yun lige frowned. With her personality, she would have retorted back no matter what. This time, she actually only shot a cold glance at Guan Xi and said coldly, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it after we win. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and did not refute. Winning in the end was certain. Why didn¡¯t they see what the last event was! 9th Master¡¯s home field! ¡­ The last event was outdoor shooting. He would only win if he released a Frisbee and hit thirty. While Xu Junyang was still climbing, Dai Yuanshan and Zhang Chengzhan were still in the first round. Not Far Away, gunshots were fired one after another. Other than the time it took to reload, the gunshots were almost continuous. There were exactly thirty shots. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair. His fair and slender hand was holding a gun. The muzzle of the gun was still emitting a faint white smoke. He slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the gun in his hand. Under the afternoon sun, his pale skin was almost transparent. His entire person was exceptionally charming and cold. The surrounding staff members widened their eyes and mouths. Even the coach that the program team had arranged to come over to teach the shooting only stayed at the side. He handed the gun to the staff member and said lightly: ¡°Thirty, it¡¯s done. ¡± This voice called back everyone¡¯s consciousness. Everyone finally realized. The ninth master of the Xiao Family, besides being the head of the Xiao family. Once, he was also an outstanding soldier! ¡­ The afternoon recording ended very quickly. Without a doubt, Guan Xi and ninth master Xiao¡¯s group took first place. Xu Junyang and Yun Lige took second place. The third place was not Dai Yuanshan and Xie Ruoqi, but Zhang Chengzhan and Mo Lixin. Because in the third round, Dai Yuanshan and Xie Ruoqi could not hit thirty FRISBEES. On the contrary, Zhang Chengzhan had practiced shooting for a period of time in order to film and catch up. Chapter 286 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The mysterious prizes were only given to Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Xi Xi, what are the prizes? ¡± Guan Xi was the one who had just won the prizes. Bai Xiaomi saw Guan Xi go up behind the camera. She took the prizes, took a look at them, and put them away mysteriously. No one else was allowed to see them. Now that she was down, Bai Xiaomi was curious, so she asked. ¡°This. ¡± Guan Xi stretched out her hand, and there was a prize on her fair and tender palm. Bai Xiaomi exclaimed, ¡°Xi Xi, this is very good. ¡± ¡°Right. ¡± Guan Xi blinked, ¡°I plan to give it to ninth master. ¡± Bai Xiaomi:¡±¡­ Xi Xi, this prize is not suitable for ninth master. Ninth Master is a man.¡± Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled around, crafty like a Little Fox: ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I want to give it to ninth master. ¡± Bai Xiaomi:¡±? ?¡±? ? ? ? ¡­ ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± The first episode of the program was successfully completed. After the afternoon work, the director came over and said that he wanted to treat everyone to a meal. Zhang Chengzhan and his wife, Xie Ruoqi, both agreed. Xu Junyang¡¯s manager hoped that his artist would be on good terms with the program team, so he also agreed. Yun Lige¡¯s manager seemed to have received an order from someone, so she politely declined. Yun lige had always had a fiery temper, so her manager made the decision for her. Her face was slightly Pale, but she didn¡¯t say anything. As for Guan Xi and ninth master, because ninth master could spare some time to accompany her to record a program, he had already squeezed out some time. After the recording of the program was completed in the afternoon, they planned to go back. The driver had already parked the car downstairs of the Senlai hotel. The group was about to leave. Guan Xi suddenly ran to Yun Lige. ¡°Hello. ¡± Yun lige frowned and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Although her tone was not particularly good, at least she did not directly ignore it and was able to take care of Guan Xi. ¡°Do you want to take down my cell phone number? ¡± Guan Xi asked with a smile. Yun Lige looked at Guan Xi¡¯s small face and was slightly stunned. However, she turned her head away. ¡°Who wants your cell phone number? ¡± Guan Xi said again, ¡°or wechat will do too. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. ¡± Yun lige¡¯s delicate face showed impatience, but her hand was very honest as she took out her phone. She opened the wechat scan and friend interface and said impatiently, ¡°hurry up and add it. After you add it, get lost¡­ go back. ¡± Guan Xi smiled as she scanned and added Yun Lige¡¯s wechat. Her little white hand waved her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve added it. Contact me again. ¡± Yun lige pursed her lips and did not say anything. She Saw Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi walking together. They had already moved their eyes away, but they kept looking at Guan Xi. She was a little envious. ¡­ Bai Xiaomi Walked Beside Guan Xi. When she saw that Guan Xi had purposely added Yun lige¡¯s wechat, she was puzzled ¡°Xixi, you seem to like that Alice? Why? She has a bad temper and is not easy to get along with. She is very arrogant! ¡± After a pause, Bai Xiaomi said, ¡°Xixi, are you a masochist? ¡± ¡°How is that possible? ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Bai Xiaomi and explained ¡°Yun Lige doesn¡¯t have a bad temper. At most, she is a person who sees bad things directly. If she has something to say, just say it. She doesn¡¯t hide it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s easier to get along with such a person? ¡°Xiaomi, if you think she has a bad temper, I think I can make friends with her. ¡± Bai Xiaomi listened to Guan Xi¡¯s words and thought about it carefully. She had been in the entertainment industry for quite some time. Although she used to be a handyman, she had seen a lot of dark and dirty people. Many people would smile and say that they were sisters or best friends when they met. She had done a lot of stealing resources and sleeping with men. Bai Xiaomi thought it through and nodded. ¡°Xi Xi, you¡¯re right. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡­ Bai Xiaomi followed the team back to the company. Guan Xi followed 9th master back to Xiao Mansion. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Guan Xi ate the dinner that the housekeeper had ordered the kitchen to cook. She was very satisfied. ¡°Uncle Xiang, the food at home is the best. ¡± Guan Xi drank a mouthful of corn soup. It was warm and mellow. It was really delicious. The housekeeper smiled and said, ¡°little madam, drink more if you like. There are many more in the kitchen. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi replied in a clear voice. ¡°Little Madam, did your shoot with 9th Master go well? ¡± The housekeeper asked lovingly. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiang asked again, ¡°what did they shoot? ¡± What did they shoot? Guan Xi almost choked on a mouthful of soup. Her big eyes fell on the noble man opposite her. Seeing master nine¡¯s indifferent expression, it was clearly just a very ordinary dinner, but the man¡¯s table manners were as elegant as a noble¡¯s. His every move was full of nobility. Eating without speaking, Xiao Jiuyan seemed to have not heard the conversation between Xiang and Guan Xi as they ate their dinner. Guan Xi retracted her gaze timidly, and she was at a loss. Could she say that she had filmed the 18 prohibitions and asked questions? ¡°I didn¡¯t film anything. ¡± Guan Xi Shrunk her head. ¡°It¡¯s a reality show. We just play some small games together. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Butler Xiang smiled. It seemed that ninth master and the young mistress were getting along quite well ¡°when the show is released, Uncle Xiang will stand in front of the television and support the young mistress. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Please don¡¯t watch. Thank you. Those questions and answers were too embarrassing to face anyone. ¡°Oh right, Uncle Xiang. ¡± Guan Xi suddenly remembered something. She glanced at ninth master and lowered her soft voice. Only he and Butler Xiang could hear her voice. ¡°What does ninth master like to eat? Can you make a list for me? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang also looked at ninth master. The young mistress was secretly asking this to surprise ninth master, right. Housekeeper Xiang said, ¡°of course. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about during meal time? ¡± Ninth Master said coldly at this time. His well-defined big hand was holding a Napkin and wiping his hands. He frowned. ¡°How long does a meal take? ¡± A man who had always been a soldier had to eat not only politely but also quickly. ¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon. ¡± Guan Xi almost stood still. Guan Xi held the spoon in her hand and drank a few mouthfuls of soup. Then she looked at ninth master. ¡°Ninth Master, when you¡¯re done with work, go back to your room early. I have something to tell you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with his deep eyes. ¡°What can¡¯t you tell me now? ¡± Guan Xi blushed and said softly, ¡°just¡­ just go back to your room and we¡¯ll talk. ¡± ¡­ It was a little past 10 o¡¯clock at night. Guan Xi took a shower and changed into her pajamas. She was already lying on the soft bed. She held a small toy in her hand and rolled around on the bed twice. She was in a good mood and even hummed a song intermittently. ¡°gift ~ gift ~ string my heart as a gift for you, for you¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was halfway through her song. The door to the room opened. She sat up from the bed and saw ninth master coming in from the outside with a wheelchair. After getting off the bed, Guan Xi ran to ninth master barefooted and stood in front of him. She said crisply, ¡°ninth master, you¡¯re back! ¡± ¡°mm, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied faintly. His deep and profound gaze fell on the girl, and he sucked in a deep breath. Chapter 287 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Because he had just taken a shower, his silly little wife had changed into her pajamas, and her body was slightly fragrant. The young girl probably liked pink, and it was pink pajamas again. This time, it had a cute white bear pattern on it. Short-sleeved shorts, two delicate arms, and long, straight, white, and tender legs. Her Long, black hair was tied into a bun, and the broken hair fell on her smooth and full forehead. She looked childish and energetic. ¡°You told me to go back to my room earlier¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at his silly wife and felt thirsty. He looked to the side and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± How Could Guan Xi know what this aloof man was thinking. She stood in front of Master Jiu and said, ¡°Master Jiu, didn¡¯t I not give you a gift during the recording today? I promised to give you a gift, and I¡¯m giving it to you now. ¡± ¡°Now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. The gift was only mentioned in the afternoon, and the little silly lady could give it to him in the afternoon. It was quite fast. ¡°Now. ¡± Guan Xi stood in front of the ninth master and coughed lightly. Then, she knelt down on one knee in front of the ninth master and gave him a gift. It looked very formal. Xiao Jiuyan did not know what she was doing. The man frowned and asked calmly, ¡°Gu Wenxi, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Ninth Master, you¡­ don¡¯t call me Gu Wenxi. ¡± Guan Xi heard Master Jiu call her Gu Wenxi now. She always felt uncomfortable. She was supposed to marry master Jiu on behalf of Gu Wenxi, but she became more and more greedy. She wanted Master Jiu. She wanted to monopolize master Jiu with her identity as Guan Xi. But she could not. She did not know why Master Jiu married Gu Wenxi, and she did not know what would happen if Master Jiu knew that she was not Gu Wenxi? Because she did not know, she did not dare to gamble. She did not dare to gamble, and she did not dare to tell the truth. A lie could only be justified by countless lies. She could only act coquettishly and seriously when Master Jiu called her Gu Wenxi. ¡°Call Me Guan Xi. Don¡¯t you think that my stage name sounds better than Gu Wenxi? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said plainly, ¡°it¡¯s all because of you. It¡¯s just a name. What¡¯s there to be nice about? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s not the same. ¡± Not only was it a name, but people were also different. Without waiting for Master Jiu to speak, Guan Xi continued, ¡°Master Jiu, please sit properly. ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at the silly lady who was kneeling in front of him. Guan Xi was much shorter than him. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes looked at her from top to bottom. Guan Xi pressed her fist against her lips and coughed slightly. ¡°Ninth Master, this is my first gift to you. I feel that this means a lot. Therefore, the sense of ceremony is also necessary. ¡± The noble man listened calmly, ¡°okay, continue. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± The ninth master¡¯s calmness made her suddenly nervous. She looked at 9th master resentfully. Ah Hey. She was already kneeling on one knee, but 9th master was actually so calm. Bullsh * T! Pursing Her Pink Lips, Guan Xi continued, ¡°9th Master, I have to be honest. In the beginning, I wanted to marry you, but I was actually not that willing. Because I was told that you were very cold, very strict, and that, so I actually didn¡¯t want to marry you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. After a second or two, the space between his brows relaxed again. His eyes were thick as he asked in a low voice, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to marry, why did you marry? ¡± Guan Xi heard this and complained in her heart, ¡°who said I want to marry? The Real Gu Wenxi has already run away. ¡°. ¡°Can I leave the weak, pitiful, and helpless Gu Wenxi to take her place? ¡°? No matter how much she thought about it, Guan Xi still looked pure on the surface. She said seriously, ¡°because you said you wanted to marry. I have to marry even if I don¡¯t want to. You are master Xiao Jiuyan. After I married you, I realized that you are completely different from the rumors. ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan seemed to be interested. He curled his thin lips and asked calmly, ¡°how is it different? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips, seemingly hesitating whether she should say it or not. After a few seconds, she seemed to have made up her mind. She mustered up her courage and said weakly, ¡°you¡¯re colder and harsher than the rumors say. You love to punish people at every turn, and you¡­ you also like to bully people. You also like to say¡­ things like that at every turn¡­ ¡± The More Guan Xi spoke, the more embarrassed she became. Her voice was soft. She did not know if she would die from what she was saying now. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± But she had already said it. Guan Xi mustered up her courage and finished what she really wanted to say. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t like an old and arrogant uncle like you, but¡­ but I don¡¯t know how I fell in love with you. ¡± This sentence was considered a confession. Today was the second time in the day that Guan Rabbit Xi had confessed to master Jiu. The first time, she had run away without any success. But this time, she knelt on one knee and said it very seriously. Xiao Jiuyan stared at her sweet round face and asked in a low voice, ¡°do you like me? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi blushed and bit her lip. The elegant man¡¯s thin lips curved into a charming curve. It was not that kind of faint smile that was almost invisible, but the confession of his silly wife. He smiled happily. The ninth master had a cold and beautiful face, and he rarely smiled. Guan Xi was stunned by this faint smile. Her husband was so beautiful! Guan Xi struck while the iron was hot. After the confession, she quickly took out the gift she wanted to give to the ninth master. She handed the gift to the Ninth Master and said, ¡°Ninth Master, this is my gift to you. Do you think it¡¯s okay? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at the gift in Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand, and the smile on his lips disappeared. He frowned and asked, ¡°this is your gift? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head. ¡°Not bad, right, ninth master? This is the prize I won today. I looked at the receipt and it¡¯s quite expensive. It may not be much to you, but this diamond ring costs 100,000 yuan. It¡¯s considered expensive to give it to you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face looked handsome. ¡°This is a female ring? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a female ring. ¡± Guan Xi continued to nod. Blue veins popped on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s forehead. His thin lips curled into a smile that was not a smile. ¡°You¡¯re giving me a female ring? ¡± Guan Xi shrunk her shoulders. ¡°This is the prize given by the program team. ¡± A diamond ring worth 100,000 yuan was already considered a very good prize. Although it was really nothing compared to the 100,000,000,000 yuan for inviting master Jiu as a guest. But to Guan Qiongxi, it was quite a lot. It could be considered valuable. ¡°although this ring is female, it will be yours once you accept it, ninth master. If you feel that it¡¯s useless to waste it, you can give it to me. I¡¯ll be very happy to accept it¡­ ¡± Seeing that ninth master¡¯s expression was getting Uglier and Uglier, Guan Xi¡¯s originally confident and soft little voice became more and more cowardly. ¡°I¡¯ll create an opportunity for you to give your cute little wife a ring¡­ It¡¯s also¡­ pretty good¡­ ¡± The more she spoke, the less imposing she became. In the end, she simply hummed. ¡°create an opportunity for me? ¡± This silly little madam knelt down on one knee and said a bunch of touching words. In the end, she wanted her to send a gift and still wanted to keep it vague. Xiao Jiuyan was so angry that he laughed and said coldly, ¡°send the gift again! ¡± Guan Xi was listless. ¡°Oh. ¡± What a loss. She even made her kneel down on one knee for so long that her legs were numb. Chapter 288 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi¡¯s plan to give away the prize as a gift had failed. She was even reprimanded by ninth master. She was listless until she slept at night. A VALUABLE GIFT! It was all the show¡¯s fault for asking such a question. The word ¡®valuable¡¯ meant that the gift could not escape the word ¡®expensive¡¯ . Damn it! Damn it. She had yet to get the appearance fee and had to spend money first. Guan Qiongxi was depressed. ¡­ Guan Xi slept at night. Perhaps she was still thinking about the gift for ninth master, but she did not sleep well. Late at night. Guan Xi was clearly sleeping when a demonic voice sounded in her mind ¡°Xi, help me kill Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Kill Xiao Jiuyan! In the darkness, Guan Xi¡¯s eyes opened wide. She stared blankly at the ceiling. Her pitch-black eyes were ice-cold and filled with inorganic light. Kill, Xiao Jiuyan. This command kept echoing in her mind. Guan Xi turned her head stiffly and raised her head slightly. From her angle, she could vaguely see the man¡¯s exquisite jawline. A pair of fair and delicate hands slowly lifted up. As long as they landed and gently twisted the neck of the sleeping man, they would be able to kill Xiao Jiuyan and complete the task given by the young master. Kill, Xiao Jiuyan. Guan Xi¡¯s hand swiftly descended. Under the cover of the hazy night, her speed was so fast that it was almost like an afterimage. Her delicate little hand was about to land on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s neck. When it was only two centimeters away, she suddenly stopped. She had a splitting headache. She clearly wanted to kill the person in front of her. All she had to do was to gently twist it, but she could not do it no matter what. In the deepest recesses of her heart, there seemed to be something stopping her. She was resisting the young Master¡¯s orders. She could not kill him. She could not kill the man in front of her. Guan Xi¡¯s head began to hurt intensely. This kind of pain was simply unbearable. It was as if an invisible binding spell was binding her head. Then, the binding became tighter and tighter. It would not stop until her head was crushed. Finally, she could not hold it in anymore. Guan Xi bit her lip and sat up from the bed. She covered her head with both hands and cried out in pain,¡±¡­ Ah.¡± Almost at the moment she sat up. Xiao Jiuyan woke up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The man asked in a clear voice and turned on the light with one hand. The dim room immediately lit up. The Bright Crystal Chandelier above the room emitted a bright light. Guan Xi¡¯s unfocused pupils gradually focused. She looked at the familiar room with her big black eyes, and she could not react in time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned coldly. The man supported the big bed with one hand and sat up tall and straight. He leaned against the bed and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Silly Madam? ¡± Guan Xi heard Master Jiu call her. Her long eyelashes flapped like a small fan. Guan Xi turned her head. She had regained some of her consciousness. Looking at Master Jiu, Guan Xi said hesitantly, ¡°Master Jiu, I think I had a nightmare. ¡± ¡°A nightmare? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows tightened. His Gaze fell on Guan Xi¡¯s round and smooth little face. There were fine beads of sweat on the girl¡¯s smooth and full forehead. She did not know what kind of nightmare it was, but she was extremely afraid. She bit her lip and used some strength. The corner of her lip was bitten and there was a bit of blood. ¡°What nightmare? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked. Guan Xi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. ¡± She only knew that she seemed to have had a very scary dream. What was the content of the dream, but she could not remember. But she knew that this dream must be very scary. Otherwise, she would not still feel an uncontrollable fear until now. Xiao jiuyan looked at his silly little wife¡¯s blank look and frowned. ¡°She¡¯s really silly. ¡± Her tone had always been cold. Guan Xi strangely heard disdain from it. Guan Xi was not happy that ninth master despised her. ¡°Ninth Master, no matter how stupid I am, I am still your wife. ¡± She pursed her lips and complained, ¡°your own wife is stupid. Aren¡¯t you glorious? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was speechless. Guan Xi saw that ninth master did not say anything and took the opportunity to pounce on ninth master. ¡°Ninth Master, I¡¯m so scared. The dream just now was really scary. I¡¯m so scared. I NEED TO BE COMFORTED! ¡± Guan Xi knew that ninth master had fallen for her coquettish trick. It was a dark and windy night. It was the time for her to act coquettishly to increase her favorability! The silly lady, who always ran away when she could, took the initiative to throw herself into Guan Xi¡¯s arms at this time. She said, ¡°Master Jiu, in order to comfort my young soul that was hurt by the nightmare, why don¡¯t I not give you that gift? ¡± After all, she still did not want to give him a gift and wanted to save some money. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi was afraid that Master Jiu would not agree, so she quickly added, ¡°uh¡­ Master Jiu, what I mean is, I will give you a gift, but can you not make it so expensive? ¡± After saying that, she even laughed guiltily. She did not dare to look at ninth master. Xiao Jiuyan was so angry that he almost laughed at his stupid wife. The fire that had just been ignited in his body was also extinguished by little silly¡¯s childish bargaining behavior. ¡°No. ¡± The noble man was especially cold and ruthless at this time. ¡°You have to give me your gift until I am satisfied. ¡± ¡°Ah. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small face showed a disappointed expression. She still wanted to say something. Ninth Master had already pressed on the internal line at the bedside and the call was connected. He said calmly, ¡°send the medical box in. ¡± When Guan Xi heard that master Jiu wanted the medical kit, she was puzzled. ¡°Master Jiu, what¡¯s wrong? You want the medical kit so late at night? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his hand and pointed at the corner of her lips with his well-defined fingers. He said calmly, ¡°apply the medicine to the idiot who bit the corner of his lips in a nightmare one night. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± When Master Jiu said that, she stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked the corner of her lips. With a lick, she tasted a faint smell of blood. Wow, that dream that she couldn¡¯t recall was too terrifying. It actually made her so afraid? If it was possible, Guan Xi really wanted to know what kind of dream she had just had. After all, from what she knew of herself, she didn¡¯t seem to be particularly afraid of anything. It was just a simple sentence. She wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. She wasn¡¯t afraid. KNOCK, knock! Soon, there was a knock on the door outside the room. It was a servant delivering medicine. Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°come in. ¡± The Servant came in. ¡°Ninth Master, the medicine box that you asked for. ¡± ¡°Put it down. ¡± The Servant put down the medicine box. Her Gaze, whether intentionally or unintentionally, swept across the corner of Guan Xi¡¯s bitten lips before she went out. Wow, big news. Chapter 289 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The Servant brought the medicine box, and Xiao Jiuyan took out some ointment and applied it on Guan Xi. After applying the medicine. The medicine box was released, and Xiao Jiuyan turned off the light. He pulled Guan Xi into his arms, and his voice was cold and gentle. ¡°Rest assured and sleep. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of nightmares. Your husband is here. ¡± The word ¡°husband¡± Made Guan Xi¡¯s heart skip a beat for a moment. Guan Xi pursed her lips lightly, and her lips tasted a little like ointment. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°sleep. ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Oh, ¡± Guan Xi said softly. This time, it was her nightmare that woke up ninth master. She was in the wrong, so she let it go. ¡­ In the morning, Guan Xi woke up. Ninth Master was no longer at Xiao Gongguan. Guan Xi washed up in the morning. In the bathroom, she looked at the corner of her lips. She had bitten herself yesterday, but she had recovered today. There were no traces of blood from yesterday. Guan Xi knew that this was not the result of the ointment, but the self-healing ability of her body. Ninth Master had helped her apply the ointment yesterday. She did not know if he would have noticed this, or else he would have put a band-aid on her lips, but it was very strange. She still had to eat breakfast later. Forget it, ninth master would only come back at night. At night, she would just say that the ointment was good. OINTMENT: I do not have such a powerful healing effect that would not leave a scar overnight. Thank you! Guan Xi changed her clothes and went out of the room to go downstairs for breakfast. ¡°Good morning, Little Madam. ¡± ¡°Good Morning, Madam! ¡± ¡°Good Morning, Madam. ¡± From the room on the second floor to the dining room, the servants in the house greeted her. Usually, the servants would also greet this little madam, but today was very strange. Everyone greeted her warmly and stared at her face at the same time. ¡°Good Morning. ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile as usual, then she asked, ¡°is there anything on my face? ¡± ¡°No, no, ¡± a servant quickly said, ¡°I just want to say hello to you, Madam. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and walked toward the dining room with a puzzled expression. Behind her, the two servants were whispering to each other. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Ye go to deliver medicine to ninth master and Madam yesterday? I looked just now. There¡¯s no injury on Madam¡¯s lips. ¡± The other servant said, ¡°I looked too. Madam¡¯s lips are fine. I don¡¯t see any injury. But ninth master did ask for a medical kit yesterday. Where do you think to apply medicine to Madam? ¡± ¡°Hehe, how would I know that? ¡± The Servant smiled and blinked. ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing. ¡± Guan Xi heard the conversation between the two servants. Logically speaking, an ordinary person would not be able to hear such a voice at such a distance. However, Guan Xi heard it clearly. She thought of the corner of her mouth that had been scratched yesterday and was a little speechless. ¡®You know what you¡¯re doing? ¡® ¡®What do you know? ¡®? She and ninth master were very pure last night. Don¡¯t overthink things. Guan Xi walked to the dining room and wanted to eat breakfast. Along the way, she received the attention of the servants. The servants of Duke Xiao were very satisfied with the Xiao family. Ninth Master Xiao was a beauty. Seeing her every day was a blessing. The salary was also high. Ninth Master Xiao and his wife had good tempers. Only young master Xiao was occasionally a little rude, unlike the young masters of other families who were hard to please. Therefore, the servants of the Xiao Family got along well with each other. If there was any news, they would share it with each other. Obviously, the news that ninth master Xiao had asked for a medical kit in the middle of the night had spread throughout the Xiao family¡¯s servants. The group leader still turned to the Butler. ¡°Little Madam. ¡± Guan Xi came over to the Butler halfway through her breakfast. ¡°Did you sleep well last night? ¡± Guan Xi almost spat out a mouthful of milk in her small mouth. After swallowing the milk, Guan Xi pouted her small mouth and looked at the housekeeper with accusatory eyes. ¡°Uncle Xiang, even you want to see my joke? ¡± ¡°How can it be a joke? ¡± The housekeeper smiled and said lovingly, ¡°the relationship between Madam and ninth master is good, which is what everyone in Xiao Gongguan likes to see the most. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±What a nice thing to see. ¡°It¡¯s just that Madam is still young. Otherwise, if she had another young master¡­ ¡± the housekeeper sighed with some regret. ¡°We, the people in the present, would be happy. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ we¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± She was still a baby herself! ¡°Well, there¡¯s no rush, ¡± said Housekeeper Xiang. ¡°Uncle Xiang can still work in the Xiao family for more than ten to twenty years. He can wait for Madam and ninth master¡¯s young master. ¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang, you¡­ you don¡¯t have to say anymore! ¡± Housekeeper Xiang kept calling him young master. Guan Xi¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. However, she would still be embarrassed if she was told in such a vague manner. She picked up the milk in front of her, gulped down a large glass of milk, and said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, I¡¯m full! ¡± She stood up from her seat and ran away from the restaurant. Housekeeper Xiang looked at the back of the little lady as she ran away. She felt gratified. The relationship between the ninth master and the Little Lady was still very good today! ¡­ Guan Xi struggled for a few days over what gift to give the ninth master. For the first time, she began to suspect that her little brain was really not bright. Otherwise, how could she not know what to give? She thought so hard. Then, she came to a conclusion. In fact, she was poor. If she was rich, then what was precious stuff? A Yacht, a villa, and a diamond ring. But reality was so sad and cruel. She was a poor little wretch. That morning, Guan Xi received a call from Mu Yixun. Guan Xi picked up the phone and asked, ¡°Yixun, what¡¯s the matter? You have a job again? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s voice on the phone was as cold as ever. In fact, even if she spoke to her face to face, her face would always be cold. Mu Yixun said, ¡°the production crew of ¡®alluring times¡¯ gave you a total of two million. After deducting the company¡¯s Commission, there¡¯s still 1.7 million left. Now that the production crew has sent the card to the company, do you want to come over and take it now, or come back when there¡¯s work to do? ¡± If the two million company only took 300,000 commission, it would be unimaginable for other artists. Even if it was an a-rank contract, the basic company and artist would be split 30-70, and the company would have three artists and seven artists. If it was a newcomer like Guan Xi who didn¡¯t have master Jiu and signed a c-rank contract, it would be considered pretty good if she could get 300,000 for two million. Many of the idol trainees who debuted might have earned the company a few million, but it would only be tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands in their hands. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now. ¡± Guan Xi answered without thinking. Her big black eyes lit up, wishing that she could put the card that Mu Yixun had mentioned into her pocket and heat it up right now. What a joke, money! Could she leave so much money to spend the night at someone else¡¯s place? The answer was no. Chapter 290 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After going to the company, Guan Xi went straight to Mu Yixun¡¯s office. Taking the card from Mu Yixun¡¯s hand, Guan Xi wanted to kiss it. However, due to Yixun¡¯s presence, she still had to be reserved. Guan Xi put the card into her pocket and said to Mu Yixun, ¡°Yixun, thank you. ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s no need to thank me. This is money you earned yourself. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s only because you helped me arrange a job. ¡± Guan Xi waved her hands and said seriously, ¡°it¡¯s really good to have you as my manager. Yixun, thank you. ¡± Mu Yixun seemed to be stunned for a moment, but she did not seem to be. She said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to thank me. ¡± Guan Xi felt that Mu Yixun was a little stubborn. Although she had agreed to the way she addressed Miss Gu and Guan Xi, she often did not change the way she addressed them. No longer struggling with this question, Guan Xi asked, ¡°Yixun, what other work arrangements do I have next? ¡± Mu Yixun picked up the schedule on the table and looked at it She said, ¡°you should continue to participate in the ¡®hello, Hubby¡¯ reality show. I will arrange a few more jobs for you. You have already shot a TV series. Let me see if there are any good movie scripts, advertisements, and magazine covers. ¡°recently, there has been an a-list magazine cover that is not bad. After the broadcast of ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ , you have also gained a certain level of popularity. Let me see if I can win it over. ¡± Mu Yixun said that it was not bad. That was basically the top resource in the circle. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she praised, ¡°Yixun, you¡¯re really amazing. ¡± Mu Yixun said expressionlessly, ¡°it¡¯s my job. ¡± ¡°Yixun, so there¡¯s nothing else today? ¡± Guan Xi asked. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going shopping with Xiaomi. Do you want to go with me? ¡± Guan Xi had no money before, but she was still a poor little Qiongxi. Now that she had a 1.7 million card in her pocket, the poor little Qiongxi had transformed into a rich little woman. She was especially confident to go shopping to buy ¡°expensive¡± gifts for ninth master. Mu Yixun immediately rejected her. ¡°I never go shopping. ¡± ¡°Ah? Never? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened as she sized up Mu Yixun. It was as if she had seen primitive humans before. ¡°Yixun, you¡¯re a girl. How can a girl never go shopping? ¡± Guan Xi asked in surprise. Mu Yixun said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°If you want to go shopping, go ahead. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Seeing that Mu Yixun really did not have any intention of going shopping, Guan Xi thanked her and left Mu Yixun¡¯s office. She was ready to go shopping with Bai Xiaomi. Guan Xi left. Mu Yixun looked at her back expressionlessly. There was no warmth in her cold eyes. The most successful, the strongest promise-keeper? How was he better than her? Why did the young master value him so much? A hint of jealousy rose in Mu Yixun¡¯s heart. This kind of emotion should not have appeared on the promise-keeper. There was no desire, no emotion, no pain. The only thing she could do was to obey her master unconditionally. She would never go against her master¡¯s will. She would even sacrifice her own life for her master without the slightest hesitation. He would keep his promise and be absolutely loyal. He would keep his promise! ¡­ Guan Xi found Bai Xiaomi and took her shopping with him. Just as Mu Yixun had said. Guan Xi had made a huge hit in ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± . He had also been on pomegranate platform¡¯s ¡°happy ever after¡± . After the Ma Qianru incident, Yan Xiaojiu came out to announce that Guan Xi was his wife. Now, Guan Xi was really well-known. Although she could not reach the a-list, she was still not satisfied with being a third-or second-tier actress. She had to put on a disguise when she went out so that her fans would not recognize her. Disguising and putting on makeup was Tang Yue¡¯s forte. Guan Xi wasn¡¯t proficient in it, but it was still possible for others to not recognize her. However, it was just a stroll in the street. Guan Xi didn¡¯t think there was a need to make a big deal out of it, so she learned from other artists. She put on a cap on her little head and put on a mask before she went out. She left Shang Huang Entertainment Company. Guan Xi had a whole day today. She first bought a lot of toys, books, notebooks, stationery, and children¡¯s clothes with Bai Xiaomi before going back to the orphanage. Because she was a local tyrant, Guan Xi bought a little too much, and the shop owner even provided door-to-door service. When they arrived at the orphanage, the children were very happy to see Guan Xi back. They surrounded Guan Xi and called her sister. Guan Xi played with a group of children for a while, then went to find the director. She transferred 500,000 yuan into the card and handed it to director Liu. Director Liu knew that there was actually 500,000 yuan in the card, but he refused to accept it. ¡°Xi Xi, this is all your own money. You can keep it to spend. There are no new children in the courtyard recently, and the Zhang family has lost enough money. Take the money back. ¡± ¡°Mother Liu, take the money. I¡¯ve saved enough money for myself. ¡± Guan Xi put the card on Director Liu¡¯s desk and said seriously, ¡°money is meant to be spent. The Zhang family¡¯s money is for little grape¡¯s treatment. Keep it for little grape. ¡± Zhang Guangzong had been scared by Guan Xi and had doubled the compensation for little grape. Director Liu was shocked by the Zhang Family¡¯s 180-degree change in attitude and only intended to take as much as he could. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Guangzong to be angry. He asked the orphanage to accept the money. Of course, that anger looked more like fear. Director Liu was still hesitating. ¡°But XIXI¡­ ¡± ¡°Mother Liu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi interrupted director Liu and softened her tone. ¡°You know I¡¯m an artist now. Artists make money faster. Don¡¯t you want little grape and the others to live a better life? TAKE THE MONEY! ¡± Director Liu hesitated. As the director of the orphanage, she had always hoped that these children could live a good life. Although they did not have parents, the orphanage was their home. It was not worse than others. Director Liu was finally persuaded by Guan Xi. She sighed and said, ¡°Xi Xi, you are a good child. Mother Liu will accept this money. I thank you on behalf of these children. ¡± ¡°You are welcome, ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile. ¡°They even called me sister Xi Xi. ¡± Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi returned to the orphanage. After dinner, they left the orphanage and went shopping. They went to the mall and walked around a few times. It was still a luxury store. Bai Xiaomi could not help but ask, ¡°Xi Xi, you suddenly want to go shopping today. Is there anything you need? ¡± Bai Xiaomi still remembered that a few months ago, Xixi was still a stunt double and didn¡¯t get much money. She had to live frugally every day and didn¡¯t usually go shopping. Today, she suddenly asked her to go shopping. The items in the few shops that she had visited just now were very expensive. They were not the shops that Xixi usually went to. Guan Xi put on a bitter face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I want to buy either. ¡± ¡°Ah? Xixi, you don¡¯t even know what you want to buy yourself? ¡± Guan Xi nodded bitterly. ¡°Yes. ¡± She wanted to give ninth master a gift, but it also needed to be expensive. The room she had visited earlier was already expensive, but it felt very expensive. Moreover, if she gave it to him, ninth master might return it like last time. There was really no other way. Guan Xi took out her phone and opened her browser What kind of gift would a girl give her husband? Would her husband be happy? The answer that came out from the browser. Guan Xi looked at the other people¡¯s answers. The answer that she liked the most was actually: Little Saburo: buy a set of sexy lingerie. Dim The light in the room a little. After taking a shower at night, walk out of the bathroom and walk up to your husband. With a coquettish voice, she said, ¡°honey, I¡¯m giving myself to you. Do you like it? ¡± I guarantee that your man said yes! Chapter 291 Chapter 291: Chapter 293: Xi Bao has an idea to give a gift to master JiuAuthor: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Holy Sh * T.What is this!Guan Xi felt that her pure heart as a baby had been greatly shocked.Let her wear this thing?This suggestion¡­ ¡­ Pass ! !Little White¡¯s hand was tapping on her phone. Guan Xi flipped through it and looked at other suggestions.Things like giving belts and scarves represented tying up her man.Or giving her a wallet, which indicated that she wanted to take care of her man¡¯s money.Looking at it, it turned out that only the underwear that gave her love was the most reliable.Guan Xi took a look and found that someone had left a message under the suggestion.I bought a set of black silk and tried it on according to Lou Lou¡¯s suggestion. My husband really loves me to death.Guan Xi looked at the feedback of other people¡¯s underwear and blushed. She was also puzzledIs it really so awesome?Giving wallets, belts, scarves, cuffs, and so on, it was obvious that it would not pass.Could it be that this suggestion was feasible?There was a villain in Guan Xi¡¯s small brain who asked her righteously,guan Xi, you can¡¯t do this. How can you do this kind of thing You absolutely CAN¡¯T SEDUCE MASTER JIU!Another villain, B, jumped out and said seriously, ¡°if you don¡¯t wear underwear to seduce master Jiu, you¡¯ll have to spend money. How much money do you have left Less than a million, right The expensive things master Jiu wants can¡¯t be bought for less than a million. Do you want to become poor again?Villain a was anxious and wanted to persuade Guan Xi Again, ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense¡­ ¡°. ¡­Poor or ashamed, choose one.Guan Xi thought for less than two seconds.She decisively chose Villain B¡¯s suggestion.What was shame?Could it be eaten Could it be used as money?She, Guan Xi, was not afraid to face 9th master.¡°Xiaomi, let¡¯s go find a shop. ¡± Guan Xi Patted Bai Xiaomi on the shoulder. ¡°I want to buy a few sets of underwear. ¡±Villain a was desperate.Her Xi Bao was no longer the Xi Bao who would blush at the touch of 9th Master Xiao.BOOHOO!¡­There was a brand underwear shop in the mall.It was quite high-end and luxurious.Guan Xi did not want to buy such expensive underwear, but first, she had money now, so it did not matter if she bought an expensive one occasionally.Secondly, since master Jiu wanted expensive gifts, it was okay if the lingerie was a little more expensive.¡°Miss, may I ask if you two want to buy lingerie? ¡±As soon as they entered the shop, the staff greeted them warmly, ¡°do you want to buy both of them, or? ¡±¡°I¡¯ll buy. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was a little red at this time, but she was wearing a mask, so she couldn¡¯t tell.She had to wear a mask outside, but now that she had entered the shop, the lingerie shop of this brand was more expensive, and there were not many customers.Since the possibility of being recognized was small, the mask was not needed.After Guan Xi finished speaking, Xiao Bai pulled off the mask.¡°Miss, what size of underwear do you usually wear? ¡± The shop assistant asked again, ¡°I can push it for you¡­ Guan Xi, are You Guan Xi? ¡±The shop assistant was halfway through her words when she saw Guan Xi¡¯s face and her eyes lit up with excitement.¡°SHH! ¡± Guan Xi quickly put her index finger to her lips and said, ¡°be quiet, I¡¯m just out to buy some things. ¡±Bai Xiaomi also said, ¡°please be quiet. ¡±Although Xixi was not yet an a-list actress who had a stable standing in the entertainment industry, she was still very popular.But now, she was quite popular.As an assistant, besides being an assistant, she had to help Xixi pay attention to these things.¡°I know, I know. ¡±The shop assistant quickly covered her mouth with her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Guan Xi, I like Master Jiu very much. Can you give me an autograph later? ¡±Guan Xi felt an Arrow hit her chest.¡±¡­ Okay.¡±F * Ck, she was coveting her husband.But he wanted her to give him an autograph. What kind of dirty trick was this?If she chased after celebrities now, she would lose her love!¡°Xi Bao, what size underwear are you wearing? ¡± The shop assistant still remembered her job. After she was sure that she could get an autograph, she asked Guan Xi about her size.She looked at Guan Xi¡¯s boobs and judged, ¡°Xi Bao, your boobs have a D, right? ¡±The staff of the lingerie shop looked at the size of a person¡¯s boobs. They had always been vicious.Guan Xi blushed and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±¡°Your boobs are very nice. I¡¯ll go get you some of the good ones in our shop, ¡± the shop assistant said and was about to get the underwear that Guan Xi could wear.¡°Wait a minute, ¡± Guan Xi called out to the shop assistant.The shop assistant stopped and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Xi Bao? ¡±Guan Xi felt a little shy when the shop assistant kept calling her Xi Bao.However, she also knew that this was what her fans called her online.¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s the underwear. I want a whole set of¡­ that kind of underwear¡­ ¡±Her fair ears were slightly red. Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes darted around, not daring to look at the shop assistant anywhere. ¡°That kind, you know it, right? ¡±The shop assistant was at a loss. ¡°Xi Bao, what kind are you talking about? ¡±Why did she not understand.¡°It¡¯s¡­ that kind. ¡± The redness started to spread from her ears. Guan Xi endured the shame, leaned over to the shop assistant¡¯s ear, and whispered a few words in her ear ¡­The shop assistant came to a sudden realization, and then she smiled ambiguously. ¡°That kind, we have it here too. Wait, I¡¯ll go get it for you. A few days ago, there were a few special styles. I believe ninth master will like them. ¡±Guan Xi¡¯s ears were completely red this time.Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°Yes. ¡±Shame on you.Bai Xiaomi is strange: ¡°Xi Xi, you buy underwear, why do you want nine ye like? ¡±Guan Xi face redder, hemming and Hawing to answer:¡±¡­ no, nothing, millet you do not ask.¡±Bai Xiaomi doesn¡¯t ask anymore.But See Guan Xi blush, and think of her and nine ye is husband and wife Guan Xi, do not know what to think of, Bai Xiaomi also blush up.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .¡°hee-hee. ¡±Guan Xi was waiting for the clerk to take out her underwear when she suddenly heard someone call her.Guan Xi looked over. It was Lin Wanwei.¡°Lin Jie Jie Jie. ¡± Guan Xi raises little white hand to wave, hit a wave.Bai xiaomi looked at Lin Wanwei walked over, close to the ear of Guan Xi asked: ¡°Xi Xi, who is this temperament beauty? ¡±The tone, it¡¯s full of wonder.Lin Wanwei is wearing a chanel white dress today. She is wearing a pair of custom-made high heels without a logo.Under the bright lights of the shop, every step she took was graceful and dazzling.¡°ninth master¡¯s childhood sweetheart. ¡±When she mentioned Childhood Sweetheart, Guan Xi¡¯s tone was sour, but she didn¡¯t realize it.Bai Xiaomi suddenly understood and nodded. ¡°I know, she has such a good temperament. ¡±While Bai Xiaomi and Guan Xi were talking, Lin Wanwei had already approached them. Chapter 292 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Lin Wanwei had exquisite makeup. She smiled at Guan Xi and said, ¡°are you here to buy clothes? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s pink lips curled into a sweet smile. ¡°Yes. Sister Lin, thank you for treating me to dinner last time. ¡± The meal at the Senlai hotel was not cheap. Last time, sister Lin paid for it and left without eating. She had not properly thanked her. Lin wanwei smiled. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s just a meal. ¡± After a pause, Lin Wanwei said, ¡°have you chosen your underwear? Although this brand of underwear is not particularly good, there are a few good ones. Do you want me to introduce them to you? ¡± Bai Xiaomi clicked her tongue at the side. This wasn¡¯t considered good enough for filming? Just now, she had secretly peeked at the hanging price tag of a few types of underwear. The cheap ones cost four to five thousand. The expensive ones cost more than ten thousand. Rich people couldn¡¯t be trifled with, couldn¡¯t be trifled with. Poverty Limited her imagination. Guan Xi smiled awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s no need, sister Lin. You can go and pick what you want. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t want to chat with sister Lin at this time. It would be awkward if the shop assistant took out that sexy little underwear later. Lin Wanwei said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking around. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or continue to be embarrassed after hearing this answer. ¡°Sister Lin, you really don¡¯t have to¡­ ¡± Guan Xi opened her pink lips and was about to decline politely. At this moment, a surprised female voice sounded again ¡°Guan Xi, why are you here? ¡± When Guan Xi heard this voice, she didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was. She felt that she might have had bad luck today, so she only came out to buy something and ran into Tong Fei. She tilted her small head and looked over. Tong Fei was standing at the place where the shop had just entered. There was a person who looked like a nanny beside her, accompanying her to go shopping and pick up her things. It had been a long time since she had last seen Tong Fei. Tong Fei was pregnant. She was wearing maternity clothes now. Her large clothes could already be seen that her abdomen was slightly bulging. Obviously pregnant. In other words, Guan Yihan did not let Tong Fei abort the child. He still kept the child between him and Tong Fei. Guan Xi recalled that the last time she took the money home to Huang Caihua, Guan Yihan was still saying that he would divorce Tong Fei. Then she would marry him. He wanted to marry Tong Fei¡¯s child, but he still wanted to marry her? Didn¡¯t he think it was ridiculous? Fortunately, she did not have any romantic entanglements with Guan Yihan to begin with. When she saw that Tong Fei was pregnant, she did not feel any envy or jealousy. The child was innocent, so it was good for her to stay. When Bai Xiaomi saw Tong Fei, her eyes widened slightly. ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s this annoying woman again. ¡± Bai Xiaomi still remembered the last time she saw this woman in the hospital. She had a haughty and annoying look on her face, and every word she said was very unpleasant to hear. She was always criticizing Xi Xi. She was really annoying. ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi replied to Bai Xiaomi. It was Tong Fei again. She was also very helpless and desperate. What could she do Sigh! Guan Xi did not answer Tong Fei¡¯s question about why she was here. She curved her lips into a smile, and her attitude was neither good nor bad. She said softly, ¡°good evening, sister-in-law. ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your sister-in-law? ¡± Tong Fei¡¯s face was cold. She did not like Guan Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t call her that. ¡± The person that Yihan had placed in his heart was the sand in the bottom of her eyes that she could not rub. ¡°since you don¡¯t want me to call you sister-in-law, then forget it. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged and did not care. What Tong Fei hated the most was Guan Xi¡¯s careless attitude. It was as if Guan Yihan was given to her because she did not want him. And she was married to Guan Yihan. Guan Yihan was still thinking about Guan Xi and did not have her in his heart at all. It made her feel defeated. It was as if she was inferior to Guan Xi in every way and could not compare to Guan Xi. But Guan Xi could not compare to her in any way. In terms of Family Background, Guan Xi, a little B * Stard adopted by the Guan family from an orphanage, could compare to her being the eldest daughter of the Tong family. In terms of looks, Could Guan Xi be more beautiful than her. Even in other aspects, Tong Fei was also confident that she would not lose to Guan Xi. But¡­ ¡­ But Guan Yihan just had to like Guan Xi ¡­ Holding her breath, Tong Fei looked at Guan Xi with jealousy in her eyes, and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Guan Xi, you have the money to come to this shop to buy things? Oh, right, I forgot, you¡¯re married to ninth master Xiao. Previously it was Yihan, now it¡¯s ninth master Xiao. Using a man to get to the top, you¡¯re really capable. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes were bright as she looked at Tong Fei. She had always used these points against Tong Fei. Guan Xi truly felt that her status was very low. She curled her pink lips and said with a smile, ¡°sister-in-law, you flatter me. I also feel that I¡¯m quite capable. After all, it¡¯s not easy to make my husband like me and love me, is it? ¡± Actually, Guan Xi did not want to Refute Tong Fei. After all, Tong Fei was pregnant. She had always been tolerant towards children and pregnant women. However, Tong Fei always liked to provoke her. Every time she saw her, she would provoke her. Her reply could be considered gentle, but every word she said poked Tong Fei¡¯s heart. ¡°Guan Xi, you! ¡± Tong Fei¡¯s expression suddenly changed and she was a little angry She said with jealousy and hatred, ¡°you little B * Tch, don¡¯t you see what kind of status you had in the past? It was just that the Gu family had the opportunity to marry ninth master Xiao. What are you so arrogant for? Do you really think you¡¯re a toy ¡°before, you didn¡¯t go back to the Gu family. In the Guan family, you were just a dog of the Guan family. ¡°Now that you¡¯re married to ninth master Xiao, you think of yourself as a Phoenix on a branch. What a joke. ¡± ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯d better not be too angry. Be careful not to get pregnant. ¡± Guan Xi kindly reminded her, but she still had a smile on her face Her soft voice was neither hurried nor slow. ¡°But you¡¯re right. Now that I¡¯m married to ninth Master Xiao, I¡¯m flying on a branch and becoming a phoenix. Ninth Master has power and influence. Many people would be envious if I were to marry him. sister-in-law, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Lin Wanwei, who was at the side, was speechless Tong Fei thought back to when she met Ninth Master Xiao in the restaurant. That handsome man, his facial features were so perfect that it moved people¡¯s hearts. She gritted her teeth and sneered. ¡°No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯ll still be a cripple. He¡¯ll be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± When Tong Fei said the word ¡®cripple¡¯ , Guan Xi¡¯s voice turned completely cold. The sweet smile on her lips disappeared. She stared at Tong Fei expressionlessly. Her big black eyes were heavy. ¡°Tong Fei, if you say one more bad thing about ninth master, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. ¡± ¡°I said it wrong. That¡¯s a cripple¡­ ¡± cripple. Tong Fei did not dare to say the last word. It was stuck in her throat. Because Guan Xi¡¯s expression was too cold and calm. Tong Fei¡¯s heart trembled. She took two deep breaths before saying stiffly, ¡°Guan Xi, you can be arrogant and proud. Let¡¯s see how long you can stay in the Xiao family. When your identity is¡­ ¡± As she said this, she suddenly remembered Guan Yihan¡¯s warning and swallowed her words. ¡°I¡¯ll see if you can stay in the Xiao Family! ¡± Chapter 293 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tong Fei said this last sentence and left the shop with a terrible expression. Guan Xi looked at Tong Fei¡¯s back as she left. The cold expression on her face faded, and she put on a sweet smile. She waved her hand and said, ¡°goodbye, sister-in-law. ¡± Tong Fei did not turn her head back. The former eldest daughter of the Tong family. She also had a graceful and gentle appearance. Because of a love that was snatched by force but had no expectations, she became a jealous shrew. ¡­ She waited for Tong Fei and her nanny to leave. Guan Xi heard Lin Wanwei ask, ¡°Xi Xi, who¡¯s that? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. Oh No. She had forgotten that sister Lin was still here. She was actually discussing Guan Yihan and the Guan family with Tong Fei. What the F * Ck. Sister Lin and JIU ye Qing Mei Zhu Ma! If sister Lin heard what she said just now, would she think of something? ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Guan Xi hesitated for a moment. Her little head turned and came up with an imperfect excuse. ¡°That was the wife of one of my cousins. I accidentally offended her previously, so she hasn¡¯t liked me very much. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Lin wanwei smiled gently. ¡°Our XIXI is so cute. If someone doesn¡¯t like you, it¡¯s definitely her fault. ¡± Guan Xi smiled dryly. She wasn¡¯t money, so how could everyone like her. But no matter what she thought, seeing that Lin Wanwei¡¯s expression was normal, Guan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. It should be¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t hear it, right ¡­ ¡­ The shop assistant quickly brought out two sets of the underwear that Guan Silly Xi wanted. ¡°Xibao, try these two sets of underwear. ¡± Guan Xi was afraid that Lin Wanwei would know what she had bought. When the shop assistant came over, she quickly went up to greet her. Guan Xi said hurriedly, ¡°no need to try it on. Just take this one. Do you have a bag? Pack it up. ¡± The shop assistant said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try it on? If it doesn¡¯t fit¡­ ¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t fit, can I bring it over to exchange for it? ¡± Although she didn¡¯t want sister Lin to see her buying it, the things in this shop were really expensive. If she couldn¡¯t wear it back and couldn¡¯t return it, then Guan Xi really couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. The shop assistant said, ¡°as long as the label isn¡¯t cut off, it won¡¯t affect the second sale. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and try again, ¡± Guan Xi said very decisively. She paid the bill, paid the money, and put it in the bag. Guan Xi completed a series of actions in one go. She even signed autographs for a few of the shop assistants who recognized her. ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯ve already bought my things. Then I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Guan Xi was afraid that Lin Wanwei would ask her what she had bought. How was she going to answer. Did she say that she was buying lingerie to Seduce Master Jiu? How shameful! Lin wanwei smiled gently. ¡°Alright. Goodbye, Xi Xi. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi left the brand shop. Lin Wanwei was going to buy something, but she didn¡¯t buy anything. She followed her out. As soon as she went out, Lin Wanwei took out her phone and made a call. The call went through and she gave a short order to the person on the other end. ¡°Help me with something. Gu Wenxi from the Gu family, investigate¡­ Guan Xi from ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ . This is Gu Wenxi¡¯s stage name. What do you want to investigate? Investigate everything. Investigate anything you find. ¡± She hung up the phone. Lin Wanwei was still concerned about what that woman had just said. Wait until your identity is¡­ ¡­ What did she mean when she stopped abruptly before she could finish her sentence? ¡­ After Guan Xi finished shopping, she went to a few more shops. It was a little late because she had other things to do, so she told Bai Xiaomi to go back first. She went to the cleaning club in the Old City district. Every time she went to the cleaning club, the Old City district¡¯s dilapidated house didn¡¯t have a good environment either. Guan Xi always wanted to complain. Tang Yu was so rich, why didn¡¯t he change his office? Of course, Guan Xi had asked Tang Yu this question before. Then, she felt that Tang Yu¡¯s answer was very pretentious. ¡°hiding in the city. ¡± Hiding in the city! ! ! ! ¡°Yue Yue. ¡± Guan Xi entered the cleaning club, but there was no one in the hall in front. When she entered the hall in the back, she saw Tang Yue. Tang Yue was sitting in front of a computer, and the computer screen was shining on her handsome face. Tang Yue¡¯s fingers were typing rapidly on the keyboard. Her movements were dazzling, and there were cracking sounds. As soon as Guan Xi entered, Tang Yue noticed it. ¡°Sister Xi Xi. ¡± Tang Yue stopped what she was doing and shouted happily, ¡°you¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi asked, ¡°Are you busy? ¡± ¡°The next job is to hack the security facilities of a hotel. It¡¯s a piece of cake. Brother, Xi Xi is here. ¡± Tang Yue immediately shouted in an excited tone, ¡°come out quickly. ¡± It was like a secret agent who tipped them off. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She handed the thing in her hand to Tang Yue. ¡°Here, this is for you. Open it and play with it. ¡± Tang Yue took it and opened it. Inside was a bag of electronic products. As a hacker, it was necessary to hone her skills. Usually, she would open, assemble, and modify these things. This gift was very suitable for Tang Yue. Tang Yue thanked her happily. ¡°thank you, sister Xixi. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. ¡± ¡°Brother! ¡± Seeing that Tang Yu hadn¡¯t come out yet, Tang Yue shouted in the direction of the inside again, raising her volume by another degree. ¡°Sister Xixi is here. Did you hear that? ¡± There was still no response. Tang Yue got up and was about to call for Tang Yu. Sister Xixi was finally here. What if she ran away later. She would make her brother so awkward that he wouldn¡¯t even have a place to cry. Guan Xi saw that Tang Yue was about to get up and quickly said, ¡°Tang Yu is in the basement? I¡¯ll go look for him. ¡± ¡°Okay. Then sister Xixi, you go down and look for brother yourself. ¡± Tang Yue agreed very decisively. Today, when hero brother went out, only brother was downstairs. If sister Xixi went down, wouldn¡¯t she be alone in a room with her brother. Hehehe.. ¡­ Guan Xi didn¡¯t notice what Tang Yue was thinking. She walked past Tang Yue and pushed open two doors. An entrance to the basement was revealed. Guan Xi went down the stairs without any hesitation. She went down about five to six meters. A small door appeared in front of Guan Xi. Guan Xi pushed it open. It was a huge field as big as a football field. There were all kinds of training equipment inside. One of the walls was filled with all kinds of machines. In the middle of the field, there was a boxing ring. Bang Bang Bang! The thin and slender youth was half-naked with boxing gloves on his hands. Meng lie was punching the sandbag in front of him. The sound of the fist and the sandbag colliding was like an explosion, making a huge and terrifying sound. ¡°Tang Yu! ¡± Guan Xi shouted. Tang Yu did not look at him, but he punched the sandbag heavily. Bang! The sandbag was hit by a strong force and bounced up to the ceiling. The steel bars that were holding the sandbag broke and the sandbag quickly fell to the ground. The sand scattered all over the ground. Tang Yu glanced at the Sandbag and looked at Guan Xi. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I come if I have nothing to do? ¡± Guan Xi was used to Tang Yu¡¯s cold attitude. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m back to see my old friend. ¡± Tang Yu took a towel from the side and wiped his sweat. He said in a mocking tone, ¡°I don¡¯t have a friend like you. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. ¡± Tang Yu was very direct. Guan Xi came to find Tang Yu because she had something to say, but she was a little embarrassed to be asked so directly after saying so many beautiful words just now. She stuttered and asked, ¡°I want to ask, who took the cleaning order from Master Jiu? ¡± Chapter 294 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi was busy with work. But she kept thinking about 9th master being ordered by someone on the dark net. Before she liked 9th Master, she already thought that he was her husband. If someone wanted to do something to him, she had to protect him. Now she already knew that she liked 9th master. There was no reason for her to sit idly by. Every once in a while, she would go on the dark net and see the reward of 30 million USD hanging high at the top of the net. She thought that if someone accepted the mission. What would she do if she targeted 9th master? Guan Xi admitted that she was not afraid of most of the cleaners. But there were also some who had been in this line of work for a long time and were experienced. Think about it. The cleaners were in the dark, and the people who were assassinated were in the open. It was often impossible to guard against them. Tang Yu Heard Guan Xi¡¯s words and sneered, ¡°is this what you meant by visiting a friend? ¡± Guan Xi felt guilty, ¡°what? You¡¯re not allowed to visit a friend while you¡¯re doing something? ¡± Since it was related to the Ninth Master, Guan Xi couldn¡¯t care less about Tang Yu¡¯s unhappiness. She pursed her lips and her round face became serious. ¡°Tang Yu, someone has already accepted the order. Tell me who it is. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to tell you, ¡± Tang Yu said. He walked to the boxing ring and threw a pair of gloves to Guan Xi. In the boxing ring, the youth looked down at Guan Xi. ¡°want to fight with me? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t want to fight with Tang Yu at this time. After the fight, she was drenched in sweat. She did not want to. Tang Yu seemed to have read Guan Xi¡¯s mind. He said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t fight, I won¡¯t tell you who took the job. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What else could she do? She could only fight. She went to the changing room to change her clothes. Guan Xi put on her protective gear and then put on her boxing gloves. When she stood in the ring, Guan Xi did not have the usual soft smile on her face. Instead, she looked like a different person. Her dark and bright eyes were indifferent. She looked at Tang Yu and asked, ¡°don¡¯t go too far? ¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°no need. Use Your full strength. ¡± ¡°Full Strength? ¡± Guan Xi chuckled. ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll beat you to death. ¡± Tang Yu did not waste any words. He took a few steps forward and threw a punch at Guan Xi¡¯s face. The Punch was fast and light. It cut through the air. With such speed, if it landed on her face, she would be seriously injured even if she did not die. Logically speaking, a normal person would not be able to dodge such a fast punch. But just as the fist was about to hit Guan Xi¡¯s face, Guan Xi squatted down at an unbelievable speed. There was almost no gap between the squatting and she swung her fist upwards, aiming straight for Tang Yu¡¯s jawbone. Tang Yu retreated backward. Guan Xi¡¯s punch grazed his jawbone. Tang Yu¡¯s body swayed. ¡°Forget it, Tang Yu. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°just tell me who it is. There¡¯s no point in fighting. ¡± Tang Yu wiped his lips with his gloves. There was blood on the dark blue gloves. ¡°again. ¡± Without any nonsense, Tang Yu punched again. Guan Xi frowned. There was no choice. Tang Yu wanted to fight, so she could only fight with him. ¡­ Tang Yue wanted to know how her brother, who had made her worry so much, was doing. How was it going with sister Xixi. She couldn¡¯t continue working upstairs either. She quietly went downstairs, wanting to see how things were going. Just as she reached the basement door, she heard banging sounds coming from inside. Tang Yue wailed in her heart and quickly walked in. It was just as she had expected. Her brother pulled sister Xixi to practice in the ring again. On the ring, two figures were moving back and forth at an incredible speed. Bang, Bang, Bang. The sound of fists hitting flesh was terrifying. Tang Yue¡¯s eyes were wide open, trying to see the situation on the ring clearly. But no matter how she looked, she could only see afterimages. Bang, Bang, Bang! Another series of continuous attacks. Tang Yue couldn¡¯t take her eyes off them. She had no idea who had the upper hand. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud sound. Tang Yu seemed to have been hit. His entire body fell back on the ring. Guan Xi followed closely. Her fist followed up and smashed directly into Tang Yu¡¯s face. Just when her fist was only one palm away from Tang Yu, Guan Xi stopped. ¡°SISTER XIXI! ¡± Tang Yue cried out in shock. It was so close. Sister Xixi almost hit her brother. Guan Xi stared at Tang Yu expressionlessly. Her eyes were red. The fight with Tang Yu made her blood boil. It was as if the fighting spirit in her body had been activated. Closing her eyes, Guan Xi said softly, ¡°Tang Yu, you lost. ¡± After she said that, she got up from Tang Yu. Tang Yu supported himself on the ground with one hand and slowly stood up. ¡°24-0. I lost. ¡± ¡°Alright, tell me, who took the job? ¡± Tang Yu took off his gloves and said, ¡°Akira family? ¡± ¡°Akira family? ¡± Guan Xi couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Akira family with a guardian? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Tang Yu replied faintly. ¡°But doesn¡¯t Akira family not do any cleaning work? ¡± Guan Xi was confused. ¡°Akira family only provides guardian to various forces, national dignitaries, and mercenaries. Didn¡¯t they not directly do work? ¡± Providing Guardian and directly doing work. There was a big difference. If Akira family sold the contract-keepers to others, the contract-keepers would be ordered by their owners to carry out assassinations or guard matters. It had nothing to do with Akira family, and no one would blame Akira family. For example, if a person used a knife to cut someone, would anyone go to the knife-seller? They would only look for the person who cut the person. The contract-keepers were just a commodity. But if Akira family directly came out and ordered the contract-keepers to kill, then Akira family would be held responsible. Of course, the person who placed the order later should also be held responsible. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask the Akira family about this. ¡± Tang Yu had already taken off his boxing gloves. His hand wiped the blood at the corner of his lips as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not the young master of the Akira family, how would I know? ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip. If it was the contract-abiding people of the Akira family, it would be quite troublesome. The contract-abiding people of the Akira family had a market in the underworld, and there was also a market in the white underworld. In short, it was a mixture of the black and white. If the Akira family targeted the ninth master, it would not be good. ¡°Right. ¡± Tang Yu spoke again. His clear and bright youth voice was particularly pleasant to hear, but it was not good news. ¡°I heard that the Akira family sent their strongest contract-abiding person to clean up ninth master Xiao this time. ¡± ¡°strongest contract keeper? ¡± Guan Xi blinked. ¡°very powerful? ¡± ¡°Who knows? ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi with a deeper meaning. ¡°The contract keeper of the Akira family has always been of good quality. Since the Akira family said that they are the strongest, then they naturally have the ability of that contract keeper. ¡± After a pause, Tang Yu said, ¡°I also heard that the contract keeper is a little different from the other contract keepers. ¡± ¡°How is it different? ¡± Guan Xi quickly asked. It was always good to know more information. ¡°that keeper, the young master of the Akira family, likes her. It¡¯s really strange that the master likes a commodity. ¡± Chapter 295 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu with a confused expression. ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s special. ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi and explained coldly, ¡°the person who keeps the promise has no feelings. The young master of the Akira family likes her and wants her to have feelings, so he remakes her. But if a person has feelings, would he still be the person who keeps the promise? ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Guan Xi was enlightened. Then, she mumbled, ¡°the young master of the Akira family is gay. ¡± Tang Yu frowned and said, ¡°who said he¡¯s gay? ¡± Guan Xi blinked. ¡°He likes the Akira family¡¯s strongest contract-keeper. Isn¡¯t he gay? ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s expression cracked. He said, ¡°the strongest contract-keeper is a woman. ¡± ¡°A woman? ¡± Guan Xi did not believe him. ¡°is a woman that powerful? ¡± It was not that she looked down on women In terms of physical fitness, a woman was indeed inferior to a man. Contract-keepers were all remade the same way. Since it was the strongest, Guan Xi subconsciously thought it was a man. She didn¡¯t expect it to be a woman. That woman was quite strong! Tang Yu said, ¡°24-0. Are you a man? ¡± Guan Xi said bluntly, ¡°then you¡¯re too weak. ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m joking. ¡± Guan Xi saw Tang Yu¡¯s expression change slightly and quickly laughed. Of course, Tang Yu couldn¡¯t be weak. As one of the top three cleaners of the year, if he was weak, there would be no strong one. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Guan Xi now had some confidence, although she still didn¡¯t know who the strongest contract-abiding person was. But at least she knew who would deal with ninth master. ¡°I really want to have a fight with that Guardian. Let¡¯s see who will win, ¡± Guan Xi sighed. Besides this guardian, she also wanted to have a fight with ninth master. But ninth master was not in good health, so it was impossible to have a fight. She felt a little regretful. ¡°okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to leave when she asked what she wanted. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, you¡¯re leaving? ¡± Tang Yue was a little anxious when she saw that Guan Xi was about to leave. ¡°Stay a little longer. ¡± She had just arrived not long ago. Her brother did not know how to seize the opportunity. He had actually spent all his time on the ring. What a failure. ¡°It¡¯s already quite late. I¡¯ll be late if I go back any later. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the time and patted Tang Yue¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll come over to see you guys next time. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Tang Yue said happily. ¡°Then, sister Xi Xi, you must come over again. ¡± ¡°No need, ¡± Tang Yu interrupted Tang Yue expressionlessly. ¡°She¡¯s fine anyway. She won¡¯t come over. ¡± ¡°brother, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Tang Yue stomped her feet and looked at Tang Yu reproachfully. She was afraid that Guan Xi would really listen to Tang Yu¡¯s words and not come She quickly said to Guan Xi, ¡°sister Xi Xi, don¡¯t listen to my brother¡¯s nonsense. He actually really wants you to come. Sister Xi Xi, come whenever you want. Come when you¡¯re free and come when YOU¡¯RE NOT FREE! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Tang Yu guiltily and promised Tang Yue, ¡°I¡¯ll come often. ¡± Tang Yu sneered coldly. ¡°Oh right. ¡± Guan Xi remembered something. ¡°Tang Yu, do you know Fu Yuesheng? ¡± ¡°Fu Yuesheng? ¡± Tang Yu frowned. ¡°This name seems to ring a Bell¡­ ¡± He couldn¡¯t remember it at that moment. Then, Tang Yue spoke. The little girl raised her hand. ¡°I know Fu Yuesheng. ¡± ¡°Do you know who Fu Yuesheng is? ¡± Guan Xi turned to ask Tang Yue. ¡°An arms dealer, ¡± Tang Yue said ¡°He has a few lines that supply the Golden Triangle. Now, some countries that are in internal strife also have arms that he sells. He is on good terms with many wealthy businessmen in Country M. he also has some operations in country Z. in terms of arms, he is almost legalized. ¡± Guan Xi recalled the tall and burly man she saw at the hotel the other day. She did not expect him to have such a background. No wonder ninth master told her that it was troublesome even though it was just a Yun family. So it was because of this layer of reason. But how did Yun Lige get involved with Fu Yuesheng. ¡°Tang Yue, help me investigate the relationship between Fu Yuesheng and a woman named Yun Lige. ¡± ¡°okay, sister Xixi. ¡± Tang Yue agreed. After a pause, she said, ¡°but Fu Yuesheng¡¯s identity is special, so I might not be able to find much. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to investigate further. It¡¯s more or less enough. ¡± She was thinking that she had already helped Yun lige once. Moreover, Yun Lige was a nice person. If she wanted to help, she would help to the end. But if she couldn¡¯t help, then there was nothing she could do. ¡­ After leaving the Cleaning Club, Guan Xi returned to the Xiao residence. There was still a nine o¡¯clock curfew. Guan Xi happened to be on time to go home. It was safe! She didn¡¯t need to be punished. She was still a little excited when she thought about it. Guan Xi carried two sets of small underwear that she had bought in the shop. When she entered the living room, she saw Xiao Jingming. It had been a while since Xiao Jingming had seen Xiao Jingming. He said that he was going to sketch. Xiao Jingming was usually a playboy, but he actually learned art. Guan Xi once saw Xiao Jingming draw a painting that was said to be abstract. She felt that Xiao Jingming was insulting the word art. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re back. ¡± Xiao Jingming immediately got up from the Sofa when he saw Guan Xi. Now that he saw Guan Xi, Xiao Jingming was as obedient as a baby. ¡°How was the painting trip? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t know anything about their profession, so she asked casually. ¡°It was okay, ¡± Xiao Jingming replied. ¡°The scenery there was pretty good. I played there for a few days. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ played there for a few days. Didn¡¯t you go to study?¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, it slipped out. He quickly said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t tell ninth uncle about this. If he finds out, he¡¯ll beat me to death. ¡± ¡°ninth master is in a wheelchair. How will he beat you? ¡± Guan Xi asked. ¡°directly with the belt, ¡± Xiao Jingming said with a bitter laugh. His face was gloomy. Obviously, he had been beaten by ninth master before. It left a psychological scar. Guan Xi thought for a moment and then pulled the belt. This was indeed a low-difficulty movement that could be done in a wheelchair. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t tell ninth master, ¡± Xiao Jingming was worried, so he reminded her again. ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi curled her lips and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell ninth master. I¡¯m on your side about being punished by ninth master. ¡± They were all pitiful people who had to bow their heads and tremble in front of ninth master. Why did they have to betray each other. Xiao Jingming smiled and said, ¡°little Auntie, you¡¯re so kind. I brought you some local specialties and just some food. They¡¯re very authentic. Do you want to eat them now or tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat them tomorrow. ¡± It was already past nine o¡¯clock. Thinking of ninth master¡¯s personal attacks on her over 100 pounds every time, Guan Xi felt that she should lose a little weight. She should be a girl with less than 100 pounds. ¡°Okay, Auntie, you can eat tomorrow. ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t insist. He said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll continue reading. ¡± Chapter 296 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°reading? ¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t the final exam coming up? ¡± Xiao Jingming picked up a book in front of him and waved it in front of Guan Xi. ¡°We have to hand in a piece of art work for our final homework, and some of the theories are for the exams, so we have to memorize them. ¡± Young Master Xiao usually had a good time, but the final exam crematorium. It was okay to go out and hide it from ninth uncle, but the final results were too miserable. A punishment was inevitable. So every time the final exam came, young master Xiao had to recite crazily. Guan Xi looked at the book that Xiao Jingming was waving in front of her. Her expression changed slightly and she wailed, ¡°THE FINAL EXAM! ¡± She was going to die. She was studying finance for Gu Wenxi. She was going to take the high math exam. There was a tree in the university that hung many people to death. It was called high math! THE FINAL EXAM! She was dead. There was no hope. She was finished. ¡­ Xiao Jingming saw that Guan Xi¡¯s small face instantly turned pale. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°little aunt, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t study regularly? ¡± Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jingming. ¡°nonsense, how can I be the same as you? I¡¯m usually very serious in class. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t believe her. Little Auntie must have been busy with the entertainment industry some time ago. Acting in a variety show. A few days ago, she was even more amazing. She actually persuaded ninth uncle to go to variety shows with her. With such a little Auntie, he was convinced. Guan Xi said, ¡°of course it¡¯s true. You¡¯ll know when the final exam comes out. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming: ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re studying now. I have nothing to do now, so I¡¯ll accompany you to study for a while, ¡± Guan Xi said. She took the two sets of erotic underwear and put them in her room. Then, she went to her original room to get her schoolbag and textbook. She sat in the living room, ready to study with Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Didn¡¯t she say she would be serious in class? She was just cramming at the last minute. ¡­ Although she was going to give ninth master a Precious Gift, Guan Xi did read with Xiao Jingming downstairs for a long time. She didn¡¯t read the book page by page like Xiao Jingming, reading while mumbling. Guan Xi flipped through the book very quickly. Almost every page only stayed for a few seconds before she flipped through it. Xiao Jingming read for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Auntie, can you understand what¡¯s in the book? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi still flipped through the book carelessly. ¡°I can understand it. I¡¯ve memorized it. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ Oh.¡± Could she still have a photographic memory? Auntie was no longer bragging. The two of them continued reading. Guan Xi was almost done flipping through a book. Her cell phone on the table rang. Xiao Bai picked it up and glanced at the caller ID. It was Tang Yue. Guan Xi stood up and walked to the other corner of the Living Room before picking up the phone. ¡°Yue Yue? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xiao Jingming saw that Guan Xi was avoiding him even though she was picking up the phone. He couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°young aunt, why did you run so far away when you picked up the phone? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re carrying 9th uncle behind your back. ¡± Guan Xi heard him and turned around to glare at him. ¡°Shut up. Girls Talk, boys don¡¯t interrupt. ¡± Xiao Jingming felt wronged. However, he still shut up obediently after being glared at by his aunt¡¯s ¡°fierce¡± little eyes. On the other end of the phone, Tang Yue said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate the matter between Fu Yuesheng and Yun Lige? I just did, and I really found something. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Guan Xi asked. ¡°Fu Yuesheng married into the Yun family with his mother in the early years. Later, the old master of the Yun family passed away. He was angered to death by Yun Lige. The old man was originally in good health. He could live for another 20 to 30 years without any problems, but he passed away just like that. ¡± Guan Xi blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°what¡¯s the relationship between the two? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the relationship. ¡± Tang Yue looked at the results of the investigation on the computer screen and said, ¡°At that time, it was old master Yun¡¯s 60th birthday. Then, at the banquet, someone played an audio clip of Yun Lige. Uh¡­ it was that kind of audio clip. At that time, Yun Lige was just an adult. She was old master Yun¡¯s favorite granddaughter. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi thought about Yun Lige. She actually did such an outrageous thing. However, looking at Yun Lige¡¯s direct and rebellious personality, it was also possible. Not to mention Yun Lige. She herself was just a young and tender cabbage, yet she was cheated by the ninth master. ¡°Yun Lige is old master Yun¡¯s favorite granddaughter. She flew into a rage on the spot¡­ ¡± Guan Xi could understand very well that her favorite granddaughter was cheated by some pig. The audio even flowed to the banquet. Not to mention the Yun family¡¯s face, even old master was thinking from the granddaughter¡¯s point of view. He probably couldn¡¯t accept it all at once. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the worst? ¡± Tang Yue continued ¡°At that time, when the audio was leaked, Yun Lige didn¡¯t deny it. However, some people in the Yun family who couldn¡¯t stand the old man¡¯s pampering of Yun Lige said that Yun lige wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, and at the same time, they forced Yun Lige to take off her clothes to verify her identity. ¡± Guan Xi had a vague feeling that what happened next might not turn out too well. ¡°Yun Lige took off her clothes? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s answer was just as Guan Xi had expected. Guan Xi would not ask why Yun Lige did not deny it. Why would those people insist on her taking off her clothes to verify her identity. It was just to make old master Yun¡¯s favorite granddaughter look bad. The human heart was sometimes so ugly and embarrassing. ¡°Then what did what you just said have to do with Fu Yuesheng? ¡± After talking for so long, Guan Xi still could not understand the relationship between Yun lige and Fu Yuesheng. ¡°The audio was played by Fu Yuesheng at the banquet. ¡± Tang Yue, a young girl of about 15 or 16 years old, sighed like an old woman. ¡°The man who had sex with Yun lige was also Fu Yuesheng. ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes. She had obviously not thought of this. For some reason, at this moment, she seemed to be able to see Yun lige from a year ago. At a dazzling banquet, she endured the humiliation from the crowd. Under the crowd¡¯s or malicious gazes, she slowly took off her clothes. The deepest and most painful stab came from the man she loved the most. ¡­ At this moment, in the Yun family¡¯s main mansion. A woman in her early thirties questioned the man who was lazily sitting on the Sofa ¡°Fu Yuesheng, isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve already taken over the Yun family? What kind of harm do you want to do to Xiao Ge before you¡¯re willing to let her go? ¡± Fu Yuesheng did not answer. He picked up a pack of cigarettes from the coffee table on the table. With a slight tilt of his hand, he poured out a cigarette. His slender fingers and middle fingers held the cigarette and lit it up. The mature man brought the cigarette to his thin lips. With a light puff, he slowly exhaled a faint ring of smoke. ¡°Let ah Li go? ¡± Fu Yuesheng pursed his lips and looked calmly at the excited woman in front of him. He said neither too fast nor too slowly, ¡°what are you talking about? Ah Li has long been mine. ¡± ¡°Fu Yuesheng. ¡± The woman looked at Fu Yuesheng with red eyes ¡°You still have the face to say that Ah Li is with you What have you done to yourself? What have you done to Xiao Ge Have you forgotten You hate our Yun family. Fine, for our Yun family, the Yun family is yours now, but what did Xiao Ge do wrong Ah, you have to torture her like this.¡± [ ask for a ticket, and give the red beans to ninth master and Xi Xi. ] Interspersed with a pair of vice-partners, torturing a relationship. There won¡¯t be many scenes, so don¡¯t worry Silly NO2 thank you big baby¡¯s support, Mwah Chapter 297 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Fu Yuesheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and his throat rolled for a moment. ¡°How I treat her is my own business. Ah Li has never said a word of unwillingness, so why do you have to stand up for her? HMM? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± The woman was about to explode from Fu Yuesheng¡¯s words. She forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and said coldly, ¡°where is Xiao Ge? I want to bring her back. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take her away. ¡± Fu Yuesheng pinched the cigarette between his thumb and index finger, and looked at the hysterical woman with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Good, good! ¡± The woman was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°Fu Yuesheng, do you really have to force Xiao Ge to death before it¡¯s over? ¡± Fu Yuesheng flicked the ashes of the cigarette and said casually, ¡°even if she dies, she has to die by my side. ¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s words obviously aroused the woman¡¯s panic and anger. The woman¡¯s voice rose a pitch and said sharply, ¡°Fu Yuesheng, how could you treat Xiao Ge like that? You¡¯re not human. You¡¯ll regret treating her like that. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it, and I don¡¯t need you to worry about it, ¡± Fu Yuesheng said indifferently. He got up from the SOFA. The woman wanted to say something, but Fu Yuesheng waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°take her out. ¡± As he spoke, two burly men immediately came up from the side. ¡°Second Miss Yun, sorry to offend you. ¡± The burly man spoke in a polite manner, but his actions were not polite at all. One on each side, he dragged the woman and walked out. Fu Yuesheng looked at the woman who was dragged away, and the woman¡¯s emotional clamor was still in his ears. His eyes were terrifyingly dark. His tall and straight body bent slightly. He put out the cigarette in his hand on the ashtray and turned around to walk upstairs. ¡­ In a room in the corner of the second floor. Yun lige was lying on the bed. Her fiery red hair had been dyed black. She had her eyes closed and seemed to be sleeping. Her beautiful brows were slightly furrowed and she seemed to be sleeping very restlessly. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s well-defined big hand opened the door and came in. The man walked to the front of the bed and his dark eyes looked at Yun Lige who was lying on the bed. He did not know how long he looked at her before he opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Ah Li. ¡± The girl on the bed did not say anything. Fu Yuesheng chuckled softly. ¡°Ah Li, I know you¡¯re not asleep. Your second sister is here¡­ ¡± As soon as he said this, Yun lige opened her eyes wide. She bounced up from the bed and looked at Fu Yuesheng with a pair of beautiful eyes that were filled with shock and fear. ¡°second sister, what did you do to her? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s large hands fondly caressed the side of Yun Lige¡¯s face. ¡°She wanted to take you away, so I got someone to send her back. Ah Li, in your heart, am I such a scary person? ¡± Yun lige bit her lip. After a while, she bit her lip and said,¡±¡­ No.¡± ¡°Ah Li, second sister said that I would kill you. How ridiculous. ¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s thin lips touched a faint smile and said tenderly, ¡°but ah Li, even if you die, you have to die by my side. Do you understand? ¡± Yun lige lowered her head. ¡°I understand. ¡± ¡°Ah Li, look up at me. ¡± Yun lige obediently looked up. Fu Yuesheng smiled with satisfaction. He pointed at his belt and said gently, ¡°Ah Li, untie it. ¡± Yun lige¡¯s body trembled. Her lips trembled. She seemed to want to say something to reject him. But it was only for four or five seconds before she forced herself to calm down. Yun Lige, the person in front of her was no longer her uncle. He was Fu Yuesheng, the enemy of the Yun family, the devil. Yun Lige, he was not the one who loved you. Xiao Bai¡¯s hands trembled as he touched the man¡¯s metal belt buckle. She trembled as she untied his belt¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi and Tang Yue ended the call. She was in a bad mood. In fact, she didn¡¯t think that she should be a sentimental person. But after hearing about Yun Lige, she still felt bad for her. But if it was like what Tang Yue found out about Fu Yuesheng¡¯s background¡­ An arms dealer. And an arms dealer with a ZF background, then even if she wanted to help, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. ¡°Sigh. ¡± Guan Xi took her phone and walked back, sighing heavily. Xiao Jingming was still memorizing books. F * Ck. The contents of these books were like heavenly books. Young Master Xiao clearly knew every word, but when they were put together, it was f * cking difficult to understand. It was also very painful to carry. He Heard Guan Xi Sigh and raised his head to ask, ¡°Little Auntie, why are you sighing? ¡± Guan Xi rolled her eyes at Xiao Jingming. ¡°child, don¡¯t ask too many questions. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Was He f * Cking going to tell little Auntie that he was actually older than her? ¡°But since you want to know, then I¡¯ll be merciful and Tell You, ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small tone sounded quite annoying. If someone outside dared to talk to young master Xiao like this and made young master Xiao Angry, he might get beaten up. However, the one talking to Xiao Xiongzi in such a tone was Guan Xi. Not only was Xiao Xiongzi not angry, but he was also very obedient. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Auntie? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a friend, ¡± Guan Xi began. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ I have a friend series. Auntie, that friend can¡¯t be you, right?¡± ¡°Shut up. ¡± Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jingming. ¡°listen to what others say. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi continued, ¡°I have a friend who I¡¯m not very familiar with, and then she¡­ ¡­ someone you like, and then you have sex with the person you like, and then at a party, the Guy Sends An audio recording of what he¡¯s doing to my friend, and that friend.. . . . .¡± ¡°that friend was also forced to take off his clothes to check it. ¡± Xiao Jingming for Guan Xi to finish the words. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming in surprise. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Xiao Jingming twirled the pen in his hand. ¡°Auntie, I was at the party you were talking about. The Yun family¡¯s scandal spread all over the upper circle a year ago. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That friend of yours, I remember it was called Yun whatever song, when old master Yun fell down, the Yun side branches all had some kind of face, forcing a girl to take off her clothes, it was f * * King F * * King. ¡± Although Xiao Jingming is a super big hedonist, but the outlook is quite correct. For example, in the relationship between men and women, also pay attention to a consensual, not willing to throw money. Hit It till you want to. At that time the Yun family banquet, he represented nine uncle Xiao family to attend. So many people had forced a little girl to take off her clothes on the spot. Xiao Jingming recalled the look in Yun Lige¡¯s eyes at that time. It was cold and dead silent, as if she had died. As long as he took a glance at her, he would never forget her for the rest of his life. Guan Xi asked softly with difficulty, ¡°you were at the banquet. Then what happened to Li Ge later? ¡± ¡°Her name was Li Ge, and her name was quite nice, ¡± Xiao Jingming commented, ¡± ¡­ later on, after such a big event happened at the banquet, as a guest, I naturally couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so I left. ¡± Chapter 298 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She picked up the hand in her hand and knocked on Xiao Jingming¡¯s head angrily. ¡°What do I need you for? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±EXM? How could he be blamed for this? ¡°I¡¯m not reading anymore. You read it yourself. ¡± After knocking on Xiao Jingming¡¯s head, Guan Xi went upstairs to go back to her room. Xiao Jingming looked at the two or three books in Guan Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie, have you finished reading? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡± ¡°Can you pass the exam like this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than enough! ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± ¡­ Guan Xi went back to her room. She put away her books. Then she went back to her room with Master Jiu. She secretly wanted to see what kind of clothes she had bought today. The service in the brand shop was very good, and the packaging was very good. It was worth the heartache she felt when she saw a large sum of money go out just like that when she swiped her card. The shop assistant had picked out a total of two sets for Guan Xi. Guan Xi took off one set first, and her face turned red. It was white and furry. It was obviously a rabbit headband, a piece of clothes with no fabric, and another set with a furry tail at the back. Guan Xi touched the Rabbit¡¯s furry tail and touched the part of her tailbone. Would Master Jiu like this? If she wore it, she would look like a cold and aloof big sister. Guan Xi swallowed her saliva and decisively put the suit away, stuffing it into the cupboard. Since she couldn¡¯t choose the catwoman suit, she could only wear the rabbit suit. Guan Xi wanted to try it on, so she took the suit to the bathroom. Then she changed into it. After Changing, Guan Xi took a look in front of the mirror. It felt okay. However, she still felt a little ashamed. What should she do? Forget it. She had already bought everything. She had to make up for her gift to ninth master. Success or failure depended on this one move. If she could make ninth master satisfied, it would be worth it to move on from the matter of the gift! Little Rabbit Guan Xi changed back into her usual home clothes. Then, she called ninth master. Now that ninth master was not back yet, she had to ask ninth master when he would be back so that she could make some preparations. Du Du du Du. The call went through. ¡°ninth master. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice was soft and soft. ¡°When did you come back today? ¡± Ninth Master was busy and usually came back quite late. This time, she willfully asked ninth master to accompany her to the variety show. According to Special Assistant Li Tezhu, ninth master had changed his schedule for many things. So at this time, the little girl¡¯s voice was especially sweet, as if she had added honey. ¡°later. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s clear and gorgeous voice came from the receiver. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Guan Xi said softly, ¡°I just¡­ Miss you a little. ¡± The last few words were unbelievably soft. Xiao Jiuyan seemed to laugh softly. ¡°Miss Me? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip and replied softly. ¡°In half an hour, I¡¯ll be home in half an hour. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head. After a pause, she said, ¡°Master Jiu, when you get home later and want to go back to your room, can you give me a call first? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned coldly. ¡°Why? ¡± Guan Xi stammered, ¡°No¡­ No reason. ¡± This was a gift. Xiao Jiuyan frowned even more. What did this silly lady want to do? However, 9th master doted on his silly lady. Without further questions, Xiao Jiuyan replied calmly, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°By the way, 9th Master. ¡± Guan Xi was about to hang up when she suddenly remembered Tang Yu saying that the Akira family had taken the cleaning job. ¡°You need to be careful when you travel these days. It¡¯s best if you bring more bodyguards with you. You need to protect yourself. ¡± ¡°Why are you saying this all of a sudden? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked calmly. ¡°nothing, I just suddenly thought of it. Master Jiu, you¡¯re in business. ¡± Guan Xi began to make up excuses. ¡°It¡¯s said that the business world is like a battlefield. With your bad temper, it¡¯s easy to offend people. If you offend people, there might be people who want to retaliate, so I think you should be careful. ¡± If these words were more straightforward, it would be so. Master Jiu, you have to be careful when you go out and get a burlap bag. However, you have to place orders on the dark net. It¡¯s not as simple as putting a burlap bag on. It¡¯s always fatal. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­ I have a bad temper?¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±He¡¯s dead for sure! She chickened out. ¡°No, master Jiu, you have a good temper. I was just saying it casually. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled faintly. ¡°Gu Wenxi, you haven¡¯t been punished for a few days and you¡¯re already itching for it again. ¡± Guan Xi was about to cry. She wasn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t. She was obedient. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I¡¯m just concerned about you, right? ¡± She felt wronged ¡­ She was originally worried about Master Jiu¡¯s safety. Besides, was master Jiu good-tempered? He punished her at every turn and was not allowed to say anything. If this was ancient times, he would be a tyrant. She did not dare to continue talking to Master Jiu. She felt that it would be wrong to say too much. ¡°Master Jiu, I still have something to do here. I won¡¯t talk to you for now. ¡± After she finished speaking, little white nervously pressed the hang-up button. She did not give Master Jiu the chance to speak at all. ¡­ Xiao Group. In the president¡¯s office. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was cold. This silly little lady was really bold. Hang up on him? ¡°Master Jiu, there is a report here that needs your approval. ¡± At this time, Li Tezhu came in with a document. ¡°leave it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan light way, ¡°prepare the car. ¡± Li Tezhu looked at the time, nearly 11:00, it is quite late. ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guan Xi called 9th Master. 9th Master said he¡¯ll be back in half an hour. We need to get ready for that day. She took a bath first, after the bath on the body milk, changed the rabbit, never sprayed perfume, also sprayed a little, this is really hard work. It can be said to be very scheming! After all this, she took out her mobile phone Baidu. So what¡¯s next? Wait for Master Jiu at the door, or do you need other preparations? It was the same reply post. She remembered that there was a post below that said that the results were very good, and that her husband could be very brave. It was filled with dry goods several times a night. [2:4000 pm. I can only maintain 4000 pm due to my busy work. Little cuties, don¡¯t abandon our Master Jiu and XI bao ~ I¡¯m looking for a monthly ticket. Mwah Mwah. ] Chapter 299 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi read this passage carefully twice over and over again. She tried to figure it out. Her movements had to be slow and flirtatious, and her voice had to be coquettish. For Guan Xi, who was determined to become an actress or even a future movie queen, it was nothing. Then her husband would¡­ ¡­ After thinking about the sequence of events, Guan Xiao Silly Xi felt that this was especially perfect. Her small snow-white hands clenched her small Fists, and Guan Xi cheered herself on secretly, ¡°okay, we¡¯ll take down ninth master tonight! ¡°! That way, I don¡¯t have to give him any gifts! ¡­ Her hands slowly lifted the blanket. She had to move slowly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ninth Master, do you miss me? ¡± The girl lay on the bed, her big black eyes looking at the door like silk. Her voice was sweet and seductive. ¡°Eh, no, no, won¡¯t I move a little faster this time? ¡± Guan Xi was annoyed. She pursed her lips and wanted to try again. Okay, let¡¯s try again! Guan Xi lay on the bed with one straight leg bent in a seductive position. Her Fair hands stared at the door. Her sugar-like voice was like honey. ¡°Ninth Master, do you want me to¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the door suddenly opened. The noble man was sitting in a wheelchair. The moment he opened the door, he saw his silly wife lying on the bed wearing strange clothes. The quilt was lifted halfway, and her slender legs were bent unyieldingly. Her little buttocks were still sticking out, showing a very strange pose. ¡­ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡°Gu Wenxi, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She at this moment scared silly, nine ye how didn¡¯t call suddenly come back? ¡°999¡­ ¡± Can¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°Ah! ¡± Guan Xi exclaimed. Thinking of her flirtatious posture, the quilt, which had been lifted halfway, was quickly pulled back and she complained, ¡°you¡­ why did you come back? You came in suddenly. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan creases a brow, heavy cold line of sight in own house wife body to linger on: ¡°This is my own room, I can not come in? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said with a red face, ¡°but when I called you just now, didn¡¯t I tell you to call me to tell me that you were back before you went downstairs? You didn¡¯t even call and suddenly came in. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said simply, ¡°I forgot. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Society! Big Boss Jiu will always be big boss Jiu. Even if Master Jiu said that he forgot, what could she do? Of course, she would choose to forgive him. ¡°Master Jiu, can you go out now? ¡± Ninth Master had already come in and ruined her plan, but the sense of ritual was very important. If she wanted to lift the quilt with seductive movements, she had to lift the quilt with seductive movements, so that ninth master would become an anxious lecher. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark. He frowned and looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Gu Wenxi, are you itching again? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not itching¡­ I¡¯m itching. ¡± Guan Xi snorted and said unwillingly, ¡°you¡¯re the one who forgot to promise me. Ninth Master, just go out for a minute and then come in, okay? ¡± Her drawl was long, and her soft and squishy little voice was very coquettish. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyebrows sank, and he paused for a second or two. In the end, he turned his wheelchair around and went out. When she saw master Jiu go out, there was only a minute left. Guan Xi quickly laid down on the bed. Then, her fair and tender legs bent into a beautiful curve. Little white hands pinched the corner of the quilt. Her little heart was thumping, and she was very nervous. The first time she seduced¡­ ¡­ Pooh, the first time she took the initiative to be friendly with Master Jiu. What would happen ? ? ¡°9th Master, you¡­ you can come in now! ¡± She called out softly, her face already beginning to blush ¡­ The Room door opened again. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand pinched a corner of the blanket. Then, under the modifications of the previous rehearsals, she unrolled the blanket at a leisurely pace. Her two slender and straight legs also opened. A bunny outfit. A bunny headband was on her little head, and the long rabbit ears on both sides were pink. The Bra was white and furry, and there was also a small inner piece. It was white and furry, and there was even a small tail on the back. Guan Xi is already very white. Skin as white as a baby. Skin as white as snow. Such a set of bunnies on her body, very cute, very, attractive! Guan Xi Pink Lips with a trace of shy and charming smile, gently called: ¡°Nine Master¡± The sweet little voice grew quieter and quieter with the end trill of shyness. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Xiao Jiuyan eyes suddenly turn deep, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, deep eyes deep almost terrible. Handsome face or as usual cold and expressionless: ¡°Who taught you how to do it? ¡± His low tone did not sound like his husband had turned into a Lecher, but more like a sign that he was about to lose his temper. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Hey, hey, hey! This development was not right. Why did 9th Master feel like he was angry instead of showing that he was very anxious and interested in her? If it were in the past, 9th master would have said with a cold face, ¡°come here. ¡°. Guan Xi asked carefully, ¡°9th Master, you¡­ don¡¯t like it? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not answer. He asked calmly, ¡°who told you to do this? ¡± ¡°No one. ¡± Seeing that master Jiu was really indifferent, Guan Xi said with some annoyance, ¡°I went online myself. Didn¡¯t you want me to give you a gift? It has to be expensive and heavy. You are so rich, how could I have the money to give you expensive and heavy gifts. I thought that since you said that you would give yourself to me as a valuable gift, then of course I can give myself to you as a valuable gift.¡± At this point, Guan Xi paused, looked at Master Jiu with a guilty look, and continued, ¡°Master Jiu, I know I don¡¯t have your wealth, but the most expensive thing I have is really myself. You can give it to yourself, but you can¡¯t not give it to me. You can¡¯t give it to me twice. ¡± Men with double standards were all big hogs! Xiao Jiuyan and Yan Zhan looked at Guan Xi with their dark eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. But the cold expression on his face just now had softened a little. He spoke indifferently, and his cold voice seemed to have a hint of a smile. ¡°So you want to give yourself to me? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Guan Xi lowered her little head and answered in a muffled voice. ¡°Come here, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said. Eh? Eh? Did it work? Guan Xi suddenly raised her small head and looked at Master Jiu in confusion. She asked awkwardly, ¡°Master Jiu, you¡­ you¡¯re not angry anymore? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT ANGRY! ¡± Chapter 300 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Liar, she was so fierce when she asked. She hesitantly got out of bed. Although there might have been some minor incidents during the gift-giving segment, it was finally time for her to walk over and pounce on ninth master. Her bare little feet stepped on the soft carpet. Guan Xi¡¯s feet were very beautiful. Her skeleton was very small, but it was very fleshy. Her pink nails were like small seashells. She walked step by step towards ninth master. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Dark Eyes stared at Guan Xi without blinking. Guan Xi¡¯s pink cheeks were dyed red under master Jiu¡¯s powerful and captivating gaze. She walked in front of Xiao Jiuyan, her little head lowered. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Dark Eyes Stared at Guan Xi, and his cold voice seemed a little hoarse. It was so pleasant to hear. ¡°Silly Madam. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not silly. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was red as she retorted. Xiao Jiuyan chuckled softly. Although he was smiling, his words were full of dangerous bewitchment. Guan Xi pursed her lips, and after a while. She gently nodded her little head. ¡°Okay. ¡± It was her idea to make the first move. Guan Xi lightly pursed her lips and put her pink lips together with a red face. She tried to kiss his dry thin lips. Xiao Jiuyan frowned, one hand holding the back of Guan Xi¡¯s head, he kissed Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips very hard. Even very soon, the officer Rabbit Xi all under the control of master nine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . The next day. In bed. Guan Xi half a small body lying on the body of the Lord Nine. The bunny suit is gone. Long Eyelashes Quivered, Guan Xi opened her eyes and woke up. With a slight movement, she found herself aching all over. Everywhere. Guan Xi want to get up, she just moved, under the nine ye also woke up. ¡°Madam. ¡± The man that gets up in the morning, the voice takes a bit sexily hoarse. ¡°999¡­ Ye! ¡± Officer Xi Mengdi from nine ye to jump up . . Early risers are scary. She didn¡¯t know it before, but now she gets it. But the jump didn¡¯t work. ¡°Nine Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi dryly smiled, ¡°good morning. ¡± Four thousand Chapter 301 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The man smiled faintly. ¡°Good morning, silly madam. ¡± Guan Xi stared blankly. # every day when she woke up, she would be seduced by her husband¡¯s beauty. How could she break it? She was quite anxious to wait online¡­ ¡­ # Before she had even Liked 9th Master, Guan Xi had already liked 9th Master¡¯s face. Now, no matter how much she looked at it, she could not get tired of it. Where was her husband? Let¡¯s see! But very soon, she could no longer care about 9th Master¡¯s beauty. ¡°9th Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand gently pushed 9th Master¡¯s Sturdy shoulders. She just wanted to get up quickly. What if she was bullied by little ninth master later? ¡°Ninth Master, it¡¯s already morning. It¡¯s time to go down and have breakfast. Can You let go? ¡± Guan Xi was talking in a small tone. She was very timid. ¡°No rush. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Big Hand was on Guan Xi¡¯s waist. He had no intention of letting her go. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°breakfast is downstairs. It doesn¡¯t matter if you eat it earlier or later. ¡± Guan Xi was especially afraid that ninth master would say something at this time. ¡°little baby, I want to eat you more now. ¡°. That would be very awkward. She pursed her lips and said aggrievedly, ¡°but Master Jiu, am I hungry? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned, his big fingers Rough caressing Guan Xi¡¯s lips. ¡°Hungry? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi replied aggrievedly, ¡°yesterday¡­ that was also considered physical work. I was the one who moved. Of course I¡¯m hungry now. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan pressed his fingers hard, and his thin lips curved into a half-smile ¡°My silly wife must have worked hard. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Guan Xi bit on Ninth Master¡¯s finger and moved it away. She pouted and waved her little fists in protest. ¡°Ninth Master, I already said that I¡¯m not silly. If you call me Madam, then call me Madam. Do you have to add the word silly? ¡± She was so depressed. She was an adorable, beautiful, generous, considerate, and SMART GIRL! She was going to be called silly for real. If she didn¡¯t know, she would have thought that she was really silly. ¡°Not Silly? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. His slightly hoarse voice sounded so sexy that it was tinged with a hint of a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re not silly, what does your little brain think about every day? ¡± Guan Xi did not want to talk to master Jiu anymore. If she continued talking, even if she could beat Master Jiu¡­ She would not dare to say it. HMPH. The topic stopped. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand reached out to master Jiu¡¯s big hand. Taking advantage of the fact that Master Jiu was not paying attention, she pulled Master Jiu¡¯s hand away and rolled backwards. This roll reached the edge of the bed and did not fall. Guan Xi jumped off the bed. ¡°Master Jiu, do you still think that I will fall off the bed? ¡± Her tone was a little smug. ¡°after the first two practices, I will never fall off the bed again. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± She was so cocky about such a small matter. She looked so silly. Wasn¡¯t she silly? ¡­ She completed her big plan of giving ninth master a gift. Guan Xi finally heaved a sigh of relief. At least she didn¡¯t have to worry about what gift to give ninth master. She thought about how her wallet was already in danger. In the next few days, Guan Xi had to prepare for the final exam. She also told Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun was very straightforward and understood what she meant. She didn¡¯t Really Arrange Much for Guan Xi at work. But at the same time, she would occasionally post a script on the Internet and Weibo, as well as Guan Xi¡¯s selfies and managed Weibo. Maintaining exposure. In the entertainment industry, if one did not appear for a short period of time, it was very easy to be forgotten by the fans and audience. Not To mention that Guan Xi had yet to gain a firm foothold, even those a-list celebrities. In a short few months, a long one or two years, no work would be quickly forgotten. There were often many male stars who were originally very popular, but because they had joined the army for two years, they were already outdated after returning. Even when those male stars joined the army, how could his fans shout, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back. ¡± ¡°OPPA, we¡¯ll always support you. ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll always love OPPA the most. ¡± They could not beat the entertainment industry¡¯s speedy Meng¡¯s new generation. The entertainment industry was just that cruel. On the phone, Mu Yixun¡¯s tone was still as cold as ever. ¡°You prepare for your exam. Hello, Hubby! The first episode¡¯s post-production is nearing its end. There will be more and more highlights, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the exposure. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh! ¡± Guan Xi trusted Mu Yixun 100% and was very obedient. ¡°I got the cover of the magazine I told you about, ¡®fate¡¯ . ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°although the contract hasn¡¯t been signed yet, the other party basically won¡¯t change their mind. After you finish your exams, I¡¯ll contact the person-in-charge over there to sign the contract. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her head again. After Mu Yixun finished giving her instructions, she said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll hang up now. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Guan Xi sighed again. Having a capable manager really saved her time and effort. Yixun was really amazing! ¡­ Two days later, it was time for the final exam. The university final exam was usually one exam a day, and another exam every two or three days. Except for some top students, many of them were cramming with Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming at the last minute. It was probably revision, but it was preparation. The exam ended at 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Xiao Jingming and Guan Xi finished the exam. The two of them were in the exam hall not far away from each other, and they bumped into each other after the exam. Xiao Jingming was followed by a few other rich kids. The group of rich kids all looked like noobs. Guan Xi greeted Xiao Jingming when she saw him. ¡°Xiao Jingming. ¡± The rich kids following Xiao Jingming had a subtle look on their faces. Xiao Jingming? ! ! Gu Wenxi was the only one who dared to call Xiao Jingming that in school. ¡°Hello, Auntie! ¡± The group of rich kids were very sensible when Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t answer them. They all bowed and greeted Xiao Jingming! The surrounding students who walked out of the Exam Hall all looked over. It was a beautiful scene. Tong University was the most powerful university in the world. There were rich second-generation and third-generation students from rich families. They were not arrogant in school, but now they were as obedient as quails in front of Gu Wenxi. They were very obedient at first glance. ¡°Hello, little brothers. ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes and was very happy. The few young masters who played with Xiao Jingming were indeed the same age as Xiao Jingming and were even older than Gu Wenxi. But, what a joke. Who was this person now? She was the ninth master¡¯s wife. They didn¡¯t dare to agree to her calling him little brother. One of the hedonists said, ¡°Little Auntie, don¡¯t joke with us. Just call us by our names. Why don¡¯t you call me little Dong like how you call Xiao Shao? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Okay, Little Dong.¡± ¡°Little Auntie. ¡± Xiao Jingming asked weakly, ¡°How did you do? ¡± ¡°Not bad, ¡± Guan Xi answered and then asked, ¡°how about you? ¡± It would have been better if Guan Xi didn¡¯t ask, but this question hit Xiao Jingming¡¯s sore spot. He put on a sad and handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m doomed. I don¡¯t know many questions. Little aunt, I¡¯ll be beaten to death by ninth uncle when I go back. ¡± ¡°beaten to death? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming and was dumbfounded. ¡°Is it that scary? ¡± Chapter 302 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION This was her first time taking the final exam after marrying master Jiu. She didn¡¯t know that Master Jiu was a parent who valued academic results. ¡°ninth uncle is really scary in this aspect. ¡± Xiao Jingming seemed to recall something and shivered. ¡°before you joined the Xiao Family, I got 54 points in my professional course last semester. Guess what? ¡± ¡°Ha, 54 points? ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes. ¡°How could you think of such a result? ¡± ¡°I got it. ¡± Xiao Jingming was particularly depressed. ¡°It¡¯s winter. Ninth uncle punished me to stand outside naked for an hour. ¡± It snowed in winter in Tong city. It was quite cold in winter. Guan Xi thought for a moment. It was winter, and ninth uncle was really capable of standing outside for an hour. ¡°How pitiful. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming sympathetically. ¡°right? Ninth uncle is really terrible. ¡± Xiao Jingming was even more depressed at this time. ¡°But I still let you live. You can still be punished this year. ¡± Guan Xi patted Xiao Jingming¡¯s shoulder with a smile and said excitedly, ¡°it¡¯s quite hot now. I wonder how ninth master will punish you? ¡± Xiao Jingming could hear the gloating in Guan Xi¡¯s tone. Xiao Jingming shouted, ¡°little Auntie, didn¡¯t you say that you would unite with me? Are You rebelling against the revolution now? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming. ¡°I can get good grades without being punished. Why should I unite with you? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Little Auntie, can you do well? ¡± Xiao Jingming looked incredulous. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fail several subjects last semester? You studied together with me this year, right? And you¡¯re so busy with work this semester. How can you do well? ¡± Everyone knew that Gu Wenxi was a bad student. There were only a few subjects last semester, and she failed more than half of them. She got the evaluation that she was good-looking but had big breasts but no brains. However, many men liked women with big breasts but no brains. It was easy to be manipulated and played with. ¡°Sure, ¡± Guan Xi replied without any pressure. Xiao Jingming: ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t believe you! ¡°! Guan Xi saw Xiao Jingming¡¯s expression and said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s make a bet. ¡± Xiao Jingming was interested. ¡°How? What do you want to bet? ¡± ¡°I want to bet if I can get into the top five of the grade. I haven¡¯t decided what to bet yet. ¡± ¡°Top five of the grade? Are you kidding me, Auntie? ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t believe that Gu Wenxi could get into the top five. He said, ¡°Aunty, you don¡¯t have to get into the top five. You can just get into the top ten. Since you haven¡¯t decided on the wager, there¡¯s only one condition. Whoever loses will agree to one condition. ¡± Guan Xi suddenly remembered the condition she owed ninth master. Thirty million. She didn¡¯t know what condition ninth master would propose. So annoying. ¡°Okay, deal! ¡± Guan Xi high-fived Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming felt that he was sure to win. Last year, his Aunty¡¯s result was said to be the top ten in their professional grade. It was impossible to get into the top ten this semester. ¡­ Guan Xi chatted with a group of rich young masters as they walked. Most of these rich young masters were also underachievers. There were also a few who did well in their studies. But no matter how their results were, there wasn¡¯t a ninth master in their family, so no one would punish them severely if they failed their exams. Thus, along the way, only Xiao Devilish Brat had a sullen face. The group was about to go to the school gate when they reached a tree-lined road. A scolding voice suddenly came from the forest beside them ¡°F * Ck, what are you being so cocky for? I copied your paper to give you face, but you actually dare not copy it for me. ¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re so great because your grades are good? You¡¯re just a poor wretch. You¡¯re so fat that you¡¯re disgusting, and you even wear such poor clothes. You came to Tong University, and you¡¯ve completely disgraced Tong University¡¯s face. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, Sun Meng, let me tell you, if I fail this time, I¡¯ll F * Cking torture you to death. ¡± Guan Xi and the others looked towards the source of the sound. They could vaguely see three or four women surrounding a person and beating them up in the little forest. The girl who was beaten up had a very big body, and she was curled up on the ground with her fat body. She held her head with all her might. She was already crying, but she still said, ¡°The exam¡­ cheating in the exam is not right. You have to do it yourself. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, what the F * Ck Are you? You¡¯re even talking about teaching me? ¡± A girl who was stained with Grandma¡¯s ashes kicked Sun Meng¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve studied well. Aren¡¯t you going to work for others in the future? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, ¡± a few other girls echoed from the side. Here, a few people were beating a person. Many students had already looked over, but because it had nothing to do with them. Many students took one look and left. Guan Xi frowned and recognized the person who had been beaten on the ground. Sun Meng. Sun Meng had been kind enough to remind her about the incident with Xue Qiqi. Xiao Jingming saw where Guan Xi was looking and asked, ¡°Auntie, do you want to help? ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming, but she didn¡¯t answer and walked over. ¡°Tell me, do you want us to watch the next exam or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll F * Cking kill you right now. ¡± At this time, the grey girl stepped on Sun Meng¡¯s head and even stomped on it. Sun Meng let out a wail, but she still said stubbornly, ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t cheat. ¡± This wail seemed to make the girl excited ¡°Okay, you can¡¯t cheat, you can¡¯t cheat, right? Then you¡¯re useless. ¡± The girl raised her foot high and actually wanted to step on it again. Sun Meng held her head tightly with both hands, and her eyes were tightly closed. Waves of despair swept over her. Was there anyone? Could anyone come and save her? Why couldn¡¯t anyone come and help her? Sun Meng curled up her chubby body and waited for the girl¡¯s foot to land. She waited in fear, but after waiting for a long time, the foot didn¡¯t land. ¡°Gu Wenxi, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± A crisp voice sounded, as if it was from heaven. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not right to bully a classmate. ¡± Someone came to help her? She realized this. Sun Meng opened her eyes. Because she was lying on the ground, the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was a pair of clean white shoes. Above her was a pair of light blue washed jeans. She had long black hair and a beautiful round face. Her skin was as delicate as a baby¡¯s. It was Gu Wenxi! Sun Meng saw Gu Wenxi standing in front of her and confronting the women who had beaten her. She was protecting her. The grey girl looked at Gu Wenxi. She really didn¡¯t expect Gu Wenxi to stand up for Sun Meng. Then she saw Xiao Jingming and some other young masters beside her. Not wanting to lose face in front of these boys, the grey girl said stiffly, ¡°Gu Wenxi, it¡¯s none of your business whether I bully my classmates or not. Don¡¯t mind your own business. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t answer the girl¡¯s question. She turned her little head and looked down at Sun Meng. ¡°Hey, are you okay? ¡± [ thank you, cuties, for your subscriptions. ] To be honest, 54 points was the result of stupid Nuo Er¡¯s mathematics once Chapter 303 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Sun Meng raised her head with great effort. Her Gaze was concerned about Shangguan Xi¡¯s big black eyes. There was no hint of impatience or disgust in her eyes. She knew that she was fat and ugly. She had been bullied since she was young. Didn¡¯t her classmates call her a pig? Why did they call her Sun Meng? Why didn¡¯t they call her sun pig? She looked like Sun Wukong¡¯s monkey and had the body of Zhu Bajie. By ordering her around, she was turning a blind eye to the bullying. No one had ever helped her. And now, Gu Wenxi had come to help her? Sun Meng Stared blankly at Guan Xi, her eyes gradually filled with tears. Gu Wenxi was really beautiful, like an angel coming to save her. This was the first thought that appeared in Sun Meng¡¯s mind at that moment. ¡°Did my head get kicked silly just now? ¡± Guan Xi muttered to herself. She squatted down, and a little white hand pulled Sun Meng¡¯s body to the side, trying to pull Sun Meng up from the ground. Seeing this, Sun Meng struggled to get up from the ground. ¡°Student Gu, you don¡¯t have to help me, I can¡¯t¡­ ¡± She was dirty and fat now. Gu Wenxi was such a beautiful person. She was afraid that Gu Wenxi would get her hands dirty if she touched her. The gray-haired girl laughed. She glanced at Xiao Jingming and the group of young masters. Seeing that they didn¡¯t want to interfere, she said sarcastically, ¡°Gu Wenxi, you¡¯re not really going to stand up for this fat pig, are you? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t seem to hear what Sun Meng and the others said. She lifted Sun Meng with her little white hand. She weighed more than 150 pounds and easily lifted Sun Meng Up. Oh, no, she was helping her up! After helping her up, Guan Xi even helped Sun Meng Pat the dirt off her body. Sun Meng felt uneasy. ¡°Student Gu, you don¡¯t have to help me pat her anymore. It¡¯ll¡­ it¡¯ll dirty your hands. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, ¡± Guan Xi replied casually. After helping Su Meng tidy up, she looked at the four girls and smiled at them. ¡°I just want to stand up for Sun Meng. What do you think? Do you have a problem with that? ¡± The graying girl¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You stand up for her? Gu Wenxi, you¡¯re so kind. Don¡¯t forget that you were the one who bullied pig-head sun the most back then in class. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Oh my God. Gu Wenxi, you Damn B * Stard! And you even dared to do something like school violence? Guan Xi coughed unnaturally and said, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong now, so I made up for it. ¡± After a pause, her gaze turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now. I¡¯ll take care of Sun Meng. If you dare to bully her again, you¡¯re going against me. ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± The grey girl was angered by Guan Xi¡¯s attitude. She said angrily, ¡°who do you think you are? ¡± ¡°Ah Qing, forget it. ¡± Seeing that the grey girl was angry, the girls beside her started to speak incoherently. They quickly went up to her and whispered, ¡°Xiao Jingming and the others are still here. ¡± The grey girl looked at Xiao Jingming who was standing on the side. Only then did she realize. Gu Wenxi¡¯s identity was really different. She was no longer the daughter of the upstart Gu family. She married Ninth Master Xiao. The girls didn¡¯t know who ninth master Xiao was. But one day when she came home, her father called her over and asked if she was a classmate of a girl named Gu Wenxi. She answered yes. Her father had always wanted her to lick Gu Wenxi¡¯s boots and be on good terms with her. Xiao Jingming crossed his arms, looking like a bystander watching a show. Seeing the girl looking at him, young master Xiao said in a pretentious manner, ¡°do as you like. I don¡¯t care about women¡¯s affairs. ¡± The gray girl heard Xiao Jingming¡¯s words and gritted her teeth slightly. She had the most power in their small group. Gu Wenxi just married an old man? Could it be that the old man would stand up for her in school matters. Since Xiao Jingming had already said that he wouldn¡¯t care, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Gu Wenxi. The Grey Girl looked at Guan Xi coldly. ¡°Gu Wenxi, if it weren¡¯t for the Xiao Family, what would your Gu family be? You don¡¯t even deserve to carry my shoes. If Xiao doesn¡¯t support you, would you still dare to stand up for Sun Meng? ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at her silently. She really dared! What did she want him to support her? If anything really happened, she would beg her aunt, who was extremely strong, to support him, okay. Guan Xi listened to the girl¡¯s threats She still had a sweet smile on her lips. ¡°My dear classmate, it¡¯s not right for you to bully other students. What do you mean by standing up for Sun Meng? Today, I don¡¯t need young master Xiao to stand up for me. If you dare to touch Sun Meng again, I¡¯ll tell the teacher. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± A group of DANDIES:¡±¡­¡± The grey girl:¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect this development. ¡°Not only will I tell the teacher, I¡¯ll also ask the teacher to invite the parents, ¡± Guan Xi added with a smile. At this time, a young man next to Xiao Jingming interrupted weakly, ¡°aunt, this kind of¡­ private matters of our students, we shouldn¡¯t tell the teacher. ¡± Telling the teacher about the students¡¯matters was too degrading. They, the hedonistic playboys, didn¡¯t have such a LOW-class way of handling things. ¡°No, ¡± Guan Xi said righteously. ¡°How can we not tell the teacher? This is school violence. Don¡¯t tell me we have to fight it out in private? ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± telling the teacher was too degrading. The granny grey girl¡¯s eyes revealed a jealous gaze. ¡°Gu Wenxi, you win. ¡± She wouldn¡¯t be able to win today. Young Master Xiao said that he would watch from the side and not interfere. Would he really watch as Gu Wenxi was bullied? Moreover¡­ ¡­ The girl thought of her father¡¯s instructions. If her father really knew about Gu Wenxi, who she wanted her to befriend, not only would he not befriend her, he would even offend her. He would definitely not be able to win. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± The granny grey girl gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Gu Wenxi, if you have the ability, then follow Sun Meng. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let her off. ¡± It seemed that she was going to argue with her. ¡°okay, try it. ¡± The Smile on Guan Xi¡¯s lips faded bit by bit, and her round little face was expressionless. ¡°You can try to touch Sun Meng. If you touch her, I¡¯ll touch you twice. ¡± The Girl Glared at Guan Xi and left with her small group. ¡­ After they left, Guan Xi turned to look at Sun Meng. With a smile on her face, she asked, ¡°are you okay? Well¡­ It seems that you hit her pretty hard. Do you want to go to the infirmary? ¡± ¡°No¡­ No need. ¡± Sun Meng patted her clothes hard, and the mud and grass on her body fell off ¡­ She looked at Guan Xi and said, ¡°classmate Gu, thank you for helping me. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re classmates. It¡¯s our duty. ¡± Sun Meng looked at Guan Xi¡¯s bright smile and felt a sense of inferiority. ¡°Classmate Gu, you shouldn¡¯t have helped me. You helped me. He Qingqing and the others will blame you. ¡± Sun Meng was very grateful and touched that classmate Gu had come to save her. But if it was because of this, she didn¡¯t want to see student Gu and he Qingqing not getting along. Chapter 304 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi did not care at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid of them. Hey, are you really okay? I think I need to go to the infirmary. ¡± Su Meng shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not going to the infirmary. ¡± ¡°You still have to go! ¡± Guan Xi insisted. The women just now were really ruthless. They even stepped on Guan Xi¡¯s head. ¡°although it doesn¡¯t look serious on the surface, what if it¡¯s an internal injury? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, Gu. I¡¯m not going to see a doctor, ¡± Sun Meng still refused. Seeing that Guan Xi still wanted to say something, she stammered, ¡°i. . . I don¡¯t have the money to see a doctor. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hey, I thought it was a big deal. ¡± Guan Xi Patted Sun Meng¡¯s shoulder lightly and then pointed at Xiao Jingming. ¡°Our young master Xiao is there. He¡¯s a man. Can a girl pay for him? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He felt as if he had been taken advantage of. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Xiao Jingming? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming with a smile. Xiao Jingming had wanted to say that his money was only spent on beautiful girls. Fat Pig, forget it. But Seeing Guan Xi looking at him with a smile, Xiao Jingming nodded. His body trembled. Xiao Jingming smiled dryly. ¡°Yes, aunt. It¡¯s my honor to serve a female student! My pleasure! Sun, don¡¯t worry about the medical fees. It¡¯s nothing serious. ¡± There were many machines and equipment in Tongcheng University¡¯s Hospital when he first entered the university. Ninth uncle donated them. Moreover, as a good-for-nothing, student Xiao Ming¡¯s standard of eating, drinking, and playing was quite high. Paying for Sun Meng¡¯s medical fees was really nothing. ¡­ ¡°F * Ck, I¡¯m so angry. Who Does Gu Wenxi think she is? ¡± He Qingqing had just been slapped in the face by Guan Xi, and now she was burning with anger. She walked to a garbage can by the side of the road and raised her foot to kick Meng Meng. ¡°If I didn¡¯t marry that old man and have the support of the Xiao Family, why would I be so arrogant? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, ah Qing, you¡¯re right. Gu Wenxi is a b * Tch, ¡± the three girls at the side agreed. ¡°She even entered the entertainment industry. It¡¯s just a TV series. Does she really think she¡¯s a celebrity? ¡± He Qingqing was still angry ¡°B * Tch, why do all the men at school have to surround her? She¡¯s already married to that old man, and she¡¯s even deliberately hooking up with young master Xiao at school. She¡¯s really shameless. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s really shameless, ¡± the other girls echoed. Bang! He Qingqing kicked the trash can hard again. ¡°Do you know Gu Wenxi? ¡± At this moment, a gentle female voice came from the side. He Qingqing and the others looked over. It was a very gentle and beautiful woman. She had long hair and a gentle smile. It was obvious that she was either rich or noble. He Qingqing narrowed her eyes and said in an aggressive tone, ¡°what does it have to do with you whether we know Gu Wenxi or not? ¡± Lin Wanwei pushed a strand of her black hair behind her ear with her long fingers and said with a smile, ¡°I have something to ask you about Gu Wenxi. ¡± He Qingqing said impatiently, ¡°why should I tell you about Gu Wenxi? ¡± Lin Wanwei said, ¡°I can give you money. As long as you answer my question, you can ask for as much money as you want. ¡± He Qingqing said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think I have shortcomings? ¡± Although her family was very different from the Xiao family that Gu Wenxi married. She had been pampered and raised since she was young, so money really did not have much temptation for her. ¡°I see. ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were smiling and her red lips were pursed. She said softly, ¡°what if I say that I don¡¯t like Gu Wenxi as much as you do? ¡± This sentence attracted he Qingqing¡¯s attention. Now, He Qingqing felt disgusted whenever she thought of Gu Wenxi. ¡°Sure, you hate Gu Wenxi, and I hate Gu Wenxi too, ¡± He Qingqing said. ¡°You can ask whatever you want. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Should we find a place to sit down, have a drink, and talk while drinking? ¡± He Qingqing said casually, ¡°sure. ¡± ¡­ In a coffee shop at the school gate. In a corner. Lin Wanwei, he Qingqing, and the others were sitting. In front of each of them was a cup of coffee and a small pastry. ¡°You asked Gu Wenxi what¡¯s different from before? ¡± He Qingqing frowned and said in disgust, ¡°what can be different about her? She has a pretty good face, and she thinks that she¡¯s a fairy that came down from heaven. All men will like her and Hook up with her everywhere in school. ¡± Lin Wanwei smiled and listened to he Qingqing finish Then she said unhurriedly, ¡°student He, you may not understand what I mean. I¡¯m asking, do you guys feel that Gu Wenxi is different from before? It¡¯s just her behavior, the way she talks, and some small habits. Has there been a change? ¡± ¡°Small Habits? ¡± He Qingqing said, ¡°why would I pay attention to her small habits? ¡± ¡°Ah Qing, Gu Wenxi, it seems that there have been some changes in this period of time. ¡± At this moment, a girl who was eating a small cake suddenly interrupted. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LinnWanweii¡¯s gaze fell on the girl and asked, ¡°what¡¯s different? ¡± ¡°For example, today. It¡¯s very unusual for Gu Wenxi to stand up for Sun Meng. ¡± That girl said, ¡°Gu Wenxi originally hated Sun Meng. She thought that Sun Meng was very fat and ugly. Previously in the class, she also bullied Sun Meng a lot. Today, she actually stood up for Sun Meng. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very strange? ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very strange. ¡± Another girl echoed ¡°Now that you mention it, Gu Wenxi is indeed very strange. In the past, she was very arrogant. Other than young master Xiao and his group of young masters, the others did not like her. But now, it seems that she gets along well with the other students. ¡°. ¡°In the past, she seldom attended classes. Last Semester, she failed several subjects. But this semester, when she entered the entertainment circle, she was even busier. She actually attended almost every class and did not skip classes. ¡± ¡°Maybe Gu Wenxi is helping Sun Meng because she wants Sun Meng to help her cheat! ¡± Lin wanwei frowned slightly and relaxed when she heard that. ¡°What else? ¡± ¡°What else¡­ I don¡¯t think so. But she¡¯s attending classes on time and is very low-key. She¡¯s completely different from her high-profile style before. This is the biggest difference, right? ¡± Lin Wanwei felt a little confident after listening to the words of the girls. She stroked the Coffee Cup in front of her and suddenly asked, ¡°then do you feel that Gu Wenxi is a different person? ¡± ¡°changed? ¡± The girls were stunned. Then, a girl laughed She said, ¡°this, it can only be said that she has suddenly changed her personality. She is not a living person, how can she change? Even if she has changed her personality, she is still very annoying. Helping Sun Meng, do you think you are a righteous man? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. In the past, wasn¡¯t she the one who bullied Sun Meng the most? ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Lin Wanwei heard what she wanted to hear. She stood up gracefully and said with a gentle smile, ¡°thank you. ¡± [4000 yuan. Please show mercy when rating. Don¡¯t lower your scores anymore. ] Chapter 305 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION He Qingqing looked up at her. ¡°I don¡¯t need to thank you. I just want Gu Wenxi to have a hard time. ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s red lips curved. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last question. Do you think Gu Wenxi is different from before? When did she start? ¡± ¡°A few months ago. ¡± A girl thought for a moment and said, ¡°I remember that Gu Wenxi was weird when the semester just started. She even passed the make-up exam with high marks. ¡± A few months ago was probably when Ah Yan got married. ¡°I got it. Thank you for the information. ¡± With that, Lin Wanwei took her bag and walked to the front desk to pay the bill. She walked out gracefully. ¡°Ah Qing, Gu Wenxi is now protected by young master Xiao. Let¡¯s not go against her anymore. ¡± A girl advised he Qingqing, ¡°I heard that Xue Qiqi was expelled because she offended Gu Wenxi. ¡± He Qingqing looked outside the coffee shop. It was Lin Wanwei¡¯s back. ¡°Xue Qiqi and Gu Wenxi are stupid to go against each other on the surface. Other people are afraid of Gu Wenxi, but I¡¯m not. ¡± He Qingqing twirled her hair with one hand She said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how she can always protect Sun Meng. No matter what I do to Sun Meng, I¡¯m not bullying her, Gu Wenxi. I don¡¯t believe that she can always protect Sun Meng. ¡± The other girls saw that he Qingqing really wanted to go against Gu Wenxi. They all shut their mouths and didn¡¯t say anything. They couldn¡¯t help but think of what that woman had asked. How was Gu Wenxi different from before? This reminder and thinking about it again, it really seemed like she had changed into a different person. Take Sun Meng¡¯s matter as an example. This change in Gu Wenxi was like an evil dragon that had originally bullied people, but now she had become a dragon-slaying girl! ¡­ Guan Xi brought Sun Meng to the infirmary. A large group of hedonistic playboys followed them. It was quite a spectacular sight to see such a large group of people walking on the road. And if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Guan Xi, who was walking at the front, was dressed in sweet and pure clothes, she really looked like the leader of a bad group. When they reached the infirmary, the doctor was there. The doctor did a simple check-up on Sun Meng and heard that she had been kicked in the head. He suggested a brain CT scan. Sun Meng quickly waved her hand and refused, ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to do it. It¡¯s very expensive, isn¡¯t it? ¡± At this time, Guan Xi pushed Xiao Jingming out again. ¡°Student Sun, you don¡¯t have to worry about money. Student Xiao is handsome and kind-hearted. He is willing to help others. He will pay for the medical expenses. ¡± She patted Xiao Jingming on the back and asked with a smile, ¡°is that right? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ yes.¡± She could just be a sucker. Under Guan Xi¡¯s insistence, Sun Meng performed a brain CT scan. He Qingqing was quite ruthless when she hit people, but fortunately, Sun Meng did not have any serious internal injuries other than superficial wounds. The doctor applied medicine to the areas where Sun Meng¡¯s skin was bleeding and reminded her not to touch the water in the areas where she was injured. ¡­ She came out of the school hospital. Sun Meng kept thanking Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming. ¡°Thank you, thank you, Gu. Thank you, Xiao. ¡± She kept bowing and nodding. ¡°without you, I really don¡¯t know what I would have done. ¡± She could only be beaten and bullied, unable to fight back. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile, ¡°you can thank Xiao Jingming if you want, but I don¡¯t need to. I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± ¡°No, Gu, you helped me. ¡± Sun Meng blushed slightly. She looked at Xiao Jingming, lowered her head, and stuttered, ¡°Xiao, Xiao, thank you for covering the medical expenses for me. I. . . I will go to work and return it to you, although it will take some time. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to return it, ¡± Xiao Jingming said indifferently. He didn¡¯t intend to spend money on the Fat Sun Meng, but it was his aunt who spoke up. Such a small amount of money was not even enough for him to open a bottle of wine. He didn¡¯t even look at Sun Meng. After saying this, he spoke to a playboy next to him. Sun Meng slightly raised her eyes and glanced at Xiao Jingming. She quickly lowered her head and whispered, ¡°I have to return it. ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t know if he heard it or not, so he didn¡¯t answer. After seeing the doctor, they were at the gate of the school hospital. Sun Meng stayed in the school dormitory and separated from Guan Xi and the others. Before she left, she said to Xiao Jingming, ¡°Xiao Jingming, I will definitely pay you back. ¡± Xiao Jingming casually replied, ¡°it¡¯s up to you. ¡± After Sun Meng left, a young man next to her suddenly teased Xiao Jingming, ¡°Xiao Jingming, don¡¯t tell me that Sun Meng likes you. Just now, when she was talking to you, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at you. She even blushed. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Jingming frowned and his handsome straight eyebrows furrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t like women who are as fat as a pig. ¡± ¡°Haha. ¡± A few good-for-nothings beside him laughed loudly. ¡°who would like a fat pig? ¡± Sun Meng, who had just walked not far away, suddenly stopped for a moment. She lowered her head even lower, then spread her chubby legs and continued to walk forward. ¡°Are you done laughing? ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded gloomy. The good-for-nothings quickly stopped laughing and didn¡¯t dare to laugh anymore. Guan Xi looked at the boys She lectured them with a straight face, ¡°so what if you¡¯re fat? Have you eaten your rice? Don¡¯t look down on fat people. Every fat person has potential. Maybe student Sun will become a great beauty when he loses weight. When that happens, you won¡¯t be able to catch up to her even if you want to. ¡± ¡°Auntie, can she become a peerless beauty with that kind of looks? ¡± A Playboy looked at Guan Xi and said in a half-joking and half-disdainful manner ¡°although fat people have potential, why don¡¯t we just find someone who is already good-looking? Besides, Fatty Sun¡­ Student Sun doesn¡¯t look good when he loses weight. Auntie, don¡¯t worry. In the future, no matter who we pursue, we won¡¯t pursue student Sun. ¡± Guan Xi couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on these playboys. They were all a bunch of dead-face lovers. People who only looked at the outside but didn¡¯t look at the inside. Fine, she was also obsessed with looks. She especially liked ninth master¡¯s face. Of course, she also saw ninth master¡¯s Inner Beauty Through Ninth Master¡¯s outer appearance! For example¡­ ¡­ For example.. ¡­ Ninth Master loved to punish people? Ninth Master loved to Bully People? Ninth master was especially indecent in bed! Guan Xi seriously thought about it. She really couldn¡¯t think of anything special about ninth master¡¯s inner beauty. Give up! ¡­ After the exam, she ran into Sun Meng again. It was already past twelve at this time. Coincidentally, the next exam was in two days. There was no class in the afternoon, so the good-for-nothings naturally had to relax. As good-for-nothings, they naturally had their own small circle and special ways of playing. Because of the Final Exam, Guan Xi didn¡¯t have any work arranged by Mu Yixun, so she was quite free and planned to play with them. ¡°Go to a bar? ¡± One of the good-for-nothings suggested. ¡°Go to a bar? ¡± Guan Xi looked very interested when she heard that. Xiao Jingming glanced at that person and chuckled. ¡°Let my ninth uncle know that you plan to get your legs broken with me? ¡± Chapter 306 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION It was fine if he went there to play. If ninth uncle knew that he took his aunt to such a place, he would really break her legs to solve the problem. No, last time, his aunt took him to the casino. But last time, his aunt was dressed in disguise. This time, unlike last time, she definitely couldn¡¯t go. Hearing Xiao Jingming¡¯s words, that playboy didn¡¯t dare to talk about going to bars anymore. The few of them discussed and discussed, but they couldn¡¯t go to the places they often went to. Considering that Guan Xi was an artist and had a certain degree of popularity now, they finally thought about it and chose a club that required a membership card. ¡­ After having lunch, the few good-for-nothings drove their sports cars to the club. This club was located in the suburbs. It occupied an extremely large area and had all kinds of food, drinks, and entertainment facilities. The annual membership fee. It was said that the membership fee was more than a million, and these good-for-nothings were not lacking in money. The good-for-nothings in this club were familiar with the place. They brought Guan Xi over, and they all looked like hosts. They took Guan Xi to visit a few of the clubs, including shooting, swimming, Golf, horse racing, and fencing. ¡°Aunty, you can play whatever you¡¯re interested in. We just finished our exams today, so let¡¯s relax. We¡¯ll play whatever you¡¯re interested in. ¡± Guan Xi walked around the club in high spirits. Because of their membership status, the club was filled with rich and powerful people. These powerful bosses had seen a lot of young stars and models, so they would not say that Guan Xi was as crazy as the fans outside. And now that everyone knew that this Miss Gu was now a member of the ninth master, and there was also the young master of the Xiao Family beside her, no one would go near her. Guan Xi followed a few good-for-nothings around a few arenas. At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from one of the arenas. It was very noisy and lively. Guan Xi asked curiously, ¡°What does this arena do? ¡± She looked up at the signboard at the entrance of the arena. The words ¡°boxing arena¡± were written on it. One of the good-for-nothings saw that Guan Xi was interested and introduced, ¡°this is a boxing arena. This arena is quite special. There are people fighting in it. It¡¯s a gambling arena, so you can place bets. ¡± ¡°Why are you telling her this? ¡± Xiao Jingming suddenly interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master Xiao. ¡± thinking that Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t want Guan Xi to come into contact with such a gambling and bloody thing, the playboys hurriedly apologized. However, Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t think so at all. He just didn¡¯t want violent aunt to know. If she wanted to gamble, or if she wanted to take part in the next match, she would be finished. Sure Enough, Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. Her sweet voice contained a hint of excitement. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and take a look! ¡± The few good-for-nothings:¡±¡­¡± They hadn¡¯t seen their young aunt so excited when they went to those venues just now! ! ! Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He knew it. ¡­ The group of people still entered the boxing gym. The construction of the boxing gym was very unique. It wasn¡¯t the usual boxing gym, but more like a replica of the Colosseum in ancient Rome. The surrounding area was a high platform made of huge stones, and in the middle was a boxing ring. In the gym. In the center of the ring, two shirtless men were fighting. One of them was tall and burly, and it was estimated that he was more than two meters tall. The other was 1.8 meters tall, which looked very small in front of the two-meter-tall burly man. The surrounding high platforms were cheering and shouting crazily. The hot atmosphere and the temperature in the air seemed to be ignited in the next second. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the center of the ring. Guan Xi held the handrail of the high platform and watched the fight in the ring. She thought it was quite interesting. ¡°They fought pretty well. Both of them used a lot of strength. It shouldn¡¯t be a fake fight, ¡± she commented while watching. ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t we stop watching? ¡± Boxing matches were always bloody. The playboy still remembered what Xiao Jingming said just now: ¡°What do you dare to say to her? ¡°? He was afraid that his aunt would feel unwell after seeing it. He couldn¡¯t take the blame for this. The Playboy wanted to Persuade Guan Xi to change to another gym. Boom! The fist had hit the head, and it was already bleeding. While they were talking, the winner had already been decided on the stage. It turned out that it was the 1.8-meter-tall man who had won the match. ¡°VIPER! IT¡¯S VIPER AGAIN! Our Viper has won the championship once again and has won ten consecutive championships. Does anyone here still want to challenge us? CHALLENGE OUR CHAMPION! Win Half of the prize money! ¡± The host stood next to the man who was nicknamed Viper, raised one of his hands high and shouted loudly. ¡°everyone can participate? ¡± Hearing this, Guan Xi suddenly asked, ¡°can participants get a prize? ¡± ¡°The rule is that everyone can participate, ¡± the playboy answered ¡°But few of the participants in the ring go up on their own. They are boxers raised by rich families. Do you know the gladiators raised by families in ancient Rome It¡¯s probably that kind of thing. For the owners of these boxers, the prize money is not important. It¡¯s not important. The important thing is the honor after winning!¡± Xiao Jingming felt that something was wrong and felt a sense of crisis. ¡°Auntie, why are you asking this? ¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just asking. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°Then how much is the prize money? ¡± ¡°The prize money¡­ ¡± the playboy looked at a screen above the ring and said, ¡°this guy named Viper has won ten rounds in a row. Now the prize money has accumulated to 10 million. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes turned slyly and said, ¡°10 million, half of it. So, if I beat him, I can get five million? ! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled as if they were shining. She stared at the arena screen and said, ¡°then, if I win the bet, I¡¯ll get a sum of money? ¡± When Guan Xi asked this, not only Xiao Jingming, but even the rich young masters could tell that something was wrong. ¡°Little Aunt, you¡¯re not going to bet, are you? ¡± This time, it was really like what young master Xiao had said. If the ninth master of the Xiao Family knew that they brought his wife out to play and then to gamble, how would he die? Xiao Jingming chuckled, ¡°gambling is still a small matter. I¡¯m just afraid that this little aunt of mine wants to play in person. ¡°. Guan Xi really wanted to reply to them, ¡°BET, BET! ¡°! But fortunately, at the last moment, she met the slightly surprised gazes of a few hedonists, and she just remembered that if it was Gu Wenxi. Under such circumstances, she definitely wouldn¡¯t say that she wanted to bet! After all, she was such a big White Lotus. At this moment, she probably didn¡¯t like this scene from top to bottom, from inside to outside. So, Guan Xi finally stopped the car in time. She pursed her pink lips and revealed a frightened expression ¡°How can that be? Gambling is wrong. Besides, they fight very fiercely. They¡¯re so scared that they¡¯re bleeding. Let¡¯s go somewhere else to play. ¡± The HEDONISTS:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Hehe.. His heart didn¡¯t waver. He even wanted to throw a dog at his aunt. ¡­ Since Guan Xi had said so, the hedonists couldn¡¯t stay in the boxing ring anymore. In the end, they went to the racetrack. Besides the horse races, the customers could also ride their own horses. A few rich kids picked their horses and entered the horse racing center. Xiao Jingming also picked a horse to go in. Guan Xi stopped him. ¡°little nephew. ¡± Xiao Jingming turned to Guan Xi. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi winked at Xiao Jingming and smiled slyly like a little Fox. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the boxing center! ¡± [4000 RMB. If 9th master is watching the match at the boxing center¡­ ] Chapter 307 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Auntie, are you really going to fight? ¡± Backstage of the boxing gym. Guan Xi had already changed her clothes. In the boxing gym, besides the rich people who would bring their own boxers, there were also boxers like Guan Xi who signed up on their own. These boxers who signed up on their own most of the time didn¡¯t want to be recognized by others. Often, they would disguise themselves before going on stage. Guan Xi was now dressed in loose black clothes and a mask. ¡°She¡¯s already here. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t go. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± What the F * Ck. If she didn¡¯t go, they could go home immediately. Xiao Jingming thought that it was one thing for his aunt to beat him up, but now she was going to fight in the boxing ring. This kind of gambling ring was unlike some matches broadcast on TV, where friendship came first and friendship came second. It was held for the sake of competition. It was purely for the sake of seeing blood, madness, and excitement! Although he knew that his aunt had some skills, who knew what would happen in the ring? ¡°Aunt, think about it again. Why don¡¯t we not go up? If you want to play something exciting, can¡¯t we play somewhere else? ¡± Xiao Jingming, a grown man, persuaded her earnestly. Guan Xi put on a mask for herself. Only her big black eyes could be seen on her palm-sized face. ¡°little nephew, why are you so wishy-washy? You¡¯re really annoying. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at him with disdain. ¡°¡­¡± Even Xiao Devilish child had always been as obedient as a baby in front of Guan Xi. A grown man wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate being naggy. ¡°I naggy? I¡¯M NAGGY? ¡± Xiao Jingming was about to shout. ¡°Who the hell am I doing this for? Little Auntie, if anything happens to you, ninth uncle will skin you alive. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s just fine. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°We can consider steaming or braising! ¡± ¡°Little Auntie¡­ ¡± ¡°SHH, stop talking! ¡± Guan Xi crossed her fingers and flexed her joints. ¡°Get ready to fight, little nephew. All your money, bet on me! ¡± ¡­ In the stands of the boxing gym outside the ring. In a remote and separated stand. Shi Budai looked at the heated atmosphere below. The crazy audience, the sexy bunny girl, and the vulgar words were cursing and swearing. The atmosphere was lively. ¡°Old Xiao, what do you think of the match just now? ¡± Shi Budai crossed his two straight and long legs and asked, ¡°that Viper, the keeper of the contract of Akira family. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was cold and indifferent as he said, ¡°not bad. ¡± ¡°Not bad? ¡± Shi Budai looked surprised and said, ¡°a 1.8-meter-tall guy fighting against that two-meter-tall big guy. Come on, TEN CONSECUTIVE WINS! Old Xiao, is your comment accurate or not? ¡± His tone was full of distrust for Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan knocked on the wheelchair with his long fingers and said indifferently, ¡°compared to the four people who besieged me before, there¡¯s still a long way to go. ¡± Shi Buji frowned, ¡°now that you mention it, it seems that the four people who besieged you before are still good quality goods. ¡± ¡°Oh right. ¡± After a pause, Shi Buji asked again, ¡°didn¡¯t I arrange for you to meet the young master of Akira family last time? You want to ask who bought the four people who guarded the contract. Have you reached a deal? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao jiuyan answered concisely. ¡°negotiated? What conditions? ¡± Akira family was a family that did business, and the current young master, Akira Mato, was even more so. Since old Xiao said that the negotiations were successful, it was impossible for them to not have any conditions. Moreover, leaking information about the buyer¡¯s information would have a negative impact on Akira family. For this information, old Xiao had to pay a heavy price. ¡°there are no special conditions. ¡± ¡°What are the special conditions? ¡± As a know-it-all, Shi Budai¡¯s curiosity was piqued at this moment. ¡°Tell me, I promise not to sell this information. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and recalled the conditions that Akira Mato had proposed during the negotiation that day. ¡°His condition is that if he finds the strongest guardian of their Akira family, he must bring it back to country H and ask me not to stop him. ¡± ¡°The strongest Guardian. ¡± Shi Budai also frowned after listening. ¡°I really think I¡¯ve heard of such a thing in the Akira family. ¡± As he spoke, he looked at Viper in the middle of the arena. After the match, he stood expressionlessly like a machine, without any desire or desire. He had even fought ten matches in a row and was injured, but he did not show any signs of pain. ¡°You say that the people from Akira family are all human-shaped weapons. If someone were to buy the people from Akira family, it would be a piece of cake for them to launch a terrifying attack. ¡°Akira family even said that they are the strongest people from Akira family. I wonder what level they are at. ¡± Shi Budai spoke a few sentences and realized that he had gone off topic. ¡°Right, I want to ask, that young master only made such a request. Is there nothing else? Old Xiao, do you know that person from Akira family? ¡± This was also something that Xiao Jiuyan found strange. Other than the incident where he had come into contact with the four guardians of the Akira family, he had not come into contact with any other guardians of the Akira family. The news about Akira Mato in exchange for his vague promise was very strange. He answered Shi Budai, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. ¡± Shi Budai stroked his chin with his slender fingers ¡°But that young master of the Akira family has a strange personality. Anyway, he is the guardian of their Akira family, so there¡¯s no need for you to stop him. What did you find out from him in the end? Who bought the four guardians at that time? ¡± ¡°Who else could it be? ¡± At this moment, Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Shi Budai indifferently. The Noble Man¡¯s thin lips curled into an extremely cold smile. ¡°there are only so many people who want me to die and inherit the Xiao family. They have common interests and plan to get rid of me before splitting the Xiao Family. ¡± ¡°F * CK! ¡± Shi Budai slapped his thigh when he heard this. ¡°Your wealthy family is really messy. It¡¯s fortunate that you are lucky. Otherwise, you would have been killed by them. ¡± Lucky? Xiao Jiuyan glanced at his leg and did not speak. Xu Ye and the other two bodyguards behind Xiao Jiuyan noticed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s glance. Xu Ye did not feel good. If nothing had happened to their boss, he would still be with long Xiao. It would be great if he was still the invincible war God long Xiao. Shi Budai continued, ¡°old Xiao, why don¡¯t you learn from the young master of the Akira family and use them as fertilizer? If you still care about your family, tell me, I will give you a 10% discount. ¡± At this moment, a burst of enthusiastic cheers erupted from below the stage. In the middle of the stage, there was already another person challenging viper. ¡°Get off, get off! ¡± ¡°SHHH¡­ ¡± ¡°Why is there a shriveled cabbage? ¡± ¡°How do we bet on this? Are we going to bet on Viper directly? 1:1.01 odds, what¡¯s the point of betting? ¡± Compared to the Brawny Man Challenging Viper in the previous match, there was actually a petite person standing on the stage this time. It was estimated that he was less than 1.7 meters tall. Because he was wearing loose black clothes and a hood on his head, it was impossible to tell if he was a man or a woman. Generally speaking, when the game began, the dealer would set the odds. If there was a high probability of seeing which side would win and most people would bet on that side, then the odds would be very low. Chapter 308 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION In the last round, Viper won nine rounds in a row. Everyone knew that he was strong in the ring, but the man who challenged him was a little more than two meters tall and had big muscles. It was hard to tell who won and who lost at the moment. Therefore, everyone placed their bets on Viper and the man. But in this round¡­ ¡­ What was going on? The player who was standing in front of Viper and preparing to challenge him looked very thin and weak no matter how big his clothes were. How could this be a match? He wouldn¡¯t be knocked out by a punch the moment he entered the ring, would he. ¡°CHANGE IT! CHANGE IT! ¡± ¡°Why are you still betting like this? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, I didn¡¯t spend money to come here to watch a cat catch a mouse. ¡± ¡°A cat catching a mouse. Look at his physique. A LION CATCHING A MOUSE! ¡± ¡°How the F * Ck Are we going to gamble with these odds? ¡± The audience around the ring was very dissatisfied, and some of them even began to throw things onto the stage. Young Master Xiao watched silently from a corner. Something something something something something? A lion catching a mouse? I¡¯ll let you all see a Loli tear apart a wild beast! The host stood in the middle of the stage, and his manners were extremely high. He smiled throughout the entire process. ¡°Dear guests, there are still three minutes until the betting ends¡­ two minutes¡­ one minute. ¡± On the high stage. Shi Budai looked at the pit viper and the masked contestant standing beside the host and clicked his tongue. ¡°Is there a need to choose? ¡± He pressed the button in front of him. [ Viper, place a bet of three million. ]. ¡°Old Xiao, this round looks stable. Do you want to bet? ¡± Shi Budai turned his head to look at Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s jet-black eyes instantly stared at the center of the ring, as if he was focused on something. ¡°Old Xiao? ¡± Shi Budai frowned and followed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze. He found that he was looking at the person in the middle of the ring. Shi Budai could not help but tease, ¡°old Xiao, there¡¯s something wrong with your eyes. Did you hold it in for too long? Now that you see a skinny little boy whose face can¡¯t even be seen clearly, you think it¡¯s not bad? ¡± Xu Ye stood behind Xiao Jiuyan, his expression complicated. If he said that his boss had been holding it in for a long time, only this Mr. Shi, who was on good terms with his boss, would dare to tease him like this. Xiao Jiuyan retracted his gaze. He glanced at Shi Budai indifferently, ¡°Budai, don¡¯t talk trash. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I talk trash. ¡± Shi Budai took out a pack of cigarettes and poured out a cigarette. ¡°Want One? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not refuse. He took the cigarette and someone immediately lit it for him. Shi Budai also lit the cigarette He put it to his thin lips and took a puff. ¡°I was wrong. Your stupid illness has already been cured, right? That little lady at home is pretty awesome. I heard that you even accompanied her to participate in some variety show. You even condescended to such a low-class program. You Really Pamper her. ¡± Shi Budai said that. Xiao Jiuyan thought of his little lady¡¯s round and silly little face. Her dark eyes softened a little, and her tone was still as cold as ever. ¡°If you don¡¯t pamper your own wife, who will? ¡± Tsk. Shi Budai did not agree with Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s point of view. In his opinion, if he could walk the kidney, why should he care? Old Xiao looked like he was already moved by his young and tender wife. ¡°Jiuyan, do you want to bet? ¡± Shi Budai asked again. ¡°This round is a sure win. If you don¡¯t bet, you won¡¯t have a chance¡­ but with the odds, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or not¡­ f * Ck, Xiao Jiuyan, are you crazy? Why did you bet that mask? ¡± He glanced at Xiao Jiuyan pressing the button: Mask, 5 million. ¡°You¡¯re going to throw away the 5 million. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just playing around, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said lightly. ¡­ At this moment, in the ring. The host announced that the bets had been placed. On the LED scrolling screen in the center of the ring. It showed that the money betting on Viper was as high as 500 million. And the money betting on the mask, which was Guan Xi¡¯s, was more than 7 million. Besides the 5 million from Xiao Jiuyan and the money that Guan Xi asked Xiao Jingming to bet, only a few people in the audience who liked to make unexpected bets placed their bets. In the ring, the host had already left the ring. Guan Xi and the black-bellied man stood face to face, ready to fight. This boxing match was different from the usual boxing matches. The contestants did not wear boxing gloves. They just fought bare-handed. In the ring, there were not as many complicated rules as in a boxing match. Beating the opponent until the opponent begged for mercy was considered a win. Even if they were accidentally beaten to death, because they had signed a life and death contract beforehand, there would still be cases of beating to death, but it was very rare. Bang! The Bell had already rung. Guan Xi turned her head and moved her fingers. In this lively atmosphere, she was already excited. Raising her right hand, she extended her index finger, hooked it, and made a provocative gesture towards viper. The man called Viper acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. The second he heard the bell ring, he directly rushed over. A Heavy Fist smashed towards Guan Xi¡¯s face. This punch was fast and swift. Guan Xi hurriedly used both hands to block in front of her, and her fist smashed onto her arm. Boom! The very strong force shook her arm until it was numb. SOMEONE OF HIGH STANDARDS! This was a subconscious judgment in Guan Xi¡¯s mind. She slightly restrained her carelessness, and her pink lips curved slightly under the mask. This was interesting! Guan Xi¡¯s fights had always been simple and violent, and this person called Viper in front of her made her feel a little interesting. Her slender and seemingly weak little hands clenched into fists. Her speed was extremely fast, and in the next second, she was in front of Viper. Her slender body squatted down, and then she threw a punch. A sharp sound of wind was faintly heard as she cut through the air. The Punch she threw was very heavy, and it was aimed straight at Viper¡¯s chin. If it hit, she would use her terrifying strength, and if she did not stop, it would almost break a person¡¯s jawbone. As expected of someone who had won ten rounds in a row. Seeing Guan Xi¡¯s punch, the fighting instinct in his body made him take a step back, narrowly avoiding Guan Xi¡¯s punch. At the same time, he threw a fist at Guan Xi¡¯s body. But Guan Xi seemed to be able to predict his movements. She clenched her fist into five fingers, opened them, grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, and held his fist. Several movements happened in the blink of an eye. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hands were very beautiful. Each finger was slender and slender, but not so bony. Instead, they were all fleshy. The joints were exquisite and clear, and the nails were neatly trimmed. There was no nail Polish, and there was a faint powder on the fingernails. The moment she pressed down on Viper¡¯s hand, the veins on the back of Guan Xi¡¯s little hand bulged. She twisted her hand back, and a crisp cracking sound could be heard. Viper¡¯s hand was forcibly broken. Guan Xi kicked Viper¡¯s leg with great strength. The moment viper fell, she stepped on Viper¡¯s chest, looking down at the king of the ten consecutive crowns with an absolutely victorious attitude. The audience in the stands were stunned. They thought it was just a common act of beating a NOOB, but they didn¡¯t expect the winner to be decided at the beginning of the match. Xiao Jingming was dumbfounded in the corner. He thought it was a violent aunt. What the F * CK¡­ ¡­ The aunt¡¯s combat strength was as high as an armored tank ? ? ¡°I won! ¡± Guan Xi deliberately lowered her voice, which sounded like a man¡¯s voice. Viper didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, like a robot that wasn¡¯t angry at all. In the stands. Shi Budai sighed, ¡°f * Ck, old Xiao, you have good taste. I¡¯m convinced that I lost 3 million. Your bet of 5 million just now is 1:10,50 million. You earned 45 million just by coming out to play. ¡± ¡°Xiu¡­ Bang! ¡± At this moment, a bullet shot out from an unknown direction, directly in the direction of Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡­ Chapter 309 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Bang! It was the sound of glass shattering. Perhaps the assassin¡¯s marksmanship was not accurate, so he did not hit Xiao Jiuyan. Instead, he hit the tall glass that was placed in front of Shi Budai. The glass shattered with a sound, and scarlet wine instantly spilled all over the table. Whether it was Xiao Jiuyan or Shi Budai, both of them were people who had tasted blood on the edge of their knives. They reacted the moment they saw the glass shatter. ¡°Master Jiu, be careful! ¡± Xu Ye shouted and pulled out his gun from his waist. He and the other two bodyguards surrounded Xiao Jiuyan. Shi Budai did not bring his bodyguards with him. Without thinking, he pulled out a 92F pistol from his waist and pointed it at the spot where the bullet had shot out. He could vaguely see a person holding a gun. Huh? Without any hesitation, Shi Budai fired a shot, trying to suppress the other party. Shi Budai¡¯s gun did not silence. The loud gunshot suddenly rang out in the Carnival Boxing Hall. The entire boxing hall was silent for a moment. Then, someone shouted in panic, ¡°someone is shooting! ¡± ¡°Run, there¡¯s a gun! ¡± ¡°someone¡¯s shooting, AH! ¡± ¡°DEAD PEOPLE! ¡± The entire venue was in chaos. The surrounding guests screamed in fear and scattered in all directions, trying to escape. ¡°Little Xu, quickly protect your old Xiao and leave. I¡¯LL COVER THE REAR! ¡± Shi Budai turned his head and gave an order to Xu Ye, ¡°these people are coming for old Xiao. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xu Ye quickly agreed. He held the gun with one hand and pushed master Jiu¡¯s wheelchair with the other, wanting to take master Jiu away. Master Jiu¡¯s mobility was inconvenient. In a place like this, he was simply a target for a gun. Bang! Bang! Two consecutive gunshots rang out. Shi Budai was shocked. Xiao Jiuyan was holding a gun in his right hand. His hand was raised steadily, and the bullet almost brushed past Shi Budai¡¯s ear. On the high platform behind him, two men who were aiming their guns at this place were hit and fell to the ground. ¡°Not bad, old Xiao. Your marksmanship is really good. It hasn¡¯t deteriorated at all these years. ¡± Shi Budai took the time to praise Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°But next time, can you not F * Cking shoot at my ear? You¡¯re going to make me deaf. F * CK¡­ why are there so many people? ¡± Another bullet shot over. Shi Budai flipped the table and lifted it to block the bullet. ¡°Old Xiao, there are a lot of people. At 10 o¡¯clock, at 12 o¡¯clock, and at 2 o¡¯clock, there are people. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s voice turned cold, and his phoenix-like eyes were filled with killing intent. The situation was a bit grim, so he could not joke around. Bang Bang Bang! The person on the opposite side fired a few more shots. Some of the shots happened to hit the table, and one shot happened to hit a customer not far from Xiao Jiuyan. The guest was hit in the abdomen and fell down. His clothes were dyed red with blood. ¡°Ah, someone¡¯s dead, SOMEONE¡¯S DEAD! ¡± Seeing someone fall down. The people running around became even more terrified. The surroundings were in a state of panic ¡°Xu Ye, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan called out to Xu Ye. Xu Ye immediately understood what Xiao Jiuyan meant. He bent down, bent over, and took two steps forward, dragging the guest who had been shot to their side. The guest had been shot in the abdomen, and dark red blood could not stop flowing out of his abdomen. Xu Ye pulled his hand and pressed it on the wound. He said to the customer, ¡°press it yourself. Don¡¯t let go. ¡± The customer pressed his hand on his abdomen in pain, but the blood could not be stopped. It seeped out from between his fingers. ¡°boss, this can¡¯t go on. That person won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. He will die, ¡± Xu Ye said beside Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°You take him and retreat first, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said. ¡°Shi Budai and I will stay behind. ¡± ¡°No, boss, I can¡¯t leave your side, ¡± Xu ye refused without hesitation. ¡°Xu Ye, this is an order. ¡± Chapter 310 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°boss, I don¡¯t accept this order. ¡± Although as a member of Long Xiao, protecting the people was Xu ye¡¯s mission. But to him, protecting his boss was his mission. Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Xu Ye and ordered the bodyguard on the other side, ¡°take the injured one with you. Take Him out first if you have the chance. ¡± ¡°Yes, master Jiu. ¡± The bodyguard replied. ¡°F * Ck, Xiao Jiuyan, are you sick? Why do you care about that person? Why don¡¯t you think about how to Save Your Life? These people are all coming for you. ¡± Shi Budai pointed his gun at the two o¡¯clock direction. There was an assassin there. Xiao Jiuyan pointed his gun at the twelve o¡¯clock direction, ¡°cleaning the online order? ¡± ¡°You know it yourself, ¡­ F * Ck, I should f * Cking stay away from you now! ¡± Bang Bang Bang, the person on the other side fired a few shots consecutively. The sound of the shots stopped. Shi Budai fired a shot at the person on the other side. Bang, a hit. ¡°F * Ck, who the F * Ck Leaked your schedule? How many people did you send? ¡± Shi Budai cursed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Xu Ye, you break out from the left. Buji, I¡¯ll leave the person on the right at two o¡¯clock to you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. Even if he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was like a wild beast that had been accumulating its strength. His cold eyes stared at his surroundings. His entire body was in a state of high alert, like a wild beast that was about to come out of its cage. Anyone who dared to attack him would be torn to pieces by him. ¡°their target is me, so they¡¯ll use me as bait. ¡± ¡°boss, no! ¡± Xu Ye objected. ¡°If you have the guts, do it! ¡± Shi Budai curled his lips. ¡­ Guan Xi heard the sound of glass shattering when the assassin fired the first shot. She was extremely sensitive to gunshots. When Shi Budai fired, she looked towards the direction of the gunshot. Then, she saw master Jiu. She did not have time to be shocked or feel unlucky. She had actually come to this kind of place to play and she had been bumped into by Master Jiu. The first thing that came to Guan Xi¡¯s mind was, the people who had assassinated Lord Jiu had made a move? She stared in Lord Jiu¡¯s direction. Seeing that Xu Ye and the bodyguards beside Lord Jiu had dispersed, Guan Xi¡¯s heart was in her throat. What the Hell? Where were Xu ye and the others going? Seeing Lord Jiu sitting alone in The wheelchair, Guan Xi felt flustered. Her small body turned, and without thinking, she ran in Lord Jiu¡¯s direction. Unexpectedly, just as her foot moved away from Viper¡¯s chest, viper straightened up, rolled up from the ground, and smashed his heavy fists at Guan Xi again. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting with you anymore. You¡¯ve already lost. ¡± At this time, Guan Xi did not have time to tangle with Viper. This place was too dangerous. It was too dangerous for her ninth master to be exposed in such a place alone. When her fist met Viper¡¯s Fist, Guan Xi used 70% of her strength. The 1.8-meter-tall burly man was actually pushed back two steps. Creak! It was as if he heard the sound of Viper¡¯s fist cracking, but he seemed to be unaware and Pounced Towards Guan Xi again. ¡°¡­¡±Guan Xi was shocked for a moment. Doesn¡¯t this person feel pain? Then, she became angry again. This person blocked her way at such an urgent moment. Wasn¡¯t he forcing her to go crazy? The sharp wind from the Fist brushed past Guan Xi¡¯s ear. Viper¡¯s Fist was aimed at Guan Xi¡¯s head. Guan Xi moved her body to the side and dodged Viper¡¯s fist. The next second, she grabbed Viper¡¯s wrist with her bare hands. Under Normal Circumstances, Guan Xi¡¯s hand had a strength of a few hundred pounds. The hand that was holding viper twisted, and a crisp sound of bones could be heard¡­ ¡­ Viper¡¯s hand had been broken, and it was twisted at an abnormal 90 degrees. ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Viper coldly. His arm had been broken, so he shouldn¡¯t be in the way anymore. However, Guan Xi was wrong. Viper was a keeper of the contract, and his master¡¯s order was to win! Before he defeated Guan Xi, unless he died, he would only attack and attack again and again. Guan Xi wanted to run to Xiao Jiuyan, but she found that viper was attacking with his remaining hand again. ¡°F * CK. ¡± Guan Xi was really annoyed now. The gunshots kept ringing in her ears, and Guan Xi was burning with anxiety. She did not know how to show mercy. In a flash, no one knew how the masked man who fought with viper did it. The small masked man grabbed viper¡¯s wrist with one hand and pressed Viper¡¯s face with the other. He jumped up high and pressed Viper¡¯s head onto the ring. At the same time, the hand that grabbed Viper¡¯s wrist followed closely He punched Viper¡¯s face heavily. Viper¡¯s facial features were twisted together. His face was covered in blood, and his body convulsed violently. No one knew whether he was dead or not. However, he didn¡¯t stand up again. ¡­ Guan Xi finished dealing with Viper and quickly ran to ninth master¡¯s position. From the ring down, she quickly crossed the barrier. Xiao Jingming had been watching from below, but at this time, he was frightened by a series of gunshots. As the eldest young master of the Xiao Family, military training was necessary, but he had never experienced actual combat. Now, he didn¡¯t run, but stayed here. He wanted to pull Guan Xi and run together. ¡°Little Auntie, here, here. Let¡¯s go quickly. ¡± Xiao devilish child forced his weak legs, preparing to pull Guan Xi and run as soon as she came over. As for the terrifying scene of the violent aunty tearing someone apart with her hands¡­ Sorry, he chose to forget. ¡°find a place to stay alive. I¡¯ll go find 9th Master, ¡± Guan Xi ran past Xiao Jingming and said without looking back. ¡°9th uncle. ¡± Xiao Jingming glanced in the direction where Guan Xi was running. His legs were already weak, but now they were as soft as noodles. Oh my God! 9th Uncle was really here. Xiao Jingming wanted to chase after Guan Xi, but considering how chaotic the situation was right now, going up alone would only make things worse. Xiao Jingming wasn¡¯t the type of girl who knew that he would add to the chaos if he went up, but still refused to leave and said, ¡°No, I want to stay with you and share life and death with you. ¡°. He was very sensible in this situation and knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. It would also be adding to the chaos if he went up. He might even become a member of the group that needed to be protected. ¡°Little Auntie, ninth uncle, you have to be safe, ¡± Xiao Jingming muttered to himself. He gritted his teeth and ran out of the boxing gym. ¡­ Guan Xi wasn¡¯t close to ninth master. Ninth Master was high up in the audience stands. It was convenient to watch the match there, but now, it had become a convenient place to be sniped. Guan Xi¡¯s speed was very fast. She ran through the audience stands one floor after another. On the other side, Xu Ye and Shi Budai had already taken care of the people at the 10 o¡¯clock and 2 o¡¯clock directions. Xu Ye was slightly injured and his shoulder was bruised. Two people at the 12 o¡¯clock direction had also died. But their nerves were still tensed, afraid that there was still a fish that escaped the net. ¡°Old Xiao, it seems to be finished¡­ ¡± Shi Budai hid behind a table not far away from Xiao Jiuyan. There were no more gunshots, which made his tensed nerves somewhat relaxed. ¡°Okay. ¡± At this moment, a red dot aimed at the back of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s head. Shi Budai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Old Xiao! ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± At the same time, Guan Xi called out Master Jiu¡¯s name with a trembling voice. That voice was so heart-wrenching that it almost changed its tone. Chapter 311 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The sniper was at a high altitude. It was too late¡­ ¡­ Shi Budai¡¯s usually cheeky expression changed at this moment. At this time, no matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. ¡°Old Xiao¡­ quickly lie down¡­ ¡± Shi Budai didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Whoosh The sniper had already fired. Guan Xi was still nearly ten meters away from Xiao Jiuyan. With such a distance, logically speaking, it should be too late. However, in the blink of an eye of 0.01 seconds, Guan Xi¡¯s entire body was like a bullet that was shot out. No one knew how this masked person could have such terrifying speed. Guan Xi used all her strength to jump over the table and chair and ran towards Xiao Jiuyan. At the critical moment, she pounced on Xiao Jiuyan. The huge impact caused Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wheelchair to collapse along with him. He even rolled down to the audience seats on the next floor. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± after rolling two rounds, Guan Xi Protected Xiao Jiuyan and fell heavily to the ground. She was pressed against Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s body. She groaned in pain and felt a sharp pain in her shoulder. The sniper¡¯s shot just now had caught up with him, but it had failed. Master Jiu was not hit. She was hit in the shoulder. But Guan Xi was still worried about Master Jiu¡¯s safety at this time. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you okay? ¡± When she came back to her senses, Guan Xi seemed to have lost the pain in her shoulder. Her tone was anxious and worried. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere? ¡± Because she had shouted Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s name sharply just now, Guan Xi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse now, which was different from usual. Xiao Jiuyan put one hand on the ground. The man¡¯s dark eyes looked at the person under him and asked, ¡°who are you? ¡± Guan Xi suddenly remembered her identity. She quickly pushed Xiao Jiuyan away and sat up. She deliberately lowered her voice. It was a clear young voice. ¡°You don¡¯t know me. ¡± She paused. ¡°someone wants to kill you. Be careful. ¡± As she spoke, her gaze was as sharp as a blade. She locked onto the sniper¡¯s direction like an eagle. ¡°Do you have a gun? ¡± She asked. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Cold Eyes stared at Guan Xi¡¯s back. With his face covered, he could not tell who this person was. However, when he met this person¡¯s gaze and pressed on her body, he felt a strange sense of familiarity. ¡°Gun. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan handed the gun in his hand to Guan Xi. Guan Xi took the gun and looked at the magazine. There was only one bullet left. It was enough. ¡°You stay here and don¡¯t move. ¡± Guan Xi reminded Xiao Jiuyan. She looked in the direction of Shi Budai and said, ¡°protect Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ Oh, okay.¡± Snipers could not reveal their position. Usually, they would change their position when they were discovered. They had to kill the sniper before the sniper changed his position. After Guan Xi finished talking to Shi Budai, she turned to look at Xiao Jiuyan, pursed her lips and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you well. You¡¯ll be fine. ¡± After she said that, she bent down and moved toward the sniper. She was nearly 1.7 meters tall, and her movements were extremely nimble, like a silent cat. Shi Budai moved to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side, just in time to hear what Guan Xi had said to Xiao Jiuyan. He raised his gun and asked cautiously, ¡°old Xiao, do you know that masked man? No wonder you dared to detain him just now. ¡± Shi Budai glanced at the Guardian who was lying motionless in the center of the arena and sighed, ¡°The Guardian who won ten consecutive victories was beaten in two moves. I don¡¯t know who he is. Introduce him to me. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes and stared at the rapidly moving back of the masked man as he replied. ¡°Ah? ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know him, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan repeated slowly. ¡°You don¡¯t know him? ¡± Shi Budai did not believe him, ¡°you don¡¯t know him. He risked his life to save you just now. That shot, he could easily get himself into trouble¡­ Old Xiao, you were shot? ¡± At this time, Shi Budai saw Xiao Jiuyan in a black suit jacket with a white shirt underneath. His chest was stained with blood, like a plum blossom blooming in the snow. It was red and bloody. ¡°I¡¯m not injured. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. When Shi Budai heard it, he quickly thought of something. He and Xiao Jiuyan looked in Guan Xi¡¯s direction. ¡°He was shot! ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi held the gun and nimbly moved past the seats and tables in the audience seats. She ran towards the sniper. The sniper was already moving. Guan Xi went to the audience seats on the top floor and saw the sniper running with his gun on his back. Without Thinking, Guan Xi raised the gun in her hand and fired. The sniper was shot. He staggered a step and started running again. ¡°F * Ck, ¡± Guan Xi cursed. She aimed at the sniper¡¯s heart, but her shoulder was injured and she was a little exhausted. She only hit his shoulder. She absolutely could not let him go. Guan Xi understood this clearly and let him go. Next time, the BOSS behind this group of people would send people over. Although it was said that the root of the problem would be eradicated, the people behind the scenes might not let it go, but at least they had to give the other party a warning. If they dared to touch master Jiu, it would depend on whether they could bite down on it or not. Guan Xi threw away the gun in her hand and chased after the sniper. The sniper ran desperately with the gun on his back. Originally, he was already 20 meters away from Guan Xi. He was very confident in his speed. When he saw Guan Xi throw away the gun, he was confident that he would not be caught¡­ ¡­ Just as he was thinking about this, he was horrified to realize that the person who was 20 meters away from him just now had actually caught up to him in less than a second. Was this still a human? The sniper hurriedly took out his gun and aimed it at Guan Xi. However, Guan Xi grabbed the barrel of the gun with one hand. Bang! The sniper fired a shot. Guan Xi pushed the gun with her hand, and the shot was aimed at the ceiling. Her hand exerted force, and the sniper felt a huge pull. He could not even hold the gun and let go of the gun in his hand. The Gun was in Guan Xi¡¯s hand. She looked at the terrified sniper expressionlessly and asked coldly, ¡°who sent you? ¡± ¡°I. . . I. . . ¡± The sniper trembled. ¡°We took the order on the cleaning website. Boss gave us the mission. ¡± The implication was that they didn¡¯t know who was behind it. ¡°What¡¯s the name of your cleaning organization? ¡± The sniper trembled even more. ¡°Pi Xiu! ¡± ¡°Ha, that Pi Xiu who only comes in but never comes out? ¡± Guan Xi chuckled and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s time for you to bleed. You know how to accept what you deserve and what you don¡¯t deserve. ¡± Guan Xi threw away the gun in her hand and took a step forward. The sniper widened his eyes in fear. The sniper was a man, almost 1.8 meters tall, a full head Taller Than Guan Xi. Logically speaking, even if he was just a sniper, he should have the ability to fight alone, but for some reason. Now in front of this masked man, he could not move even if he wanted to. It was as if there was an instinctive fear from the inside that firmly captured him. Chapter 312 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°spare¡­ spare my life. ¡± The sniper begged for mercy in fear ¡­ ¡°spare my life? ¡± Guan Xi smiled lightly, as if she had heard a funny joke ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the rules of a cleaner? If you fail, you can¡¯t beg for mercy, and you can¡¯t be afraid of death. If you want to kill someone, you have to be prepared to be killed. If you succeeded just now, my master Jiu would be gone. ¡± Her voice was unusually cold. ¡°How are you going to pay for the crime of scaring me? ¡± My ninth master? Before the sniper could react, the masked man in front of him said, ¡°what do you mean? ¡±? The masked man in front of him took a step closer to him and then jumped up. His neck was tightly strangled by a pair of soft hands. With a crack, it was snapped. ¡­ Guan Xi finished dealing with the sniper. She looked at the arena again. The audience had almost run away. The bodyguards of the guild hall came in with loaded guns and surrounded Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai to protect them. There should be no more danger. She looked in the direction of ninth master, and happened to meet ninth master¡¯s cold and clear gaze. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± After a while, Guan Xi cursed in her heart. Ninth Master was here! If ninth master found out that she was in a place like this, she would be finished. So scary, run quickly. Feeling Guilty, Guan Xi withdrew her gaze and hurriedly ran out of the venue. The leader of the bodyguards, ninth master Xiao, was looking at a masked man wearing black clothes. He thought that the masked man was also one of the assassins, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°ninth master, is that person also an assassin? Let¡¯s chase after him now. ¡± ¡°No need, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly. He Stared Coldly at Guan Xi¡¯s back as she ran out. He only looked away when the back disappeared from his sight. ¡­ In a dark corner of the boxing gym. A slender figure stood there. Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi¡¯s back as she left. His expression was a little ugly. ¡°Why is the Little Cutie here? ¡± Mu Yixun stood behind the man and did not speak. She knew that although the young master was asking, he did not want her to answer. ¡°She saved Xiao Jiuyan. She saved Xiao Jiuyan again. ¡± Akira Mato punched the wall beside him, and the wall shook slightly. The corners of his lips curled up as if he was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes. It was bone-chilling. ¡°Do you like Xiao Jiuyan that much? ¡± ¡°Young Master. ¡± At this moment, Mu Yixun spoke, ¡°if you want Xiao Jiuyan to die, please give this task to me. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Akira Mato turned his head and looked coldly at Mu Yixun. ¡°since the little cutie wants to protect Xiao Jiuyan, I want Xiao Jiuyan to die by her hands. If the person she likes dies by her hands, would she still miss him? ¡± ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun was expressionless and wanted to say something. Akira Mato waved his hand and interrupted her. ¡°Xun, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Your mission is to follow Xi and be her manager until she kills Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Akira Mato smiled wickedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting? If you kill the person you like, Xi will be mine. Xi will be mine as long as it¡¯s mine alone. Let¡¯s continue playing this game. ¡± Akira Mato finished speaking and walked out of the boxing arena with his long legs. Mu Yixun glanced in the direction of the venue. She followed Akira Mato and left. Why wasn¡¯t it her? Why was IT XI? Clearly, Xi was also a contract holder like her? There was nothing different between them. ¡­ Guan Xi left the boxing arena and walked out of the clubhouse. Her left hand covered her right shoulder tightly and pressed hard to prevent the blood from flowing out. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt? ¡± In a corner outside the boxing arena, Xiao Jingming was hiding and waiting for things to end inside. He had always wanted to go in and see what was going on inside, but he was afraid that his ninth uncle and aunt would cause trouble if he went in. Just as he was hesitating, he saw Guan Xi come out. What was even more horrifying was that he saw Guan Xi¡¯s hand pressing on her shoulder, and blood was flowing out through the gaps between her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was a little Pale at this time, but it couldn¡¯t be seen with her face covered. ¡°Go and get the car. We¡¯ll leave this place immediately. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t have time to ask why at this time and immediately went to get the car and leave. ¡­ The Red Maserati was driving on the road. Xiao Jingming wasn¡¯t driving fast. Along the way.. He asked worriedly, ¡°Auntie, how are your injuries Should we go to the hospital? No¡­ ¡­ This is a gunshot wound. It¡¯s not good to go to the hospital. Let¡¯s go home and let Dr. Song take a look. Dr. Song is responsible for taking care of Uncle Jiu¡¯s body. It¡¯s okay to take a look at a gunshot wound.¡± Guan Xi only took off her mask when they were quite a distance away from the meeting hall. ¡°Shut Up, ¡± Guan Xi scolded coldly. She stopped Xiao Jingming from making any noise. ¡°Auntie, why are you yelling at me again? I¡¯m just concerned about you. ¡± Xiao Jingming felt wronged. He looked at Guan Xi and his expression changed drastically. ¡°Auntie, are you really okay? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was exposed. Her usually pink and tender lips had lost their color. Her round little face was Pale, and her originally white skin seemed to have become transparent. She looked like she would faint at any moment. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Guan Xi still had the strength to glare at Xiao Jingming. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine as long as you stay quiet for a while. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± But he still shut his mouth obediently. Guan Xi reached out to Xiao Jingming. ¡°phone. ¡± Xiao Jingming controlled the steering wheel with one hand and handed the phone to Guan Xi with the other. Guan Xi dialed a number. Soon, someone picked up. ¡°Hello, this is Tang Yue. ¡± ¡°Tang Yue, it¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°SISTER XI XI. ¡± Tang Yue was pleasantly surprised to receive a call from Guan Xi. ¡°You called me. I¡¯m so happy. ¡± ¡°Yeah. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°Tang Yue, I have a favor to ask you. ¡± She sounded a little guilty. It seemed like Tang Yu had said that she would only look for them if she had something to do. ¡°What is it, sister Xi Xi? ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s voice was still very lively. ¡°Help me erase all the surveillance cameras at the Longhu Mountain Club. Everything after 2 pm today. ¡± After 2 pm, it was time for her and Xiao Jingming to arrive at the club. ¡°erase the surveillance cameras. Ok, it¡¯s a piece of cake. No problem, ¡± Tang Yue agreed happily. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your place later. I¡¯m injured, ¡± Guan Xi added. Hearing this, Tang Yue became nervous. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, are you hurt? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s not a big deal, ¡± Guan Xi said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my brother to wait for you at home, sister Xi Xi. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi replied. ¡­ Guan Xi hung up the phone and threw it aside. Xiao Jingming had just heard Guan Xi on the phone saying that she was going somewhere else. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Auntie, where do you think you¡¯re going now? Aren¡¯t you going home to bandage your wound first? ¡± Guan Xi covered her shoulder with her hand. Her body had an extremely strong self-healing ability. She did not need to take this kind of wound to heart, but because the bullet did not pierce through her shoulder, it was stuck in her body. In order for the wound to heal, she had to remove the bullet first. Chapter 313 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Otherwise, the wound would heal. The bullet was still stuck inside. Xiao Jingming controlled the steering wheel with both hands and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Auntie, where are we going now? ¡± At this time, he couldn¡¯t say anything to Refuse Guan Xi, so he could only listen obediently. He hoped that when he went back with Auntie to see ninth uncle, he would kneel down and admit his mistake, so that he could be beaten half to death. ¡°drive to the Old City. Do you still remember the place where we went to the Casino and asked you to park your car? ¡± Guan Xi asked with a Pale face. Xiao Jingming remembered that it was his first time to go to a place like the casino. His aunt had won several rounds in a row, so he remembered it deeply. He answered, ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°drive there. ¡± After saying that, Guan Xi closed her eyes, looked tired, and leaned her head against the back seat of the car. Xiao Jingming Glanced at Guan Xi from the corner of his eye. Seeing her Pale Lips, he stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped toward the Old City district. ¡­ The car was supposed to take nearly 40 minutes, but Xiao Jingming had shrunk it to just over 20 minutes. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re here. ¡± Xiao Jingming Woke Guan Xi up when the car stopped. Guan Xi opened her eyes and ordered Xiao Jingming, ¡°go forward, turn left¡­ stop here, turn right. ¡± After a few turns, the car stopped in front of a dilapidated house. Strangely, there was an old and broken sign outside the House with the words ¡°Clean Society¡± written on it. Guan Xi got out of the car. Xiao Jingming turned off the engine and quickly got out to follow her. He reached out to help Guan Xi up. ¡°Auntie, are you okay? I¡¯ll help you. ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming indifferently. ¡°Do you believe that I can still knock you down now? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Yes, why not? He was a weakling. Guan Xi pushed open the door of the cleaning club and entered. Xiao Jingming followed closely behind. He didn¡¯t understand why he had to come to such a shabby house. ¡°Auntie, why are we here? Your wound is still bleeding. You need to be treated quickly. ¡± Xiao Jingming was nervous about Guan Xi¡¯s wound. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, ¡± Guan Xi said. At this moment, Tang Yue came out from the inner room. Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes landed on Tang Yue, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Auntie, who is this? ¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t notice Xiao Jingming at all. As soon as she saw Guan Xi, she quickly answered, ¡°sister Xi Xi, you¡¯re here. ¡± Her Gaze fell on Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is a gunshot wound? Who Hurt You, sister Xi Xi? ¡± Tang Yue was surprised that someone could hurt sister Xi Xi. ¡°A sniper from PIXIU. ¡± ¡°PIXIU? ¡± Tang Yue remembered such a cleaning club. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a second-rate cleaning club? How could they hurt sister Xi Xi? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised. ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. ¡± Tang Yue saw that Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder was still bleeding, so she said worriedly, ¡°my brother is inside. Sister Xi Xi, let¡¯s go in first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded, took small steps, and walked inside. Tang Yue followed behind. ¡°little girl, what¡¯s your name? ¡± Xiao Jingming followed behind Tang Yue. There was a faint blush on the handsome boy¡¯s face. ¡°My name is Xiao Jingming. Do you guys Know Each Other? ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled as she glanced at Xiao Jingming. ¡°I don¡¯t like weak noobs. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± What did she mean? Personal attack! What the F * CK! Xiao Jingming wanted to follow them in, but Guan Xi suddenly stopped. She warned Tang Yue, ¡°Yue Yue, stay outside with him. Don¡¯t let him follow us in. ¡± Tang Yue glanced at Xiao Jingming and said unhappily, ¡°sister Xi Xi, don¡¯t. It¡¯s not easy for you to come here. I want to stay with you for a while. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°Be Good. ¡± Tang Yue still listened to Guan Xi. Even if she didn¡¯t like it, she pouted and agreed, ¡°then¡­ okay. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Was He that annoying? When Guan Xi entered the inner room, Xiao Jingming tried to strike up a conversation with the pretty girl in the pink Cheongsam. ¡°Uh, your name is Yue Yue, right? ¡± Tang Yue looked at Xiao Jingming with a pretty smile. ¡°Did you call Yue Yue? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Well, there was no way to continue the conversation on this day. ¡­ Guan Xi entered the inner room. Because Tang Yue had told Tang Yu that Guan Xi would be coming. Tang Yu had already prepared the medical kit that he usually used. Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s footsteps, Tang Yu looked up indifferently and his gaze fell on Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder. The youth¡¯s voice was clear and cold. ¡°What injury? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and replied, ¡°gunshot wound. ¡± ¡°Gunshot wound? ¡± Tang Yu sneered. ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re really going back to your old self. When did Pixiu and those unrated things leave wounds on your body? ¡± Obviously, Tang Yu had heard the conversation between Tang Yue and Guan Xi. Guan Xi still explained, ¡°It¡¯s just a small accident. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± ¡°A small accident. ¡± The smile on Tang Yu¡¯s lips turned even colder. ¡°In our line of work, a small accident can kill people. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± Guan Xi was also a little guilty about Tang Yu¡¯s questioning. She pursed her Pale Lips and paused for a second or two before changing her tone. ¡°Isn¡¯t there nothing wrong? ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really something wrong, I won¡¯t go and collect your corpse, ¡± Tang Yu said coldly. Guan Xi thought, ¡°big brother, it would have been better if you hadn¡¯t flogged my body. Why are you collecting my body? ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. ¡°come here. Sit down. ¡± The wound needed to be treated. Tang Yu let Guan Xi sit on the chair. ¡­ Guan Xi walked over and sat on a chair in front of her. She was wearing the loose black clothes she wore in the boxing ring. She took off the loose black coat, which was the white t she had worn before. The white t blood had been dyed red by the blood. Tang Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw it. ¡°take off your clothes. ¡± Tang Yu took out a sharp scalpel from the medical box in front of him. He frowned and said coldly. Guan Xi turned around and looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s not good. I¡¯m already married. ¡± ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Tang Yu called her name word by word, trying to contain his anger. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll show my shoulder! ¡± She knew that she had to take off the bullet. But she was now a married woman. She couldn¡¯t show it to other men. The little white hand on her left hand pulled down the sleeve of the white t, revealing her gunshot wound. Tang Yu did not say anything else. He only looked at her wound coldly, a flash in his eyes. It was a wound that had been hit not long ago, but the wound had already begun to heal. ¡°Tang Yu, the bullet is still inside. We have to take it out first, ¡± Guan Xi said. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yu stared at the abnormal wound that had already healed quite a bit. He said, ¡°your wound needs to be cut open again before we can take the bullet out. Without anesthetic, can you do it? ¡± Guan Xi twisted her little head and glanced at Tang Yu. There was no color on her face, but she still smiled like a little Fox ¡°When have I not been able to? ¡± This smile was really very charming. Naughty and a little naughty. Tang Yu took a deep breath. He thought, she would smile at him without any self-awareness. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t be friends with him. [ after three and six thousand hours, stupid Nuo Er activated his primal power and started the journey of six thousand nights. So, big babies, love me more. ] Chapter 314 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°since you can, then I am ready to knife, you endure. ¡± The Voice of the youth sounds cold, but listen carefully, the end of the voice is a little trembling. ¡°Come on, come on. ¡± Guan Xi no longer looked at Tang Yu, she said, ¡°make it quick, I have to go home later. ¡± I don¡¯t know if I was exposed when I was so close to Master Jiu. Even though I¡¯ve asked Tang Yue to delete the surveillance footage. But we still need to get back in there and make an alibi. Guan Xi took a deep breath and looked straight ahead, saying, ¡°go ahead, Tang Yu. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Tang Yu replied calmly. The scalpel in his hand fell and cut open the wound that Guan Xi had started to heal. The scalpel cut open the gunshot wound that was healing on Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder. Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her snow-white teeth and bit hard. The veins on her hand bulged, and fine beads of sweat dripped down from her forehead. She grunted and did not make any more sound. Tang Yu was quite skilled at retrieving bullets. He Cut Open The wound on Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder, put in the forceps, took out the clip, threw it aside, and began to Bandage Guan Xi¡¯s wound. ¡°Bandage it a little thinner, not too thick. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat. She did not forget to remind him, ¡°otherwise, if I put on my clothes, ninth master will see through it. ¡± Tang Yu snorted, ¡°you really don¡¯t forget ninth master Xiao about anything. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. He¡¯s my husband now. ¡± This subconscious shrug touched her wound, and she gasped in pain. ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Tang Yu sneered, full of mockery. ¡°Okay, okay. Tang Yu, I know you¡¯re very happy now, but can you bandage my wound first? ¡± Guan Xi said in a wronged tone. Tang Yu did not say anything. He took the Gauze and began to Bandage Guan Xi¡¯s wound. He stood behind Guan Xi. Because he had to take the bullet and apply the Medicine, Guan Xi tied up her hair. From his angle, he could see Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful and fair neck. Round shoulders. Small and fair ears with fine hair. Tang Yu¡¯s eyes instantly changed as he looked at Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder. He looked like he was looking at someone who was devout. He Slowly Bent Down Behind Guan Xi. The young man¡¯s thin lips slowly approached, almost touching Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder. The Hot Air Sprayed Onto Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tang Yu, are you done with the bandage? ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi suddenly said, ¡°hurry up, why aren¡¯t you bandaging it? I¡¯m in a hurry. ¡± This sentence was like a shocking thunder that suddenly exploded in Tang Yu¡¯s ear. Tang Yu snapped back to reality. As if he realized what he had just done, he hurriedly took a step back. After Bandaging Guan Xi¡¯s wound, he had already returned to his usual coldness. ¡°It¡¯s done. If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry up and leave. ¡± Guan Xi pulled up her sleeves and stood up. She turned around and looked at Tang Yu with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Tang Yu. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. ¡± Tang Yu looked away coldly. ¡°You only look for me when you have something to do. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t we good friends? If you have something to do, I¡¯ll help you too. ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°I told you, we¡¯re not friends. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯re not friends. CAN WE BE EX-PARTNERS? ¡± Guan Xi felt that Tang Yu was too difficult to coax. ¡°No matter what, thank you. ¡± ¡­ After taking out the bullet from Tang Yu, Guan Xi went out to ask Xiao Jingming to go back. Xiao Jingming continued to chat with Tang Yue outside. Tang Yue ignored him. Tang Yue was at her wit¡¯s end from being pestered by Xiao Jingming. She wanted to directly inject a needle into Xiao Jingming¡¯s body and let him be quiet for a while. When Guan Xi came out, she heard Xiao Jingming saying to Tang Yue, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to give me your phone number, can you add me on Wechat? ¡­ If wechat doesn¡¯t work, can you give me a QQ number? We¡¯re so fated, can you give me your contact number? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoyed? ¡± Tang Yue was a good-tempered girl, but she was almost annoyed by Xiao Jingming. ¡°How can this be called annoying? It¡¯s clearly called pursuing, ¡± Xiao Jingming said shamelessly. As soon as Guan Xi came out, she saw Xiao Devilish child harassing Tang Yue. ¡°SISTER XI XI! ¡± As soon as Tang Yue saw Guan Xi, she complained, ¡°sister Xi Xi, this person is so annoying. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at her and said, ¡°Xiao Jingming, what are you doing? ¡± Xiao Jingming was still a little afraid of Guan Xi, so he immediately became listless. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m expanding my circle of friends. ¡± ¡°Your Circle of friends? ¡± Guan Xi knocked Xiao Jingming¡¯s head with her left hand. ¡°Expanding Your circle here? Are you courting death? ¡± Xiao Jingming retorted righteously, ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t interfere with my normal actions of pursuing girls. ¡± Guan Xi hit Xiao Jingming hard again. ¡°Young Master Xiao, the girls you¡¯re pursuing are at least 800, if not 1,000, right? Ha, how dare you say you¡¯re pursuing girls? ¡± ¡°This is different. ¡± Xiao Jingming glanced at Tang Yue. Young Master Xiao, who had always been as thick-skinned as a city wall when it came to relationships, actually looked a little shy. ¡°I think she¡¯s pretty good. Auntie, do you know what love at first sight is? This is it. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in love at first sight? ¡± Guan Xi stopped hitting Xiao Jingming¡¯s head and directly kicked him in the foot. ¡°Yueyue is not even 16 yet. Be careful not to get beaten to death by her brother. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± At this time, Tang Yu just came out from inside. Seeing Guan Xi, he frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ¡± When Xiao Jingming saw Tang Yu, although he thought he was just a slightly good-looking young man, he didn¡¯t seem to be someone to be trifled with. In fact, if Xiao Jingming had seen Tang Yu in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have been afraid at all. However, this person was someone that the young aunt knew. The young aunt¡¯s martial strength was off the charts. This person was probably not simple. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke. Guan Xi smiled at Tang Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving soon. Thank you, Tang Yu. ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi coldly. He looked at Xiao Jingming Behind Guan Xi and said coldly, ¡°bring people who are not related. Remember to get rid of them. ¡± ¡°Ok! ¡± Guan Xi agreed immediately. ¡°WHAT CLEAN UP? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes widened in fear. ¡°Let¡¯s go, nephew, ¡± Guan Xi called out to him and walked out of the cleaning club. Xiao Jingming had a look of ¡®who am I? Where am I? ¡® ¡®Am I going to die? ¡® He followed Guan Xi out of the cleaning club. ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming left the cleaning club. Xiao Jingming was still driving. Guan Xi had just taken Tang Yu¡¯s coat and put it on. It was still the same bloody white t inside. ¡°little nephew, find a clothing store. I¡¯ll change my clothes. ¡± She couldn¡¯t go back wearing bloody clothes like this. She would be exposed instantly. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t say anything. He drove to a store that often took all kinds of girls to buy clothes. Chapter 315 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi picked out a set of clothes that was similar to the one she wore to school today. She paid for it and immediately changed into it. In the afternoon, in order to better conceal her gender, she had even tied a corset around her chest, which strangled her to death. On the way back to Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jingming controlled the steering wheel with both hands. He had been holding it in for a long time on the way back. Finally, he could not help but ask, ¡°Auntie, who are you? ¡± Guan Xi leaned against the back of the car and closed her eyes to rest. Suddenly, hearing Xiao Jingming¡¯s question, she opened her eyes and glanced at Xiao Jingming. ¡°What do you mean who am I? Am I not Gu Wenxi? ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi, Gu Wenxi! ¡± Xiao Jingming stepped on the brake and the car suddenly stopped. Due to Inertia, Guan Xi leaned forward and was restrained by the seatbelt, causing her wound to move. She raised her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°Oh, you have such a bad temper. ¡± Instead of being angry, Guan Xi laughed and teased Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming slapped the steering wheel hard. He turned his head and looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Are you Gu Wenxi? Gu Wenxi is not like you at all. Gambling, target practice, being chased by fans the other day, you trampled a pit on the school road¡­ ¡± Guan Xi lied through her teeth. ¡°little nephew, that road is most likely a shoddy construction project. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jingming: ¡°Gu Wenxi, do you think I¡¯m stupid and easy to fool? ¡± Guan Xi blinked. ¡°You saw through me? I thought I was hiding it so I wouldn¡¯t hurt your pride. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Damn it, there was no way to talk about this. However, it was a serious problem. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Guan Xi at this time. The usually frivolous and unreliable big boy had a serious look on his face. He looked at Guan Xi seriously, his thin lips trembling. He asked, ¡°you¡¯re not Gu Wenxi, are you? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned for a moment, but she soon smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really not Gu Wenxi. ¡± This time, it was Xiao Jingming who was stunned. He didn¡¯t seem to expect Guan Xi to admit it so quickly. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming with a smile. ¡°My name is Gu Wuxi. I¡¯m a man of both literature and martial arts. Does that sound good? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He was fooled again. Xiao Jingming¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Guan Xi without saying a word. Seeing that he was so serious, Guan Xi stopped joking with him. She reached out and patted Xiao Jingming¡¯s shoulder. Her Pale lips slowly curved into a faint smile. ¡°If I¡¯m not Gu Wenxi, who else can I be? My face is an original. ¡± With that, she withdrew her hands and pinched her own face with her fair and tender hands. After pinching her face. She crossed her fair hands and rested them on her legs quietly. She said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice before, but now I want to be a good person. ¡± She lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, casting a faint shadow under her eyes. It was as if she was struggling and in pain that couldn¡¯t be resolved. Her eyes gradually turned red. Xiao Jingming gasped. When he saw Guan Xi like this, he immediately panicked. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything about you. I¡¯m just asking. There are too many strange things about you. I. . . I won¡¯t ask anymore. You¡­ don¡¯t cry. Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t ask anymore. ¡± Just when Xiao Jingming was panicking and didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ Guan Xi suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°Hahahaha, little nephew, you¡¯re so cute. ¡± She laughed so hard that tears were coming out of her eyes. She wiped them away with the back of her hand. Guan Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong. How can you talk to your aunt like that? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s face turned ashen. He suddenly felt that Guan Xi¡¯s words just now, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice before, but now I want to be a good person. ¡± Why did it sound so familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the classic line from a popular foreign movie, ¡°Infernal Affairs¡± , a long time ago? ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± Xiao Jingming was embarrassed and angry. He wanted to get angry, but he turned to Guan Xi again. He really didn¡¯t know what kind of tricks she would use every time. He was completely taken advantage of. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. ¡± Guan Xi quickly stopped laughing when she saw Xiao Jingming¡¯s handsome face turn red from embarrassment. At this time, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if she didn¡¯t explain something to the Brat Xiao. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming, her watery eyes shining. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Wenxi, but something happened before, so I might be a little different from the Gu Wenxi you know. Of course, young master Xiao, you didn¡¯t know me very well before, did you? ¡± Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s question, Xiao Jingming thought about it carefully. It seemed that he didn¡¯t know much about Gu Wenxi. He knew that she went to the same school. She was gentle and weak in school, had a pitiful image, and liked to play with them. In their eyes, Gu Wenxi was just a toy to pass the time, but they didn¡¯t care about it. Later, when Gu Wenxi married ninth uncle, he suddenly thought that Gu Wenxi was pretty and wanted to do something to her, but he was beaten up instead. But there was a limit to what he could know. Guan Xi saw Xiao Jingming¡¯s expression and knew that she was right. She pursed her lips She continued, ¡°in the past, I followed a group of rich young masters because I wanted to find a rich one. You know that our family is like this in Tong city. When a girl gets married, she is reincarnated for the second time. But later on, I had the chance to marry ninth uncle. After reincarnating for the second time, I was too lazy to bother with you. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± There was nothing wrong with that. Compared to ninth uncle, they were just small fries. As long as they had some brains, they wouldn¡¯t choose them. ¡°As for what you think of me as gambling, target practice, and the cleaning society that I saw today, ¡± Guan Xi said with a serious tone ¡°these are indeed not good things. I came across them by chance and did it behind my family¡¯s back. Only you know about it among the people around me. So¡­ ¡± Her eyes were shining with black light. She stared at Xiao Jingming and asked, word by word, ¡°will you tell ninth master and others? ¡± Xiao Jingming met Guan Xi¡¯s gaze. His gaze was full of trust, as if he was sure that he would choose to keep it a secret. Xiao Jingming coughed dryly and looked away. ¡°This is your own matter, Gu Wenxi. As long as you won¡¯t do anything to harm ninth master and the Xiao Family, I¡­ I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you. I won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡± ¡°Haha, nephew, I knew you were reliable. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face changed in a second, and a big, bright smile appeared on her face. In a good mood, Xiao Bai patted Xiao Jingming¡¯s back hard, almost making Xiao Jingming spit out blood. ¡°Auntie, be gentle. ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be gentle. ¡± Guan Xi patted Xiao Jingming¡¯s back again She promised, ¡°of course I won¡¯t hurt ninth master. How do you think I got this wound ¡°We¡¯re almost home. We have to cross-examine each other and think about what to say when we go back. We definitely can¡¯t tell ninth master that we went to that club today, or else we¡¯ll die if ninth master finds out. ¡± Chapter 316 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Jingming agreed. ¡°If ninth uncle finds out, he¡¯ll be dead for sure. ¡± The two of them came to a united front against Lord Jiu Again! ¡°By the way, little nephew, if you didn¡¯t agree to keep it a secret just now, then I really have to clean you up, ¡± Guan Xi suddenly said. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t know what cleaning meant, but he could vaguely guess that it wasn¡¯t a good thing. He swallowed his saliva. ¡°Hehe, aunt, you¡¯re joking, right? ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m joking. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± Xiao Jingming: it would be a ghost if I didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡­ It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night when Xiao Jiuyan returned to Xiao Mansion from the Longhu Mountain Club. After all, there had been a gunfight. He had sent people to investigate and clean up the scene. He also had to answer to the ZF, which took a lot of time. When he went to the club to check the surveillance cameras, there was actually a long period of time when the surveillance cameras were gone. It was thought that they had been erased. This made Xiao Jiuyan feel terrible. When he returned home, the cold man had a handsome face. The maid pushed Ninth Master in while Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming were in the living room. As soon as Guan Xi saw ninth master, she put down the pen in her hand and stood up. She stood up straight with a sweet smile on her face and said in a soft and sweet voice, ¡°ninth master, you¡¯re back! ¡± Xiao Jingming also stood up with an unnatural smile on his face. ¡°ninth uncle, you¡¯re back. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and glanced at the two of them. He said coldly, ¡°what are you two doing up so late? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing my homework, ¡± Guan Xi answered first. ¡°Ninth Master, we¡¯re studying for our exams so that we won¡¯t embarrass you. ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t embarrass me? ¡±XiaooJiuyann looked atGuannXii indifferently. Didd you take the exams for me? ¡± Oh, he sounded like a teacher. Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her teeth and said with some grievance, ¡°Jingming said that he didn¡¯t do well in the last final exam and was punished by you. Isn¡¯t he afraid¡­ afraid that you¡¯ll punish him? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Damn it, why did she drag him into this? Little aunt was trying to lure him into this trouble? ¡°It¡¯s a 54-point paper. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at Xiao Jingming. ¡°How dare you take it home? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s legs were already shaking, but he still had to force out a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°So, ninth uncle, i¡­ I¡¯m studying hard with little aunt now. I¡¯ll try not to take the 54-point exam this time. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan half-closed his eyes. ¡°I failed the exam this time. I¡¯ll deduct one month¡¯s pocket money from 100 laps. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jingming looked like a frosted eggplant. He shriveled. ¡°Yes, ninth uncle. ¡± One hundred laps, one month¡¯s allowance. Little Ming was a little miserable. Guan Xi curled her lips and smiled secretly, taking pleasure in Guan Xi¡¯s misfortune. ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s smile did not escape ninth master¡¯s eyes. Ninth Master looked at Guan Xi and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t do well, Fifty laps, twenty times the military discipline regulations. ¡± ¡°Ah! Ninth Master, Twenty Times is too much. ¡± This time, it was Guan Xi¡¯s turn to be unlucky. Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°If you have a problem with it, you can do it thirty times. ¡± The cold man¡¯s strong tone didn¡¯t allow anyone to argue with him. ¡°Haha, little Auntie, you also have this day. ¡± Now it was Xiao Jingming¡¯s turn to gloat. ¡°What are you happy about? ¡± Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jingming. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. I definitely won¡¯t fail. Do you still remember the bet for the top five? ¡± Xiao Jingming remembered. ¡°I remember. Little Auntie, one condition. ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE GOING TO LOSE! ¡± Guan Xi said confidently. At this moment, Xiao Jingming really wanted to say, ¡°Auntie, who gave you the courage to bet with me on whose bad grades you got? ¡± Liang Xiaoru? Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming bickered with each other. Xiang Guan said with a smile, ¡°ninth master, young master and Madam are both studying seriously tonight. You should be more lenient with them. Kids nowadays have a lot of pressure on their schoolwork. Young Madam still wants to develop in the entertainment industry, so she has limited energy. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with his dark eyes. At this moment, he finally vaguely remembered. When he was at the Longhu Mountain Club, he had pressed himself on that youth. What was that familiar feeling. When Guan Xi saw Master Jiu looking at her, her big black eyes blinked twice, and her long, butterfly-like eyelashes fluttered. She looked especially silly. Silly Madam. Xiao Jiuyan frowned slightly, and his thin lips twitched as he suddenly said, ¡°Gu Wenxi, where are you between 2:30 and 3:00 this afternoon? ¡± Hearing Xiao Jiuyan ask this question,. Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming both shut up at once. Guan Xi reacted first. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said, ¡°Xiao and I are studying in the study room this afternoon. We have an exam in the morning and will review the exam subjects in the afternoon. ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming quickly said: ¡°Nine uncle, aunt said is true, we review in the study room. ¡± ¡°Yeah. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan light retract his eyes, he no longer asked, said: ¡°Good Review, fail, according to just said the penalty. ¡± Then, he moved his wheelchair to the elevator on the second floor. It was strange. He knew that the person who saved him in the afternoon was a man. Why did he suddenly feel that the person was the same as his silly wife. ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming saw ninth master leave and went to the housekeeper. They both breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Wow, ninth uncle seems to believe me. He passed the test safely. ¡± Xiao Jingming was so scared that his legs went soft. He was afraid that ninth uncle would notice something. Then, he found out that he had taken his aunt to the club. Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming. ¡°Look at you. ¡± Xiao Jingming was not convinced. ¡°aunt, ninth uncle said he was going to punish you. You must be nervous. ¡± ¡± ¡­ who¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked calm. ¡°Who said I was nervous? I¡¯m not afraid of being punished by ninth master. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Jingming wanted to say more. He was interrupted by Guan Xi Guan Xi¡¯s small face turned angry from embarrassment. ¡°You don¡¯t care whether I¡¯m afraid or not. Shut up. If you have time to discuss whether I¡¯m afraid or not, you might as well confirm it with Dongzi and the others. If anyone asks, don¡¯t let it slip that we went to the club. We studied in the study room all afternoon. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand, Auntie. I¡¯ve already told them two or three times. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Xiao Jingming assured her confidently. Guan Xi raised her small fist and waved it in front of Xiao Jingming. ¡°If this matter is exposed, I¡¯ll take care of you one by one. ¡± This female gangster¡¯s stance was perfectly controlled. The current Guan Xi was the small leader of Xiao Jingming¡¯s group of well-known Dandies in Tong city. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±Qaq. [3:00 a.m. , 6:00 a.m. ] Chapter 317 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi said a few more words to Xiao Jingming. Then, she began to tidy up her books on the table. Xiao Jingming saw her tidy up her books and asked in surprise, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re not reading anymore. ¡± Guan Xi asked back, ¡°ninth master is back. There¡¯s no need to pretend anymore. What are you still reading? ¡± ¡°Auntie, did you forget what ninth uncle said just now? If you fail the exam, you¡¯ll be punished. ¡± He also wanted to tidy up these books and go play Games. It had been a long time since he had a date with a girl, so he was really holding it in. Guan Xi smiled and said in an amiable tone, ¡°you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t pass the exam, not me. I¡¯m not going to study anymore. Study Hard, little nephew. Do your best in school. Work hard every day. I have high hopes for you! ¡± Xiao Jingming held a pen in his hand and watched Guan Xi leave happily upstairs.¡±¡­¡± He still didn¡¯t believe that his Auntie, who had failed several classes last semester, wouldn¡¯t fail this semester because she was busy in the entertainment industry. Young Master Xiao made a childish decision: When his auntie failed, he would laugh at her like crazy. At this moment, he had not thought about it at all. If he laughed at Guan Xi, how would he be beaten up. ¡­ Guan Xi put the book in her original room. This room had now become her small study room, and there were some extra clothes in it. She did not usually need to go out to buy the clothes at home. After measuring the size, there would be a specialist to go out to buy them every quarter. In addition to this room, there was also a cloakroom. Although ninth master looked cold, in terms of material, he was thoughtful and generous. She put the book away. Guan Xi went into the bathroom in her room. She pulled down the side of her sleeve and then pulled open the thin bandage. After a few hours, the wound had almost healed, but on closer inspection, there were still traces of injuries and pink scars. Now that she had to go back to her room, she could not bandage the wound anymore. Guan Xi put the bandage into her school bag and planned to throw it away when she went to school. Then, she put on a layer of very light pink lipstick on her lips. She had lost a lot of blood in the afternoon. If she didn¡¯t put on some light makeup, it was easy to see her pale face. ¡­ It was already 11:30 pm when she finished everything. Guan Xi went back to her room to take a shower and go to bed. She returned to her room. Master Jiu had just come out of the bathroom after taking a shower. ¡°Master Jiu, ¡± she called out sweetly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his eyes and glanced at her. ¡°Go take a shower. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± This sentence seemed to have a deep meaning. She was probably thinking too much. ¡°okay. ¡± She listened to him and obediently went to the closet to get her home clothes. Then, she went in to wash her hair and take a shower. In the bathroom, the sound of running water could be heard. The White Mist was steaming. After taking a hot shower, she felt so comfortable that her entire pores were about to open up, making her feel warm. Xiao Jiuyan was outside the bathroom. He was contacting Shi Budai on his cell phone. Xiao Jiuyan: Do you know who picked up the job at the cleaning agency? Shi Budai: I haven¡¯t found out. Xiao Jiuyan: Aren¡¯t you a know-it-all You can¡¯t find out about this? Shi Budai: I¡¯m an intelligence trafficker, but I¡¯m not at the level of the M nation¡¯s intelligence agency. Even the M nation¡¯s intelligence agency has a lot of similar standards. In some aspects, my intelligence is even better than the M nation¡¯s intelligence agency, ¡­ ¡­ Getting off topic ¡­ Time is not on my side: the cleaning society has their own organizations. The ZF of each country basically does not care about these people who are risking their lives in private. When they do, they will be treated as targets. Their internal network has always been very strict The orders and orders are all anonymous. An Ip address may pass through several countries, so it is very difficult to check. Xiao Jiuyan: Oh. Time is not on my side: Old Xiao, what do you mean by ¡®Oh¡¯ ? Are you looking down on me. Xiao Jiuyan did not reply Shi Budai. He frowned, thinking about who would place an order to clean him on the clean dark net. Ordinary people would not know about the existence of this underground dark organization in the clean society. He had long known that someone placed an order for him on the clean net. In fact, it was not only him. Many political figures, business celebrities, and high-ranking officials and aristocrats from various countries had appeared on the list. Killer! Every organization in the clean society was a person who took money and licked the knife¡¯s edge. He had made many enemies in Long Xiao before, and now he was the head of the Xiao family. There were only many people who wanted his life. But he did not expect that there would be people who dared to use guns in such a public place. And¡­ ¡­ who was the youth who saved him ? ? Xiao Jiuyan frowned. Facing the youth in black, he did not have any thoughts about his identity. Kacha. At this time, Guan Xi came out after taking a shower. She had washed her hair today. Her long black hair was not wet at the end, and her palm-sized face was snow-white. Her lips seemed to be more moist than usual, with a bit of Cherry blossom powder. She was wearing a family uniform, and her two slender legs were very beautiful. Guan Xi was drying her hair with a towel. Her hair was too long, and every time she washed her hair, it was so annoying. ¡°Madam, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi and suddenly said. It seemed that the man had stopped calling her Gu Wenxi recently. When they were alone, he preferred to call her madam, silly madam, and Silly Madam. Guan Xi was so angry that she wanted to bite master Jiu. How was she silly. ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Master Jiu. Her Pink and tender appearance had a hint of childishness, and it was fragrant, sweet, and delicious. ¡°Ninth Master, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Guan Xi asked. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as if he had lost control. ¡°call out my name. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Was it because she had called out ninth master in the urgent situation at the clubhouse in the afternoon? Did Ninth Master suspect her? Or¡­ ¡­ He suddenly had a bad taste and asked her to call out his name ? ? Guan Xi immediately reacted. She was guessing in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She walked up to ninth master, put down the towel with her small hand, and called out sweetly, ¡°ninth master. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Call me by my name. ¡± ¡°Jiu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips slightly, as if she was extremely shy. Her small voice was sweet. ¡°Jiuyan. ¡± ¡°Call me by my first and last name, ¡± the man said lightly. ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi was not used to calling the ninth master by his first name, and now she had to call him so many times. Wasn¡¯t it making things difficult for her. She took a light breath and looked a little uneasy. Then, she called out softly and softly, ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± The ninth master frowned. No, that was not right. It did not feel like this when the youth called him in the afternoon. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows furrowed into a cold frown. Guan Xi had been paying attention to the expression on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s beautiful face. When she saw master Jiu¡¯s frown, she could not help but ask, ¡°Master Jiu¡­ did you have something troubling you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi and said coldly, ¡°No. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. ¡± Guan Xi leaned forward slightly and touched master Jiu¡¯s brows with her little white hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t even take a look at yourself. Why are you frowning and saying that you don¡¯t have anything troubling you? ¡± At this time, Our Guan Xi was the ninth master¡¯s intimate little cotton-padded jacket. Chapter 318 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan raised his head, held her little white hand, put it to his thin lips and kissed it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, silly madam. ¡± Guan Xi felt that the spot where master Jiu kissed her was a little hot, and she was a little shy. She wanted to withdraw her hand. With this fact, the man raised his other big hand, held the back of her head, and pressed it down. Their lips were pressed together. This kiss was very light, very soft, and very affectionate. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tongue forcefully licked away Guan Xi¡¯s pink and Moist Lips. Guan Xi was also very cooperative. She was as docile as a little rabbit as she kissed Master Jiu. Guan Xi¡¯s little head was dizzy, and her breath was filled with master Jiu¡¯s clean and pleasant scent of a mature man, enveloping him in all directions. She thought, ¡°did Master Jiu smoke today? ¡°? There was also the smell of cigarettes. The kiss ended. Guan Xi¡¯s cheeks were stained with a beautiful red, and there was a man¡¯s saliva on her small mouth. Xiao Jiuyan stared at her with a bright black light, and the big hand that was holding the back of his head slid down her slender back. When the big hand with clear joints touched her wound, Guan Xi almost imperceptibly trembled. ¡°Nine Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s body was a little soft, ¡°I, my hair has not dried yet. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hands stopped moving and he frowned.¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By the Time Guan Xi dried her long black hair, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. ¡°Nine Ye, you are bad. ¡± She is a little annoyed, small teeth mouth especially good, ah Wu one bite nine Ye¡¯s shoulder. She used a little strength and left a neat bite mark on it. Ninth Master bit his thin lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°silly Madam, are you a dog? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a dog. ¡± Guan Xi was so angry that she wanted to bite ninth master again. It was just a light bite. Don¡¯t you know how to have fun? Ninth Master was really too much! Humph! ¡°Why do you bite people if you¡¯re not a dog? ¡± Guan Xi punched ninth master¡¯s chest with her small fist. ¡°I¡¯m not a dog. YOU¡¯RE A dog. Your whole family is a dog. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan laughed, and his chest trembled. ¡°Silly Madam, doesn¡¯t my whole family include you? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± It was over. She was showing off her lower IQ. She always felt that when she was with ninth master, she was showing off her lower Iq all the time. She was clearly not like this in the past. Guan Xi was depressed. She could not win against ninth master, so she might as well not talk about this with ninth master anymore. Her little head leaned against ninth master¡¯s Chest, and Guan Xi¡¯s little white hands wrapped around ninth master¡¯s lean waist. ¡°Ninth Master, ¡± she suddenly whispered. ¡°Huh? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse and extremely sexy. Guan Xi¡¯s little head rubbed against ninth master¡¯s chest like a clingy cat. ¡°I like you. ¡± If it was in the past, Guan Xi would have said this. That was impossible. She was always shy and felt embarrassed to say it out loud. But today, just as the sniper was aiming at ninth master¡­ That huge panic caught Guan Xi by surprise. If¡­ ¡­ If she had not pounced on ninth master at that time, ninth master might have died ¡­ At the thought of this, she thought that ninth master might die. Guan Xi found it difficult to even breathe. It was simply¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t even want to think about it again ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan stroked Guan Xi¡¯s little head. His cold and hoarse voice was so sexy. ¡°Why are you saying this all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°¡­ I like you. Ninth Master, why didn¡¯t you say that you like me too?¡± Guan Xi raised her little head and stared at ninth master¡¯s cold and hard jaw. She muttered, ¡°they say that a man will only say that he loves you if he wants to lie to a woman in advance. Now that it¡¯s over, there¡¯s no need to say or coax him. ¡± These words were like an innocent girl accusing a scumbag man. However, ninth master Xiao, the ¡°scumbag man¡± who was accused, was unmoved. The man¡¯s big hand hit her perky little bottom and said coldly, ¡°go to sleep. ¡± He hit her bottom again. Guan Xi muttered in her heart timidly and only dared to ridicule him secretly. HMPH. Ninth Master didn¡¯t even tell her that he liked her. She was a miser, a miser. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t tell him that she liked him either. Her mouth disliked her body¡¯s integrity. Even if Guan Xi was angry with ninth master, her two little white hands still quietly changed to ninth master¡¯s waist and hugged him tightly. It was great that 9th Master was fine. Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something In the next few days, Guan Xi was still focused on preparing for the exam. She wasn¡¯t worried about 9th master for the time being. She asked Tang Yu to keep an eye on him. Moreover, with the previous actions of those people, 9th Master¡¯s security should have been strengthened. At the same time, a piece of news spread on the clean net in just two to three days. The boss of the second-rate Cleaning Society, Pi Xiu, was said to have been assassinated in his own organization base. His death was extremely horrifying. However, Guan Xi rarely used the internal network of the cleaning club, so she didn¡¯t know about it. In a few days, Guan Xi took the last two courses and finally finished all the courses smoothly. She changed her papers very quickly, and her results came out soon after she finished the last course. Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi¡¯s report card and was dumbfounded. ¡°little nephew, are you convinced? ¡± On the report card, she had finished ninety percent of each course, and she had even passed two-thirds of the subjects. She had almost maxed out her GPA and was ranked first in the entire grade. Xiao Jingming Stared at Guan Xi¡¯s report card. His mouth was wide open and he had no image to speak of. After a long while, he heard his own voice say, ¡°Auntie, this is fake, right? How could you get such high marks? ¡± Guan Xi waved the report card in front of Xiao Jingming. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get such high marks? ¡± Xiao Jingming said, ¡°but you failed a few subjects last semester. ¡± He didn¡¯t believe that a bad student could turn the tables on a STRAIGHT-A student. It wasn¡¯t like he was writing a novel. ¡°last semester was last semester. I studied hard this semester. ¡± Xiao Jingming chuckled.¡±¡­ Little Auntie, did you study hard?¡± He wouldn¡¯t believe it. He had been studying at home these past few days. He saw that little Auntie was casually flipping through her books. How did it look like she was studying hard? Moreover, she usually spent so much time on filming this semester. No matter how he thought about it, she didn¡¯t have time to study hard. This result was impossible. ¡°Aunt, you didn¡¯t cheat! ¡± Xiao Jingming suddenly asked. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . Chapter 319 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Cheats your head. Strength, strength, do you understand? ¡± Guan Xi put away the report card. ¡°Remember the conditions you owe me. First place can apply for a first-class scholarship. Not Bad! ¡± ¡­ On the other side, he Qingqing stood on the ranking list that had just been posted by the grade. Her eyes widened in disbelief. First Place: Gu Wenxi. Second place: Sun Meng. THIRD PLACE: ¡­ ¡­ ¡°How could Gu Wenxi be first place? ¡± Before he Qingqing could say anything, a girl next to her said in surprise. Another female voice echoed, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. How could that big-breasted and brainless Gu Wenxi get first place in the grade? ¡± Not only did he Qingqing and the others think so, even the other students who came to see the ranking list were whispering to each other. They were skeptical of Guan Xi¡¯s results. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Gu Wenxi to get this result, right? It¡¯s very difficult to get this high score this time. Not many people passed it. ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t even get 90 in every subject. It¡¯s impossible, right? ¡± ¡°Did she cheat? She did so badly last semester and failed a few subjects. She¡¯s a little more diligent in class this semester than last semester, but isn¡¯t she always filming and attending all kinds of jobs after school? How could she have time to study? ¡± ¡°I think she must have cheated. ¡± For a moment, everyone thought that Guan Xi could get this result because she cheated. He Qingqing stared at the First Place: Guan Xi¡¯s result column. Her expression was extremely ugly, as if she was about to gouge a hole in the words. Suddenly, she laughed. He Qingqing turned her head to the girls beside her and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± One of the girls asked, ¡°Qing, where are we going? ¡± ¡°where are we going? ¡± He Qingqing¡¯s bright red lips curled into a smile. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to report Gu Wenxi for cheating. ¡± ¡°cheating? ¡± The girl was stunned and asked, ¡°Gu Wenxi really cheated? ¡± He Qingqing pointed at Sun Meng¡¯s name with her hand. ¡°If I remember correctly, Gu Wenxi¡¯s seat was not far from Sun Meng during the exam, right? ¡± The girls¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°You mean, Sun Meng helped Gu Wenxi cheat and that¡¯s why she got first place? ¡± ¡°What else? ¡± He Qingqing sneered. ¡°With Gu Wenxi¡¯s pig brain, she could get such a result. She even went to Tong University through the back door and got first place in her grade. It¡¯s possible for others to get first place, but it¡¯s impossible for Gu Wenxi. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi originally planned to put away the report card. But she found it very interesting to tease Xiao Jingming. She held the report card in her small hand and waved it in front of the Little Brat from time to time. ¡°little nephew, do you admit defeat? ¡± ¡°little nephew, do you remember one condition? ¡± ¡°little nephew, do you admit defeat? ¡± Xiao Jingming answered weakly, ¡°I admit defeat. Remember, I admit defeat! ¡± A group of hedonists followed them and looked at Guan Xi with admiration. Since young master Xiao was so obedient, they naturally admired him. The group of people walked towards the school gate. The first high after the exam. Due to the incident at a high-end club last time. This time, this group of hedonists planned to find a similar restaurant next to the school to have a meal to celebrate. Buzz Buzz. When they reached the School Gate, Guan Xi¡¯s cell phone rang. The little white hand took out the cell phone from her bag. When she looked at the caller ID, it was actually a counselor that she hadn¡¯t seen many times in a semester. ¡°Hello, Director Liang. ¡± Guan Xi picked up the cell phone and greeted politely. ¡°Gu Wenxi, are you in school now? ¡± Director Liang¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°I¡¯m still in school. May I ask what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Guan Xi was respectful. ¡°Come to my office now. There¡¯s something about your exam results that needs to be dealt with. ¡± ¡°Oh. Okay, ¡± Guan Xi agreed. She paused and asked, ¡°Director Liang, can you tell me what it is? ¡± Director Liang said, ¡°we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re here. ¡± ¡­ He hung up the phone. Guan Xi said to Xiao Jingming and the Dandies, ¡°sorry, I can¡¯t go. You guys go eat first. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Xiao Jingming noticed that Guan Xi had called Director Liang when she picked up the phone. ¡°Your counselor wants to see you? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Guan Xi replied and turned to leave. Xiao Jingming followed her. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent? Can¡¯t it wait until next time? Don¡¯t worry about these teachers. We¡¯ll go after we eat. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you? ¡± ¡°What about me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a good student. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming said, ¡°No, aunt, what did your counselor want to see you about? ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t mentioned on the phone. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t stop walking, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°someone probably said that I cheated. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xiao Jingming said, ¡°F * Ck, who said that you cheated? F * Ck, if I knew, I would kill him. ¡± Guan Xi was speechless. She said, ¡°little nephew, didn¡¯t you think that I cheated just now? ¡± Xiao Jingming felt guilty and lost his imposing manner. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can turn the tables on me. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t say anything. She just glared at Xiao Jingming. Gu Wenxi was annoyed. As a student, what were they doing in school if they didn¡¯t study hard and failed several subjects? ¡­ Xiao Jingming and a few good-for-nothings followed Guan Xi to the counselor¡¯s office. This group of underlings was very loyal. They said that if big sister didn¡¯t eat with them, then it would be meaningless for them to eat together. That¡¯s right, Guan Xi had been promoted from little aunt to big sister. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t have any objections at first when the good-for-nothing followed Xiao Jingming to call Guan Xi little aunt. He wasn¡¯t happy about it after that. He directly asked, ¡°are you the ones who called Gu Wenxi ¡°aunt¡± ? ¡± ¡°You guys, don¡¯t try to get on my ninth uncle¡¯s good side. If you didn¡¯t know better, you¡¯d think that I have a lot of nephews in the Xiao family. ¡°. Those hedonistic sons all followed Xiao Jingming¡¯s lead. Xiao Jingming had spoken, but Guan Xi didn¡¯t have any objections, so she called him ¡°big sister¡± . They arrived at the office building. Guan Xi found the counselor¡¯s office. She was surprised to see several students standing outside the office. Guan Xi nodded at them as a greeting. Some of the students pretended not to see them, while others nodded at Guan Xi. Some of them were surprised to see Xiao Jingming following behind Guan Xi, as well as the famous young masters of the school. Guan Xi walked to the door of the counselor¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in, ¡± director Liang¡¯s voice came from inside. Guan Xi pushed the door open and walked in. She immediately saw he Qingqing, who was standing next to Director Liang, and several members of her small group. There was also Sun Meng, the fat one standing next to her. Her eyes were red, as if she had been bullied. Guan Xi suddenly had a plan in her heart. Maybe she had guessed it right. ¡°Gu Wenxi, you¡¯re here. ¡± Director Liang was very polite when he saw Guan Xi. Now, everyone in the school knew that Gu Wenxi had the Xiao family behind her, and her husband was ninth master Xiao. He was not the only one who acted as a counselor. Even the school leaders had to support her, and they did not dare to put on airs. [ the third watch is over 6,000. ] Chapter 320 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Director Liang looked at Xiao Jingming, who was following behind Guan Xi, and a few other good-for-nothings. They all nodded and greeted him. Guan Xi smiled and acted like a well-behaved and polite student. ¡°Director Liang, why did you call me here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just asked you to come over and ask a few questions. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. ¡± Guan Xi smiled obediently. ¡°Director Liang, please ask. ¡± Director Liang adjusted his glasses and said, ¡°it¡¯s like this. During the final exam, you did very well in several subjects. You even said that you performed beyond your standard¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you mean beyond your standard? Counselor, how can you be a teacher and talk like that? ¡± Director Liang was complaining, but Xiao Jingming was impatient. ¡°just say it. Why did you call Gu Wenxi here? HMM? ¡± Xiao Jingming had always been a bear, so he was just like a bear in front of his Ninth Master and Guan Xi. When he faced other people, he was like a son of a B * Tch. Director Liang complained in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect to call Gu Wenxi here, and even young master Xiao was here. Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jingming. ¡°Xiao Jingming, you can¡¯t treat your teacher like this. ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s handsome face turned into a careless smile. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he won¡¯t say anything good with his dilly-dallying. What attitude do you want me to show? Fine, show me a good attitude, okay? Teacher, please tell me, why did you call my aunt over? ¡± The word ¡°you¡± was especially emphasized. Did this Brat think that by adding the word ¡°You¡± , his arrogant attitude would turn into respect? Guan Xi reached out with her little white hand and pinched Xiao Jingming¡¯s waist. ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t pinch me, ¡± Xiao Jingming cried out in pain ¡­ It wasn¡¯t a joke for Xiao Jingming to pinch someone. It hurt! Seeing that Xiao Jingming wanted to Support Guan Xi, Director Liang was also in a difficult position. He was hesitating whether to continue what he had just said. If he continued, with Xiao Jingming here, it wouldn¡¯t look good if his dissatisfaction spread. ¡°Director Liang, ¡± He Qingqing spoke at this time. She looked at the counselor with her beautiful eyes and said righteously, ¡°Director Liang, as a teacher, you¡¯re teaching and educating people. You¡¯re not trying to protect Gu Wenxi, are you? ¡± Director Liang was also under a lot of pressure because of this accusation. ¡°COVER UP? What cover up? ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at he qingqing with an unfriendly expression. He Qingqing shrank back when she saw Xiao Jingming¡¯s malicious gaze. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°let Director Liang say it. Director Liang, you¡¯re not going to cover up for Gu Wenxi, are you? ¡± She winked at the girls around her. The girls were actually a little scared when they saw Xiao Jingming and the other young masters coming, but they had already come to report him. There was no way out at this time. They gritted their teeth and put pressure on director Liang like he Qingqing. ¡°Director Liang, Gu Wenxi cheated. You¡¯re a teacher, you won¡¯t leave her alone, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, Director Liang. Our school motto is to be honest and trustworthy. You can¡¯t not investigate this matter because of Gu Wenxi¡¯s special identity. ¡± ¡°Director Liang, if you don¡¯t investigate this matter properly, then what¡¯s the use of our final exam? Don¡¯t tell me that getting first place in the grade by Gu Wenxi, who cheated, is a disgrace to our grade and our school. ¡± ¡°No¡­ no, how could it be? We will investigate this matter properly and won¡¯t cover up anything. ¡± Director Liang smiled dryly. He looked at Guan Xi and wanted to ask something, but was interrupted by Xiao Jingming ¡­ ¡°F * CK! ¡± Xiao Jingming listened to the women¡¯s investigation one after another. Honesty, cheating. His anger rose and he cursed, ¡°who are you calling cheating, AH! ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s cold gaze swept across the women¡¯s voices. ¡°Try saying that again? ¡± He was really angry. Even he himself felt that it was very likely that his young aunt, this scumbag, was cheating. But it was fine if he doubted her, but what was the point of others doubting her. Guan Xi blocked Xiao Jingming with one hand and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Listen to them slowly. Don¡¯t get agitated. ¡± ¡°young aunt¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked at he Qingqing and said softly, ¡°I want to know how I cheated. ¡± He Qingqing looked at Guan Xi and pointed at Sun Meng who was standing on the side. ¡°You copied Sun Meng¡¯s. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I know that I copied Sun Meng¡¯s? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s expression was the same as usual. Her Big Black Eyes landed on Sun Meng and she asked, ¡°Student Sun, did I copy your test paper during the exam? ¡± Sun Meng immediately shook her head. ¡°No. ¡± She looked at Director Liang and said anxiously, ¡°Director Liang, Gu Wenxi really didn¡¯t copy my test paper during the exam. I didn¡¯t help her cheat. Student Gu¡¯s results were all obtained by herself. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Director Liang looked troubled. He Qingqing snorted coldly and said sharply, ¡°you helped Gu Wenxi cheat, so of course you won¡¯t admit it. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, ¡± Sun Meng retorted with red eyes. ¡°Director Liang, I really didn¡¯t help Gu Wenxi cheat. Director Liang, you have to believe me! ¡± Director Liang looked at he Qingqing and Sun Meng with red eyes. He was in a dilemma. Finally, his gaze fell on Guan Xi. He braced himself and asked, ¡°Gu Wenxi, did you¡­ did you cheat during the exam? ¡± At this time, there were already many people gathered at the door of the counselor¡¯s office. Many people had followed he Qingqing from the results list to the counselor¡¯s office. Some of them saw that Gu Wenxi had come and thought that there would be a good show to watch, so they called other students over to watch. At this time, the entire office was surrounded by several floors. Everyone was waiting for Guan Xi to answer. ¡°If the teacher asks this, she definitely won¡¯t admit it. She cheated. She must be punished with a big demerit. ¡± ¡°This is the final exam. If it¡¯s a national exam like cet-4 or cet-6, she will be expelled. ¡± ¡°Director Liang must be just casually asking. Gu Wenxi¡¯s current husband is young master Xiao¡¯s uncle, right? No one dares to offend him. He must mean to ask and let her go. ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi must have cheated. She failed so many subjects last semester. How can she be the top student in this semester? ¡± The students outside the door were discussing in whispers. Guan Xi more or less listened to these discussions. Her sweet little face had a smile on it. She looked at Director Liang and asked unhurriedly, ¡°Director Liang, if you ask like this, would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t cheat? ¡± Director Liang hesitated. ¡°since you said you didn¡¯t cheat, then the teacher must be¡­ ¡± ¡°Director Liang, are you going to let Gu Wenxi go just like that? ¡± He Qingqing interrupted Director Liang. The Smile on Guan Xi¡¯s lips faded slightly. She was going to go out and have some fun after the exam, and then Yixun was going to help her with her acting assignments. But now, he Qingqing was going to target her. She was wasting her leisure and entertainment time. Although Guan Xi was too lazy to argue with he Qingqing before, he Qingqing was obviously going to target her at this time, which made her a little annoyed. ¡°Director Liang, who came to tell you that I cheated in the exam? ¡± Guan Xi asked lightly. ¡°He Qingqing and the others? ¡± Chapter 321 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Director Liang hesitated for a moment before nodding. He Qingqing did not deny it. She looked at Guan Xi mockingly and said, ¡°that¡¯s what I said. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Guan Xi revealed a small smiling expression again. ¡°Then May I ask, student He, what evidence do you have to accuse me of cheating? ¡± He Qingqing raised her eyebrows Without thinking, she said, ¡°if you didn¡¯t cheat, just based on the fact that you failed several subjects last semester, how could you have gotten first place in the entire grade this semester, especially in the advanced mathematics class? Nearly two-thirds of the students failed subjects in the entire grade, but you got 90 marks. How is that possible! ¡± ¡°Yeah, how is that possible? ! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely possible. Gu Wenxi, you must have cheated! ¡± A few girls echoed he Qingqing. Guan Xi was not in a hurry to refute. She waited for them to finish. Then, she said slowly, ¡°So, you said that I cheated. Other than your own speculation, you don¡¯t have any concrete evidence, do you? ¡± ¡°What evidence do you need? ¡±HeeQingqingg said coldly, ¡°if you didn¡¯t cheat, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten such a high score. ¡± Guan Xi smiled, and her smile was somewhat ironic. See, this was a person¡¯s fixed thinking. ¡°I didn¡¯t study hard last semester and failed a few subjects, but who said that I¡¯m a bad student and can¡¯t study hard? I can improve every day and turn into a top student. Anything is possible. ¡± He Qingqing said, ¡°turn into a top student? Anyone can do it, except for Gu Wenxi! ¡± Guan Xi spread her hands and stopped arguing with he Qingqing. Instead, she looked at Director Liang ¡°Director Liang, you heard it too. He Qingqing and her classmates accused me of cheating without any evidence. Isn¡¯t this a little ridiculous? ¡± ¡°You got such a lousy result last semester, and you suddenly got such a high score this semester. Isn¡¯t that evidence? ¡± He Qingqing said with certainty, ¡°Director Liang, Gu Wenxi must have cheated! She Copied Sun Meng. ¡± Sun Meng quickly said, ¡°Director Liang, it¡¯s not like that. Student Gu didn¡¯t copy my exam, and she didn¡¯t cheat. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Director Liang actually also felt that he Qingqing and her classmates didn¡¯t do it properly. They were accusing Gu Wenxi of cheating just by guessing. But looking at Gu Wenxi¡¯s report card from last semester and this semester¡¯s report card. Director Liang didn¡¯t believe that Gu Wenxi could pass the exam either. He believed he Qingqing¡¯s words and believed that Gu Wenxi had cheated. Otherwise, how could he explain her sudden high score. He had been a tutor for so long, but this was the first time he had encountered such a thorny matter. As he was in a dilemma, Director Liang looked at Gu Wenxi and said, ¡°Gu Wenxi, you¡­ do you have any way to prove that you didn¡¯t cheat? ¡± When Guan Xi heard this, she was first stunned, then she smiled. It wasn¡¯t the kind of sweet smile with a hint of gentleness just now, but a cold smile. ¡°Director Liang, that¡¯s not right. ¡± Her big black eyes were cold. She casually glanced over he Qingqing and the others one by one and said softly, ¡°If they want to accuse me of cheating, they have to provide evidence. If they can¡¯t provide evidence, then I¡¯m innocent. Why do I have to prove something that I didn¡¯t do? Isn¡¯t this putting the cart before the Horse? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, you¡¯ve been forcing me here for so long. What the F * Ck Are you doing? ¡± Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Did these people think that he, Xiao Jingming, was dead. They were bullying his aunt in public. ¡°since there is no evidence to prove that my aunt cheated, apologize to me! ¡± Xiao Jingming was furious. He had been so obedient in front of his aunt, but now these people dared to be so arrogant. Did they want to die? ¡°Director Liang, right? And what¡¯s your name, Qing? And you, you, you¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming pointed at several people. ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, and I don¡¯t like to argue with women. But today, you slandered my aunt. I won¡¯t let it go. ¡± He Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect Director Liang to Call Guan Xi over, and Xiao Jingming would come with him. Things had come to this. The other girls turned Pale. They all knew what Xiao Jingming meant. Their small group did business, and their families had people in the system. They were all well-off. But this kind of good was definitely not worth mentioning when compared to the Xiao family, which was a top noble family. If they really offended Xiao Jingming and the Xiao Family,. What would happen to their own families? Their small group had always been centered around he Qingqing. They would do whatever He Qingqing did. They were afraid of being ostracized. But at this moment, these girls suddenly regretted it. ¡°Xiao¡­ young master Xiao, ¡± a girl stood out and said timidly, ¡°we don¡¯t mean that classmate Gu cheated, but she¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up. ¡± He Qingqing knew what her follower was thinking. She glared at the girl fiercely. The girl shrank back and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He Qingqing looked at Xiao Jingming and suppressed the fear of offending Xiao Jingming and the Xiao family She said coldly, ¡°young master Xiao, we all know that the Xiao family is rich and powerful. Xue Qiqi was expelled like this before, right? But let me tell you, I, he Qingqing, am not afraid of you. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xiao Jingming curled his lips and looked at he Qingqing coldly. At this moment, Guan Xi actually felt that this Brat¡¯s aura was a little similar to ninth master¡¯s. ¡°All the students in the grade know what level Gu Wenxi is at in the reading exam. Even if she studies for another lifetime, it¡¯s impossible for her to get first place in the grade. ¡± He Qingqing met Xiao Jingming¡¯s gaze and felt apprehensive, but she still braced herself and continued to speak calmly on the surface ¡°other than cheating, there¡¯s no other possibility. She¡¯s Copying Sun Meng. ¡°Yes, your Xiao family is powerful and can cover the sky with one hand, but don¡¯t bring your disgusting tricks into the school. The school is a place for teaching and educating people. The students all study seriously and want to get good grades at the end of the semester, but in the end, there¡¯s a dishonest scum like Gu Wenxi. If everyone relies on cheating, then don¡¯t study in the future. ¡± Guan Xi listened to He Qingqing¡¯s long speech from the side. She almost wanted to applaud for her. Her words were simply too good. School was a place for teaching and educating people. One had to study seriously. Who the hell was the person who beat up Sun Meng the last time and asked her to cheat for them. One had to have a bottom line even if one was shameless. At He Qingqing¡¯s level, it was also amazing. ¡°Alright, let student he think that I copied Sun Meng. ¡± The Corners of Guan Xi¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Student He, don¡¯t you realize that my grades are higher than student Sun¡¯s? I copied her higher than her? HMM? ¡± He Qingqing was stunned by her question. But soon, he Qingqing thought of a reason. ¡°Who knows if you asked Sun Meng to give you all the correct answers, and then she wrote the wrong answers herself, so that your grades would be higher than hers! ¡± Chapter 322 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was convinced. What a brain! She actually felt that it was quite reasonable. If she really wanted to cheat, it was not impossible for her to do it this way. Sun Meng stood where she was. She felt extremely uncomfortable when she heard he Qingqing say that classmate Gu cheated again and again. If it were not for classmate Gu helping her last time, she would not have been targeted by he Qingqing now. Although she did not know how Miss Gu got that result, she really did not help Miss Gu cheat. ¡°I did not help Miss Gu Wenxi cheat. ¡± Sun Meng¡¯s fat hands slowly clenched into fists. She was still afraid of He Qingqing and the others. But at this time, she did not want Miss Gu, who had helped her, to be misunderstood. ¡°Miss Gu¡¯s overall GPA is two points higher than mine. I did not solve the last two questions in the advanced mathematics exam this time. Miss Gu should have solved them all, right? ¡± If Guan Xi hadn¡¯t solved the last two questions, her score wouldn¡¯t have gone up to 90. Hearing this, he Qingqing¡¯s face turned a little ugly. She snorted coldly, ¡°well, even if she didn¡¯t copy you, who knows if she got the test papers in advance because she married a rich and powerful husband? ¡± If she said what happened just now, Guan Xi could still bear the slight displeasure she felt toward he Qingqing. Now that she was being said by he Qingqing, she couldn¡¯t suppress her anger anymore. If she was said to be cheating, then she should say that she was cheating. If it involved the Xiao family, then why did it involve the ninth master? The Ninth Master was now Guan Xi¡¯s Nemesis. He would explode if he touched her. Guan Xi¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile, but her eyes were indifferent. There was no smile at all. She suddenly asked, ¡°what if I prove that I didn¡¯t cheat? ¡± He Qingqing was stunned. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect Guan Xi to suddenly say this. But soon, she came back to her senses. ¡°Can you prove that you didn¡¯t cheat? ¡± ¡°Yes, what if I can prove it? ¡± Guan Xi looked at he Qingqing coldly. He Qingqing¡¯s heart trembled. Gu Wenxi really had the ability to prove that she did not cheat. No, that was impossible. With Gu Wenxi¡¯s big breasts and brainless brain, what method did she have to prove that she did not cheat? She had failed so many subjects last semester and scored so high this semester. She must have cheated. Thinking of this, he Qingqing¡¯s heart calmed down. She looked at Guan Xi and said, ¡°If you can prove that you did not cheat, I will apologize to you! ¡± ¡°apologize? Isn¡¯t this too cheap? ¡± Guan Xi sneered and glanced at the students who were watching the drama outside the counselor She said slowly, ¡°classmate he, there are so many students outside now who all know that you¡¯re accusing me of cheating in the exam. How do you think the school will spread the rumor that the finance department¡¯s official¡­ Gu Wenxi cheated in the exam? My reputation will be ruined. ¡± ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± ¡°What do you want? Let me think about it. ¡± Guan Xi touched her chin with her little white hand and retreated indifferently She put on a sweet smile and said, ¡°how about this? If I can prove that I didn¡¯t cheat, then student he, please use the radio to apologize to me in front of all the teachers and students in the school. ¡± He Qingqing Heard Guan Xi¡¯s words and thought about it. She felt that Guan Xi had no way to prove her innocence. She was just bluffing now. She wanted her to show weakness first. Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Okay, ¡± He Qingqing agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s more, ¡± Guan Xi said. ¡°Not only me, but you also have to apologize to Sun Meng. ¡± Hearing this, he Qingqing screamed, ¡°why do I have to apologize to a fat pig? ! ¡± ¡°student he, how can a noble person forget things? Have you forgotten what happened last time? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°fine, forget it then. Then let¡¯s talk about this time. If I can prove my innocence, you just said that student Sun helped me cheat, which is also a slander. It¡¯s not too much to ask you to apologize. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a fat pig, how can she have the right¡­ ¡± Guan Xi smiled and interrupted he Qingqing, ¡°I haven¡¯t even proven my innocence, and student he already thinks that I didn¡¯t cheat. Will you lose? ¡± He Qingqing swallowed the rest of her words when she heard Guan Xi¡¯s indifferent question. She gritted her teeth. ¡°okay, I agree. ¡± He Qingqing agreed, but Sun Meng, who was at the side, was extremely anxious. She Walked Up to Guan Xi and whispered, ¡°Miss Gu, forget it. I¡­ I don¡¯t need to apologize. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± She really didn¡¯t want Miss Gu to be targeted because of her. Guan Xi smiled at Sun Meng and said, ¡°yes, they owe you an apology. ¡± Sun Meng bit her lip, and her eyes reddened again. No one had ever treated her as well as Miss Gu. ¡°And¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked at he Qingqing again. He Qingqing didn¡¯t expect Guan Xi to make one condition after another. ¡°and? ¡± ¡°The last one. ¡± Guan Xi looked at he Qingqing and said, ¡°if I didn¡¯t cheat, you have to get a demerit. ¡± ¡°On what basis? ¡± She accepted an apology to Gu Wenxi and Sun Meng, that fat pig. But when she heard the three words ¡°demerit¡± , he Qingqing¡¯s voice suddenly rose by several degrees. ¡°Only those who cheat should get a demerit. I didn¡¯t cheat, so why should I get a demerit? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°student He, you also know that you have to record a major demerit for cheating. Then you have no evidence to say that I cheated. If I get a demerit, it¡¯s your fault. ¡± After a pause, her tone became gentler. She smiled and said, ¡°now, if I can prove that I didn¡¯t cheat, it¡¯s not too much for you to record a major demerit. Director Liang, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Her last sentence was directed at Director Liang, who had been standing by the side and had no way of controlling the development of this situation. Director Liang raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and smiled apologetically. ¡°It¡­ it makes sense. ¡± He Qingqing gritted her teeth. At first, she didn¡¯t believe that Gu Wenxi, this scumbag, could get high marks, but at this time, Guan Xi proposed one condition after another. She wasn¡¯t too sure. Seeing this, a few women at the side whispered to he Qingqing, ¡°Qingqing, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? What does Gu Wenxi¡¯s score have to do with us? ¡± ¡°Yeah, Qingqing, don¡¯t go against her anymore. Let¡¯s just let this matter pass. She now¡­ ¡± ¡°Qingqing! ¡± The few of them wanted to persuade he Qingqing, but they didn¡¯t know that it would have the opposite effect. ¡°stop talking. ¡± He Qingqing¡¯s cold eyes swept across the girls, telling them to shut up. She looked at Guan Xi and said word by word, ¡°okay, I agree. If you can prove your innocence, I will publicly apologize to you and Sun Meng, and record a demerit. ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. ¡± Guan Xi was very satisfied with this result. She smiled and said to Director Liang, ¡°director Liang, you can witness the agreement between Sun Meng and I. ¡± Director Liang¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat at this time. He wiped his sweat with his hand and said, ¡°okay. ¡± The deal was settled. He Qingqing looked at Guan Xi and said aggressively, ¡°Gu Wenxi, how are you going to prove that you didn¡¯t cheat? ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Gu Wenxi really had a way to prove that she didn¡¯t cheat. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a very simple thing¡­ ¡± Guan Xi said. Buzz, buzz, buzz At this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. She took out her phone and saw that it was master Jiu. [6000 BI ¡ª in order to add drama to Yan Xiaojiu, stupid nuo er also risked his life, the cute little Jiu ] Chapter 323 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION In an instant, Guan Xi wanted to pick up the phone and whine coquettishly, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯ve been bullied! ¡°! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to take this call first. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little hand swiped the answer button. ¡°Hello, Master Jiu¡­ ¡± Her little voice, which had been a little cold a moment ago, suddenly became soft and soft, carrying the sweet and innocent innocence of a young girl. He Qingqing:¡±¡­¡± Director Liang:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± The surrounding students:¡±¡­¡± A thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind at this moment. Gu Wenxi said that she had proven her innocence. Could it be that she was going to cheat and call Xiao Jiuyan over? If Guan Xi knew that they thought so, she would definitely be wronged. It was ninth master who called her, not her. Compared to the first time he called Ninth Master, ninth master still asked who it was. She didn¡¯t even remember her own wife¡¯s phone number. Guan Xi felt that ninth master had made too much progress by calling her on his own initiative. The girl¡¯s voice was so soft. ¡°Ninth Master, is there something you need me for? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan had already settled most of the company¡¯s matters today. In the morning, he heard from the Butler that the silly lady was taking her final exam today. When the man heard that, he was very interested. ¡°Have you finished your exam? ¡± The man¡¯s cold and gorgeous voice came from the receiver. ¡°Yes, ¡± Guan Xi answered softly. Xiao Jiuyan said concisely, ¡°come to the company. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, ninth master. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip and said with some difficulty, ¡°i¡­ Have something to do here. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°What is it? ¡± Should he let Master Jiu know that she was being bullied or let him know? ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s soft voice stuttered, with a hint of grievance that could be detected ¡°after the exam today, the results were out. I. . . Did well in the exam, and then some classmates said that I cheated. Now¡­ I can¡¯t leave? ¡± In the office. The man heard his wife¡¯s grievance and frowned even more. ¡°You cheated? ¡± Guan Xi felt even more wronged. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat, master Jiu. They don¡¯t believe me. Even you don¡¯t believe me? ¡± This silly little lady¡¯s heart was hurt. ¡°Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s indifferent personality softened when he heard this over the phone. He said plainly, ¡°wait for me at school. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± ¡°Oh, ¡± Guan Xi replied softly. Yeah Ninth Master was coming. The big boss who supported him was coming. Although Guan Xi could resolve this matter herself. But wouldn¡¯t it be better if someone came over to protect her? Only a little girl who acted coquettishly would be doted on. Drama Queen Xi knew this very well. She hung up the phone. Guan Xi looked at the counselor and said softly, ¡°director Liang, my husband said that he will come over in a while. ¡± Xiao Jingming: ¡°ninth uncle is coming over? ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± Director Liang:¡±¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi¡¯s husband Ninth Master Xiao? He didn¡¯t expect that ninth master Xiao would actually come over. Director Liang was sweating profusely. He had no choice but to contact the principal. ¡­ Initially, Guan Xi had said that she wanted to prove her innocence, but because of the phone call, she was interrupted. Director Liang was contacting the principal at the side. He Qingqing was not satisfied. ¡°Gu Wenxi, you want to find your husband to back you up? It¡¯s useless. There are so many classmates here. If you want to use such underhanded methods, everyone will see it. You can¡¯t deny that you cheated. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and glanced at he Qingqing. ¡°Who said I want ninth master to back me up? Did I cheat? I don¡¯t need ninth master to prove it myself. ¡± She just wanted to act cute with ninth master and let ninth master come over to see how outstanding his wife was. That was all. He Qingqing would never believe Guan Xi¡¯s words. In her opinion, Gu Wenxi, this scumbag, just wanted to call ninth master Xiao over and use her power to oppress him. She laughed sarcastically in her heart. Even if ninth master Xiao came over and could make the principal and the counselor change their words, there were so many students here. Whatever happened, it would eventually spread. She did not believe that this cheating incident could not skin Gu Wenxi alive. Half an hour later. There were still many students surrounding the door of the counselor¡¯s office. And there were even more people than before. Many people were gathered to watch the show. ¡°make way, make way. ¡± At this time, several school leaders appeared. In the middle was a man sitting in a wheelchair. The man had handsome features, a cold expression, a high nose bridge, Thin Lips, and Beautiful Lips. His skin was very white, even a little Pale. He wore a black suit, a white shirt, and an azure tie. There were diamond cufflinks on the cuffs. He looked like a naturally cold and noble young master. Xiao Jiuyan had always kept a low profile, but ever since he appeared on Guan Xi¡¯s live broadcast. Many people had more or less seen him in videos or financial magazines. When they saw a glimpse of him in the live broadcast or in a photo, they would think that this man was very good-looking, and his looks were impeccable. But no matter how they saw him in videos or photos, they could not compare to the visual impact of seeing him in person. Amazing! When the people around saw Xiao Jiuyan, they were already in a commotion. Especially the young girls, they all started to gasp in shock ¡°Wow, wow, master Xiao Jiuyan. He¡¯s so handsome in person. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not handsome, he¡¯s so beautiful! Oh my God, Gu Wenxi can actually marry him. I¡¯M SO JEALOUS! ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I have such good luck? I want to marry him too. ¡± ¡°Who cares if Gu Wenxi is cheating or not. Having such a husband is a winner in life! ¡± ¡°Make Way. ¡± Most of the girls in university were outgoing and lively. Sometimes, they were also fanatical in chasing after celebrities. At this time, when they saw Xiao Jiuyan, many people moved forward, wishing they could be closer to this beauty Xiao. Xu Ye pushed the wheelchair and said with a cold face, ¡°make way, make way. ¡± It was useless. The principal, on the other hand, shouted with a stern face, ¡°what are you all standing around here for? Disperse. Do you still want to graduate? Disperse! ¡± It had to be said that the principal¡¯s words were still very intimidating. When the students heard the principal¡¯s words, they did not dare to stay even if they wanted to. If they were to get a demerit, it would not be a joke. The crowd dispersed. Most of the students had left, leaving only a few brave ones who were not afraid of the principal. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. ¡± The principal walked to the left of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wheelchair. He raised his hand and made an inviting gesture. He said respectfully, ¡°the counselor¡¯s office is in front. Gu Wenxi is inside. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently, ¡°yes, thank you. ¡± The principal smiled apologetically. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, ninth master. Please go ahead. ¡± ¡­ Xu Ye pushed Xiao Jiuyan into the counselor¡¯s office. The people in the office were still there. When Xiao Jingming saw Xiao Jiuyan, he didn¡¯t dare to bear with him. He immediately called out, ¡°ninth master. ¡± The other hedonists all called out, ¡°ninth master. ¡± They didn¡¯t call Xiao Jiuyan ninth master with Xiao Jingming, so they didn¡¯t dare to get close to him. Chapter 324 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan Hummed. The Noble Man¡¯s dark eyes fell on the girl who was standing not far away. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°come here. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her head and slowly walked in front of Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± Her voice was soft and soft. After shouting this sentence, she stopped talking. ¡°cheating? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi indifferently and his voice was cold. Guan Xi twisted her white fingers and explained in a low voice, ¡°master Jiu, the thing is, I got a pretty good result in the final exam this time. Then these students thought I cheated. ¡± ¡°pretty good result? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked, ¡°how much did you get? ¡± ¡°first place in the grade. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He frowned and looked at Guan Xi coldly with his dark eyes, as if he was thinking about his silly little wife¡¯s brain, how could she get first place in the grade? Guan Xi sensed ninth master¡¯s Gaze and bit her lower lip, asking in a wronged tone, ¡°ninth master, even you don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Xiao Jingming silently complained, ¡°it¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re too weak. You got first place in the grade, which is the eighth wonder in the world. ¡°. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark. He only asked one question, ¡°did you cheat? ¡± Guan Xi immediately replied, ¡°No. ¡± Without any hesitation. Xiao Jiuyan slightly raised his head and looked coldly at the principal who was standing at the side. He said lightly, ¡°principal, my wife said she didn¡¯t cheat. I believe her. What do you think? ¡± The principal smiled apologetically. ¡°Ninth Master, you¡¯re right. This must be a misunderstanding. How could your wife Cheat when she¡¯s an excellent student? I also believe her. ¡± Excellent student. Guan Xi felt that she could not bear to listen to the principal¡¯s evaluation of her. It would have been fine if she had both good grades and excellent grades this time. Gu Wenxi had failed so many subjects last semester and had gotten excellent grades. She really did not have the face to say it. It was fortunate that the principal wanted to pander to ninth master. He could even say such words that went against his conscience. Society Society! Just as the principal finished speaking, he Qingqing sneered. ¡°Both excellent grades Principal, are you serious Don¡¯t laugh to death. Who doesn¡¯t know that Gu Wenxi failed quite a few subjects last semester? There are only a few subjects that passed. Principal, if you want to curry favor with the ninth master of the Xiao Family, you don¡¯t have to be so ugly, right. Our Tong University¡¯s motto is to be honest. Principal, have you forgotten about it?¡± He Qingqing¡¯s words were a direct slap to the principal¡¯s face. When the principal heard this, his face alternated between green and white. He recognized he Qingqing. The he family also had some business in Tong city. The principal and father he had a meal together at the wine table. The principal rebuked angrily, ¡°student He, you¡¯re disrespecting your elders¡­ ¡± He Qingqing¡¯s gaze was filled with ridicule as she pressed him step by step, ¡°principal, it¡¯s hard for me to respect you when you do things like this. Gu Wenxi cheated. Do you want to hide it because of the Xiao Family? Principal, there are so many students here watching. ¡± The principal was now in a dilemma like Director Liang. He could not afford to offend master Xiao Jiuyan. However, as the principal of Tong University, it would not make sense for him to cover up for a cheating classmate. The principal was in a dilemma. He was so anxious that he was about to get angry. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said in a low voice, ¡°master Jiu, look at this¡­ ¡± Guan Xi saw that the situation was about to develop to this point. It was too tragic to see the principal getting angry. The principal was already in his sixties. There was a Mediterranean Sea above his head. Don¡¯t be so anxious that a circle of hair around him would fall off. ¡°Student He. ¡± Guan Xi interrupted the principal softly. She said, ¡°our agreement just now still stands, right? ¡± ¡°agreement? What agreement? ¡± The principal was stunned. Guan Xi looked at the principal and said in a very respectful tone, ¡°principal, I just made an agreement with student He. If I can prove that I didn¡¯t cheat, then she will publicly apologize to student Sun Meng and me, and she will record a demerit. Principal, do you think this is okay? ¡± Guan Xi had brought it up herself, and Xiao Jiuyan was still at the side, so the principal naturally wouldn¡¯t disagree. Moreover, Guan Xi¡¯s attitude was comparable to he Qingqing¡¯s. It made the principal feel much more comfortable. The principal asked, ¡°student Gu, can you prove that you did not cheat? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. The principal looked at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Ninth Master, what do you think? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and said calmly, ¡°listen to Madam. ¡± Madam. In broad daylight, in broad daylight, in public, ninth master actually called her Madam. It was simply too¡­ ¡­ Too.. .. Too embarrassing. Guan Xi¡¯s ears immediately turned red. ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± She called out a little shyly. ¡°Gu Wenxi, stop stalling. ¡± At this time, he Qingqing felt that she had the upper hand. So what if Xiao Jiuyan came? As long as Gu Wenxi had no way to prove that she didn¡¯t cheat. Wasn¡¯t she the one who apologized and took demerits? She asked aggressively, ¡°how do you prove that you didn¡¯t cheat? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Classmate he, didn¡¯t you think that I copied Sun Meng or got the test paper from somewhere beforehand? Since you don¡¯t believe that I got the result by myself, then now¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked at he Qingqing with a smile and said slowly, ¡°just give me the test paper on the spot. ¡± No one would have thought that Guan Xi would use this method to prove her innocence. But on second thought, it was feasible. Indeed, if the test paper was given on the spot, in front of so many people, if Gu Wenxi could give the test paper, it would prove that she didn¡¯t cheat. On the other hand, if she couldn¡¯t give the test paper, it would be cheating. ¡°What do you think, He Qingqing? ¡± Guan Xi looked at he Qingqing with a smile. He Qingqing had always felt that Guan Xi had no way of proving her innocence. When she had asked the teacher to hand out the test paper on the spot, her first reaction was that Gu Wenxi had gone crazy. How could she do it? But now, seeing the person in front of her smiling and looking at her with such confidence and ease. He Qingqing was suddenly uncertain again. Could it be that the grade one result in the final exam was really obtained by Gu Wenxi herself. No, it must not be like that. As soon as this thought came out, he Qingqing immediately denied it herself. Gu Wenxi was just a big-breasted, brainless flower vase. She was just scaring her even now. There was no way she could get that result! She finished building up her heart. He Qingqing suppressed the uncertainty in her heart and looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say. If the teacher gives the paper on the spot and you can do it, even if you didn¡¯t cheat, I¡¯ll slander you. ¡± ¡°very good. ¡± Guan Xi smiled contentedly and her voice turned cold. ¡°when the time comes, student He, you must keep your word. ¡± Guan Xi and he Qingqing had agreed. Guan Xi asked the teacher to write a new paper and took the test again. The principal soon called the teacher over. It was already past three in the afternoon. It was impossible to take the test for every subject. In the end, she only chose two subjects: Advanced Mathematics and LINEAR Algebra. Chapter 325 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After the two teachers finished writing the paper, Guan Xi sat in the counselor¡¯s office and began to answer the questions in front of so many teachers and classmates. Guan Xi took the paper, looked at the questions, and began to write. Xiao Jingming stood next to Xiao Jiuyan and saw Guan Xi writing rapidly with a pen in her hand. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°ninth uncle, can aunt do it or not? ¡± It didn¡¯t seem reliable to do the questions so quickly, okay? He was thinking that when little auntie¡¯s results were out later, if it was really too horrible to look at, would he really have to make little auntie apologize to He Qingqing? Also, if little Auntie was punished by ninth uncle when she went back, should he stop her? It was better to forget it. He had failed one of the classes on his report card, and it was too late for him to protect himself. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Dark Eyes Stared at Guan Xi who was not far away. His thin lips had a faint smile on the corner. His wife was a little silly, but since she said that she could do it, he believed in his silly wife. Time ticked by. Guan Xi was still working on the questions. The test paper for the second test was not complete. It was just the last few difficult questions for the two subjects. The principal was sweating profusely. He was thinking about the same thing as Xiao Jingming. If Gu Wenxi really did not do well, would he really give a big pass to ninth master¡¯s wife? Half an hour later, Guan Xi finished the questions for advanced mathematics. The professor who taught advanced mathematics took it over and changed the paper on the spot. Guan Xi began to work on the questions for LINEAR Algebra. The onlookers thought that Gu Wenxi was going to get cold this time. Who didn¡¯t have an hour to think about the big questions for advanced mathematics during the exam. She actually only used half an hour to write it casually. He Qingqing watched from the side with her arms crossed and sneered. This time, she was going to win for sure. She felt very comfortable when she imagined Gu Wenxi, this meddlesome little bitch, apologizing to her and getting a demerit from the school. Sun Meng saw he Qingqing smirking with satisfaction and looking at Guan Xi worriedly. She muttered, ¡°Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡± Sun Meng felt extremely uncomfortable. If it wasn¡¯t for helping her, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. It was all her fault. The professor who taught advanced mathematics was grading papers. The answer was readily available. The grading speed was very fast. In less than ten minutes, the grading papers were finished. After the professor finished grading papers, he exclaimed, ¡°how is this possible? ! ¡± The principal and he Qingqing heard the professor¡¯s voice. The principal couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Professor Shi, how is this student Gu¡¯s grade? ¡± He Qingqing could not help but laugh mockingly, ¡°is it all a mess? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the opposite. ¡± Professor Gao pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said in an excited tone, ¡°except for the last question of the last big question, Gu Wenxi did all of these questions correctly. ¡± ¡°How is that possible! ¡± Hearing this answer, he Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale and she said in a sharp voice, ¡°teacher, are you kidding? How could Gu Wenxi do these questions? ¡± She pounced forward and snatched the paper that Guan Xi had just finished in front of the advanced mathematics teacher. She read it carefully from beginning to end, and there were red check marks all over it. He Qingqing did not believe it. She widened her eyes and questioned the advanced mathematics teacher, ¡°teacher, Gu Wenxi definitely could not have gotten this score. Did you give the answer to her in advance? ¡± Professor Shi, who taught advanced mathematics, was already over sixty years old. The older generation of professors had always been noble and valued their own reputation. After being questioned by he Qingqing, the excitement of finding a good seedling like Guan Xi faded away, and his face turned cold ¡°Student, are you questioning my personality? I wrote the paper on the spot. Everyone was present when I wrote the paper. Everyone was present when Gu Wenxi wrote the paper. Why did I give the answer to her in advance? ! ¡± The old professor¡¯s tone was very displeased. He Qingqing did not care so much at this time. She gritted her teeth and continued to pour dirty water on him. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t give her the answer on the spot, who knows if it was you who randomly changed the paper? If she did the wrong thing and changed the right thing, we wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the high mathematics answer. ¡± The old professor of high mathematics was continuously questioned, and he was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? As a teacher, why would I do such a thing? ¡± ¡°Who knows? ¡± He Qingqing wanted to say something else. At this time, Guan Xi had already finished the LINEAR Algebra paper. ¡°Okay. Teacher Ding, please change the paper. ¡± The professor who taught linear Algebra took the paper over and corrected it. Guan Xi looked at he Qingqing who had been pestering him Her soft voice was neither salty nor indifferent. ¡°Student He, since you think that the professor might randomly change the paper for me, why don¡¯t you take a picture of the question and answer and post it on the Internet for others to see if I did it correctly? ¡± He Qingqing clenched her teeth tightly. At this moment, she actually realized that her question to the professor was simply unreasonable. These two professors were called over to revise the paper, and they were not instructed to do anything else during the whole process. It was impossible for them to help Gu Wenxi cheat. Especially Professor Shi, who was famous for cherishing his feather. It was impossible for him to help Gu Wenxi cheat and give her high marks just because her husband was Xiao Jiuyan. At this time, the teacher of the Xian generation also finished revising the paper. The teacher of the thread generation exclaimed in the same way as Professor Shi. He said in surprise, ¡°it¡¯s all right, student Gu. These questions of yours are all correct. The way you solve them is amazing! ¡± Guan Xi revealed a shy and modest smile. ¡°teacher, you flatter me. ¡± He had only made a small mistake in high mathematics, but he had gotten all the questions of linear algebra correct. The surrounding students could not believe it. Even Sun Meng, who had been studying hard and had always been the top student in her grade, could not have done it. ¡°Did Gu Wenxi really get her final exam results on her own? ¡± ¡°right? Didn¡¯t you see the teacher change her paper on the spot? We all watched. Could it be fake? ¡± ¡°could it be that the teacher saw ninth master Xiao, so¡­ ¡± ¡°How is that possible? It might be possible for the other teachers. With teacher Shi¡¯s noble character, it¡¯s impossible for him to do something fake. ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi is really a bad student who overcame a straight A STUDENT! ¡± The students all whispered. He Qingqing¡¯s face became Paler and Paler. She never thought that Gu Wenxi could actually get first place in the grade with her own ability. ¡°Student He, remember to make a big demerit. Also, remember to publicly apologize to me and Sun Meng on the radio throughout the school. ¡± He Qingqing Heard Guan Xi¡¯s words and almost fell to the ground. It was a girl beside her who quickly held her up. He Qingqing¡¯s arrogance was completely gone. She looked at Guan Xi and then looked at Sun Meng. She wanted her to apologize to Gu Wenxi, this little slut, and to Sun Meng, that fat pig? No, how could she! Guan Xi ignored he Qingqing¡¯s Pale face and didn¡¯t care what she thought. If she dared to break the contract, she had plenty of ways to make he Qingqing obediently fulfill the agreement. Chapter 326 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The matter of cheating had come to an end here. Guan Xi was waiting for when he Qingqing would fulfill her promise. The principal apologized to Xiao Jiuyan and kept saying that he did not manage the students well, causing Guan Xi to be wronged. Guan Xi said that it was fine, but the principal remembered to give he Qingqing a big demerit! He left the school and was going back to Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jingming¡¯s car was driven away by someone else. His nephew sat in the passenger seat and planned to go back with ninth uncle and aunt. In the car. Guan Xi leaned on ninth master. The scent of a Mature Man Lingered on Guan Xi¡¯s little nose. The timid little girl who wanted to draw a line with ninth master in the car before had now become clingy. ¡°Ninth Master, this is my report card. Take a look. ¡± Guan Xi handed her report card to ninth master. She clearly wanted to show off in front of ninth master, but she was quite reserved ¡°You don¡¯t have to be punished if you don¡¯t fail. ¡± Xiao Jingming remembered that he failed a subject.¡±¡­¡± Little aunt, I have a grudge against you, and we can not live under the same sky! Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were as deep as ink, and he glanced at Guan Xi¡¯s report card indifferently. He took out his phone, turned on the camera, and took a photo. His slender fingers opened Weibo, edited, and uploaded the photo. Yan Xiaojiu: the Silly Madam¡¯s final exam results, she did well. Photo JPG Guan Xi, who was watching Master Jiu¡¯s Weibo Post:¡±¡­¡± Master Jiu actually posted her report card, how shameful! Yan Xiaojiu had more than 30 million fans. As soon as this Weibo post was posted, some fans immediately saw it. Chery Demon King: Wow, Xiaojiu posted it again, what is it this time It¡¯s actually my wife¡¯s report card, 95,97,100¡­ ¡­ F * Ck, it¡¯s ranked first in GPA, and it¡¯s also the finance department of Tongcheng University, is my wife a demon ? ? Alpaca in the Flock: Oh my God, is Guan Xi going to f * Ck The BRAINIAC character setting This score is too scary, she actually got such a high score in advanced mathematics Big Brother, please accept my bow! Little poison milk: Isn¡¯t this the report card of my dream Hey, the silly lady¡¯s report card. Did it do well Is Ninth Master speaking the truth Why do I feel like he¡¯s showing off something? ESSENCE OF DRAMA: You¡¯re not alone upstairs. It¡¯s not feeling. Little ninth is showing off. Didn¡¯t you see the first few posts on his Weibo Guan Xi is the prettiest, Yuyao is the cutest, and ninth master is a wife-spoiling Devil. This kind of cold on the outside but flirty on the inside is a little flirty! Over 30 million fans, not Zombie fans, but live fans. In just a few minutes, there were already thousands of comments. Besides Worshipping Guan Xi¡¯s report card, there were also discordant voices. Recalling the shadow of the country: It¡¯s really disgusting. It¡¯s just that she got first place in the age test, is there a need to post it And I don¡¯t even know if this report card is the real result I¡¯m not from Tong University, but I heard from a close friend of mine from Tong University that Guan Xi¡¯s real name is Gu Wenxi. In Tong University, she¡¯s a big-chested but brainless student, how could she get first place in the age test Was She faking it? ! ! ! ! Cai Yaya of women¡¯s strength Max: I¡¯ll slap you in the face. When Guan Xi¡¯s results came out, there were indeed people who suspected her of cheating, but in the afternoon, just now, in the counselor¡¯s office.. Professor Shi of our department, who teaches advanced mathematics, and professor Xian Dai¡¯s Teacher Answered Guan Xi¡¯s questions on the spot. Only the last big question in advanced mathematics was not solved, and professor Xian Dai got it all right. There was no possibility of cheating at all. Guan Xi¡¯s results were obtained by herself. From now on, Guan XI WILL BE MY IDOL! PEERLESS EXPERT: SAME AS ABOVE Worshiping the top student, good looking and acting skills, and having a cute husband like little Jiu, the winner of life! Not Looking at Yan Rice: I don¡¯t Care How much Guan Xi gets in her exams, I just want to take the cute little Jiu home and carry her away! After Yan Little Jiu posted such a Weibo Post, in a short while, among the heated discussions and comments of the netizens, it rushed to the hot search rankings. ¡­ Guan Xi took back her results with a red face. She had not asked why Lord Jiu suddenly called her today. ¡°Lord Jiu, why did you call me today? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s slender fingers tapped on his phone a few times. After posting on Weibo, he put his phone aside and looked at Guan Xi with a deep gaze. ¡°I forgot. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, I forgot. ¡°Alright. ¡± She pouted. If Lord Jiu said he forgot, then he must have forgotten. Could she still force Lord Jiu to remember. At this moment, Xu Ye, who was driving, interrupted, ¡°sister-in-law, I heard from Assistant Li that Lord Jiu has no plans tonight and wants to have dinner with you when he¡¯s free. The restaurant has already been booked. ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes and looked at Master Jiu. ¡°Master Jiu, is that true? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said coldly, ¡°shut up. ¡± When Guan Xi heard this, she pounced on Master Jiu. Her two little white hands were like small octopuses as they wrapped around master Jiu¡¯s strong and strong arms. ¡°Master Jiu, don¡¯t be shy. If you want to go on a date with me, just tell me. I won¡¯t refuse. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He scolded in a low voice, ¡°let go. What¡¯s the point of pulling outside? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. ¡± Guan Xi tightened her grip. Who was the one who kissed her in the car last time and told her not to bother with the driver in front of her. What¡¯s with the act of being celibate now. What if my husband is always pretending to be cold and aloof? As a caring, gentle, cute, pretty, and good wife¡­ Of course, I can only spoil him! Xiao Jingming sat in the passenger seat and saw Guan Xi pestering ninth master through the rearview mirror. He felt that this single dog of his had been blinded by the display of affection behind him. ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan went to the restaurant that special assistant Li Tezhu had booked for dinner. It was supposed to be a beautiful candlelit dinner. Xu Ye knew better and didn¡¯t follow them, but Xiao Jingming, the third wheel, followed them. Even though he was warned by Guan Xi¡¯s eyes before he followed them, Xiao Jingming took the risk of getting beaten up and sat at the candlelit dinner table. He had his own considerations. This time, he failed one of his classes in the final exam, while the other subjects flitted by at a low level. Compared to his terrible results last semester, this semester was considered pretty good. However, he couldn¡¯t help but think that his youngest aunt was the first in her grade. The difference was too obvious. Xiao Jingming felt that if he was punished this year, it would be worse than last year. Therefore, he thought that since ninth uncle was in a good mood when he was dating his youngest aunt, he might be able to take out his report card at this time and plead for leniency. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when Xiao Jingming really brought up this matter in the middle of the meal. Xiao Jiuyan put down the knife and fork in his hand. His handsome face was ice-cold, and his tone was also cold. ¡°Fail one subject. One hundred laps, and your pocket money will be deducted for one and a half months. ¡± Xiao Jingming wailed, ¡°Uncle Jiu, the pocket money we talked about was only deducted for one month. How did it become one and a half months now? It¡¯s an extra half month. ¡± Guan Xi secretly smiled at the side. He deserved it. It would be worse if he didn¡¯t get punished for disturbing her date with Master Jiu. Chapter 327 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION On the other side. At the he family home. ¡°principal, I, he, am the one who failed to teach my daughter well in this matter. I will definitely come and apologize to you some other day. ¡± Father he received a call from Principal Tong. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, he apologized and smiled apologetically. He hung up the phone with a gloomy face. ¡°where¡¯s Qingqing? ¡± After hanging up the phone, father he asked the servant beside him. His expression was so ugly that even mother he, who was sitting at the side, noticed it. Mother he asked, ¡°old he, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you sound so angry? ¡± Father he did not answer. He asked the servant again, ¡°where¡¯s Qingqing? ¡± The Servant said, ¡°the miss is upstairs. ¡± ¡°Go and call her down. ¡± Father he¡¯s tone was cold and unfriendly. ¡°Yes, master. ¡± The Servant saw father he¡¯s gloomy face and quickly went up to call he Qingqing. Very soon, he Qingqing came down from upstairs. She was still wearing a mask on her face and holding her phone in her hand. As she played, she walked down the stairs She asked casually, ¡°Daddy, what did you call me for? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy right now? The Mask has just been put on, so it¡¯s not easy to talk. Daddy, what do you want to say quickly? ¡± Seeing her like this, father he was furious. He stepped forward and raised his hand, slapping he Qingqing¡¯s face. He Qingqing was slapped so hard that her face fell to the ground. He Qingqing felt a sharp pain on her face after being slapped by Father He. She covered her face and looked at father he in disbelief. ¡°Daddy! Why did you hit me? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know why I hit you? ¡± Father he was burning with anger. As he spoke, he raised his hand high and was about to slap her again. ¡°Uncle He, ¡± mother he screamed and went forward to protect he Qingqing. ¡°Why did you hit Qingqing? ¡± Father he was furious and said, ¡°ask her what she did at school today. ¡± ¡°Qingqing, what did you do at school? ¡±Motherr he had never seen father he so angry before.Shee turned around and askedHeeQingqingg. He Qingqing covered her face. Her face was already a little swollen. She knew what father he was asking. Wasn¡¯t it just her questioning about Gu Wenxi cheating? Thinking about how Gu Wenxi had proven her innocence in the end and how she had to apologize to Gu Wenxi and fat pig sun in front of the whole school, he Qingqing was in a bad mood the whole night. She didn¡¯t expect her father to hit her at this time. He Qingqing was used to being spoiled. She covered her face and shouted at father he, ¡°what did I do? Didn¡¯t I just say that Gu Wenxi cheated? Why, can¡¯t I? Father, did you hit me because of this? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that Gu Wenxi cheated? ¡± Father he was so angry at he Qingqing¡¯s unrepentant attitude that his whole body trembled ¡°That classmate of yours, Gu Wenxi, is ninth master Xiao¡¯s wife. How many times have I told you at home to build a good relationship with her? Yet, you turned a deaf ear to my words. Not only did you fail to build a good relationship with her, but you even offended ninth master. Do you know what your school¡¯s principal called me about just now He said that he has never seen such a disrespectful student like you.¡± ¡°How am I disrespectful? ¡± He Qingqing did not feel that it was wrong for her to Casually Accuse Guan Xi of cheating. ¡°Daddy, you and the principal are afraid of ninth master Xiao, but I¡¯m not afraid. So what if I say that Gu Wenxi cheated? Her high score is already very strange. Can¡¯t I question it? ¡± Father he was so angry that his nostrils were twitching violently. ¡°Then, do you prove that she cheated? ¡± He Qingqing was at a loss for words. She gritted her teeth and did not speak. Mother he wanted to smooth things over. She stood between he Qingqing and father he and tried to persuade him. ¡°Old he, can¡¯t we talk about this properly? He Qingqing is still young. There are some things that she doesn¡¯t understand. You can teach her slowly. It¡¯s not good for the child to be so angry when you hit her right away. ¡± ¡°Still Young? ¡± Father he looked at mother he He berated coldly, ¡°she¡¯s already grown up and not young. It¡¯s because you pampered her that she has such a lawless character. Do you know what the principal called to say? She accused ninth master¡¯s wife of cheating in the exam and even accused the school¡¯s professors of receiving benefits from her to help her cheat. At the very least, she did not show any respect for her teachers ¡°She¡¯s been raised at such a young age, yet she still can¡¯t tell the severity of the matter. Everyone in Tong City wants to befriend ninth master Xiao when they see him, yet she has offended ninth master Xiao so badly. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± when mother he heard father he¡¯s words, she also felt that the situation might be a little serious. However, in the end, she was still protecting her daughter. ¡°Old he, this¡­ why don¡¯t we bring Qingqing to our house and apologize some other day? If this matter can be settled like this, don¡¯t blame Qingqing anymore. It¡¯s useless for you to blame Qingqing now. ¡± ¡°Apologize? ¡± Father he sneered and said, ¡°in a woman¡¯s opinion, do you think ninth master Xiao can be seen as he pleases? Our he family will be defeated by this daughter sooner or later! ¡± Pausing for a moment, father he looked at he Qingqing and ordered, ¡°Qingqing, the next time you see that Gu Wenxi, apologize to her properly. No matter what method you use, you have to make her forgive you. Do you understand? ¡± Apologize, apologize again! He Qingqing Thought of apologizing to Gu Wenxi and Sun Meng. She already felt very disgusted. At this moment, she heard her father ask her to apologize to Gu Wenxi. She clenched her fists tightly and stared at father he with a cold gaze. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. ¡± ¡°You wretched girl, are you trying to anger me to death? ¡± Hearing this, father he raised one hand and was about to slap her again. ¡°Old he, don¡¯t hit me! ¡± Mother he hurriedly blocked in the middle. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize, ¡± He Qingqing repeated. She pushed mother he away and ran out. Mother he was caught off guard by the push and fell to the ground. She hit her waist and cried out. ¡°DAMN GIRL! ¡± Father he was burning with anger. He cursed and quickly helped mother he up. ¡°Are you alright? Look at you, you only know how to dote on her. You¡¯ve spoiled her so much that she¡¯s out of control. ¡± ¡­ He Qingqing ran out of the he residence. With her phone on her, she walked aimlessly on the street. Gu Wenxi! It was Gu Wenxi again. She wanted her to apologize to Gu Wenxi. Now that he Qingqing thought of apologizing to Gu Wenxi, she felt even more disgusted than killing her. He Qingqing thought of Gu Wenxi¡¯s face and gnashed her teeth in hatred. If Gu Wenxi hadn¡¯t meddled in Sun Meng¡¯s affairs, things would have turned out this way. He Qingqing Blamed Guan Xi, but she didn¡¯t think that she bullied Sun Meng and wanted Sun Meng to help her cheat. It was a mistake in itself. He Qingqing took a few more steps. She suddenly remembered the woman who had asked her about Gu Wenxi. Her number was still in her phone. He Qingqing picked it up and looked at it for a while before dialing a number. Du Du du The phone number was picked up and a gentle female voice came from the other end, ¡°hello. May I know who you are? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m he Qingqing. ¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Tong Da¡¯s little sister. ¡± Lin Wanwei asked gently, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± He Qingqing said, ¡°you said before that you also hate Gu Wenxi and don¡¯t want her to have a good time. What do you plan to do? ¡± Chapter 328 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Did I say that? ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s gentle voice was a little confused. She said unhurriedly, ¡°this classmate, you may have made a mistake. I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t like Gu Wenxi. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± He Qingqing was angry and questioned, ¡°you clearly said that you hate Gu Wenxi at school last time, and you don¡¯t want her to have a good life. ¡± ¡°This classmate he, I think you may have heard wrong. ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s voice was very gentle, like a spring breeze. ¡°Gu Wenxi is AH YAN¡¯s wife. I¡¯ve met her a few times. She¡¯s quite a good little girl. I think she¡¯s quite cute. How can I go back and tell you that I don¡¯t like her? ¡± ¡°You, you clearly didn¡¯t say that back then. ¡± He Qingqing clearly remembered that Lin Wanwei asked them a few questions about Gu Wenxi back then. In the end, she said that she didn¡¯t like Gu Wenxi and didn¡¯t want her to have a good life. Why did she deny it now. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t like Gu Wenxi, so let us answer your question about Gu Wenxi. Stinky woman, what do you mean by denying it now? ¡± He Qingqing said in an agitated tone. ¡°classmate he, you heard wrong. If you have nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s gentle voice was still as slow as ever. She didn¡¯t wait for he Qingqing to speak. The next second, she hung up the phone, and a beeping sound came from it. ¡°Stinky Bitch, you tricked me! ¡± He Qingqing was furious. She was so angry that she wanted to throw away the phone in her hand. But she couldn¡¯t bear to. After being slapped by father he, she was now considered to have run away from home. If she threw away the phone, she would have nothing left. ¡­ Lin Family¡¯s villa. In the room. Lin Wanwei hung up he Qingqing¡¯s phone. She put the phone to the side and picked up a stack of photos from the dressing table. The photos were taken in m country these few days. In the photos, a sweet-looking girl was trying on clothes in a luxury store in the mall. She had a round face, fair skin, big black eyes, and shoulder-length hair. She looked exactly like Gu Wenxi in Tong city. In another photo, a tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes was standing next to the girl. In another photo, it was a different man. The girl in the photo was passionately kissing the man. Lin Wanwei touched the photo with her fingers, and her long nails dug a mark on her face. ¡°Ha, Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi? The Gu family found such a substitute to marry Ah Yan. ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of madness. ¡­ After dinner in the restaurant. Xu Ye went back first. Xiao Jingming could only drive bitterly. Back home. Xiao Jingming thought that his ninth uncle had forgotten that he had failed the exam. Unexpectedly, he was just about to sneak back to his room to prevent his ninth uncle from seeing him and thinking about punishing him. But just as he ran upstairs, he heard ninth uncle¡¯s indifferent voice, ¡°one hundred laps. Let¡¯s start with twenty-five laps tonight. ¡± ¡± ¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming looked like he was about to cry. ¡°Yes, ninth uncle. ¡± Ninth uncle didn¡¯t let him finish one hundred laps in one go. It was already good enough for him to divide it into four times. He thought of the painful memory of finishing one hundred laps in one go last time. Xiao Jingming felt his legs go weak and his kidneys hurt a little. At this time, Guan Xi was showing off her report card in front of Xiao Jingming. ¡°little nephew, do your best. I have high hopes for you! ¡± Her small tone was really asking for a beating. Xiao Jingming thought to himself that he must not be angry or hit his aunt, or else he would be beaten into a pig¡¯s head. Xiao Jingming, you have to hold back. The world is so wonderful, but I¡¯m so irritable. Isn¡¯t that good! Guan Xi teased Xiao Jingming a few times and found it interesting to see him holding back his sadness. Xiao Jingming¡¯s white hand patted Xiao Jingming¡¯s shoulder. Guan Xi said, ¡°little nephew, do your best. I¡¯ll go up and rest first. twenty-five laps isn¡¯t much. Run Faster. You¡¯ll probably be able to sleep by the time you get out. ¡± Xiao Jingming said with a sad face, ¡°little aunt, I ran with you last time. Can you run with me this time? ¡± Guan Xi rolled her eyes. ¡°Do I look like I have nothing better to do? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it, ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile. ¡°Run by yourself. Remember that you still owe me one condition. ¡± Xiao Jingming was desperate. He swore that he would never make a bet with little aunt again. Little aunt was a BUG-like existence. If he made another bet with little aunt, he would broadcast it live! ¡­ Guan Xi didn¡¯t go back to her room immediately. Instead, she stayed outside the mansion for a while and watched as Xiao Jingming was punished to run a few laps. Every time Xiao Jingming ran past her, she would make a fist and make a cheering gesture ¡°little nephew, there are still twenty-four laps left. ¡± ¡°little nephew, there are still twenty-three laps left. ¡± ¡°little nephew, there are still twenty-two laps left. ¡± That small cheering tone made Xiao Jingming want to offend his superiors. He was so frustrated and depressed. However, it was ninth uncle¡¯s punishment. He didn¡¯t dare not to run. Guan Xi watched Xiao Jingming run for a while and felt sleepy. Finally, she said, ¡°little nephew, I¡¯m going up to rest. You can do your best! ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ Little Aunt, you should go back quickly.¡± Listening to his little aunt count the number of laps for him, he really wanted to die. ¡­ Guan Xi returned to her room, and ninth master was already on the bed. His well-defined big hand was holding a document, and his right hand was holding a pen. The man lowered his eyes, and under the light, his handsome side profile was outlined. Guan Xi¡¯s heart beat faster than she expected. Her husband was so handsome. He was still so good-looking today. Guan Xi did not disturb ninth master. She took her pajamas, took a shower, and was ready to go to bed. Now, she stayed close to ninth master even when she was sleeping. Guan Xiaoxi, who had just taken a shower, had a faint fragrance of bath cream on her, which was very seductive. She saw that ninth master was still reading the documents. It was already late. Her little head leaned over and glanced at the documents in ninth master¡¯s hand. She reached out her little claws and covered ninth master¡¯s documents. She said softly, ¡°ninth master, it¡¯s already very late. You should go to bed and rest. ¡± The man lowered his eyes and stared coldly at the white and fleshy paw. He asked with a faint smile, ¡°Madam, what are you hinting at? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was not. She was not. She was very pure. Sensing that ninth master was thinking about something else, Guan Xi quickly retracted her little paw. Her ears turned red as she denied, ¡°I¡¯m not. I just thought that it was too late. Ninth Master, you should rest. Staying up late is not good. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled lightly, and a sexy voice came out from his throat, ¡°is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, ¡± Guan Xi stammered ¡­ The heavens could prove it. She really didn¡¯t have any thoughts like this or that, okay. It was really very pure, very pure, very, very pure, to make 9th master go to bed early. It was a simple literal meaning, not a verb. [3:30.6000] Chapter 329 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao jiuyan looked at the silly little lady who was just inches away from him. Her snow-white cheeks were filled with sweet pink, and her small ears were completely red. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s well-defined big hand grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand, and his other big hand lifted her beautiful Chin and whispered, ¡°silly lady. ¡± Guan Xi protested unhappily, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m not silly¡­ HMM¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, the man¡¯s thin lips covered her. Guan Xi only felt that ninth master¡¯s kiss was overbearing and strong. It was mature, full of charm, and completely irresistible¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Master, no¡­ No. ¡± ¡°Why not? ¡± He said Hoarsely, his breath hot. Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. There was still ninth master¡¯s saliva on them. It was the scent of ninth master¡¯s mature and biting hormones. ¡°that¡­ that came. ¡± She buried her little head in master Jiu¡¯s arms. ¡°So I¡¯m very sorry. ¡± Her small tone sounded a little happy and gloating. What was there to be sorry about? Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan Hugged Guan Xi¡­ ¡­ ¡°On purpose? ¡± The man opened his eyes. His deep and deep eyes looked at the little silly lady who had just done evil. No emotions could be seen except for the blue veins on his forehead. Guan Xi shrank her shoulders and immediately denied in a cowardly manner, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! ¡± How could she dare to say that she did it on purpose. Would she die. Xiao Jiuyan held Guan Xi¡¯s slender wrist. The girl¡¯s ten fingers were round and smooth, and her joints were well-proportioned and slender. ¡­ ¡­ felt very fleshy ¡­ Her Ten fingernails were light pink like small shells, very beautiful. She secretly tiptoed to look at ninth master. Under the warm orange light in the room, the man¡¯s Pale skin was dyed with a very light red. On ninth master¡¯s handsome face that could turn all living things upside down, his pitch-black eyes were bottomless, cold with a hint of coldness that was not present in the past. Guan Xi swallowed her saliva slightly. She looked at him in a daze. The man lowered his head slightly, and his deep eyes looked at Shangguan Xi¡¯s red face. Frowning, he asked calmly, ¡°what are you looking at, silly madam? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not looking at anything. ¡± Guan Xi immediately denied it. She would never say that she was staring at ninth master in a daze. Beauty misled people. She hugged ninth master¡¯s waist and buried her face in ninth master¡¯s well-defined chest. Her soft little voice was like candy. ¡°Ninth Master, it¡¯s time to sleep. ¡± She did not change the topic in a clever way. ¡°Okay. ¡± There was a faint smile in the man¡¯s pitch-black eyes. He knew that this silly lady wanted to change the topic, so he indulged her. The man slightly lowered his head. His Dry and warm thin lips gently kissed the young lady¡¯s forehead and turned off the light. ¡­ In the darkness. Guan Xi could not fall asleep. ¡°Ninth Master, are you asleep? ¡± She asked softly. ¡°No. ¡± She could not fall asleep for a while, so Guan Xi did not know what to say. She asked randomly, ¡°ninth master, you said before that I¡¯m still young and that pregnancy is not good for my body, but you did not wear a t before. What if I¡¯m pregnant? ¡± Although she was on her period now and was not pregnant yet. But what if she won the lottery next time? She was still a child and did not want to be a little mommy at such a young age. She could not even take care of herself and could not take care of the little baby anymore * * * * * * * * In the darkness, the man did not answer for a long time. Guan Xi pursed her lips and waited for a while¡­ ¡­ ¡°9th Master. ¡± Guan Xi called 9th master softly again. Why did 9th Master Not Answer her. Could it be that she really fell asleep? That was impossible. A little beauty like her was in her arms and she fell asleep just like that¡­ ¡­ It doesn¡¯t make sense ! ! The man¡¯s big hand hit her perky little bottom. ¡°sleep. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She realized that if ninth master didn¡¯t want to agree to something or answer it, he would always hit her bottom. Her poor little bottom. SOB! Chapter 330 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi pouted and looked unhappy. She asked this question with the intention that ninth master could get to her point. Since ninth master did not want her to get pregnant, then ninth master should take the initiative to wear a small umbrella. It would not be good for her health if she had to take the after-action medicine. Guan Xi was depressed. Ninth Master was not considerate of her at all. She was angry The kind that was very angry and could not be coaxed. Just when she was angry and was about to let go of ninth master¡¯s hands, a man¡¯s cold and hoarse voice suddenly came from above her small head. ¡°I will pay attention next time. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What did he pay attention to? ¡°Ninth Master, do you mean¡­ will you wear a t next time? ¡± She asked hurriedly ¡­ The man did not answer. Guan Xi grabbed the corner of ninth master¡¯s shirt with her little white hand and said coquettishly, ¡°is that so? Ninth Master, do you think you¡¯ll wear a t next time? ¡± The cold man was probably at his wit¡¯s end because of this pestering little lady¡¯s question. ¡°Okay. ¡± The man responded coldly and hit Guan Xi¡¯s little bottom with his big hand again. ¡°Go to sleep now. Otherwise, next time, you¡¯ll run laps with Jing Ming. ¡± Upon hearing that she would be punished together with Xiao Xiaoming,. Guan Xi immediately shut up. However, the curve of her lips could not be balanced. Master Jiu was indeed thinking for her. It was said that men did not like to use small umbrellas when they had sex. It was uncomfortable and affected the pleasure. It was good that Master Jiu did not let her take the medicine. Guan Xi hugged Master Jiu¡¯s little white hand tightly and fell asleep happily in master Jiu¡¯s arms. ¡­ Early in the morning. It was a little past four o¡¯clock. It was the deepest sleep in the human body, the time when one was in a deep sleep. Guan Xi, who was supposed to be in a deep sleep, suddenly opened her eyes. She slowly sat up. Her pair of black eyes were deep and cold, like a machine. ¡°Kill Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± ¡°Xi, Kill Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± The man¡¯s demonic voice was like the command of a machine, asking her to kill Xiao Jiuyan. In the darkness. Guan Xi stared at a spot in the void in front of her. She slowly turned her head and looked at the man who was sleeping beside her. The dim light outlined the man¡¯s exquisite and indifferent handsome face. Kill him! Kill him! The blood all over her body seemed to be clamoring to kill the man in front of her. Guan Xi slowly raised her hand and slowly moved toward Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s neck. As the guardian of the Akira family, her pure grip strength was a few hundred kilograms. With a slight twist, the task in her mind would be completed. The little white hand slowly fell until it was about to land on ninth master¡¯s neck. Guan Xi¡¯s hand stopped. Her whole body trembled slightly, and she blinked her eyes. Then she looked at the hand that was about to touch ninth master¡¯s neck, and her eyes widened. It was as if she had just woken up from a dream. Guan Xi¡¯s pupils, which were initially unfocused, gradually focused. She withdrew her hand in fear and stared at her fair and tender palm without blinking. What was she doing? What did she want to do to ninth master? The remaining thoughts in her mind had not completely subsided. She just wanted to kill ninth master! ? ? How could this be? Until Dawn, Guan Xi did not feel sleepy at all. She was afraid that she would do something irreparable to ninth master in her sleep. ¡­ ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so Pale? Worse than me? ¡± In the morning. Guan Xi did not get up until nine o¡¯clock in the morning. She had already finished her final exams and did not need to go to school. Mu Yixun had not arranged any work for the time being. After Guan Xi washed up, she went to the restaurant for breakfast. Xiao Jingming was shocked when he saw her. ¡°Why are there so many dark circles under your eyes? ¡± Chapter 331 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi had been working with ninth master last night, so she had been sleeping late. However, when she woke up after four o¡¯clock, she did not fall asleep again. Now, she looked listless. She was indeed not in good spirits. Xiao Jingming felt that he had been punished by ninth uncle for running twenty-five laps yesterday. He had lost his pocket money for a month and a half, and he still owed seventy-five laps. He was the one who was so miserable that he could not bear to look at him. He did not expect his aunt to look worse than him. She casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t have a good rest last night. ¡± Ninth Master had gone to the office. Only Xiao Jingming and Guan Xi were at the table. Only a naughty child would dare to Tease Guan Xi like that. Guan Xi shot a cold glance at Xiao Jingming with her big black eyes. She picked up a grilled sausage in front of her and stuffed it directly into Xiao Jingming¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shut up. ¡± Seeing that his aunt was in a bad mood, Xiao Jingming obediently ate the grilled sausage and didn¡¯t dare to tease her anymore. At the side, the housekeeper heard the eldest young master asking about his wife. He was in a good mood and thought lovingly, today ninth master and his wife¡¯s relationship is as good as ever. Perhaps there will be a little young master soon. After breakfast. Guan Xi was thinking about how she almost attacked the ninth master last night. She felt uneasy. She couldn¡¯t figure out why she wanted to kill the ninth master at that time as if she was possessed. She didn¡¯t have sleepwalking. Besides, even if she had sleepwalking, she liked the ninth master now. She should have handcuffed the ninth master and confronted him. How could she¡­ ¡­ Want to kill him ¡­ Guan Xi really couldn¡¯t figure it out. She was afraid that it was the sequela of her previous job as a cleaner, the trauma of stress. She would kill someone without her knowledge. After Breakfast, Guan Xi thought about it and decided to go to the cleaning club. She asked Tang Yu. If she didn¡¯t know anything, maybe Tang Yu would know something or have a solution. Xiao Jingming saw that Guan Xi was about to leave the mansion, so he asked, ¡°Auntie, where are you going? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t answer, ¡°adults do things, children don¡¯t ask. ¡± Xiao Jingming really, really wanted to remind Guan Xi that although he was younger than her, he was older than her. ¡°Auntie, where are you going? Take me with you. ¡± The more Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t tell her where he was going, the more interesting he thought the place she was going would be. He shamelessly said, ¡°take me with you. I can be your driver. ¡± Guan Xi saw that Xiao Jingming was so eager to be a free laborer. So she didn¡¯t refuse. She said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the last place. Don¡¯t bother Yueyue again. I¡¯ll take you there. ¡± ¡°Yueyue? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t that the pretty girl in the Cheongsam from last time? Xiao Jingming made a gesture of swearing. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bother her again¡­ no, that¡¯s not harassment, auntie. It¡¯s called pursuing. It¡¯s a serious pursuit. ¡± Guan Xi especially despised Xiao Jingming. ¡°My young master Xiao, there must be at least a few hundred girls that you¡¯re seriously pursuing. ¡± Xiao Jingming Heard Guan Xi¡¯s dislike and said with conviction, ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t blame me for this. In the end, it¡¯s because the forest is too beautiful. I can¡¯t give up the entire forest for a tree. ¡± Guan Xi gave him two words: ¡°SCUMBAG. ¡± Xiao Jingming was unhappy, but he had nothing to refute. ¡­ Xiao Jingming had already been to the cleaning club twice. This time, he drove Guan Xi to get familiar with the place. Last time, because Guan Xi went to Tang Yu¡¯s place to get bullets, Xiao Jingming followed her there. Although he didn¡¯t know what the cleaning club did, Xiao Jingming knew that it was something special. Guan Xi went to the cleaning club. As usual, only Tang Yue was in the front room. When she saw Guan Xi, Tang Yue greeted happily, ¡°sister Xi Xi. ¡± ¡°Hi, little beauty. ¡± Xiao Jingming poked his head out from behind Guan Xi and greeted her. Tang Yue¡¯s petite face fell. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, why did you bring him here again? ¡± There was a strong sense of disdain. Xiao Jingming was depressed. ¡°Little Beauty Yue Yue, am I that unlikable? ¡± Tang Yue replied, ¡°if it¡¯s possible, I don¡¯t want to stand in the same space as you and breathe the same air. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Young Master Xiao felt very frustrated. He, young master Xiao, was flirting with girls. Other than the time when his youngest aunt was beaten up and had a bad start, which girl didn¡¯t come to him obediently? Why did this little beauty dislike him every time she saw him. At this time, Guan Xi didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Xiao Jingming¡¯s Tang Yue¡¯s bickering. She asked Tang Yue, ¡°Yue Yue, is Tang Yu around? ¡± ¡°Sister Xixi, are you here to look for my brother? ¡± Tang Yue was very happy that sister Xixi came to the cleaning club. When she heard that sister Xixi was here to look for her brother, she was even happier. It was just that her brother had accepted a job and had already left. It was really unfortunate. ¡°Sister Xixi, brother isn¡¯t around. He accepted a job. If everything goes well, he won¡¯t be back until next week. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little face couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll come back in a few days. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s disappointed expression didn¡¯t escape Tang Yue¡¯s eyes. Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°sister Xi Xi, why don¡¯t you call my brother? ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s not good for me to call Tang Yu when he¡¯s doing work. ¡± A job that would take more than a week to complete was probably quite difficult. If she called Tang Yu at the wrong time and ruined his business. It was fine if the job wasn¡¯t completed, but her life was still in danger. Tang Yue also knew what Guan Xi meant. She said, ¡°okay, then sister Xi Xi, when my brother comes back, I¡¯ll call you. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, sister Xi XI. ¡± Since she couldn¡¯t see Tang Yu, she couldn¡¯t ask what she wanted to ask, so Guan Xi had to leave. Xiao Jingming finally got to see Tang Yue again, so he went up to her and asked for her phone number. ¡°Yue Yue, little beauty, it¡¯s our second time meeting. Give me your phone number, or else you can contact me through other means. ¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t answer Xiao Jingming. She looked at Guan Xi and asked, ¡°sister Xi Xi, can I give him a shot? ¡± Guan Xi answered casually, ¡°Yes, just don¡¯t cripple him. ¡± Xiao Jingming was shocked.¡±¡­¡± Holy SH * T! What did the youngest aunt and Little Beauty Yueyue mean by that? Don¡¯t cripple him? ! ! ¡­ Country M. It was now past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Gu Wenxi had just brought a blond, blue-eyed, tall, and handsome man from a swimming pool party to get a room. They entered the hotel room. They arrived at the room. Buzz, buzz, buzz Gu Wenxi¡¯s phone, which had fallen to the side of the bed, suddenly vibrated¡­ ¡­ [ after the Third Watch, I wish everyone a happy mid-autumn festival in advance. Actually, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll forget about it in two days¡­ ] Chapter 332 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Baby, it¡¯s your phone. ¡± The blond handsome man paused in his movements, acting like a gentleman. He did not move. ¡°Do you want to answer the phone first? ¡± Gu Wenxi had a feeling at this moment. She did not care about the phone at all. She had a pure and innocent appearance, but her big black eyes revealed the debauchery of a man who had been around for a long time. She pouted and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about the phone. Aulan, you didn¡¯t come here to listen to me talk on the phone. ¡± The phone that had already hung up automatically in the middle called twice more. Gu Wenxi indulges in the whole process, moans and screams, completely does not care who is calling over the person. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . Change. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡°Next time, baby. ¡± Finished, Aulan bent over, kissed Gu Wenxi¡¯s lips. The two exchanged a long, wet kiss before Oran left. The door of the hotel room opened and closed. The blond man left. Gu Wenxi lay on the bed, recalling the aftertaste just now. Because he was proposed by the ninth master of the Xiao Family. She¡¯s been out of the country for months. That Xiao nine ye family has power and power, seen people on TV, looks good, is will let her heart. However, that ninth master Xiao had been injured and was in a wheelchair. That was not good enough. If she were to marry him, she would be a living widow. Where would she be able to enjoy such a wonderful and mesmerizing thing, as if she was in the clouds. Gu Wenxi felt that it was the best decision for her to let her family recognize her twin sister back and let her emotionless sister marry that crippled ninth master Xiao instead of her. She was still young. She had a lot of time to squander and a lot of men to sleep with. Why did she have to hang herself on an inhumane man. Gu Wenxi slowly closed her eyes and continued to feel the satisfaction brought to her from Aulan. She didn¡¯t want to go abroad alone, as she was unfamiliar with the place. After playing for a few months, Gu Wenxi actually felt that it was great to be able to go abroad. Buzz Buzz Buzz At this moment, Gu Wenxi¡¯s cell phone by the bed rang again. Gu Wenxi opened her eyes. She frowned impatiently. Who Was it. She had been calling since just now and had interrupted her good time. It was still not over yet. Gu Wenxi reached out to take the phone by the bed and glanced at the caller ID. A domestic call? She swiped the answer button with her finger and moved the phone to her ear. ¡°Hello. ¡°. ¡°Gu Wenxi, you finally picked up. ¡± The phone was picked up. What came out of the receiver was not the normal voice of a normal person, but a cold mechanical voice through a voice changer. The Voice of this voice changer made people feel uncomfortable. Gu Wenxi immediately sat up from the bed and asked with a frown, ¡°who are you? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about who I am. ¡± The mechanical voice said calmly, ¡°Gu Wenxi, you asked Guan Xi to marry Xiao Jiuyan for you. How are you doing living abroad alone? ¡± If the Mechanical Voice of the voice changer made Gu Wenxi uncomfortable. But now, the mechanical voice¡¯s question made Gu Wenxi panic. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Gu Wenxi was a little flustered, but she still tried her best to say calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who Guan Xi is. You have the wrong number. ¡± She said, her fingers shaking as she pressed the hang-up button. Just got off the phone. Ding Dong, Gu Wenxi mobile phone rang to receive the voice of the text message. She opened it and saw it was a mms. Seeing the contents of the MMS message, her pupils dilated and she screamed as if she had seen something terrible. Who? Who is it? Took these pictures of her? Only to see the other side sent a number of MMS, MMS are her photos in m country. Or at the mall, or on the street with a man, and there are even pictures of her and a man kissing, and there are pictures that clearly show that the man in that picture is not the same man at all! Who, who took these pictures? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ .. Just as Gu Wenxi was panicking, the owner of the number called her again. Gu Wenxi¡¯s fingers trembled as she answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± Her voice was trembling. It was no longer filled with disdain. Instead, it was filled with fear towards the person who had called her and sent her a MMS. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°who are you? Why did you take these photos? What are you trying to do? ¡± A series of questions exposed her fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Gu Wenxi. ¡± The mechanical voice was very slow There was actually a hint of comfort in it, ¡°Gu Wenxi, 18 years old. She was originally the person who married Xiao Jiuyan a few months ago. During this period of time, she appeared in country m. what do you think will happen if I send these photos to Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± What will happen? Gu Wenxi thought for a moment. If that person sent the photos to Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan would know that the person he married was not her, Gu Wenxi, but an imposter. Although Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t want to marry the paralyzed master Xiao. But she had to admit, that master Xiao is really powerful and powerful, their family a small suddenly rich family, can not stand a word of oppression. And when she does, she may not be doing so well either. Now this unidentified person to call her, is Guan Xi in Tongcheng exposed? Chapter 333 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Thinking of this, Gu Wenxi became even more terrified. She didn¡¯t know what to say and said incoherently, ¡°you¡­ what do you want to do? ¡± The mechanical voice said, ¡°Gu Wenxi, I don¡¯t want to do anything I just want to tell you that you don¡¯t want to marry ninth master Xiao because you don¡¯t want to live a poor life as a widow in the Xiao family. But what if I tell you that Guan Xi, who took your place to marry ninth master Xiao, is living a good life?¡± ¡°What? ¡± Gu Wenxi raised her voice and said in Disbelief, ¡°Guan Xi is doing very well? How is that possible? ! ¡± ¡°How is that not possible? ¡± The machine seemed to chuckle lightly ¡°After you went abroad, Guan Xi¡¯s days of marrying ninth master Xiao were very comfortable. The wife of the Xiao Family, ninth master Xiao doted on her, and she debuted as a celebrity. A few days ago, there was a scandal, and ninth master Xiao personally went on a live broadcast to clarify it for her. Do you think she dotes on her? ¡± ¡°debuted as a celebrity? ¡± Gu Wenxi slowly repeated these words. ¡°How would she dare to do that? ¡± Guan Xi had obviously taken her place to marry ninth master Xiao. Not only did she have to keep a low profile, but she had also entered the entertainment industry as an actress? Wasn¡¯t she deliberately exposing the fact that she was taking her place? Gu Wenxi gnashed her teeth in hatred. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let people come to her and threaten her. Gu Wenxi¡¯s mind was in a mess for a moment. But she forced herself to calm down very quickly. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°what exactly do you want to do? ¡± The most important thing now was to figure out the purpose of this unknown person looking for her. ¡°Gu Wenxi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean to do anything to you. ¡± The cold mechanical voice said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this today because I want to help you. Otherwise, I would have sent these photos directly to master Xiao Jiu. Why would I call you, right? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re helping me? For a reason! ¡± Gu Wenxi was not stupid and sweet. Instead, she was quite scheming. Otherwise, she would not have refused to marry Xiao Jiuyan when the Xiao family proposed to the Gu family. She even told Guan Xi that she was her sister. She should be able to understand her sister¡¯s actions. She just wanted Guan Xi to suffer for her. Now, this person said that he wanted to help her, but she didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why? ¡± The person on the other end of the phone paused for a moment and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t like Guan Xi who is now beside master Jiu. Does that count? ¡± ¡°Did she offend you? ¡± Gu Wenxi asked. The mechanical voice didn¡¯t answer Instead, it asked, ¡°Gu Wenxi, have you ever thought that Guan Xi is now living by ninth master Xiao¡¯s side with your identity? She has everything now. Wealth, power, status, and even in the entertainment industry, she is now famous and everyone¡¯s eyes are on her. She is now living by stealing your name, Gu Wenxi. Have you ever thought that all of this should belong to you? ¡± Even though the voice changer had changed its tone, it seemed to be full of enchantment. ¡°And you, you are alone and wandering abroad. Have you never thought of coming back and taking back what you deserve? ¡± Gu Wenxi fell silent. Of course, she knew how powerful she would be if she married ninth master Xiao. Not to mention ninth master Xiao, she had always wanted to be Xiao Jingming¡¯s girlfriend when she was in school. Speaking of which, Xiao Jingming was still ninth master Xiao¡¯s nephew. In terms of wealth and power,. How could Xiao Jingming compare to ninth master Xiao when he was his nephew. However, ninth master Xiao was injured a few years ago. She couldn¡¯t marry him and live as a widow. Even now. Guan Xi had everything with her identity, but what was the use of that? How could a girl who had just come of age have the chance to experience the pleasure of being a woman when she had spent her entire life guarding a man who was completely incapable? Gu Wenxi thought about it, but the mechanical voice seemed to know what she was thinking. It spoke again at this time, ¡°Gu Wenxi, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know yet. Although ninth master Xiao said to the outside world that he can¡¯t be humane, it¡¯s actually not the case. Ninth Master Xiao can do it. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Gu Wenxi was shocked, ¡°what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Ninth Master Xiao, it¡¯s possible, ¡± the mechanical voice repeated slowly. Ninth Master Xiao could do it. Gu Wenxi¡¯s heart raced when she heard this. ¡°Are you serious? ¡± She asked anxiously. If ninth master Xiao could do it, there was no need for Guan Xi to marry ninth master Xiao on her behalf. After marrying into the Xiao family, she would become the young lady of the Xiao Family and the matriarch of the Xiao family. Many people were eyeing her covetously. If it was really like what this person told her, she would have a bright future in Tong city. She wouldn¡¯t need to hide abroad, and no one in Tong University would dare to look down on her¡­ ¡­ There was also Xiao Jingming. He had never been kind to her in the past. If she married ninth master Xiao, then she would be Xiao Jingming¡¯s aunt. How could she not be able to control Xiao Jingming? ! ! Gu Wenxi¡¯s heart beat faster when she thought of this. She did not lose her mind. She took a deep breath and asked calmly, ¡°is what you said true? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all true. ¡± The mechanical voice seemed to have softened a lot. She said softly, ¡°think about it. If you come back to Tong city and become yourself, Gu Wenxi, and replace the Fake Guan Xi, then everything that Guan Xi has now will be yours¡­ ¡°Ah, what I said was wrong. Everything that Guan Xi has now, the position of the Xiao Family¡¯s wife, her identity as a student at Tong University, and even her current fame in the entertainment industry, all the fans that she has are yours to begin with. It was she who impersonated you and stole everything that you should have, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± Gu Wenxi knew that she did not know that Guan Xi had taken everything away from her. Instead, she had used Guan Xi as a scapegoat in order not to marry the paralyzed and inhumane ninth master Xiao. But that was how people were. Gu Wenxi had clearly asked Guan Xi to impersonate her in the beginning, but after hearing what this person said, she began to feel that she was right. It was Guan Xi who had impersonated Guan Xi and stolen everything from her like a thief. If what this person said was true, Guan Xi¡¯s position in the Xiao family was stable, she was famous in the entertainment industry, and ninth master Xiao could be humane, then all of this should belong to her, Gu Wenxi. How Could Guan Xi, that lowly person who came out of the orphanage, have it? Her heart was beating wildly. Gu Wenxi said, ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± The person on the other end of the phone laughed lightly and said slowly, ¡°Miss Gu Wenxi, it belongs to you. You have to hold on to it. You can¡¯t let others overstep their boundaries and take over, right? ¡± After that person said that, a busy tone sounded and the phone was hung up. Gu Wenxi held her phone and stared at the phone screen that was already black in a daze. If it was really like what the person who called her said. Guan Xi had taken over her identity and lived so well, then all of this should have been hers in the first place! [ the Second Watch ends at 4,000. The mid-autumn Festival¡¯s stupid NOOB has gone out to play¡­ ] [ today it¡¯s 4,000. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll continue to kiss at 3:00. Thank you all for your doting! ] Chapter 334 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Wenxi kept thinking about what the mysterious person on the phone had told her. She unlocked her phone and wanted to check the news about Guan Xi on the Internet. If it was really like what the Other Party said, Guan Xi had already made a name for herself in the entertainment industry. There should be a lot of news about Guan Xi. As long as she checked it, she would know if it was true! Gu Wenxi just unlocked her phone with her fingerprint. She opened her Weibo and searched for Gu Wenxi first. There was very little news. Gu Wenxi frowned and typed ¡°Guan Xi¡± again. Ever since she came to country M, she had been very active in country M and rarely paid attention to domestic news. This time, when she typed in Guan Xi¡¯s name, countless news suddenly popped up, dazzling everyone. ¡°strong little flower! Beauty and acting coexist! ¡± The article commented on Guan Xi¡¯s natural, faceless face. At the same time, it was extremely positive about Guan Xi¡¯s experiment on Princess Yuyao¡¯s acting skills. In the article, there were a few animated gifs of Yuyao. Looking at each of them, the image of Princess Yuyao in the picture was very pretty, and her expression was very accurate. ¡°The real-life Cinderella, Guan Xi marries into a rich family, and ninth master Xiao Pampers his wife! ¡± ¡°Yuyao dances with a sword, and Guan Xiaoxi, whose martial prowess is off the charts, wants to know more? ! ¡± Not only was there a press release, there were also all kinds of fans¡¯confessions and calls! ¨C Guan Xi, I want to give birth to a monkey for you! ¨C ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± When will it be broadcast? This episode is Guan Xi and Ninth Master, I really want to see it! ¨C Did Yan Xiaoxi show off his wife again today I¡¯m waiting for Xiaoxi to show off his love, and I¡¯m eating dog food Willingly@yan Xiaoxi. Yan Little Jiu? When Gu Wenxi saw this Weibo name, her fingertips paused, and she clicked on this Weibo name. The Weibo name was Yan Little Jiu, with 37.21 million followers. This was already a Weibo account with a lot of traffic, but it was very strange. There was no Weibo authentication, and there was only one Weibo account that followed. An idea appeared in Gu Wenxi¡¯s mind. This Weibo account called Yan Little Jiu, could it be master Xiao Jiu¡¯s? When this idea appeared, she wanted to laugh. How could it be? The Xiao Family¡¯s ninth master Xiao, the high and mighty ninth master Xiao with an extraordinary status, knew how to use Weibo? Gu Wenxi felt that it was impossible. Her fingers still slid down and looked at the Weibo post of Yan Xiao Jiu. THE LATEST WEIBO UPDATES: Yan Xiao Jiu: the Silly Madam¡¯s final results, she did well. Photo: JPG Gu Wenxi looked at the report card and was stunned by the report card that had a score of 90 points. Looking at the score that was almost full, and the number one position in the year, the hand holding the phone trembled and almost dropped the phone on the ground. She had never gotten such a high score since she was young. Even when she entered Tong University, her family had spent money and connections to get in. And now¡­ ¡­ That Guan Xi who came out of the orphanage got such a result ? ? Gu Wenxi¡¯s gaze fell on the name ¡°Gu Wenxi¡± on the report card and stared at it for a while. No, this was not Guan Xi¡¯s result. This was her, Gu Wenxi¡¯s result. Gu Wenxi suppressed the ecstasy that surged from the depths of her heart, but the curve of her lips could not be suppressed no matter how hard she tried. She continued to scroll down the screen of her phone and continued to look at the Weibo posts that Yan Xiaojiu had posted. There were not many Weibo posts that Yan Xiaojiu had posted, only a few. But every one of them was related to Guan Xi. Yuyao was the most beautiful! Guan Xi was the best! They were all such concise and Comprehensive Weibo posts. Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter, her heart beating wildly. The person who called her was not wrong. Guan Xi was now living very well with her identity. Her grades were good in school, and she had accumulated a decent amount of fans in the entertainment circle. Even the supposedly cold master Xiao Jiu spoiled her. All of this was because of Guan Xi¡¯s identity as Gu Wenxi. If she went back, Guan Xi would return it to its rightful owner. Then she would be able to continue living like this. When Gu Wenxi thought of this, her eyes shone with excitement. She laughed out loud as if she had gone crazy¡­ ¡­ At this moment, her phone suddenly vibrated. Gu Wenxi stopped laughing. She looked at the caller ID, swiped the answer button, and said softly, ¡°Mommy. ¡± It was mother Gu who called. When mother Gu heard Gu Wenxi¡¯s voice, she smiled and said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯ve been in country M for a few months. Are you used to it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to it, Mommy. ¡± Gu Wenxi half complained She half coquettishly said, ¡°the food here doesn¡¯t match your taste. I¡¯m the only one here. Besides studying in the school library every day, I can only go back to the rented house after class. It¡¯s so lonely. I Miss Mommy and daddy so much. ¡± When mother Gu heard Gu Wenxi say this, her heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m not used to the food. Do you want me to hire a chef to cook for you? ¡± ¡°No need, mommy, ¡± Gu Wenxi said. ¡°We also have a Chinese restaurant here, but it¡¯s more expensive. It¡¯s enough for me to eat it twice a week. ¡± ¡°How can that be? ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s mother said immediately. ¡°since there¡¯s a Chinese restaurant, you can eat there every day. If you don¡¯t have enough money, tell me. I¡¯ll give you a call! ¡± With her goal achieved, Gu Wenxi smiled. ¡°thank you, Mommy. ¡± The mother and daughter chatted for a while more. Gu Wenxi had always been meek and obedient in front of Gu Wenxi¡¯s parents. Now that she was on the phone with Gu Wenxi¡¯s mother, Gu Wenxi¡¯s mother was overjoyed with just a few words. After chatting for a while, Gu Wenxi pretended to casually ask about Guan Xi ¡°Mommy, sister, I mean Guan Xi has been marrying that ninth master Xiao for me for a few months. How is she doing now? ¡± Gu was slightly surprised. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about her? ¡± At the mention of Guan Xi, Gu¡¯s mother¡¯s tone immediately lost the warmth and concern she had when she was talking to Gu Wenxi about other things. ¡°Mommy, she¡¯s my twin sister. ¡± Gu Wenxi bit her lip and said softly ¡°You also know that ninth master Xiao is said to have a bad temper. His face is always cold, and everyone around him is afraid of him. Moreover, after he was injured, he was in a wheelchair. I heard that his temper became even more irritable. In the end, my sister married ninth master for me. If anything happens, I¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s all my fault and my conscience will be uneasy. ¡± After listening to Gu Wenxi¡¯s words, mother Gu sighed. ¡°Wenxi, you¡¯ve been too kind since you were young. ¡± ¡°Mommy. ¡± Gu Wenxi smiled faintly and said coquettishly, ¡°Do you know how Guan Xi is now? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s living well now. ¡± Speaking of Guan Xi, mother Gu changed her tone to one that was half disdainful and half condescending ¡°I thought that it was brought back by the orphanage and that nothing would work and that she would be exposed soon. I don¡¯t know what tricks she used to make ninth master Xiao Dote on her. She¡¯s now an actress in the entertainment industry. Ninth Master Xiao is actually willing to let her into the entertainment industry for a wealthy family like the Xiao family. I wonder if he¡¯s really doting on her or not? ¡± Chapter 335 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, the Xiao family was not an ordinary wealthy family. Apart from doing business, they were also involved in politics. They were a top-notch wealthy family. As for the entertainment circle, it had always been disgraced by these top-notch wealthy families. The celebrities in that circle, in front of the public, in private, in front of the dignitaries, businessmen, and celebrities, were still clearly marked prices. They were no different from a commodity that was waiting to be sold at a price. If Ninth Master Xiao doted on Guan Xi, then he should not have let her enter the entertainment circle. Instead, he should have protected her well. But if ninth master Xiao Did Not Dote on Guan Xi, why would he let her enter the entertainment industry He would definitely order her to be banned. The Gu family was only a small family in Tong city. If their daughter entered the Xiao family, they could not do anything to ninth master Xiao. And if ninth Master Xiao Did Not Allow Guan Xi to enter the entertainment industry, even if he locked her up, no one would dare to say anything. But ninth master Xiao just had to let Guan Xi enter the entertainment industry. When Guan Xi was rumored to have a backer scandal, ninth master Xiao personally came forward to clarify it. This caused an uproar in the upper-class society. After a pause, Gu said, ¡°maybe she came from an orphanage. She had a hard time in the past. She must have learned how to read people and Fawn over ninth master. ¡± ¡°Mommy, are you saying that ninth master Xiao is treating her well? ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She suppressed the joy in her heart and asked, ¡°she¡¯s doing well in the Xiao family, isn¡¯t she? ¡± ¡°She should be doing well. ¡± Gu replied casually. She really did not care at all about how Guan Xi was doing in the Xiao family. However, when ninth master Xiao announced his marriage to Guan Xi, it was very beneficial to the Gu family. Usually, many people who looked down on the Gu family knew that their daughter was married to ninth master, so they came to befriend her. In the past few months, the Gu family had also benefited a lot from ninth master. Thinking about it, Guan Xi, who was brought back from the orphanage, was still useful. Gu said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, although Guan Xi is your biological sister and mother knows that you are soft-hearted, she did not grow up with you after all. Who knows if she will be unhappy about marrying ninth master Xiao for you? She has already gotten enough. Xi¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to think too much about her. You have to know that you are the eldest daughter of the Gu family. You have a different identity than her, who was brought back from the orphanage. ¡± Gu Wenxi obviously knew that Guan Xi had a different identity from her. At that time, she knew that Guan Xi had a face that looked exactly like hers. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that ninth master Xiao had proposed marriage to the Gu family, she would have needed someone to replace her. When she thought of an orphan who looked exactly like her, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to throw up and scratch her face. Women didn¡¯t like to wear the same clothes, let alone face-to-face? But when she thought of this, Gu Wenxi¡¯s tone was still gentle and full of worry. ¡°Mommy, Guan Xi is my sister. She won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t think too much of her, ¡± Gu said ¡°You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll understand in the future. I¡¯m calling you this time not to say anything else. It¡¯s because the weather has become cold recently. You have to add more clothes there and cover yourself with more blankets when you sleep at night, understand? ¡± ¡°I understand, MOMMY! ¡± Gu Wenxi drawled coquettishly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. ¡± Gu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t call mommy in a few days to say that you have a cold. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, Mommy. ¡± ¡°Okay, I have an appointment with Mrs. Wang for afternoon tea. I¡¯ll hang up now, ¡± Gu said and hung up the phone. Chapter 336 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Wenxi held her phone with one hand and twirled a strand of her hair with the other. Her face was exactly the same as Guan Xi¡¯s. The corners of her lips gradually curved into a smile, and a glimmer of light flashed across her eyes. It was completely different from the docile and meek look she had when talking to mother Gu on the phone just now. Guan Xi had used her identity to live so well. Then, she should get her identity back. ¡­ After the final exams, it was a long vacation. Shang Huang Entertainment started to arrange work for Guan Xi again. Mu Yixun had managed to get Guan Xi a cover of a popular fashion magazine, ¡°fate¡± , and the shoot was also on the schedule. Guan Xi was happy to be able to continue working. As the essence of acting, there was nothing more enjoyable than performing in front of the camera. That morning, Guan Xi woke up early. After breakfast in the restaurant, master Jiu was going to the company, and Guan Xi was going out. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m going to shoot the cover of the magazine Today, ¡± Guan Xi said happily while pushing master Jiu¡¯s wheelchair. Xiao Jiuyan tilted his head slightly, and his deep eyes fell on Guan Xi¡¯s round and smooth little face. The girl was smiling, and her moist lips had a sweet pink tint. Her eyes were sparkling, and her whole body was filled with a fresh and lively aura. He curled his lips, as if smiling. ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, why don¡¯t you encourage me? Say something encouraging. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and let go of the wheelchair with her white hands. She hugged ninth master from behind and said coquettishly, ¡°this is my first time on the cover of a magazine. I¡¯m very nervous. ¡± Actually, she wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She just wanted to act coquettishly. Xiao Jiuyan pursed his thin lips and said plainly, ¡°go for it. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Well, she wasn¡¯t paying attention at all. Xiao Jingming, who had woken up early and changed into a casual sportswear, was about to run twenty-five laps in the morning to punish him.¡±¡­¡± Holy Sh * T. His aunt and ninth uncle were showing off their love. He was blinded by his titanium dog eyes early in the morning. ¡­ The driver Drove Guan Xi to the Emperor of Shang Entertainment First, and then ninth master to the headquarters of the Xiao Group. The car stopped at the entrance of the emperor of Shang Entertainment. Guan Xi put her little white hand on the door handle. She was about to get out of the car, but she didn¡¯t open the door. Suddenly, she turned her slim body to the side. Her big black eyes were watery. She looked at ninth master seriously and said, ¡°ninth master, I will work hard. I will support you in the future. ¡± Guan Xiao Xi had never given up on this great dream of supporting ninth master. She was still working hard. She felt a little shy after saying this. Although she had said it, the possibility that ninth master needed her to support him was not high. Little white opened the car door. Guan Xi did not wait for ninth master to answer. She hurriedly got out of the car and walked toward the Emperor Shang Entertainment Building. The driver was in the driver¡¯s seat. He said with a smile, ¡°ninth master, Madam is putting you in her heart. ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at the little silly lady¡¯s back as she left, and his thin lips curved into an extremely faint arc. He replied faintly, ¡°yes. ¡± This little madam of his was very good. She was just a little silly. ¡­ Guan Xi entered Shang Huang Entertainment, and Mu Yixun was already waiting for her. Bai Xiaomi was also there. The Moment Bai Xiaomi saw Guan Xi, she went forward and gave her a big bear hug. ¡°Xi Xi. ¡± These few days, Guan Xi was busy with her final exams, so the company didn¡¯t come, and Bai Xiaomi didn¡¯t see her either. ¡°XIAOMI! ¡± Guan Xi Hugged Bai Xiaomi with her arms behind her back. ¡°Fate¡¯s photographer, Christine, hasn¡¯t arrived yet. It¡¯ll take another half an hour. ¡± Mu Yixun stood to the side. She was wearing a black dress with short hair that reached her ears. Her feet were covered in flesh-colored stockings, and she was wearing a pair of short high heels. She looked capable and agile. She was holding a notebook in her hand. Paired with her cold expression, she looked like a typical strong woman. Guan Xi let go of Bai Xiaomi and asked, ¡°Yixun, do I need to make any preparations first? ¡± Mu Yixun closed her notebook and said calmly, ¡°a few sets of photos for the photo shoot have already been sent over a few days ago. Since Christine isn¡¯t here yet, you can do some styling first. ¡± Guan Xi replied crisply, ¡°okay. ¡± They left the lounge. Guan Xi, Mu Xun, and Bai Xiaomi walked towards the studio. The studio that took the hard photos was equipped with a special dressing room. When they reached the stairs, Mu Yixun pressed the elevator button. After waiting for a while, there was a ding and the elevator doors opened. ¡°Hey, Li Ge. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. There were two people standing in the elevator. They were Alice, Yun Lige, and her manager. ¡°Mrs. Xiao. ¡± Yun Lige¡¯s manager was good at business and her social skills were top-notch. When she saw Guan Xi, she immediately greeted her. ¡°Hello. ¡± Guan Xi also greeted her politely and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to call me Mrs. Xiao. Just Call Me Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Hello, Guan Xi. ¡± The Manager Saw Guan Xi¡¯s request and changed her words. ¡°Are you coming in? ¡± Yun Lige did not greet Guan Xi. She frowned and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t come in, I¡¯ll close it. ¡± ¡°Come in, come in, come in! ¡± Guan Xi said and quickly entered the elevator. Mu Yixun and Bai Xiaomi also entered the elevator. Yun lige asked coldly, ¡°which floor? ¡± ¡°The eighth floor. ¡± The elevator button on the eighth floor was lit. Guan Xi and Yun Lige were going to the same floor. Yun lige did not reach out to press the elevator button. She stood in her original position. She put on some light makeup. The arrogant and overbearing feeling she had when she saw her a few times was gone. She seemed to have lost some weight. There was no flesh on her cheeks and her lips were light. She seemed to have lost too much weight. Guan Xi looked at Yun Lige. It had been a while since she and Yun lige had recorded ¡°hello, Hubby! ¡± Together. During this period of time, she had not paid much attention to the news in the entertainment industry during her exams. However, she had browsed through Weibo yesterday and did not seem to have any news about Yun Lige. ¡°Recently, you¡­ ¡± Guan Xi opened her mouth. She had wanted to ask if she was okay? However, when she thought about it, although she felt that Yun lige was her friend, Yun lige did not seem to treat her as a friend. Asking her out of the blue, even if she was concerned, would it be too rude. Thus, Guan Xi shut her mouth and obediently said nothing. Ding Dong The two doors of the elevator opened. The few of them got off the elevator. ¡°Li Ge, I want to shoot the cover, so I¡¯ll be leaving first, ¡± Guan Xi said. Yun lige stopped in her tracks and looked at Guan Xi indifferently. ¡°You were in the elevator just now, what did you want to say? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. Mu Yixun walked in front. She turned around and said, ¡°Guan Xi, Xiaomi and I will go over first. Come back later. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. Yun lige¡¯s manager also said, ¡°Xiao Ge, I¡¯ll go to studio 5 and wait for you. ¡± Everyone else left. Only Guan Xi and Yun Lige were left at the elevator. ¡°What did you want to say just now? ¡± Yun lige asked again slowly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say anything just now. ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes. ¡°I just saw that you didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, so I wanted to ask if you were feeling unwell. ¡± Yun Lige looked at Guan Xi quietly, which Made Guan Xi feel a little awkward. Her little white hand touched the tip of her nose, and Guan Xi said, ¡°seeing that you seem fine, I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Yun lige suddenly said, ¡°you know about that, right? ¡± [ the Third Watch is over, happy mid-autumn Festival ] Chapter 337 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You know about that, right? ¡± Yun lige suddenly asked this question. Guan Xi was stunned and did not get her point. She hesitated for a moment and asked weakly, ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°What is it? You don¡¯t know? ¡± Yun lige¡¯s thin face slowly revealed a mocking expression. It was unknown whether she was Mocking Guan Xi or herself, ¡°do you really not know or are you pretending not to know? ¡± Looking at Yun Lige¡¯s expression. Guan Xi finally knew what she was talking about. It was about what she had asked Tang Yue to find out about Yun Lige at old master Yun¡¯s birthday banquet. At the grand birthday banquet, that girl from before was forced to take off her clothes in front of everyone at the banquet. Guan Xi wasn¡¯t dumb, but she could speak well. At this moment, facing Yun Lige, she actually didn¡¯t know how to respond. After a long while, Guan Xi¡¯s pink lips pursed slightly. She nodded and said softly, ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°since you know, why did you still greet me? ¡± Yun lige¡¯s tone suddenly became excited. She raised her voice and questioned ¡°since you know, shouldn¡¯t you stay far away from me? Ah? Why did you still greet me casually in the elevator just now? Are you showing off your sense of superiority? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very low-class? ¡± Sense of superiority? Guan Xi did not understand what sense of superiority she had to show off. Could it be that Yun Lige said that she had met a scumbag and that she was married to ninth master with Ninth Master¡¯s pampering? EMMMM¡­ ¡­ If you put it that way, it was indeed quite a sense of superiority ¡­ After all, her ninth master was so good. He had to have a sense of superiority! ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Yun lige and frowned slightly. Then, she smiled and asked in return, ¡°why do I feel that you¡¯re a scoundrel? ¡± Yun lige was stunned, of course, because I was at the banquet.. ¡°What happened at the banquet wasn¡¯t your fault. ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Yun Lige and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the specifics, but why do you have to explain to others about your personal matters They forced you to take off your clothes at the banquet. It was those people who were at fault, not you The ones who should be blamed are the perpetrators. Why should I feel that you are a scoundrel HMM?¡± Yun Lige listened to Guan Xi¡¯s words. She lowered her eyes. Her hands, which were hanging by her sides, began to tremble slightly. ¡°It was those people who were at fault? ¡± She suddenly smiled, very quietly. ¡°It was those people who were at fault, ¡± Guan Xi replied without hesitation. ¡°It was those people who were at fault¡­ ¡± Yun Lige repeated what Guan Xi said. The smile on her face grew bigger and bigger, but as she smiled, crystal tears slid down her thin cheeks. It was those people who were wrong in the first place? It was those people who were wrong in the first place! No one had ever said such things to her. After the incident, everyone blamed her. They blamed her for having sex with an unknown man at such a young age. She was despicable and shameless. Her grandfather was furious. This was her crime. She couldn¡¯t breathe because of the pressure on her. She also felt that this was her fault. If it wasn¡¯t for her blind heart, why would she like Fu Yuesheng so much? She didn¡¯t even like herself. Her grandfather wouldn¡¯t have passed away so early. It was all her fault, it was all her fault! But now, someone was telling her that this wasn¡¯t her fault. Yun lige squatted down. She wanted to cry, but now she just wanted to cry and vent. Her tears fell silently. Guan Xi panicked. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry, did I say something wrong? I Apologize, I apologize, don¡¯t cry, I was wrong¡­ ¡± # What if she made a girl cry She was waiting anxiously online¡­ ¡­ # If it was a man, he would beat her up. For example, Xiao Jingming would cry until he didn¡¯t dare to cry. But Against Yun Lige, Guan Xi really had no choice. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore! I have to take back what I said just now. Can I take it back¡­ ¡± Guan Xi almost begged her to stop crying. Yun lige closed her eyes and raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She moved her hand away. The tears on her face were gone, and her eyes were a little red. But other than that, Yun Lige had returned to her previous arrogant and overbearing appearance. She raised her head and looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Who said I was crying? I¡¯m not crying. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯re the young miss, and you have the final say. She had originally thought that she was a fiery hot pepper beauty. She even had the F * Cking Hidden Tsundere attribute. She hid it quite well. ¡°I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m not crying, ¡± Guan Xi agreed helplessly. Yun lige stood up and repeated, ¡°I¡¯m not crying. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ I know you¡¯re not crying.¡± Miss, you don¡¯t have to repeat yourself so many times. She got it. ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s time for makeup. ¡± At this moment, Bai Xiaomi ran over and called for Guan Xi to get her styled. The photographer kristen would be here soon. It was better to apply makeup on Xixi first. She would be in a better state later. ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi replied to Bai Xiaomi. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± She looked at Yun lige and said, ¡°then¡­ I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Yun lige looked at her quietly and did not say anything. Guan Xi did not wait for Yun Lige to speak. She had no choice but to go to the studio first. After taking two steps, Yun lige¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re quite interesting. ¡± Guan Xi stopped in her tracks and turned her small head to look at Yun Lige. ¡°Huh? ¡± What the Hell was interesting? Was this a compliment? She looked at Yun lige and suddenly saw Yun lige curled her pale lips and give her a very faint smile. Guan Xi was stunned. Did Yun lige treat her as a friend? ¡°I also think that my own people are quite good. ¡± The word ¡°interesting¡± was changed by thick-skinned Guan Xi himself. ¡°She¡¯s a good choice to be a friend. ¡± Yun lige replied softly, ¡°yes. ¡± She did not deny it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go put on my makeup first. I heard that Christine is a very famous photographer. I can¡¯t be late for the magazine cover. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Guan Xi waved at Yun Lige. ¡°okay, ¡± Yun lige replied faintly. Guan Xi turned around and took two steps forward before stopping again. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± She turned around again and looked at Yun lige. She said word by word, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t do anything stupid. If you die, there will be nothing left. ¡± Yun Lige was stunned. She frowned and wanted to say something, but Guan Xi had already run to the studio. Yun lige¡¯s gaze moved down. It landed on her wrist. There was a very, very shallow scar on it. If she didn¡¯t look carefully, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. Yun lige smiled when her slender fingers touched the shallow scar. If she had met Guan Xi earlier, someone would have told her that she wasn¡¯t the one in the wrong. Then she might not have done anything stupid. ¡­ ¡°Xixi, what did you say to Alice just now? ¡± Guan Xi changed into a set of clothes designated by fate and the stylist gave her a makeover. Chapter 338 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say much. We were just chatting. ¡± Although what happened to Yun Lige back then was not her fault, it was still detrimental to a girl¡¯s reputation. Guan Xi would not spread such things around. ¡°Oh. ¡± Bai Xiaomi did not pursue the matter and said, ¡°I just feel that she is not easy to get along with. She has been very stern these few times. It¡¯s quite scary. ¡± Hearing Bai Xiaomi say this, Guan Xi smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person by his appearance. He looks like a little tiger on the outside. Who knows if he is a little rabbit on the inside? ¡± Now, the young miss was being called scary by Xiaomi. Just a moment ago, she was crying her eyes out. However, Guan Xi didn¡¯t even think about it herself. In front of Master Jiu, she had always been as timid as anything else. ¡°Tiger? Rabbit? ¡± Bai Xiaomi didn¡¯t understand and was confused. Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Guan Xi had already changed her clothes and her style was ready. At this moment, fate¡¯s photographer, Kristen, came over. Kristen was a man in his fifties from m country. People in the fashion industry paid great attention to maintenance. Kristen looked like she was about thirty-five or thirty-six. She had a beard, long hair, and a ponytail. It was a very fashionable outfit. Fate¡¯s international a-list Fashion Magazine and monthly magazine had twelve issues a year. Every issue that made it onto the cover was an extremely popular international celebrity. This time, they chose Guan Xi to be on the cover. Moreover, it was Christine who came to Shang Huang entertainment to shoot. It was very surprising that they did not let Guan Xi go to M nation to shoot with fate. ¡°Miss Mu. ¡± Christine spoke a little Chinese. The moment she arrived, she greeted Mu Yixun and said warmly, ¡°after seeing you in M nation last time, you look even more beautiful. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Mu Yixun greeted Christine with a cold expression. Christine did not mind. She looked at Guan Xi beside Mu Yixun and her eyes lit up. ¡°Oh, is this the little cutie I¡¯m going to shoot today? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°yes. ¡± Guan Xi quickly waved her hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Christine. My Name Is Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Hello, little cutie, ¡± Christine said kindly and shook Guan Xi¡¯s hand. As they shook hands, he suddenly moved closer to Guan Xi. He carefully looked at Guan Xi¡¯s face. Guan Xi was not used to being so close all of a sudden, so she subconsciously took a step back. Christine took another step forward. He looked at Guan Xi¡¯s sweet little face, as if he was looking at a precious piece of art. He praised, ¡°My God, you easterners have really good skin, just like your country¡¯s porcelain, flawless¡­ oh, little cutie, can I touch it? ¡± Christine asked, and without waiting for Guan Xi to answer, her hand reached out to Guan Xi¡¯s face. Just as Christine¡¯s hand was about to Touch Guan Xi¡¯s face, Mu Yixun reached out and grabbed Christine¡¯s wrist. She said something in an unknown language. When Christine heard this, her hand immediately retracted. At the same time, she said regretfully, ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Zhen¡¯s people. I¡¯m so rude. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was full of question marks. In order to maintain her politeness, she could only keep smiling. ¡°Okay, little cutie, let¡¯s start shooting, ¡± Christine said. He followed his assistant and had already arranged all the camera equipment. ¡°Mr. Kristen, Guan Xi¡¯s current style is according to the requirements you sent us earlier. Would you like to take a look? ¡± The stylist of the emperor of Shang said. Chapter 339 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh, this style is OK, ¡± Christine said. ¡°But I came to z country and saw a video of the official wielding a sword on the Internet. I felt that it was very beautiful and amazing. I plan to change her style again. There¡¯s no need for the original style. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± STYLIST:¡±¡­¡± Makeup artist:¡±¡­¡± It took an entire day for her to change her look and shoot. Standing in front of the White Curtain, Guan Xi followed Kristen¡¯s instructions and posed continuously, one action at a time. Kristen kept pressing the shutter and the flash kept flashing. Kristen exclaimed as she shot, ¡°Oh my God, Xun, she¡¯s so intelligent. I¡¯ve never seen such an oriental doll that¡¯s suitable for the camera. Xun, let her enter the fashion industry. ¡± Mu Yixun stood beside kristen and watched. After listening to Christine¡¯s words, Mu Yixun repeated what she had just said. But this was Chinese. Mu Yixun said, ¡°she belongs to Mr. Zhen! ¡± A reminder made Christine, who was internationally renowned as a photographer, shut her mouth. The shooting lasted from the morning until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. There was a one-hour break in the middle of the afternoon. After work, Emperor Shang entertainment arranged for Christine¡¯s team to have dinner at a famous hotel in Tongcheng. Guan Xi, Mu Yixun, and song he were there to accompany them. Besides being a good photographer, Christine also liked to drink. At the wine table, song he played to her liking and ordered a few bottles of national wine. The alcohol content was quite high. As the CEO of Shang Huang Entertainment, song he intended to be on good terms with Christine and drink with her. As the main character of today¡¯s photo shoot, Guan Xi was embarrassed not to drink. At first, she only drank a few mouthfuls. Later, the atmosphere became warm, and she drank a lot. Mu Yixun usually looked cold and cheerless, so it was not good to not drink at such an occasion. After a few glasses of red wine, she did not change her expression. Her expression was still as light as ever. ¡°Oh, I¡­ I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± Guan Xi had drunk too much wine. She stood up and wanted to go to the bathroom. After she finished speaking, she walked out of the private room. When she went to the bathroom, she washed her hands and splashed water on her face. Only then did the heat on her face due to the steam from the wine dissipate. Guan Xi looked at herself in the mirror. Her snow-white cheeks were slightly red. Although she could hold her liquor well, she had drunk a little too much today. Rubbing her face with her hand, Guan Xi walked back. Private Room, private room¡­ ¡­ What was the number again? She seemed to remember that it was a private room at the corner of the corridor. When she walked to a Private Room, Guan Xi felt that there was no mistake about the private room, so she pushed the door open and entered. ¡­ In the private room. ¡°Jianyan, third uncle is in the wrong this time. He shouldn¡¯t have cut corners in the materials for such small benefits. ¡± A lean old man said, ¡°but what position do you want to deprive me of my status as a director? What do you mean? ¡± The skinny old man said as he looked coldly at the cold man sitting in the main seat. The chair in the main seat was removed and replaced by a wheelchair. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in the wheelchair. He wore a black suit jacket and a navy blue shirt. The man was very tall and sat upright. One of his big hands rested on the armrest of the wheelchair while the other held a cigarette. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan coldly and did not reply. Special Assistant Li answered for Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°third uncle Xiao, what master Jiu means is that the Xiao Family¡¯s reputation has always been honest in doing business. Since you used inferior materials this time, you don¡¯t have the right to continue staying in the board of directors. ¡± ¡°Shut up. You¡¯re just a small assistant. What right do you have to talk to me? ¡± The lean man¡¯s expression was not good as he scolded special assistant Li Tezhu coldly. He was Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s third uncle. Even if he was not the person in charge of the Xiao family now, according to seniority, he was still higher than Xiao Jiuyan. When was it the turn of a small assistant beside Xiao Jiuyan to be able to talk to him directly like this. Xiao Jiuyan held the cigarette between his slender fingers and brought it to his thin lips. He took a light puff and slowly exhaled a smoke ring. The white smoke blurred his cold face. He opened his mouth and said in an extremely cold and indifferent tone, ¡°what Assistant Li means is what I mean. Third uncle, do you have any other questions? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words made Xiao third uncle choke. He was embarrassed and his face didn¡¯t look good. The chubby fourth uncle beside him quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Jiuyan, your third uncle doesn¡¯t mean that. What third uncle means is that the materials we originally used were in accordance with the national standard. The materials we exchanged later, although they didn¡¯t reach the quality of the national standard, they still reached the quality of the standard. In the end, they all met the standard. With this exchange, we saved almost 100 million. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the 100 million went into your pockets. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were deep, and his face was covered with a layer of ice. He glanced at Xiao Laosi. He was cold and sexy, but also dangerous and deadly. Xiao Laosi felt a chill run down his spine when his nephew looked at him like that. A terrifying feeling took over his mind. He laughed dryly twice and did not dare to speak again. ¡°uncles, this kind of kickback is not the first time. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips twitched as he said blandly, ¡°previously, your appetites were small, and you did not extend your hand to building materials. The quality of the things you used was also good. I turned a blind eye, but I did not expect your appetites to grow bigger and bigger¡­ ¡± When he said this, his deep gaze swept past Xiao Lao San and Xiao Lao Si, and his tone darkened. ¡°The two uncles are really not suitable to stay in the company anymore. You¡¯re already old, so take the dividends and enjoy your retirement. ¡± ¡°What nonsense about being old? ¡± Xiao Lao San had a hot temper. When he heard Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words, he slammed the table and stood up. His hand trembled as he pointed at Xiao Jiuyan ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t you just feel that we old fellows are hindering you and want to clear us out of the company so that you can control the Xiao Family? WHAT POMPOUS WORDS! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were clear. He took another puff of his cigarette before putting it out in the ashtray in front of him. He looked at the emotional old man expressionlessly and curled his lips. He asked in a faint voice, ¡°am I not in control of the Xiao family now? Do I need to do more than that? ¡± After a pause, he said indifferently, ¡°even if it¡¯s third uncle who thinks that I want to clear you out of the Xiao Group without saying these pompous words, what can you do to me if I don¡¯t find a reason? ¡± His tone was very indifferent. Even if he said something that looked like he was disobeying his elders, it was as if he was saying that the weather today was really good. Special Assistant Li Tezhu, who was at the side, listened quietly. He thought that if ninth master said this, Xiao Lao San and Xiao Lao SI, as uncles, wouldn¡¯t they be angered to death? Sure enough, when Xiao Lao San Heard Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words, his entire body began to tremble violently. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan¡­ you¡­ your wings have hardened. It¡¯s really big¡­ ¡± His shriveled fingers pointed at Xiao Jiuyan. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°How dare you! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his eyelids but did not reply. At this moment. The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open A cold and crisp female voice sounded at the door. ¡°smelly old man, what are you going to do to my master JIU? ¡± [ at the end of the Third Watch, Mwah. ] Chapter 340 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The atmosphere in the room was originally tense. Because the girl suddenly appeared, everyone was stunned. Xiao Laosan looked at the door of the room. He saw a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, wearing a white lotus-edge Chiffon shirt, light blue washed jeans, and a pair of white shoes. Her round and smooth little face was bright red, and she looked like a university student who had yet to experience the world. As pure as water. She looked like the type that men would like. Xiao Lao San was already old, but some men, even if they were old, still urgently liked women. If it were any other time, Xiao Lao San might have had some thoughts when he saw such a young and tender girl. But now, he was busy getting along with Xiao Jiuyan, so why would he have such a good attitude towards a woman who suddenly barged in. Xiao Lao San shouted coldly, ¡°where did this blind woman come from? Get Out! ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE THE BLIND ONE! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s pair of big black eyes stared at Xiao Lao San¡¯s shriveled finger that was pointing at Xiao Jiuyan. She was very imposing. ¡°You stinky old man, take your hand away from Master Jiu. ¡± Master Jiuyan? This title made Xiao Jiuyan even more unhappy. His nephew was now suppressing him in every way. They were in the middle of a discussion. Why did a woman suddenly jump out and yell at him. Was this woman really not arranged by Xiao Jiuyan to embarrass him? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face instantly darkened. With a rough voice, Xiao Jiuyan shouted again, ¡°get out of here¡­ ¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Fourth Brother Recognized Guan Xi. He pulled Xiao Jiuyan and whispered, ¡°third brother, this woman is Jiuyan¡¯s wife. ¡± ¡°Jianyan¡¯s wife? ¡± Xiao Lao San was stunned. While he was in a daze, a sharp pain suddenly came from his finger. When Xiao Lao San was talking to Xiao Lao Si, Guan Xi saw that Xiao Lao San did not retract his hand and continued to point at Master Jiu. She did not say any more nonsense and directly came up. Her little white hand pinched Xiao Lao San¡¯s finger and gently bowed backward. Kacha, a clear sound. Xiao Lao San pointed at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s right index finger and broke it. At the same time, Xiao Lao San let out a miserable cry¡­ ¡­ He was in so much pain that his face turned pale. He covered his finger and cried out in pain, ¡°stupid bitch¡­ you dare, you dare¡­ dare¡­ ¡± Because it was too painful, he could not speak clearly even when he was trembling. Guan Xi, on the other hand, did not have any superfluous expressions. She only blinked her eyes. Perhaps it was because she had really drunk too much at night, so her reaction was a little slow. She looked at Xiao Laosan and said, ¡°you pointed your finger at ninth master. It¡¯s already good that I did not chop off your hand. What else do you want? ¡± As soon as these words came out. Not only Xiao Laosan and Xiao Laosan, but even Li Tezhu, who was standing beside ninth master, sucked in a breath of cold air. Special Assistant Li had had quite a lot of contact with Guan Xi before. But at this moment, it was as if it was the first time he had met Guan Xi. Was this the soft, cute, and weak little lady? Why did she look like a big sister of the underworld who specialized in scaring people? Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair, his straight back leaning against the wheelchair. His figure was as handsome as a pine tree. His eyes were deep as he stared at Guan Xi¡¯s slender back from behind. His gaze swept past Xiao Lao San¡¯s fingers, and his gaze was slightly restrained. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Xiao Lao San covered his wound and gasped in pain. His lips were Pale as he endured the pain. ¡°Did you arrange this on purpose? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan had said those words just now. Guan Xi¡¯s sudden appearance was clearly unexpected, but it had also been plotted against by Xiao Lao San. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he said nonchalantly, ¡°third uncle can think whatever he wants. ¡± These words were neither admitted nor denied. But to Xiao Lao San¡¯s ears, it was an admission. Xiao Lao San gritted his teeth so hard that they creaked He said sinisterly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, hello, you¡¯re very good. You think you¡¯ve grown wings. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you can sit firmly in the Xiao family now. My old bones are still here. If you really piss me off, I¡¯ll fight you to the death. ¡± Xiao Lao SI saw that Xiao Lao San¡¯s words were decisive, so he desperately pulled Xiao Lao San to the side. ¡°Lao San, don¡¯t say too much. ¡± He looked at Xiao Jiuyan again. ¡°nephew, your third uncle is in a mood now, so he can¡¯t even keep his words. Your third uncle and I didn¡¯t do the material properly, but the two of us are your uncles after all. We¡¯re both members of the Xiao family, so our bones are still connected to our tendons. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes looked at Xiao Lao SI indifferently. He said indifferently, ¡°fourth uncle, if you and third uncle didn¡¯t have the Xiao family¡¯s blood flowing in them, do you think there would still be this conversation today? HMM? ¡± Xiao Lao SI was looked at by Xiao Jiuyan. He was standing and Xiao Jiuyan was sitting. However, he felt like he was being looked down upon. This nephew was obviously the son of the boss. The boss was such a good-natured person back then, but he actually gave birth to a wolf cub. He was ruthless and cold-hearted enough. Perhaps it was because he cared about the little bit of familial affection that was almost non-existent. Otherwise, there would not have been this conversation today and he would have directly dealt with Xiao Lao SI and Xiao Lao SI. Xiao Lao SI understood that Xiao Jiuyan was dissatisfied with his attitude. It was not something that could be said verbally. Xiao Lao SI gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jiuyan, your third uncle and I were wrong in this matter. We will take out the 100 million! ¡± ¡°Take it out? Lao Si, are you crazy? ¡± The moment he opened his mouth, Xiao Lao San objected, ¡°how can we still have 100 million now? ¡± The 100 million, the two of them each had 50 million. They had already squandered almost all of it. ¡°Lao San! ¡± Xiao Lao SI glared at Xiao Lao San. Xiao Lao San gritted his teeth and shut his mouth. Xiao Lao SI looked at Xiao Jiuyan again and said in a low voice, ¡°nephew, what do you think? Let¡¯s return the 100 million. Can we move on from this matter? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Xiao Lao SI and Xiao Lao SI indifferently. It seemed that Xiao Lao Si and Xiao Lao SI had no interest in the fight over the 100 million. He tapped his long fingers on the wheelchair and lowered his eyes slightly. He said calmly, ¡°we can move on. If we return the 100 million, the position of director of the company will also be abolished! ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t go too far! ¡± Xiao Lao SI was so angry that his whole body was trembling. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark as he said calmly, ¡°third uncle, you told my wife to get out just now. Your words were rude. Please apologize to my wife and get out! ¡± When he said this, Xiao Lao San felt that he had been greatly insulted. His shriveled lips were trembling violently. His mouth was moving up and down like a dehydrated fish. ¡°Xiao! Jiu! Yan! ¡± He called his nephew¡¯s name word by word, as if he was going to drink his blood and eat his flesh in the next second. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was expressionless. ¡°Third Brother! ¡± Xiao Lao SI shouted beside Xiao Lao San, ¡°do as Jiuyan says. ¡± Xiao Lao San gritted his teeth so hard that he couldn¡¯t even feel the fingers that were broken by Guan Xi. Anger filled his chest. However, even in such an angry situation, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Xiao Jiuyan, his crippled nephew who was paralyzed in a wheelchair. Chapter 341 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Lao San¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Guan Xi. He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Guan Xi had watched 9th master teach this smelly old man a lesson the entire time. Now, she apologized and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡± She completely ignored the fact that this old man had told her to get out. But she broke his finger. Perhaps Guan Xi¡¯s sweet smile had stimulated Xiao Lao San again. Xiao Lao San was so angry that he couldn¡¯t get up or down. After saying the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ¡± he angrily shook off Xiao Lao SI and walked out of the private room. ¡°Jiuyan, 100 million yuan will be transferred to the company¡¯s account soon. Your third uncle has apologized, so you don¡¯t have to pursue this matter anymore. ¡± Xiao Lao SI was afraid that Xiao Jiuyan would pursue this matter. After saying a few more words, he also rushed out of the private room and chased after Xiao Lao San with his Chubby Body. ¡­ Xiao Lao San and Xiao Lao Si left. Only Xiao Jiuyan, Li Tezhu, and Guan Xi were left in the private room. ¡°Eh, Master Jiu, why are you here? Isn¡¯t this my private room? ¡± Guan Xi realized that she had run to the wrong place. Xiao Jiuyan glanced at her indifferently. ¡°Come here. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Every time master Jiu called her that, she always felt like he was calling her a kitten or a puppy. But this time, he didn¡¯t even bother to wave at her. He just gave her a simple order. ¡°Oh, ¡± Guan Xi replied softly. She took small steps and quietly moved to master Jiu¡¯s side. When she got a little closer, the man could smell the alcohol on the girl. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and asked, ¡°have you drunk? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk yet¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to lie through her teeth, but the alcohol smell on her body was too strong, so she could not pass it. She changed her mouth in time. ¡°I just drank a little bit, a little bit¡­ ¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her little white hand. Her right thumb and index finger made a little gesture. Perhaps it was because she had drunk too much, her fingers opened and closed several times before she could make a distance that she was satisfied with. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯ve only drunk two small glasses. It¡¯s not much. Look, it¡¯s just¡­ just a little bit, burp! ¡± As she spoke, she even burped loudly. Li Tezhu: Madam, do you know how strong the smell of alcohol is on you right now This doesn¡¯t seem like one or two glasses. He was a little displeased that this silly madam of his was lying without a rough draft. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°Madam. ¡± ¡°HERE! ¡± Guan Xi hurriedly wanted to stand straight, but she stood a little askew. However, even though her little head was a little dull due to the Smell of Alcohol, Guan Xi was still able to rely on a woman¡¯s sixth sense and her instinctive cowardice toward ninth master to sense that ninth master was unhappy with her drinking. She kept feeling that ninth master was going to lecture her. She blinked and looked at ninth master with a wronged expression. She pouted and said, ¡°ninth master, really, you have to believe me. I only drank a little bit. ¡± She had a good tolerance for alcohol. This little bit was a little bit for her. ¡°Master Jiu, do you want me to go out first? ¡± Li Tezhu could see the development of the situation. Master Jiu was probably going to lecture the young mistress. It was not good for him to keep such intimate matters between husband and wife. Xiao Jiuyan nodded lightly. Guan Xi was horrified when she saw master Jiu nod. She really wanted to say, ¡°Li Tezhu, don¡¯t go. You mustn¡¯t go. If you leave, I¡¯ll be finished. ¡°. Li Tezhu definitely could not hear the strong call in Guan Xi¡¯s heart. Before leaving the private room, Li Tezhu asked, ¡°Master Jiu, is the matter between third master Xiao and fourth master Xiao over just like that? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes. His narrowed eyes were even darker. He said calmly, ¡°the matter of the materials is the only thing that has passed. The other matters are not over yet. ¡± Li Tezhu understood after hearing Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words. The matter of the materials being cut short was indeed over. However, the two of them had other matters that had offended 9th master, so it was not so easy to settle them. ¡°Yes, 9th Master, ¡± Li Tezhu agreed. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the room. Before he left, he did not forget to close the door of the room. Only Guan Xi and the ninth master were left in the room. Guan Xi was standing. Under the ninth master¡¯s indifferent gaze, her little head pulled out a trace of clarity. She felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. If she was clear-headed now, she would have subconsciously wanted to run away. Or she would have started begging for mercy. But now, the ninth master, this silly lady, had drunk too much. Guan Xi did not want to run away from the ninth master quickly. Instead, she moved closer to the ninth master. It was said that alcohol strengthened one¡¯s courage. This sentence could not be more appropriate for the little rabbit Xi who had drunk alcohol. Guan Xi bent down slightly. Her slender waist and body were soft. She moved her pink and tender lips to the ninth master¡¯s Thin Lips. With a kiss, she separated them and kissed the ninth Master¡¯s Lips. ¡°Ninth Master, look, I didn¡¯t drink too much wine. It doesn¡¯t taste very good, right? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s watery eyes were full. Because she had drunk too much wine, she looked even brighter than usual. She wanted to rely on a shallow kiss to muddle through ¡°Ninth Master, since you¡¯re done here, I¡¯ll go back first. My colleagues from my company are still waiting for me in the private room next door. I¡­ We haven¡¯t finished drinking yet. BURP¡± Another loud BURP. Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t answer, but just looked at Guan Xi indifferently. Guan Xi staggered and turned around, wanting to walk to the private room next door. Suddenly, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and indifferent voice came from behind. ¡°since you have a dinner next door, count me in. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She wanted to pretend to be drunk and muddle through, but it didn¡¯t work! Guan Xi had a sad little face.¡±¡­ Okay.¡± She could do that, so she could only agree. ¡­ Xiao Lao San came out of the private room and rushed to the garage angrily. Xiao Lao SI dragged his fat body and chased after him. He panted and shouted, ¡°Lao San, slow down. Slow down. I can¡¯t catch up. ¡± Xiao Lao San¡¯s lean body stopped abruptly. He suddenly turned around and stared at Xiao Lao SI with shining eyes. He said, ¡°Lao Si, why did you stop me again and again just now? ¡± Xiao Lao SI was old and fat. He stood where he was and panted a few times. Then he said slowly, ¡°third brother, if I didn¡¯t stop you just now, would you still have a falling out with Jiuyan? ¡± Xiao Lao SI¡¯s voice was gloomy. ¡°Aren¡¯t we falling out with him now? ¡± ¡°Lao Si, where can we get 100 million for Xiao Jiuyan? ¡°. ¡°Ever since that little bastard Xiao Jiuyan took over the Xiao family, our status in the Xiao family has been declining day by day. Look at today. Just now, he actually asked me to apologize to that whatever wife of his. The woman he is raising by his side is just an actress in the entertainment industry. ¡± ¡°Lao Si, why are you so anxious? ¡± Xiao Lao SI¡¯s voice was still slightly out of breath. He said, ¡°Lao Si, you are good in everything except your temper. Otherwise, why would the Xiao family be in charge of Jiuyan now? When big brother was still around, you should have been in charge of the Xiao family. ¡± Chapter 342 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Lao San got angry when he thought of this. ¡°At that time, the old man was biased, and the boss was his first son. What era is it now? He doesn¡¯t care about the direct descendants. Now, Xiao Jiuyan is pressing on our heads. How hateful! ¡± ¡°It is hateful. He is just a junior. He has no respect for US uncles. ¡± Xiao Lao SI echoed Xiao Lao San¡¯s words. It sounded like he was fanning the flames ¡°Lao San, I understand what you mean. As elders, we are being suppressed by Jiu Yan too unsightly. But what can we do ¡°We don¡¯t have money or power in our hands now. We can only do whatever he says. Even just now, it was clearly your finger that was broken. Yet, you were the one who apologized to that woman. ¡± It was fine if Xiao Lao SI didn¡¯t mention it. But once he mentioned it, Xiao Lao San¡¯s already numb finger began to feel pain again. Xiao Lao Si said, ¡°Lao Si, you¡¯ve always had an idea. Tell me, what should we do now? ¡± ¡°This, third brother, I don¡¯t know what to do either. ¡± The light in the garage was dim. Xiao Lao SI¡¯s eyes flashed as he said meaningfully, ¡°but Jianyan asked you to apologize to his wife. It seems that he thinks highly of her. She was the one who hurt you first¡­ ¡± ¡°THAT WOMAN! ¡± Xiao Lao Si thought about how Guan Xi dared to be disrespectful to him and broke another finger of his. He suddenly had an idea. Xiao Jiuyan always had people following him, and he himself was not easy to deal with. But what about his wife? She seemed to be just an actress and a student. If he wanted to make an accident, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to control that woman? If Xiao Jiuyan really valued that woman, maybe he could get some benefits from it. Thinking of this, Xiao Lao San¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. ¡­ ¡°Master Jiu, this is the place. ¡± Guan Xi pushed master Jiu to their own private room. When they were about to enter the Private Room, Guan Xi whispered, ¡°Master Jiu, I really didn¡¯t drink much. ¡± ¡°Go in, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said lightly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and replied. Li Tezhu helped open the door of the private room. Guan Xi pushed master Jiu into the private room. ¡°Xi Xi, you went to the bathroom for so long? I was going to look for you. ¡± Bai Xiaomi saw Guan Xi and stood up. She noticed that Guan Xi was pushing Xiao Jiuyan. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jiuyan to appear here. Bai xiaomi stuttered, ¡°master¡­ Master Jiu. Did you come with XI XI? ¡± As she spoke, she looked at Guan Xi inquiringly. Guan Xi said, ¡°I met him outside. ¡± Master Jiu? Mu Yixun was sitting next to Bai Xiaomi. When Bai Xiaomi called out ¡°master Jiu, ¡± she glanced over and saw the man in the wheelchair. When Akira Mato first came to Tong City, Mu Yixun had met Xiao Jiuyan as the contract-keeper, and she had gone to be Guan Xi¡¯s manager. Akira Mato had also warned Xiao Jiuyan not to find out that she was exposed as the contract-keeper and had contact with Xixi. Almost without any thought, Mu Yixun immediately lowered her head and leaned on the dining table, looking drunk. ¡°Yixun, Xi Xi is back. ¡± At this moment, Bai Xiaomi turned around to talk to Mu Yixun. She saw Mu Yixun leaning on the table and exclaimed in surprise. She muttered to herself, ¡°Yixun is drunk too? She didn¡¯t look drunk at all just now. ¡± ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Song he and Christine Drank quite a lot. When he saw Guan Xi Pushing Xiao Jiuyan, he was half sober. He stood up and said, ¡°Master Jiu, why are you here? ¡± However, even though he was more than half sober, his body was still numb from the alcohol. He staggered as he stood up. Xiao Jiuyan did not answer. Guan Xi stood to the side, feeling a little guilty. She could not say that it was because Master Jiu did not like her drinking, and she was caught drunk. Special Assistant Li Tezhu smiled and said, ¡°President Song, Master Jiu happened to be here discussing business. He met his wife here, so he came to greet her. ¡± Song he glanced at Guan Xi and smiled apologetically. ¡°I see. ¡± ¡°Oh, my. God! Who is this beauty? ¡± At this moment, kristen stared at Xiao Jiuyan and exclaimed, ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯ve never seen such a perfect face. ¡± Kristen walked over from behind song he and walked directly in front of Xiao Jiuyan. She actually reached out her hand to touch Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face. His hand had yet to touch it and was only an inch away. The cold man raised his hand and pinched Kristen¡¯s wrist with his slender fingers. He said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t like people touching me. ¡± ¡°sorry! Beauty! ¡± Kristen retracted her hand and stared at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face with fascination. ¡°You¡¯re really too beautiful. I can¡¯t help it. ¡± As a photographer and an artist, kristen had no way to resist beauty. Although he didn¡¯t touch Xiao Jiuyan, he looked at his face fervently and kept saying the word ¡®beautiful¡¯ . This made Xiao Jiuyan frown unhappily. No one had ever dared to stare at his face like that and judge him. Guan Xi stood behind Xiao Jiuyan and agreed with Kristen¡¯s words. Her Master Jiu was very good-looking. Very good-looking! But to dare to say that Master Jiu was good-looking in front of Master Jiu, it could only be said that Mr. Kristen didn¡¯t understand master Jiu¡¯s temper at all. Guan Xi did not even know whether she should remind him or not. ¡°Beauty, your frown is also very beautiful. ¡± When song he heard this, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Everyone knew that master Jiu Xiao hated it when others judged his looks. Song he opened his mouth and wanted to remind him, ¡°Mr. Kristen¡­ ¡± ¡°This gentleman¡­ ¡± Li Tezhu spoke in standard English, ¡°our gentleman does not like others to say that he is good-looking. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Kristen asked in confusion, ¡°this beauty is good-looking, so she should be praised. ¡± With a smile on his face, Li Tezhu repeated, ¡°sir, our sir doesn¡¯t like others to say that he is good-looking. ¡± Two consecutive reminders. Christine stared at Xiao Jiuyan. Seeing that the beauty was frowning, she knew that the beauty was unhappy. ¡°sorry! ¡± Christine immediately apologized and said in broken Chinese, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°I would like to ask this beauty, if you have time, can I take a photo? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Li Tezhu:¡±¡­¡± CEO Song:¡±¡­¡± This was too much. He had just said that she was beautiful, and now he wanted to take a photo? Who did he think Master Jiu was? Song he was afraid of offending master Jiu, so before Li Tezhu could say anything, he quickly said, ¡°Mr. Kristen, this gentleman doesn¡¯t take photos! He doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed. Can you go back to your seat and continue drinking? ¡± Song he¡¯s tone was a little stiff, and Kristen was stunned. He looked at song he, then at Xiao Jiuyan, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and suddenly realized that this beauty in front of him might have an unusual identity. Christine smiled. ¡°Of course. ¡± ¡­ Christine returned to her seat. Song he wanted to explain to Xiao Jiuyan about Christine¡¯s matter. Before he could speak, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips opened ¡°President Song, my wife drank quite a lot today. I see that your dinner isn¡¯t over yet, so I¡¯ll bring her back first. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to. If she refused, she would be miserable if she went back now! SOB, SOB, SOB, President Song, please don¡¯t agree to this! [ the Third Watch ends. Thank you for your subscription. Recommend the two previous articles from stupid promise two, ¡°perfect third marriage, president¡¯s second marriage to an expensive ex-wife, ¡± ¡°perfect second marriage, chief beloved wife shot to fame, ¡± are also favorite articles. Mwah. ] Chapter 343 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Song he was destined not to hear Guan Xi¡¯s inner cries. And in front of 9th Master, Song he was naturally 9th Master¡¯s whatever he said. He smiled obsequiously and lowered his posture. ¡°9th Master, if you want to Take Guan Xi away, of course you can. Our dinner is almost over. It¡¯s going to end soon. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied faintly. Special Assistant Li Tezhu went forward and pushed the wheelchair out of the private room to leave. When the wheelchair reached the door, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold voice was heard, ¡°aren¡¯t you going home yet? ¡± Guan Xi had a sad little face. ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± ¡°Xiaomi, I¡¯m going back first. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to leave, but he didn¡¯t forget to tell Bai Xiaomi, ¡°Yixun seems to be drunk. Remember to send her back later. ¡± ¡°Okay, leave it to me. ¡± Bai Xiaomi patted her chest and promised. Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan left. Bai Xiaomi turned her head to look at Mu Yixun, wanting to tell her how to bring Mu Yixun back. When she looked, she realized that Mu Yixun had gotten up from the table. ¡°Yixun, you¡¯re not drunk? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s expression was indifferent. Her eyes were clear and bright. She did not look drunk at all. ¡°MM. ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at the door of the private room and replied indifferently. ¡­ Guan Xi followed Master Jiu out of the private room. When they got into the car, sadness filled her chest. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Master Jiu had caught her drinking. She knew that the alcohol smell on her body was very strong. Last time, she had told Master Jiu that she was a baby who did not know how to drink. She felt that she would die a terrible death. For now, she could only pretend to be drunk. The driver drove, and Li Tezhu left first. Guan Xi and Master Jiu sat in the back seat of the car. As soon as they got in the car, Guan Xi pretended to be drunk and sat on the seat with her eyes closed. She looked as if she had fallen asleep and was drunk. No one could wake her up. ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± The man¡¯s cold and indifferent voice rang in her ears. Outrageous. Master Jiu actually called her Gu Wenxi. Guan Xi closed her eyes tightly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°sleepy, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be noisy. ¡± At this moment, the drama queen was simply putting on an act with her life. She was a lively little drunk girl. She had her eyes closed, but she felt it when others looked at her. Even if her eyes were closed now, she could feel that master Jiu¡¯s gaze seemed to be on her. Inch by inch, it was filled with aggression as it scanned her. Guan Xi made a sound of acknowledgment and pretended to be drunk. She twisted her small body and turned around, with her back facing master Jiu. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold brows furrowed. The man¡¯s tall and straight body leaned forward. The space in the back seat was narrow, and his entire body was almost half pressed against Guan Xi¡¯s slender small body. ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± His thin lips on her ear, breath hot. The driver in the front seat looked up and down and tactfully raised the partition in the middle of the car. Guan Xi pretended to be drunk and thought that he would let her go. As for the escape now, not tomorrow, she does not care. Let¡¯s just get this over with. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guan Xi slightly cower for a moment, in nine ye can not see the place, she curls up small hand, forcibly endured. Hold it! We can¡¯t afford to give them away. ¡°Madam! ¡± Guan Xi heard the man whisper in her ear. His cold voice was a little hoarse. It was just a simple word, but it was like a feather that gently touched her heart. Guan Xi felt that ninth master probably knew that she was pretending to be drunk and deliberately teased her like this. This¡­ This kind of behavior was simply against the rules ¡­ She would definitely not confess without beating him up. Since she had already used the small trick of pretending to be drunk to escape punishment, she would pretend to be drunk until the end. As Guan Xi was thinking, she felt a large hand press on her shoulder. The man¡¯s large, well-defined hands were gentle, and he turned her over gently. Guan Xi at this time is a person who pretends to be drunk, naturally can not resist. She was so drunk that she let him turn over. Guan Xi got nervous. What does Master Jiu want? You don¡¯t want to wake her up violently, expose her, and then punish her. I¡¯m so nervous! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡­ ¡­ Xiao jiuyan looked at the drunk lady with a deep gaze. Her small face was as big as a palm, and she had delicate facial features. Her cheeks were slightly red from drinking, and her lips were pink. She had such a pretty face. When he married her, he only thought that the daughter raised by the Gu family¡­ WAS DELICATE AND PRETTY! But other than this pretty face, she was useless. Just now¡­ When his third uncle pointed at him, this silly lady walked into the wrong room and shouted sternly, ¡°stupid old man, what do you want to do to my ninth master? ¡± My ninth master. Xiao Jiuyan had to admit it. The words that the silly lady blurted out made him feel happy. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black eyes did not blink as he stared at Guan Xi. There were some other emotions in his eyes. He slowly bent down. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s little head was still wondering if ninth master was going to punish her. She closed her eyes and waited nervously, waiting for ninth master¡¯s next move. In the end, the punishment did not come, but her pink lips gave off a soft feeling. Did the Ninth Master Kiss Her? EMMM¡­ ¡­ Was the ninth master kissing her? At this moment, the drama queen was on top of her: What did the ninth master want to do to a drunk and weak girl? Guan Xi felt that the ninth master was kissing her. Guan Xi did not move at all. ¡°The¡­ Ninth Master¡­ ¡± she opened her eyes in a daze, and her voice was soft, ¡± ¡­ oh, the ninth master¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Thin Lips Left Guan Xi¡¯s lips. Guan Xi¡¯s two little white hands grabbed the collar of the ninth master. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head slightly, and his dark eyes seemed to have a smile, but it did not seem to be there. Guan Xi a pair of misty eyes, as if covered with a layer of water vapor, like a complaint to look at nine Ye. With anger and shame, in the nine master do not let her rest well. . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 344 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan asked, ¡°are you still pretending to be drunk? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan was indifferent and asked again, ¡°are you still pretending? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± So Master Jiu knew that she was pretending to be drunk? It was so embarrassing to expose her at the scene! ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I¡¯m not pretending. I¡¯m really drunk. ¡± Guan Xi still wanted to struggle at this time. Maybe Master Jiu was just testing her, and she couldn¡¯t resist and was exposed first? Xiao Jiuyan smiled. The man lowered his head, and his thin lips gently caressed hers. He said in a low voice, ¡°silly madam, if you¡¯re really drunk, your breath should be heavier. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Oh Ho! I¡¯m so rude. Your ninth master is still your ninth master. If you want to play tricks, you can¡¯t win. ¡°Okay. Ninth Master, I¡¯ll definitely be careful next time. ¡± Guan Xi said in annoyance. ¡°There¡¯s a next time? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was almost angered by this silly madam and laughed. This madam was really too bold. If she didn¡¯t admit her mistake properly, she would already be thinking about how to escape punishment next time. Guan Xi was stunned. Oh, she¡¯s so drunk and slow, she just blurts it out. Pills! Pills! ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I just said that. There won¡¯t be a next time! ¡± She blinked her eyes and switched to coquettish mode, with two slender arms around his neck. Pink Lips on the 9th Ye Thin Lips on the kiss. ¡°I don¡¯t like drinking. I¡¯m just drinking for social purposes. Let me tell you, I shot a cover today. It¡¯s the cover of fate magazine. That magazine is so powerful that many celebrities in the country can¡¯t be on it. ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s small face revealed a little smug expression. Kazufuru and the company must have put in a lot of effort to get that cover. It was even said that without Kazufuru and the company, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this resource. But today, during the photo shoot, Mr. Kristen kept praising her camera sense. UH¡­ ¡­ Well, just now, when Mr. Kristen saw 9th Master, his performance was even more exaggerated ¡­ It was simply like a dog that had been hungry for a long time seeing a meat bone¡­ ¡­ UGH, what kind of bad metaphor was she ¡­ Anyway, since she could get the cover, it should¡­ ¡­ It should prove that she had some strength too ¡­ Guan Xi pouted and said, ¡°Master Jiu, I did drink some wine today, but it was with Xiaomi Yixun and the staff. I definitely didn¡¯t do anything that I shouldn¡¯t have done. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± After saying this sentence. Guan Xi felt that it was so weird? Wasn¡¯t this line just like the kind of Bad Family Ethics Drama on pomegranate platform¡¯s 8:00 pm Golden Channel where the husband promised his wife after he cheated on her? For example: My wife, I¡¯m just having dinner and drinking with my colleagues, nothing else. I have nothing to do with her at all. When Guan Xi thought of this, her whole body trembled. She looked at ninth master and said seriously, ¡°ninth master, I¡¯ll definitely tell you first if I have a party in the future. ¡± Xiao jiuyan stared at the silly lady¡¯s sweet little face with a deep look in his eyes. He said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy because you went out for a party. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes in surprise, looking a little childish. Xiao Jiuyan stretched out his hand and flicked Guan Xi¡¯s forehead. ¡°ouch¡­ IT HURTS! ¡± Master Jiu used his strength this time, and Guan Xi covered her forehead ¡­ ¡°Madam, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°although you married me, you¡¯re still too young. ¡± Guan Xi muttered, ¡°Master Jiu, you didn¡¯t think I was young when you had sex with me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He looked at Guan Xi expressionlessly. Guan Xi shut up, then opened her mouth again and chuckled, saying, ¡°Master Jiu, please continue. I¡¯m listening. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young. I put a curfew on you. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be safe at night. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°you have your own personal matters. As long as it¡¯s within my permission, I won¡¯t interfere. But don¡¯t drink too much outside. It¡¯s not good for your health. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice. It was probably true. Although ninth master put a curfew on her. But as long as she had a legitimate reason to come back late, ninth master would approve. As for other matters, ninth master said that he wouldn¡¯t interfere within his permission. Guan Xi knew very well and didn¡¯t ask. Because after asking, she would only be sad to find out that there were not many things that ninth master allowed. So she simply did not ask. Guan Xi put her two small arms around ninth master¡¯s neck and promised in a serious and small voice, ¡°ninth master, I will be good and drink less in the future. I won¡¯t make you worry. ¡± ¡­ Back at Xiao Mansion. Guan Xi pushed ninth master in. When Housekeeper Xiang saw that Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan had come back together, she was quite surprised. ¡°Ninth Master, you came back with your wife? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently. ¡°Yes. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang suddenly frowned. ¡°there¡¯s the smell of alcohol. Ninth Master, have you been drinking again? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s health was not good, and the doctor had also told him to drink less alcohol. At this moment, when he smelled the strong smell of alcohol, housekeeper Xiang was about to start persuading him earnestly. ¡°Ninth Master, your health is not good right now, and you¡¯re still recuperating. For your legs, you should drink less alcohol. Why did you drink so much today? ¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang, ¡± Guan Xi called weakly from the side. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t speak for now. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang was usually kind, but when it came to serious matters, she did not hold back. ¡°let Uncle Xiang Finish telling ninth master first. ¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang. ¡± Guan Xi was so embarrassed that she was about to die. She whispered, ¡°that wine was not drunk by Master Jiu, it was¡­ it was me¡­ ¡± Her voice became softer and softer, almost to the point that she could not hear. Butler Xiang asked, ¡°young mistress, what did you say? ¡± Guan Xi shrunk her shoulders and whispered, ¡°the wine was drunk by me. ¡± Butler Xiang:¡±¡­¡± Butler Xiang looked at Xiao Jiuyan and then looked at Guan Xi. Master Jiu¡¯s expression was indifferent and Pale, but Guan Xi¡¯s small face was flushed red. Indeed, he looked like he had drunk alcohol. Guan Xi immediately lamented, ¡°Little Madam, why did you drink alcohol after Master Jiu? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang, it¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s me¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to explain to the housekeeper, but was interrupted by the housekeeper. ¡°Little Madam, you don¡¯t have to say it. Uncle Xiang understands. ¡± So, Guan Xi listened to the housekeeper in the living room for more than ten minutes about the disadvantages of drinking alcohol. This included the fact that it was not good for girls to drink outside and that it was easy for accidents to happen; that drinking was harmful to the body. Little Madam, you¡¯re still young, so don¡¯t drink alcohol; even if you get older in the future, try to drink as little as possible for the sake of your health. Little Madam, don¡¯t let Master Jiu lead you astray¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi tried to explain a few times, but she did not have the chance. She could only listen quietly, and then silently admit that the ninth master had been misunderstood by Housekeeper Xiang. Yes. That¡¯s right. She was so obedient. Why would she drink alcohol? It was the ninth master who had brought her. ¡­ ¡°Ninth Master, Uncle Xiang is really good at talking. ¡± Guan Xi pushed the ninth master into the room. She felt that the voice that had been nagging at Uncle Xiang was still in her mind. She had a big headache. Chapter 345 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy listening to it? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, ¡± Guan Xi denied. ¡°I didn¡¯t. ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and said with a half-smile, ¡°Butler Xiang thought that I brought you to drink. Weren¡¯t you secretly happy? The corners of your lips were curled up just now. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi felt guilty. She had been discovered. She immediately admitted her mistake like an obedient baby. ¡°Master Jiu, I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡± In the future, even if she had to laugh at ninth master, she would laugh secretly in her heart. She would never show it on the surface. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a future? ¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no future! ¡± Guan Xi quickly raised her small hand and made a hand gesture to make an oath. ¡°Ninth Master, you have to believe me. There¡¯s definitely no future. ¡± Ninth Master was too sharp. Xiao Jiuyan snorted lightly. This silly wife was very cowardly. Who Knew How many times she had made an oath. Guan Xi secretly glanced at ninth master. She saw that ninth master did not seem to be angry anymore. She let out a sigh of relief. The moment she relaxed, she felt tipsy again. Guan Xi felt sleepy. She let go of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wheelchair and walked quickly to the bed. She immediately fell down and sprawled on the bed. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her bold sleeping posture and frowned. He said coldly, ¡°why are you lying on the bed before taking a shower? What does it look like? ¡± Guan Xi was really a little dizzy at this time. She lay on the bed and did not get up. She whimpered, ¡°ninth master, I¡¯m dizzy. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan moved the wheelchair to the side of the bed and said coldly, ¡°get up. ¡± His voice was a little deeper, and Guan Xi could hear it. After struggling to get up from the bed, Guan Xi stood in front of Master Jiu and looked at him aggrievedly. ¡°Master Jiu, I want to sleep. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi indifferently. Guan Xi stood in front of Master Jiu. She was still wearing a white chiffon with lotus edges, and her slender body looked even thinner. At this moment, she slightly lowered her head and looked at the man with an aggrieved look. She had long eyelashes and a beautiful white neck. There was also a faint drunkenness on her body. Drunk, she also seemed to be drunk with him. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The next day¡­ Guan Xi woke up naturally. She woke up with a headache and a throbbing pain in her temples. It was the hangover from yesterday. Drinking was bad for her health. She finally realized it. Guan Xi looked at the bed beside her. Master Jiu was not there. She did not know how long it had been since she woke up. Guan Xi got off the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she reached the bathroom, Guan Xi stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair was messy and her eyes were red and swollen like a big goldfish¡¯s eyes because Master Jiu made her cry yesterday. Guan Xi looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly realized a shocking fact. Master Jiu woke up this morning and saw her like this? So ugly! Master Jiu wouldn¡¯t mind it, right. Guan Xi hurriedly brushed her teeth and washed her face. She rarely used skincare products, and this time, she carefully applied a layer of eye cream, hoping that the swelling would go down as soon as possible. After doing all this, Guan Xi changed her clothes and prepared to go downstairs. Buzz Buzz Buzz At this moment, her phone rang. Guan Xi picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. It was an unknown number. Her slender fingers swiped the answer button and she picked it up. ¡°Hello, this is Gu Wenxi. ¡± No one spoke on the other end of the phone. Guan Xi called again. ¡°Hello, this is Gu Wenxi? And you are? ¡± No one spoke on the other end of the phone. Guan Xi frowned. Was this a prank call? Who was so bored. Guan Xi pursed her lips and was about to hang up the phone. At this moment, a gentle female voice came from the phone ¡°Guan Xi, I¡­ I¡¯m Gu Wenxi. ¡± [ the Third Watch is over. Gu Wenxi is coming back! ]! In the first chapter, I was afraid that the babies wouldn¡¯t notice and mention the ninth master¡¯s leg to the housekeeper. Then, uh¡­ ¡­ Maybe this time, Guan Xi will have a baby .. Probably If the ninth master really brings a small umbrella every time, then it will be really difficult to get pregnant. We can also make a small hole, Haha ] Chapter 346 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Wenxi? Guan Xi was stunned when she heard the name. It took her a few seconds to react. It wasn¡¯t her fault. After all, in the past few months, everyone had called her Gu Wenxi. Now that the real person had come knocking on her door, she had to give her some time to react. But why did Gu Wenxi suddenly look for her? She had married ninth master for Gu Wenxi for a few months, but Gu Wenxi hadn¡¯t contacted her. She didn¡¯t speak to her by phone or text. Before she and ninth master got married, the Gu family had already arranged for her to leave the country. There must be something fishy about not visiting the temple of the three treasures for no reason. Guan Xi held her cell phone in her hand. She frowned and said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s sister. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Actually, Guan Xi did not have any particular dislike for Gu Wenxi. At that time, it was father and Mother Gu who asked Guan Xi to marry Xiao Jiuyan. However, Gu Wenxi, such a delicate and beautiful beauty, cried in front of her and said that she did not want to ruin the happiness of the rest of her life. She said that Guan Xi would definitely understand. Guan Xi thought at that time that this beauty was indeed a beauty. She was so beautiful even when she cried. It made her cry so hard that her heart almost melted. Moreover, this beauty looked exactly like her face. Tsk, looking at her own face crying, it was so sexy. However, her impression of Gu Wenxi was only so-so when she found out that Gu Wenxi was an underachiever and had a bad reputation in Tong University. In the end, she actually bullied someone else. All of this, Guan Xi was the scapegoat! ¡°Guan Xi¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi probably didn¡¯t expect Guan Xi to have such a kind tone. In her opinion, Guan Xi was forced to marry someone else. When she received her call, she should have been unhappy, and her tone wouldn¡¯t have been so good. Yes, Mommy said that Guan Xi was living well in the Xiao family. It seemed to be true. Guan Xi used her identity to have a life that everyone envied, so how could she be unhappy with her? It was too late to thank her. Thinking of this, Gu Wenxi was even more determined to come back to Tong City and take back everything that belonged to her from Guan Xi. ¡°Guan Xi, it¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s voice was very soft, as soft as water. ¡°You¡¯ve been married to ninth master Xiao for a few months. I was worried about you, so I¡¯m calling to show my concern. ¡± Concern? Hearing this, Guan Xi almost wanted to laugh out loud. Wow, this is concern. Should I say that I¡¯m a few months late for this concern? Gu Wenxi really had the nerve to say it. Guan Xi¡¯s black eyes rolled around. Although she didn¡¯t know why Gu Wenxi suddenly called her, she didn¡¯t intend to say that she was fine. Sister, don¡¯t worry about such a show of sisterhood. In the next Second, Guan Xi¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying She sobbed and said, ¡°sister, I¡¯m not doing well. I¡¯m not doing well at all in the Xiao family. 9TH MASTER LIKES TO PUNISH PEOPLE. It¡¯s common for him to punish people for running a few kilometers. At night, he forbade me to go out. He even said that my grades were bad and asked me to make up lessons. I make up lessons at home every day¡­ ¡­ Sister, you also know that 9th master can¡¯t stand up. He still.. .. Still¡­ ¡­¡± Guan Xi started to sob when she said this. She was so sad that she could not continue. Gu Wenxi listened to Guan Xi¡¯s words and thought about the stranger¡¯s call. Why was it so different? Could it be that the stranger lied to her? Gu Wenxi could not hear what Guan Xi said for a long time. She quickly asked, ¡°what else is wrong with ninth master? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s a pervert. He always likes to torture me with props. Sister¡­ you said before that I can get a divorce as long as I marry for you for two years. ¡± Guan Xi sobbed softly. ¡°But I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Now Ninth Master won¡¯t let me get a divorce. Can you¡­ can you come back and switch me back? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s acting was too realistic. Gu Wenxi listened to her words and her sobbing voice came from the microphone. She believed Guan Xi. She had seen this sister before. She was raised in an orphanage by a small family like the Guan family. When her parents found her, they only threatened her and agreed. What thoughts could they possibly have. Thinking about it, was that stranger lying to her? ! ! What about Guan Xi living well in the Xiao Family? It was all a lie. No, perhaps she was really living well on the surface. After all, ninth master Xiao was a reputable person. Even if he didn¡¯t Treat Guan Xi well, he wouldn¡¯t show it on the surface. This also explained why a top-tier wealthy family like the Xiao family, with ninth master Xiao¡¯s status, was willing to let his wife mingle in the entertainment industry and be an actress in the public eye. Gu Wenxi only felt that she had figured it out. At this time, she swallowed her words that she wanted to come back. ¡°Guan Xi, sister is studying abroad now and is very busy. She still has two years to complete her studies. ¡± Gu Wenxi wanted to appease Guan Xi and make her stay in the Xiao family obediently ¡°sister knows that you are suffering in the Xiao family, but it¡¯s really not easy for sister. You can stay in the Xiao family for a few more months. You can stay for another two years¡­ no, more than a year. When that time comes, you can get a divorce and do whatever you want, okay? ¡± ¡°But, sister, I really can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was about to cry again. On the other end of the line, Gu Wenxi suddenly said in a panic, ¡°Guan Xi, I still have something to do here. I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll call you again next time to contact you. ¡± After she said that, Guan Xi¡¯s phone rang with a beeping tone. Gu Wenxi hung up the phone. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She looked at the black screen with a dumbfounded expression. So, why did Gu Wenxi call her? Was She just here to care about her? That¡¯s impossible. Listen to what she¡¯s saying. It¡¯s not easy for my sister either. She can get a divorce after staying in the Xiao family for another year or so. This is also why 9th master treats her well and Pampers her. If 9th master is really like what she told Gu Wenxi on the phone. 9TH MASTER LOVES TO PUNISH PEOPLE, and because of his leg injury, he likes to use props. Then this sister of hers is living in misery. Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t consider her at all. Guan Xi made a face at the phone screen. Gu Wenxi, you White Lotus! Guan Xi¡¯s blurry face was faintly reflected on the phone screen. Yes, looking at this identical face, Guan Xi thought that she had already despised Gu Wenxi. ¡­ Country M. Gu Wenxi ended the call with Guan Xi. She walked around the room restlessly. She began to think about who the stranger was and why he called her. Was it to get her back to Tong city? If it was to get her back to Tong City, what was the purpose? Did Ninth Master Xiao find out about the Exchange Between Her and Guan Xi? Or was there another reason? Gu Wenxi had always thought too much about these things, and her thoughts were heavy. The Voice of the stranger echoed in her mind. The Sobbing Voice of Guan Xi on the phone just now was still ringing in her ears. Who was the real one? Gu Wenxi was good to the ninth master Xiao that the stranger had outlined for her. The Xiao family was rich, and she was very tempted to sit firmly in the position of the Xiao Family¡¯s mistress when she returned. Chapter 347 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION But now, she was also afraid that when she went back, it would be the kind of miserable situation that Guan Xi had just mentioned on the phone. Buzz Buzz Buzz At this time, Gu Wenxi¡¯s phone vibrated. She looked at it and saw that it was the same phone that she had called her last time. Should she pick it up? After hesitating for a moment, Gu Wenxi picked up the phone. ¡°Hello. ¡± Her tone was not good. The mechanical voice on the other end of the phone rang. ¡°Gu Wenxi, what have you thought about it? Do you plan to go back and take back everything that belongs to You, Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by everything that belongs to me? ¡± Gu Wenxi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I just called Guan Xi. As soon as the call was connected, she started crying. She said that she was living a miserable life in the Xiao family. It wasn¡¯t like what you said about her being pampered by the ninth master in the Xiao family and living a comfortable life. ¡± The mechanical voice was silent for a while before it spoke again, ¡°she said that? ¡± Gu Wenxi replied, ¡°yes. ¡± The mechanical voice said coldly, ¡°she lied to you. ¡± ¡°How do I know if she lied to me or you lied to me? ¡± Gu Wenxi said coldly. ¡°This is very simple, ¡± the robotic voice said ¡°If you want to know how Guan Xi is living, why don¡¯t you go back and take a look? Gu Wenxi, let me make it clear to you again. I¡¯m on your side. I don¡¯t like Guan Xi, so I don¡¯t want to see Guan Xi take everything that belongs to you and live a carefree life. However¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± After a pause, the robotic voice said, ¡°If you don¡¯t care about what should belong to you, I have nothing to say. ¡± After saying this, the mechanical voice hung up the phone. Gu Wenxi frowned. She had to admit that this person¡¯s words had shaken her. If¡­ ¡­ This person¡¯s words were true, and Guan Xi was false¡­ ¡­ What if Guan Xi¡¯s lies were just to take over her identity with a clear conscience? That¡¯s right. If she knew whether it was true or not, she would just return to the country to take a look. ¡­ Guan Xi had originally thought that after last night¡¯s incident with 9th Master and achieving a beautiful and harmonious life, 9th master would forget about her drinking last night. However, when she was halfway through her breakfast, she told the housekeeper that the ninth master had told her to finish her breakfast and run twenty-five laps with the eldest master after she had digested her food as a punishment. Guan Xi had not even swallowed a mouthful of milk. She felt that what she had said to Gu Wenxi in the room this morning was absolutely correct. The ninth master was simply too bad. Last night, he had called her his wife and little baby. This morning, he had punished her so cruelly and mercilessly. As expected of the man that Guan Xi liked. Xiao Jingming, who was next to Guan Xi, was overjoyed when he heard that Guan Xi was going to be punished to run with him. He looked at Guan Xi and winked at her. ¡°Little Auntie, it seems that you won¡¯t be able to escape ninth uncle¡¯s punishment. Be a good girl and run with me. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming¡¯s annoying look and slapped him on the head with her white hand. ¡°shut up, Xiao Jingming. You haven¡¯t forgotten that you still owe me one condition, have you? ¡± Xiao Jingming immediately shut up. He felt wronged as well. Going back to a few months ago, before Little Auntie beat him up, it was always young master Xiao who called him that. Now he even had his first name and surname. Sigh! ¡­ After eating breakfast and finally finishing another 25 laps, Guan Xi received a call from Mu Yixun, asking her to check on her next work schedule. When she arrived at the company, Mu Yixun gave Guan Xi the work schedule. Guan Xi had accumulated a lot of work during her final exams. Because the cover of fate was important, she shot it first. Guan Xi looked at the work schedule given to her by Mu Yixun and felt that it was okay. The intensity was within the range that she could accept. In the next week or so, Guan Xi appeared in three jobs in a row, and two variety shows were recorded by satellite TV stations. During this period, the first episode of Hello, my dear! was also broadcast in anticipation of the fans. Hello, my dear! was originally just a small variety show planned by the Cherry Channel. After the big hit last season, this season, they specially spent a lot of money to invite Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi, and the broadcast time was set to 8:00 prime time. It had to be said that the 130 million spent by the Cherry Channel was worth it. After the broadcast of Hello, my dear! , the viewership ratings on that night exploded, even higher than the highest viewership ratings of the last season. The broadcasting platform that was one hour late online had a terrifying 500 million views on that day. The station head of Cherry Blossom station looked at the viewership ratings that were off the charts and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. On the Internet, the topic of ¡°hello, dear Hubby! ¡± was also endless. The top few on Weibo were even taken over by ¡°hello, dear Hubby! ¡± . # shocking, it turns out that Master Jiu also looks at indescribable things # # The most expensive gift in history: Xiao Jiuyan! # # master Jiu¡¯s marksmanship # # Yanxi CP # # Guan Xi carrying bricks # The top five were all trending searches for Guan Xi and Master Jiu. During the quick question-and-answer session, Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi¡¯s segment caused a huge discussion among the netizens. The wish remains: I didn¡¯t expect Xi Bao to secretly watch porn too. Did you see her red ears when she answered? She¡¯s so cute. But what was even more unexpected was that master Jiu actually watched it too. I always thought that a big shot like Master Jiu, with Xi Bao accompanying him, wouldn¡¯t need to watch that thing. Ning Xiaoma: that¡¯s not right. Master Jiu and Xi Bao might be watching to learn UNLOCK THE POSE! What Unit: Am I the only one who cares about the 9th Master¡¯s touch? Where is she most sensitive? She drank that cup of dark cuisine Uh, I want to know where Xi Bao Likes Master Jiu to touch her! Little Girl: No, I do not pay attention to dark cuisine, I do not pay attention to sensitive point, I just want a gift from master nine, such master nine, give me a dozen¡­ ¡­ HUFF HUFF HUFF: obsessed with Master Jiu, obsessed with Master Jiu, from Today on, Guan Xi is my love rival, master Jiu Huff huff look, the marksmanship is so handsome, when he sits and shoots without missing a shot, he is simply handsome on my face, polite me, the third leg slightly hard to show appreciation! The Netizens Discussed Yan Xi and his wife in a heated discussion. Hot Search until the sixth hot search, there is no other name. # Xu Junyang looks confused # This topic will appear, is in the brick answer segment, Xu Junyang carrying five bricks, watching Guan Xi carrying eight bricks from his side to easily catch up, and then beyond. His face was blank, then incredulous, then shocked. In two or three seconds, Xu Junyang switched between three expressions. Has Been made into a map by netizens, has become a fire on the Internet emoji package. Xu Junyang¡¯s sea of fans uniformly left comments on his Weibo: Little Haiyang, moving bricks and books, a soft girl, how does it feel? Xu Junyang walked the path of an idol, but in this year, he was also looking for a breakthrough. He strived to transform from an idol to a powerful one. When this Emoji package came out, not only did his management company not feel that it destroyed his idol¡¯s persona, but it even made him post it on Weibo. Xu Junyang: moving bricks can¡¯t Outrun Yuyao, what CAN BAILI MU do Baili Mu was also very desperate Actually, Baili Mu was kneeling on the washboard in the mansion. Don¡¯t be fooled by Princess Yuyao¡¯s appearance. I¡¯ve never climbed a rock before! @ Guan Xi¡¯s photo GIF Xu Junyang had worked with Guan Xi twice, and the number of times was quite high. He deliberately used Yuyao from the previous collaboration to refer to Guan Xi. The accompanying photo used his own emoji pack. Guan Xi¡¯s Weibo was managed by the company, so she could also go on her own Weibo. When she saw Xu Junyang@her on her phone, Guan Xi thought for a moment and replied¡­ ¡­ [ thanks for the subscription Too much work is approaching the National Day. Today is the second day of the month. ] Chapter 348 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi: ¡°NEXT TIME WE¡¯LL COMPETE, I¡¯ll still beat you! ¡°! @ Xu Junyang! Kneel on the WASHBOARD. JPG As soon as Guan Xi posted this Weibo, there were many comments immediately. Jia Jia wanted to eat bread so she wouldn¡¯t get fat: Yuyao is so domineering. Hahaha, little ocean, hurry up and kneel on the WASHBOARD. One, one, two, one: ¡°My sister Yao in society, people are ruthless and don¡¯t talk much. ¡°. Young Master Xu: ¡°So I want to ask how Baili Mu was blind at that time and fell in love with a beauty that could topple cities. Yuyao was obviously better. Now, this is the way to interact and spoil her. I¡¯ll eat this bowl of dog food. Yuyao¡¯s wife, I love you. ¡°. 9th Master is my husband: upstairs, hurry up and take Yuyao away so I can have 9th master all to myself. Yan Xi: Where is 9th Master Your Xibao is going to be Kidnapped@yan Xiaojiu. Guan Xi scrolled through this Weibo Post, feeling a little guilty. UH, 9th master shouldn¡¯t be so free to read Weibo, right. Even if he was reading Weibo, there were so many people who tagged 9th master every day. 9th Master shouldn¡¯t have noticed it, right. Even if he had noticed it, she had only posted such a small interaction with Xu Junyang. It should be fine, right. It had to be said that Guan Xi knew 9th Master too well and did not understand 9th master too well. How could 9th master be fine after posting such an interaction with other men on Weibo? Guan Xi¡¯s little white fingers were still swiping the screen button. Buzz Buzz Buzz The phone suddenly vibrated. TWO WORDS FLASHED ON THE SCREEN: 9th Master! This gave Guan Xi a fright. The phone in her hand was like a hot potato in an instant. Guan Xi almost threw it out. It was impossible to throw it out. It was also impossible to not pick up the phone. Guan Xi swallowed her saliva. Her hands trembled as she pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, Master Jiu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi called him master Jiu sweetly, as if she had added honey. ¡°Why are you calling me at this time? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with that Weibo Post? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold voice came from the receiver. Guan Xi asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Master Jiu, what Weibo are you talking about? ¡± The man said calmly, ¡°the one kneeling on the WASHBOARD. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi pretended to be surprised. ¡°What do you mean kneeling on the washboard? I don¡¯t know, ninth master. Wait a minute, let me take a look. ¡± As Guan Xi said this, she moved the microphone away from her little ear. Her fingers fiddled with the phone, making some sounds, as if she had just opened her phone¡¯s Weibo. After doing all this, Guan Xi put the phone to her ear again. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°ninth master, I don¡¯t know about that Weibo. It should be from the company. ¡± ¡°What Weibo did your company post? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold voice turned slightly cold, and his tone was displeased. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Guan Xi felt very sorry for the company. She took the blame for her. But under such circumstances, either she would be finished or the company would take the blame. Then the company would take the blame. Guan Xi asked Guiltily, ¡°Master Jiu, do you want me to delete it now? ¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end. Just as Guan Xi was thinking of deleting it before waiting for Master Jiu to answer, a man¡¯s indifferent voice came from the other end. ¡°No need. ¡± Master Jiu¡¯s words Surprised Guan Xi. She hesitated for a moment and asked again, ¡°Master Jiu, do you really not need it? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± The Noble Man¡¯s voice was indifferent. After a pause, he said, ¡°this is also part of your work. I won¡¯t interfere. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. Without interfering, she had just called and asked what was going on with the Weibo Post? It was very fierce. However, 9th Master¡¯s question, did it prove.. ¡°9th Master, you didn¡¯t call me just for this Weibo Post, ¡± she asked. The man on the phone was silent and did not answer. Eh, it was really true. Guan Xi was secretly delighted, but she also had an indescribable feeling. She asked again, ¡°ninth master, are You Jealous? ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi, ¡± the man on the other end of the phone reprimanded in a low voice, trying to stop her from asking further. Guan Xi did not seem to hear her reprimanding. Instead, she smiled and said in a half-coquettish tone, ¡°ninth master, you must be jealous, right? Ninth Master, do you like me? ¡± She paused and drawled her voice leisurely. Her soft voice made people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°Ninth Master, if you like me, just tell me that you like me, ninth master¡­ ¡± PADA! Guan Xi didn¡¯t say anything, but the other end of the phone hung up. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Wa Wa wa Damn! 9th Master was a straight man of steel. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say he liked her, but he actually hung up the phone. Damn it, damn it. BASTARD 9TH MASTER! BASTARD 9TH MASTER! Stuffy, I¡¯ll let you stuffy, SOB SOB SOB SOB SOB It wouldn¡¯t hurt to say I like you. ¡­ Xiao Corporation building. President¡¯s office. Xiao Jiuyan Hung Up Guan Xi¡¯s phone. He frowned and looked down at the bottom of his belt. It was slightly bulging. He had heard his silly wife¡¯s coquettish voice just now, and he was surprised. At this moment, special assistant Li suddenly pushed the door open and came in. He wanted to remind Xiao Jiuyan of his schedule for the afternoon. ¡°Master Jiu, you have a meeting later. It will start in ten minutes, and it will start at 4:30? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°push it by half an hour. ¡± Special Assistant Li said, ¡°push it by half an hour? Then the meeting is expected to start at 5:00. Master Jiu, you are¡­ ¡± ¡°I said push it by half an hour. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned, and there seemed to be something suppressed between his cold brows. ¡°Get out. ¡± At this time, Li Tezhu also felt that Xiao Jiuyan seemed to be in a bad mood. He said in a low voice, ¡°yes. ¡°. After leaving the president¡¯s office, Li Tezhu closed the door. Push the meeting back by half an hour? Li Tezhu thought for a moment. Master Jiu did not arrange anything else later. This meeting was even arranged yesterday. Master Jiu had always been self-disciplined. When it came to meetings, he was even precise to the minute, or even to the second. Now, he actually said that he wanted to push it back by half an hour. It was really strange. In the president¡¯s office, Xiao Jiuyan sat with a dark handsome face, waiting for the reaction on his body to go away. ¡­ Guan Xi finished the phone call with Master Jiu. Following Mu Yixun¡¯s arrangements, she took a few more photos in the lounge. She waited for the time when she needed to post on Weibo, making it look like she was taking a Selfie or that someone had taken a photo of her by accident. Many of the photos of celebrities at the airport, on the street, or from the perspective of their boyfriends and girlfriends were meticulously planned by the company. Although many of the celebrities were beautiful, there was a big difference between photoshopped and unphotoshopped. Generally, the photos posted on the celebrities¡¯own Weibo and studio were all meticulously edited. Those random snapshots and passers-by¡¯s cell phones were often too horrible to look at. For example, many Internet celebrities, the real people they saw on the live streaming platform were completely different from the real people they saw in real life. Previously, there was an internet celebrity who had more than 10 million fans. Originally, he was only live streaming online, but because he had so many fans, he was too popular. He was invited by pomegranate platform to ¡°happy together, ¡± but he died after seeing the light. Chapter 349 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION With more than 10 million fans, she was already close to being an a-list celebrity. After the broadcast that night, she lost more than two million fans. The remaining eight million fans were basically all cursing. It was because the online celebrity known as the idol of first love had a huge gap between her face on the live broadcast platform and her face in real life. However, Guan Xi was different. Her looks were tough. Her real face was the same as the photos. After taking those photos, it was a little past four o¡¯clock. There was no work scheduled for the rest of the day. After working for a week, they could finally catch their breath. Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi were about to leave the company. From Guan Xi¡¯s lounge to the elevator to the lobby downstairs. The staff members they met were other celebrities. When they saw Guan Xi, they greeted her politely. Some of the seniors who were much more important than Guan Xi did not put on airs in front of Guan Xi. Now, everyone in Shang Huang Entertainment knew that Guan Xi was ninth master Xiao¡¯s wife. She was well-liked and popular. Even President Song had to give face to her, so they naturally would not offend Guan Xi. Guan Xi was not pampered because of ninth master. In her opinion, it was good to have ninth master as a Sugar Daddy, but she walked the path of a cute and ladylike girl. And now, she even had a BRAINIAC character. If she was arrogant and despotic, that would be too LOW! They reached the lobby on the first floor of the company. Bai Xiaomi walked to Guan Xi¡¯s right and asked: ¡°hee-hee, no work tonight. What are you doing? Are you going straight home? ¡± Guan Xi raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s only four o¡¯clock. The curfew given by Master Jiu is nine o¡¯clock. You don¡¯t have to go back so soon. ¡± ¡°The curfew is nine o¡¯clock. So strict. ¡± Bai Xiaomi felt that this curfew really set up unscientific, Xixi has already grown up, but also like a child control. Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi, suddenly low voice, said: ¡°Xi Xi, nine ye is not¡­ is not¡­ ¡± She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. ¡°Xiaomi, what do you want to ask? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Bai Xiaomi and said, ¡°just ask. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ ¡± Bai Xiaomi was still in a dilemma. After a while, she said, ¡°are you not doing well in the Xiao Family? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m doing well. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t even need to think about this question. In the Xiao family. There was aunt Wang, who was good at cooking. Housekeeper Xiang was very kind to her. Xiao Jingming could play with her and occasionally practice with her. As for Master Jiu¡­ Well, he let her have a ¡°colorful¡± life at night and pampered her ¡­ She didn¡¯t have to clean up. She could also enter the entertainment industry to act and do what she liked. This kind of life was simply too comfortable. It was as wonderful as heaven. However, Bai Xiaomi didn¡¯t believe what Guan Xi said at all. Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi and asked in a more serious tone, ¡°Xi Xi, is what you said true? ¡± ¡°What I said is true. I do have a good life in the Xiao family. ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes. She was actually curious why Bai xiaomi would suddenly ask such a question ¡°Xiaomi, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly asking this question? ¡± Bai Xiaomi curled her fingers She said in a low voice, ¡°actually, I wanted to ask it before, but I never did. When you were on the livestream, master Jiu said that you were his wife. Later, at work, I more or less heard some things about master Jiu, saying that he¡­ ¡­ He was injured when he was in the army, and now he¡¯s sitting in a wheelchair, and.. .. And then he can¡¯t go there either. His personality becomes very strange, and he becomes¡­ ¡­ becomes.. .. Very perverted, violent and cruel¡­ ¡­ .. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi understood. Wasn¡¯t this the version she had heard before she was going to marry ninth master? It was said that ninth master was injured there, so he was very perverted. Aiyo, when Gu Wenxi called, she seemed to have said the same thing. Tsk, rumors killed people. Ninth Master couldn¡¯t do it? Then no man could. In the past, ninth master could make her cry every night, okay? Guan Xi felt that as ninth master¡¯s wife, it was necessary for her to clarify things for ninth master. To protect her husband¡¯s reputation. ¡°Xiaomi, I¡¯ve heard about what you said before. ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi were in the hall, and her voice was very low Using only her and Bai Xiaomi¡¯s voices, she said in a low voice, ¡°these are all fake. I married into the Xiao Family and had a really good life. Ninth Master was injured before, and his legs aren¡¯t well now, so he can¡¯t stand up. But that¡¯s all. Everything else is fine. ¡± ¡°Eh, everything is fine. ¡± Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi with wide eyes. ¡°Then, Xixi, you and ninth master have¡­ ¡± Bai Xiaomi stopped asking questions. Guan Xi knew what she meant. Her ears were slightly red and hot. She recalled the times when she and master Jiu were intimate, and it was always her on top. When she recalled the beautiful scene, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and her heart beat. Guan Xi¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and she nodded gently. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just as you thought. ¡± It wasn¡¯t already, it was already, already, already. She didn¡¯t even know how many times she had done it. ¡°Oh, ¡± Bai Xiaomi said, and she laughed. ¡°That¡¯s great. Xixi, you like Master Jiu, and he treats you well. It¡¯s really great¡­ ¡± Guan Xi also smiled. Well, that¡¯s great. Bai Xiaomi suddenly asked, ¡°Xixi, why did you marry¡­ ¡± Bai Xiaomi was interrupted by a commotion at the entrance of the hall. ¡°¡­ This is Emperor Shang¡¯s entertainment, you can¡¯t go in¡­¡±a few men who looked like security guards were pulling a woman at the entrance ¡­ ¡°quick, stop her, don¡¯t let this crazy woman go in. ¡± ¡°Stop Her! ¡± ¡°Ah, she scratched me with her hand! ¡± A few security guards had surrounded a woman, so they should be able to subdue her quickly. However, that woman was too fierce. A security guard had already caught her. She scratched the security guard¡¯s face with her long fingers, leaving a Gash on the security guard¡¯s face. Another security guard wanted to catch her, but the woman bit the security guard¡¯s Palm. She bit so hard that blood oozed out. The security guard cried out in pain and let go of the woman. The woman took the opportunity to run into the hall. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Bai Xiaomi¡¯s attention was attracted by that place, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask. Guan Xi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Guan Xi took a step back, planning to wait for the security guards to bring the woman out of the hall. However, when the woman saw her, she rushed straight towards her. The woman rushed to Guan Xi and Knelt Down in front of Guan Xi She said, ¡°Guan Xi, please let me go. I know I¡¯m wrong. Please, please let me go. I won¡¯t go against you again. Everything that happened before was my fault¡­ I apologize to you and Kowtow to you. Please let me go¡­ ¡± The woman with disheveled hair said as she knocked her head on the smooth tile floor of the hall. Bang, Bang, Bang. She knocked three times in a row¡­ ¡­ ¡°The second watch is over. I was too busy before the National Day. Please forgive me. ¡± Chapter 350 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a person in front of her who was inexplicably kowtowing to her. Guan Xi did not react in time. She took a step back and asked with a frown, ¡°who are you? Why are you apologizing to me? ¡± When that Person Heard Guan Xi¡¯s question, he raised his head. ¡°Ma Qianru! ¡± Before Guan Xi could say anything, Bai Xiaomi, who was beside her, cried out in shock. This woman with disheveled hair was Ma Qianru. Ma Qianru was wearing a brown jacket and jeans. Her hair was disheveled. Perhaps it was because she had been banned and did not have a good life, but she looked very haggard. A pair of eyes that her fans had previously said had spiritual energy in them.. At this moment, there were even more dark circles under her eyes. Ma Qianru, who was not wearing any makeup, and Ma Qianru, who was in the spotlight earlier, were more than ten years older. Guan Xi looked at Ma Qianru, and she had a good idea of what she was here for. But she was also curious. Ma Qianru was such a vengeful woman, but she actually came to apologize to her. ¡°Forgive you? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small face showed a hint of panic. She pursed her lips and said with some difficulty, ¡°sister Qianru, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want me to forgive you? I¡¯ve never blamed you. Uh¡­ What did you do that I need to forgive you? ¡± That¡¯s right. At this moment, the drama queen was possessed by the drama Queen. Anyway, it was just an act. Who wouldn¡¯t know how to do it? Who wouldn¡¯t know how to pretend to be a big white lotus? Ma Qianru was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Guan Xi to not know what she had done. No, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know. She was just pretending to be confused. Ma Qianru had already made up her mind to come and apologize. She originally thought that President Wang had banned her and was just saying it. After all, she was angel entertainment¡¯s biggest cash cow. Angel Entertainment¡¯s large income was all brought by her. There were so many small entertainment companies. How rare was it to have a famous movie queen like her? But she did not expect that this ban was really a ban. Completely. Not only did the company not give her any resources, but she also had to use her own connections to find resources when she went out. She was even willing to act with only a fraction of her original salary. But even if she, a former movie queen, was so humble, she would not be able to get any resources or opportunities. When everyone heard that it was her, Ma Qianru, they immediately rejected her. Later on.. There was still someone who suggested, ¡°Ma Qianru, you should rest. You¡¯ve offended master Jiu, no one dares to give you resources. Don¡¯t eat this job in the entertainment industry. Use The money you¡¯ve earned these past few years to leave Tong city and find a place to open a shop as an investment. Keep a low profile and stop messing around. ¡± At that moment, Ma Qianru truly understood what it meant to Offend Guan Xi and ninth master Xiao. It was laughable that she had thought that she could offend him just because she had offended him. So what if he was the ninth master of the Xiao Family? What could he do to her? She thought so, but with just a word from ninth master Xiao, all her years of hard work would be destroyed in an instant. Ma Qianru knelt down and took a few steps forward. She grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s feet with both hands and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Guan Xi, I really know my mistake. Can you ask ninth master Xiao Not to ban me? I still have my parents at home, and my grandparents and a big family to support. I beg you, please let me live, okay? ¡± She cried miserably and loudly. At this time, the people coming and going in the hall stopped and looked at Ma Qianru and Guan Xi from afar. Guan Xi frowned. What was she thinking? If she wanted to maintain her previous good temper and good character, she should show a pained expression at this time and say, ¡°you¡¯re so pitiful. I¡¯ll go back and tell ninth master not to ban you. ¡°. But was Guan Xi the kind of person who repaid kindness with resentment? No, she was not. Therefore, back then, Ma Qianru had sought her own death and made herself into what she was now. Guan Xi had no intention of pleading for her on ninth master¡¯s behalf. Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about ninth master blacklisting you. I really don¡¯t know. Sister Qianru, it¡¯s your Angel Entertainment that you¡¯re blacklisted, right? What¡¯s the use of you coming to me for help? ¡± Ma Qianru panicked when she heard that. ¡°Guan Xi, our Angel Entertainment¡¯s CEO Wang will listen to ninth master. You tell ninth master about it. If Ninth Master tells CEO Wang, I won¡¯t be blacklisted. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked at Ma Qianru. Her face was still as troubled as ever. The words that came out of her pink lips were only heard by her, Ma Qianru, and Bai Xiaomi, who was standing on the side. She said, ¡°Even if Master Jiu could get director Wang to not ban you, why should I help you plead for mercy? ¡± She asked softly with a hint of coldness in her tone. Ma Qianru was stunned. She looked at Guan Xi¡¯s face and looked into Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. It was clearly a troubled expression, but that pair of jet-black eyes was quiet and deep without any emotion. Ma Qianru opened her mouth. ¡°I¡­ I know I¡¯m wrong¡­ ¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m wrong? ¡± Guan Xi curved her lips, and soon the corners of her lips were even. ¡°Sister Qianru, you said that I was a big shot and that I was taken care of by a rich man. You just said that you knew I was wrong and wanted to move on? How could it be so simple? ¡± Ma Qianru¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you unwilling to forgive me? ¡± ¡°Why should I forgive you? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°it¡¯s because I have master Jiu behind me. Master Jiu helped me clear my name and banned you. But if I don¡¯t have master Jiu behind me, what do you think will happen to me? ¡± What would happen? Ma Qianru couldn¡¯t help but follow Guan Xi¡¯s words and remember. If Guan Xi didn¡¯t have Xiao Jiuyan behind her, then of course, Guan Xi would have been slandered by her and couldn¡¯t clear her name. In the end, she would have disappeared from the entertainment industry with a bad name. There were so many newcomers in the entertainment industry every year. The disappearance of a small artiste named Guan Xi was not important at all. If it were not for ninth master Xiao¡­ ¡­ Ma Qianru gritted her teeth and the muscles on her cheeks seemed to shake uncontrollably. Why did she have to have ninth Master Xiao? If Guan Xi, this little B * Tch, did not have his support, she would have disappeared from the entertainment industry long ago¡­ ¡­ Ma Qianru¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of resentment. Guan Xi had always been sharp and observant. The subtle changes in Ma Qianru¡¯s expression did not escape her eyes. Seeing the resentment in Ma Qianru¡¯s eyes, Guan Xi smiled lightly. She originally thought that if Ma Qianru really repented, it was not impossible to tell ninth master to let her go. Now it seemed that Ma Qianru did not feel sorry for what she had done. Perhaps she thought that if ninth master was not there, Guan Xi would have been killed long ago. ¡°Ma Qianru. ¡± Guan Xi looked down at Ma Qianru who was kneeling on the ground. At this time, she did not even pretend to be in a difficult position. Her round little face was a little cold She said calmly, ¡°you should take responsibility for your own mistakes. It¡¯s useless for you to tell me this now. You¡¯ve done a lot of dirty things in the entertainment industry in the past few years to make newcomers unable to survive, haven¡¯t you? Since you dare to do it, you have to bear the price. ¡± Chapter 351 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Ma Qianru¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Guan Xi. She didn¡¯t know if she was angered by Guan Xi¡¯s words or if she wanted to continue begging for mercy, but her volume suddenly increased. However, Guan Xi had no intention of listening to Ma Qianru anymore. She turned her body to the side and glanced at the security not far away. The security understood and went up one by one, dragging Ma Qianru out. ¡°Guan Xi! Guan Xi¡­ I really know my mistake! ¡± Ma Qianru was dragged out of the Emperor Shang Entertainment Building. When she shouted, her voice sounded particularly mournful. Perhaps at this moment, Ma Qianru really regretted it. When the surrounding onlookers heard Ma Qianru¡¯s voice, their hearts could not help but tremble. No matter how glorious the past was, it was just a casual sentence from those people at the top of the pyramid. ¡°sorry for making a fool of myself. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± The surrounding people¡¯s attention was still on Ma Qianru¡¯s shout outside the building when they suddenly heard Guan Xi¡¯s soft and polite voice. Everyone came back to their senses and looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi stood and looked at the crowd with a smile on her face. She bowed slightly. ¡°Xiaomi, let¡¯s go. ¡± Guan Xi straightened her body and walked towards the building. With such a small body, her curves were graceful, and her back was especially beautiful. The crowd only woke up from their dreams when they saw Guan Xi leave. There was a rumor that Ma Qianru was banned under ninth master Xiao¡¯s orders. They didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Guan Xi¡¯s life was too good, letting ninth master Xiao Pamper her so much. Opening a live broadcast to announce her marriage, and accompanying her on a variety show to show off their love. Even a small matter like Ma Qianru in the entertainment industry had caught ninth master Xiao¡¯s attention. It was said that it was hard to be a rich lady. That was because she had never met a man who loved, pampered, and doted on her. ¡­ Guan Xi was free at night. Taking advantage of her free time from work, she planned to go shopping. Her popularity was very high now. So when she went shopping, masks and other disguises were essential. Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi had dinner and then went shopping together. ¡°Xixi, what do you think of this little skirt? Does it look good on little grape? ¡± In a children¡¯s clothing store, Bai Xiaomi took a pink Princess Puffy Skirt and asked Guan Xi. Guan Xi took a quick look and thought about little grape¡¯s height. She nodded and said, ¡°it should be okay to wear. It looks good! ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it. ¡± Bai Xiaomi put the dress into the shopping basket. The two of them were selecting some new clothes for the children in the orphanage. The children in the orphanage usually wore old clothes donated by others. Only during the New Year would everyone have a set of cheap new clothes. But even so, the New Year every year was enough for the children to be happy for a long time. Now that Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi both had income and money, they wanted to buy a new set of clothes for the children. In the Children¡¯s Clothing Store, Guan Xi¡¯s phone in her bag suddenly rang. Little white hand took out the phone from her bag. Guan Xi looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Tang Yu. Picking Up the phone, Guan Xi asked, ¡°Tang Yu? Are you done with your work this time? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± A cold youth¡¯s voice came from the receiver. Guan Xi asked, ¡°is the work this time very difficult? It¡¯s been so long. It¡¯s been more than two weeks, right? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in this line of work anymore. Why are you asking so many questions? ¡± Tang Yu said coldly. Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it anymore, but you¡¯re still doing it. Am I not worried about you? ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s tone seemed to be a little gentler. ¡°What are you worried about me for? There¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know that your skills are good and you have plenty of experience, but you¡¯re not afraid of anything. ¡± After a pause, Guan Xi said softly, ¡°you¡¯ve earned enough money these few years. If you don¡¯t want to take on dangerous work, then don¡¯t. ¡± Tang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. Cleaning wasn¡¯t something that could be done just like that. It was very difficult to get out of a job once you entered it. You earned a lot of money and spent a lot. If you didn¡¯t do this, what could you do? And he was different from Guan Xi. Guan Xi hated to see blood. But he was excited about it. Tang Yu didn¡¯t want to discuss this with Guan Xi anymore. He asked, ¡°Tang Yue said you were looking for me. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Oh right, she went to look for Tang Yu. After Tang Yu reminded her, Guan Xi remembered that she went to look for Tang Yu because she had something important to ask him. It wasn¡¯t good for others to hear what she had to say. Guan Xi said to Bai Xiaomi, who was picking out children¡¯s clothes, ¡°Xiaomi, I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Bai Xiaomi replied. Guan Xi took her phone and went to look for the washroom in the mall. After finding the ladies¡¯Washroom, Guan Xi went in. She didn¡¯t realize that on the other side of the mall, two men had been following her ever since she and Bai Xiaomi left Shang Huang Entertainment. All the way to the mall. Now that they were at the Mall, they saw Guan Xi walking towards the washroom. The two men looked at each other and followed her. ¡­ Guan Xi went into the bathroom. Maybe it was a weekday, but there weren¡¯t many people in the bathroom of the mall. One of them washed his hands at the sink and went out after washing. Guan Xi was alone in the bathroom. ¡°Tang Yu, it¡¯s just¡­ you¡¯ve been a cleaner for so long, have you ever met¡­ uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi stuttered. Tang Yu frowned. ¡°Met what? ¡± ¡°I just suddenly wanted to kill the people around me. ¡± Tang Yu couldn¡¯t understand Guan Xi¡¯s ambiguous words. He asked coldly, ¡°what exactly are you trying to say? ¡± ¡°Eh, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡± Guan Xi did not want Tang Yu to know that she wanted to kill master Jiu, but if she did not describe it in detail, it seemed like she could not explain it clearly. She said, ¡°when I was sleeping at night, I suddenly woke up. For a moment, I wanted to kill Master Jiu who was next to me. ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s voice carried a hint of surprise. ¡°You wanted to kill him? ¡± ¡°No, of course I didn¡¯t want to kill Master Jiu. ¡± Guan Xi held her phone in one hand and pulled a strand of her hair with the other hand in frustration ¡°But I couldn¡¯t control myself at that moment. Do you know what it felt like? There was a moment when I wanted to kill Master Jiu. I really wanted to kill him. If I hadn¡¯t reacted in time¡­ ¡± Guan Xi felt a lingering fear when she thought about it now. If she hadn¡¯t thought about it, she would have touched master Jiu¡¯s neck a little further down. She would really kill Master Jiu. Tang Yu listened to Guan Xi¡¯s description and remained silent for a long time. Guan Xi was anxious and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Tang Yu, do you know what¡¯s going on with me? Could it be the after-effects of stress from being a cleaner in the past, or¡­ Some other reason? Do you know? ¡± She was very afraid. She was afraid that if she slept beside master Jiu now, one day, she would do something that she would regret for the rest of her life. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± After a while, Tang Yu¡¯s voice sounded on the receiver. ¡°You know the Akira family¡¯s promise-keeper, right? ¡± [ the second watch is over. Mwah, is the National Day coming? Are The babies happy? ] Chapter 352 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Akira family¡¯s contract-keeper. I know. ¡± Guan Xi was curious why Tang Yu would mention Akira family¡¯s contract-keeper at this time. ¡°How could I not know? Akira family¡¯s contract-keeper has sold for a high price internationally. He¡¯s strong, loyal, and famous, but why did you suddenly mention this? ¡± After a pause, before Tang Yu could answer, Guan Xi remembered something first. ¡°Are you trying to say that the cleaning website¡¯s contract with Master Jiu is from Akira family? Does it have anything to do with this? ¡± But as soon as she said that, Guan Xi started thinking again. The 30 million USD contract from the Akira family was accepted by the Akira family. She had been on tenterhooks for a long time. After all, it was just as she had told Tang Yu. The Akira family¡¯s contract-keeper had a long reputation internationally and was not to be trifled with. But the one who tried to kill the Akira family in the Longhu Mountain Club the last time was from the PIXIU cleaning society. They were not from the Akira family at all. ¡°Yes, your matter has something to do with the Akira family. ¡± Guan Xi was still thinking when Tang Yu spoke on the other end of the phone. ¡°Do you know that the Akira family¡¯s contract-keeper will follow the master¡¯s orders 100% ? ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Wasn¡¯t that the reason why the contract-keeper was sold at such a high price? Tang Yu said, ¡°Guan Xi, what if I say that you are the contract-keeper of Akira family? ¡± His clear and youthful voice did not have the slightest fluctuation in his tone. Guan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said, ¡°Tang Yu, don¡¯t joke around. I am the contract-keeper of Akira family. It¡¯s impossible, okay? How can I listen to anyone¡¯s orders¡­ ¡± Her words came to an abrupt end. Yes. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone else¡¯s orders. But¡­ ¡­ How did she get the idea to kill 9th master at night ? ? Guan Xi¡¯s heart suddenly felt a chill. The chill had caught her off guard, so much so that she felt goosebumps all over her body when it was not very cold. Guan Xi smiled dryly and said, ¡°Tang Yu, you¡¯re joking, right? What Guardian of the Akira family? It has nothing to do with me, right? ¡± Her voice trembled slightly. Tang Yu heard it and sighed silently. He said lightly, ¡°yes, I¡¯m joking. You have nothing to do with Akira family. I¡¯m just making an analogy. ¡± ¡°Tang Yu, you scared me to death¡­ ¡± Guan Xi heard his words and heaved a sigh of relief. What was he doing? He was talking about Akira family keeping the contract. How could she be the kind of person who didn¡¯t have any emotions or feelings and was being sold as an item. It couldn¡¯t be. But just as she let out a sigh of relief, she became nervous again. ¡°Tang Yu, then tell me, what exactly happened when I wanted to make a move on 9th master tonight? ¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°maybe you wanted to kill him in the first place. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi: ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s my husband. ¡± Tang Yu said expressionlessly, ¡°it¡¯s just your fake husband. Maybe you have no feelings for him in the first place, so you subconsciously want to kill him. ¡± ¡°impossible. ¡± Guan Xi suddenly raised her voice. Tang Yu asked calmly, ¡°how is that possible? ¡± Guan Xi stammered, ¡°I¡­ I told you, 9th master is my husband now. How¡­ How could I want to kill him? I¡¯m not sick enough to make a move on the people around me. ¡± Yes. She wanted to be a good person! If there was no need, she didn¡¯t want anyone else to die in her hands. When Tang Yu heard this, he sneered and said with a Hint of Mockery, ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t forget your identity. You Are Guan Xi, not that so-called Gu Wenxi. You can¡¯t be Gu Wenxi for the rest of your life. Do you still want to live with Xiao Jiuyan for the rest of your life? ¡± ¡°No¡­ can¡¯t I? ¡± Guan Xi felt a little guilty and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m getting along well with master Jiu now. Master Jiu isn¡¯t such a bad person. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s good to be with him. ¡± Her voice became softer and softer. Perhaps she didn¡¯t even realize that when she said this, she sounded as shy as a little girl when she was in love. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. ¡± Tang Yue was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°but a fake is still a fake, and it will be exposed sooner or later. Who is 9th Master of the Xiao Family? You can keep it a secret for the rest of your life. What will 9th Master Xiao do when he finds out? ¡± Guan Xi fell silent as well. She bit her lip and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll know. We¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡± There were some things that would have happened if it hadn¡¯t happened. Guan Xi didn¡¯t want to think about it now, or she didn¡¯t dare to think about it. If 9th master knew that she wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi, but Guan Xi¡­ If he knew that she had lied to him on the first day as his wife, what would his reaction be? Angry? Angry? He would just tell her to get lost and then ask Gu Wenxi for help. She didn¡¯t dare to think about these questions, or perhaps she had thought about it before, but she never dared to think about it too deeply. She just barely touched on this question and forced herself to stop thinking about it. Speaking of which, she still didn¡¯t know why 9th master married Gu Wenxi. Guan Xi did not want to discuss this issue anymore. It was all Tang Yu¡¯s fault for suddenly bringing up such an uncomfortable topic. ¡°Tang Yu, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. ¡± Guan Xi frowned and asked, ¡°I want to ask now, do you know what¡¯s going on with me? ¡± Tang Yu said straightforwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±so desperate. She asked again, ¡°If you don¡¯t know the reason, is there any way to remedy it? ¡± ¡°separate, ¡± Tang Yu said. Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Huh? SEPARATE BEDS?¡± She was considering the feasibility of this suggestion. MMM, go tell 9th master that they should separate beds. It didn¡¯t seem like it was impossible for her to return to her original room to sleep. But how was she going to Tell 9th master that? There was no reason at all. Guan Xi was still thinking hard about what reason she should use if she wanted to separate beds with 9th Master when she heard Tang Yu say coldly, ¡°not separate beds, separate beds. ¡± He Knew What Guan Xi was thinking and knew what she was thinking. ¡°If you only sleep in separate rooms with 9th Master Xiao, can you guarantee that you won¡¯t tear down the door? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ ??¡± Guan Xi was displeased. ¡°Tang Yu, am I that violent? ¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°you¡¯re not? ¡± Well, Guan Xi couldn¡¯t refute this rhetorical question. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it again. That¡¯s all for now, Tang Yu. I¡¯m still outside. I¡¯m hanging up now. ¡± After she finished speaking, Xiao Bai¡¯s fingers pressed the end of the call. ¡­ At the cleaning house. Tang Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard the phone being hung up. Tang Yue saw it and asked curiously, ¡°brother, you¡¯re frowning? Didn¡¯t you call sister Xixi? You¡¯re always in a good mood after calling sister Xixi. Why do you look unhappy this time? ¡± Tang Yu glanced at Tang Yue. ¡°Do your job. ¡± ¡°My job will be done very soon. ¡± Tang Yue was talking to Tang Yu. Her fingers nimbly looked at the keyboard and did not affect her work at all. ¡°brother, what did you say to Xixi on the phone? Why are you so serious? ¡± Chapter 353 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yu said plainly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t ask. ¡± As he said that, he turned around and walked towards the basement. ¡°Stingy, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to tell me. ¡± Tang Yue made a face at Tang Yu. That was why her brother couldn¡¯t catch up with sister Xixi. He deserved to be single! Tang Yu walked towards the basement. As he walked, he was still thinking about what Guan Xi had told him. She couldn¡¯t resist the thought of killing 9th Master. The 30 million USD contract to clean Xiao Jiuyan was accepted by the Akira family. She kept thinking about what the Akira family would do She didn¡¯t see them make a move for a long time. But it turned out that they wanted Xi to make a move? Xi¡­ ¡­ Tang Yu closed his eyes. Guan Xi¡¯s round face appeared in his mind. Her pink lips had a slight smile. Her big black eyes were dark and bright, shining with a bright light. ¡°Tang Yu, don¡¯t be so stingy. Lend me the money. I¡¯ll pay you back very soon¡­ sigh, I know I¡¯m poor, but I¡¯ll make money. Just a little¡­ ¡± ¡°Tang Yu, we¡¯re friends. Do Friends need a reason to visit friends? .. I swear, I really just wanted Ali to see you this time. I definitely don¡¯t need your help, I swear! .. Okay, there¡¯s actually something I want you to help me check¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Are you angry now, Tang Yu? Okay, okay, I didn¡¯t mean to beat you. You¡¯re too weak. ¡± ¡°Oh, Tang Yu, I don¡¯t want to do this job anymore. ¡± And in the end.. She said to him, ¡°Tang Yu, I want to marry Xiao Jiuyan for my sister. Xiao Jiuyan, do you know him? ¡± It was that Xiao Jiuyan. I heard that he was paralyzed and in a wheelchair. His face was paralyzed and he was cold. As soon as I married him, I became a widow. It was so exciting¡­ ¡­ No, I mean it was so tragic.¡± ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m getting married. ¡± Tang Yu slowly opened his eyes. There was a sharp pain in his heart. He slowly raised his hand and slowly pressed down on the position of his heart. He pressed down hard, and the sharp pain seemed to have eased a little. Tang Yu¡¯s eyes showed a trace of coldness and malice. Akira family! No matter who Xi was with. He would never allow her to become the cold and indifferent person who kept the promise, Xi, with no reflection of anyone and no feelings. ¡­ Guan Xi hung up the phone. She felt that she had called Tang Yu for nothing. Tang Yu did not know the reason, and the advice he gave her was not reliable. What separation from Master Jiu. Separation Separation! How could it be possible. UH¡­ ¡­ It was not impossible ¡­ If this situation happened again, Guan Xi did not know if she would be as lucky as last time. She sobered up in time to control herself so that she did not hurt Master Jiu. If 9th Master was hurt¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi bit her lower lip hard. 9th Master must not be hurt. Kacha At this time, the toilet door was pushed open. Two footsteps came in. This was the female toilet. It was normal for someone to come in to solve their physiological problems, but Guan Xi did not care. After she finished the phone call, she planned to go out and meet Bai Xiaomi. Xiao Bai put the phone into her bag. The moment she turned around, Guan Xi crouched down and used her left leg as support. Her right leg swept towards the person who just came in. The man dropped the white towel that was giving off a pungent smell. At the same time, the man whose leg had been swept by Guan Xi fell heavily to the ground, making a moderate sound. Two men entered. One fell on the ground and howled twice. The other man who was standing had a surprised look in his eyes. He had never thought that this gentle and weak little girl in front of him would actually kick his penis to the ground. Guan Xi looked coldly at the two men in front of her and asked, ¡°who are you? What do you want to do to me? ¡± The tall man who was standing did not speak. He reached out and pulled the short man who was lying on the ground up. The two men stood side by side and looked at Guan Xi. The tall man said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to care who we are. ¡± After a pause, he threatened, ¡°if you follow US obediently, you will suffer less. If you resist, your small body will hurt you. ¡± The short man next to him wanted to say something but stopped himself. Small Body? Just now, he was kicked by the small body in front of him. He felt like he was hit by a hard stone. ¡°obediently follow you guys? ¡± Guan Xi laughed. She had a round face to begin with, and when she smiled, she looked like a young girl with a pure white rabbit image. There was no deterrent effect at all. ¡°What if I say no? ¡± The tall man said, ¡°looks like you¡¯re not going to cooperate? ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°How about this, if you obediently tell me who you are and what you want to do to me, I can consider letting you guys go. ¡± The tall man¡¯s expression changed, and he sneered. ¡°A little girl, what are you so arrogant for? Do you think that you can escape from us just because you¡¯re Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s woman? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan? When these two people mentioned Master Jiu, Guan Xi became a little wary. These two people found her because of Master Jiu? What did they want to find her for? To Harm Master Jiu? These two people looked like thugs. who was behind them and wanted to harm Master Jiu? Guan Xi originally wanted to beat up these two people who dared to offend her. But if the matter was related to master Jiu, she couldn¡¯t let it go like this. At this time, the tall man said to the short man, ¡°second brother, let¡¯s attack together! ¡± ¡°Yes, big brother. ¡± After saying that, the short man bent down and picked up the towel that was covered in ether. Together with the Tall Man, they surrounded Guan Xi and attacked her. The washroom in the mall was not big. When the three of them attacked, their hands and feet were tied. Guan Xi wanted to know who the mastermind was. After exchanging a few moves with them, she revealed a flaw. The short man looked at the time and covered Guan Xi¡¯s mouth and nose with the towel. In a few seconds, Guan Xi went limp¡­ ¡­ ¡°Big Brother, Xiao San didn¡¯t say that Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s woman is skilled. She¡¯s really difficult to deal with. What should we do now? ¡± The tall man said, ¡°pull her up and bring her to the parking lot. Drive her to the place designated by third master. ¡± ¡°Yes, big brother. ¡± The short man nodded. He Bent Down and pulled Guan Xi¡¯s arm with a big hand, pulling her up from the ground. The tall man came over and put on a mask for Guan Xi. He also put on sunglasses and a hat, a cap. It looked like Guan Xi was drunk and leaning on the short man. When the Short Man Helped Guan Xi put on the mask, his eyes were fixed on Guan Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, I heard that ninth master Xiao¡¯s woman is a celebrity. She¡¯s really pretty. Her skin, her facial features, and her fragrance are so f * cking seductive. ¡± As the short man spoke, he revealed a lecherous expression. ¡°brother, I¡¯ll send her to third master in the car for a while. Can I¡­ ¡± [ the second watch ends. Happy National Day, MY BABIES! ] Chapter 354 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION As the short man said this, he sized up Guan Xi with a lecherous look in his eyes. What did he mean by not finishing his sentence? It was obvious. The tall man frowned and berated, ¡°second brother, behave yourself. We¡¯re here to work for third master. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll take the money and leave. Don¡¯t cause trouble. With money, we can have any woman we want. ¡± When the short man heard this.. He said, ¡°boss, there are so many women. This is that ninth master Xiao¡¯s woman. She looks so delicate. I just want to have a taste and see if that woman who calls the wind and calls the rain feels different from other women. ¡± As he spoke, he stared at the side of Guan Xi¡¯s unconscious face. She had already covered her face with a mask, but he could still tell from her features that she was beautiful. ¡°You just can¡¯t control the two ounces of meat under you. ¡± The tall man scolded in a low voice, ¡°you also know that this is the ninth master¡¯s woman. Now that you¡¯ve tied her up and given her to the third master, no matter how the third master deals with her, it has nothing to do with us. Do you really think that the third master would dare to anger the ninth Master Xiao ¡°If you touch this woman, do you want to be pursued by the ninth master Xiao for the rest of your life? ¡± The short man obviously did not think as much as the tall man. After listening to his analysis, he could not help but feel afraid. ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t dare to, ¡± the short man replied submissively. He looked at Guan Xi a few more times. No matter how much he thought, he temporarily suppressed his dirty thoughts. Compared to playing with women, it seemed that life was more important. The two men, one on each side, led Guan Xi out of the women¡¯s restroom. The door of the women¡¯s restroom opened, and a customer from the mall wanted to come in and use the restroom. Seeing two men carrying a woman out of the restroom, as if something had happened, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. However, one of the men who was carrying the woman glared at him fiercely. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± People were afraid of trouble. The female customer was yelled at, so she quickly retracted her gaze and walked into the women¡¯s restroom with her head lowered. It was said that there would occasionally be people fighting in this kind of restroom. The two men and one woman just now, were they together? But that woman seemed to be unconscious. Could she have been drugged and raped. The female customer picked up her phone from her bag and was about to call the police. But her hand stopped after pressing two 1¡¯s. Forget it. In this day and age, it was better to avoid trouble. The two men just now did not look like good people. She¡­ ¡­ Better not meddle in other people¡¯s business ¡­ ¡­ There were many people in the mall. It was very eye-catching for the tall and short man to get a living person like Guan Xi out of the mall. But in this mall, the bathroom was right next to the stairs and the elevator. The tall man and the Short Man Carried Guan Xi and did not choose to take the elevator. Instead, they chose to take the stairs that almost no one took. The journey to the underground parking lot of the mall was smooth. In the dim underground parking lot, they stuffed the Soft Guan Xi into the back seat of the car. The short man sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and the tall man was about to sit in the passenger seat when suddenly, a buzzing phone vibrated in the narrow car. ¡°second brother, is that your phone? ¡± The tall man was impatient. ¡°Why is your phone still on when you¡¯re doing something? Turn it off first. ¡± ¡°I turned it off, ¡± the short man said as he took out his phone. He remembered that he had turned off his phone on the way to the mall. It wouldn¡¯t vibrate. The short man took out his phone. Sure enough, his phone was silent. No one called. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s not my phone. ¡± The tall man¡¯s phone was in his hand. He was going to contact third master in a while. The two of them looked at the backseat of the car. After listening carefully, they realized that the phone in Guan Xi¡¯s bag was ringing. The Tall Man reached for Guan Xi¡¯s Bag and took out Guan Xi¡¯s phone. He looked at the caller ID. Xiaomi. Without thinking, the tall man hung up the phone, turned it off, and stuffed it back into his bag. He told the short man, ¡°start the car. ¡± ¡°Yes, boss. ¡± The short man inserted the keys into the car, started the car, and stepped on the accelerator. An inconspicuous Black Volkswagen sedan slowly drove out of the underground parking lot. ¡­ Shopping Mall, Children¡¯s clothing store. Bai Xiaomi was waiting for Guan Xi. It had been more than twenty minutes since Xi Xi said she was going to the bathroom, and she hadn¡¯t come back yet. She had been gone for too long. She waited and waited, but Guan Xi still hadn¡¯t come back. Bai Xiaomi called Guan Xi There was clearly a notification tone on her phone, but it suddenly turned busy. Bai Xiaomi looked at her phone and wondered if there was something wrong with her phone, so she called Guan Xi again. This time, her phone was turned off. ¡­ The Black Volkswagen drove along with the traffic on the road. The car drove for about forty minutes. During that time, it turned left and right and finally stopped. The tall man was on the phone. ¡°Third Master, we¡¯re here. Yes, we¡¯ve brought the goods too¡­ No one saw us, and no one followed us. Shall we go in now? ¡­ Alright, then we¡¯ll bring her over right away. ¡± The tall man hung up the phone and instructed the short man, ¡°drive the car in directly. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The short man heard this and started the car again. In front of the Black Volkswagen was a huge, dilapidated warehouse. The Door of the warehouse was rusted. It was originally tightly shut, but at this moment, it suddenly opened slowly. A man dressed in a black suit like a bodyguard walked out and said, ¡°come in. ¡± The two doors of the warehouse were opened, and the short man slowly drove in. After entering the warehouse, the tall man got out of the car and coughed twice. This was a warehouse that had not been used for a long time. Only a medium-sized skylight was opened at the top of the warehouse. Visible dust floated in the air. In the warehouse, besides the bodyguard who opened the door just now, there were a few other burly bodyguards. In the middle stood Xiao Lao San. Xiao Lao San was holding a cane with his left hand. His right hand was hanging, and his index finger was wrapped in White Gauze. When Xiao Laosan saw the tall man, he immediately walked over and asked, ¡°where is she? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the car, third master. ¡± When the tall man saw Xiao Laosan, he immediately lost his authority as a commander in front of the short man and became obsequious. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her out for you to see. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Laosan nodded. The tall man immediately went to the backseat of the car and Moved Guan Xi out of the backseat. After moving her out, he placed Guan Xi flat on the ground and reached out to remove the mask on her face. Under the mask was a small, round face the size of a palm. A smooth and full forehead, slender eyebrows, and Pink Lips. With her eyes closed, it was hard to tell if it was the arrogance she had when she pointed at him and shouted, ¡°Stinky old man, what do you want to do to my ninth master? ¡°. This stinky woman, with Xiao Jiuyan present last time, actually pointed at his nose and cursed, and even broke his fingers. Chapter 355 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Lao San could not swallow this anger no matter what. His hand had been in pain for several days. More importantly, he had lost face in that private room. He had lost all face in front of his fourth brother. It was really infuriating. ¡°wake her up, ¡± Xiao Lao San ordered coldly. ¡°Yes, Master San. ¡± The tall man heard Xiao Lao San¡¯s order and took out a bottle of water from the car. He was ready to pour it on Guan Xi¡¯s face. Just as the water was taken out of the car, the girl lying on the ground¡¯s thick and long eyelashes trembled. She slowly opened her eyes and looked up. What she saw was a high and gray ceiling. She saw Xiao Lao San and the other bodyguards, and there was a hint of confusion in their eyes as they had just woken up from their coma. ¡°Who¡­ who are you? Where am I? ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi was in the bathroom, and the short man covered her nose and mouth with a towel covered with ether. She pretended to inhale the medicine and collapsed weakly. Yes, she was unconscious, and it was all fake. Ordinary knockout drugs with this kind of ether were completely useless to her. Even some special knockout drugs would be metabolized after a certain amount of time. This was the same as her extremely strong self-healing ability. Her cells were constantly regenerating and repairing. She pretended to be captured because she wanted to know what these two people wanted to do with her? 9th Master was involved. Were they trying to use her to threaten 9th master? If that was the case, then she had to solve the problem for 9th Master. In the car, she listened to the conversation between the two people. It seemed that the behind-the-scenes boss was someone called 3rd Master. Who was third master? It wasn¡¯t Guan Xi¡¯s fault for not connecting the tall man and the short man¡¯s third master to third master Xiao. She was married to Xiao Jiuyan and had always been at the Xiao Mansion. Other than Xiao Jingming, she had never met anyone from the Xiao family. Breaking Third Master Xiao¡¯s finger at the club that day was even more casual. She didn¡¯t expect third master Xiao to be third master Xiao. Just like that, the tall man brought her all the way to this run-down warehouse. It wasn¡¯t until she heard third master Xiao say he was going to wake her up that she pretended to wake up slowly God knows what method they would use to wake her up. She had to wake up herself. However, when Guan Xi woke up, she pretended to be confused and saw Xiao Laosan¡¯s fat face at first glance. A weak girl who had been kidnapped would have a reaction when she saw that the kidnapper was someone she had offended before. What would her reaction be? Panic, pity, weakness, and helplessness? ! ! Well, that was probably the case. Guan Xi had never been kidnapped before, and to be honest, she did have experience kidnapping others in the past. At this moment, she saw Xiao Lao San and widened her eyes in shock. ¡°It¡¯s you, you¡­ why did you bring me here? ¡± Her voice trembled slightly, full of fear. ¡°hehe. ¡± Xiao Lao San Sneered and stared at Guan Xi with a malicious gaze. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s woman, last time you pointed at me and yelled and broke my fingers, remember? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face turned Pale, obviously remembering. She sat up from the ground and wanted to stand up, but she seemed to have climbed up twice because of fear. She didn¡¯t get up and fell heavily onto the ground again. Her hands supported the floor, and her feet supported the floor. She stared at Xiao Laosan in horror and retreated desperately. ¡°It seems that you have remembered. ¡± Xiao Laosan¡¯s eyes were like a cold snake. He stared at Guan Xi and ordered the bodyguards on both sides, ¡°hold her down. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The bodyguards listened to the order and two went forward, Holding Guan Xi on both sides. Guan Xi began to struggle as if it was her duty. She screamed sharply, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go, let me go. You¡­ all of you, let me go quickly, or I¡­ I¡¯ll let master Jiu take care of you. ¡± Her voice was filled with tears. Xiao Laosan slowly squatted down. He looked at Guan Xi¡¯s teary eyes and sneered, ¡°when a little beauty cries, it¡¯s like a pear blossom with rain. It makes one¡¯s heart ache. Was it because of your little face that Jianyan fell in love with you? ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip and looked at Xiao Laosan with tears in her eyes. She seemed to be trembling slightly, but she also seemed to have heard Xiao Laosan mention master Jiu and her spirits were lifted. ¡°I, I¡¯m telling you¡­ quickly let me go, or else¡­ or else master Jiu will not let you go. ¡± Slap With a crisp slap, third Xiao raised his hand and Swung It, giving Guan Xi a heavy slap on the face. Guan Xi¡¯s head was knocked to the side. The corner of her pink lips seemed to have been broken, and a stream of bright red blood flowed out. Guan Xi¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. She exerted force on the joints of her little white hands, and it took her a long time to suppress the urge to get up and beat the old thing up. Third Xiao laughed sinisterly. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan? Do you think I¡¯m really afraid of him? He¡¯s just a cripple sitting in a wheelchair. Do you think I¡¯m really afraid of him? ¡± Guan Xi snorted coldly in her heart. F * Ck, what¡¯s the point of not being afraid of kidnapping me? Aren¡¯t you going to use it to threaten Master Jiu later? If you¡¯re not afraid, then be a man and face him head-on, you idiot! Of course, Guan Xi was only thinking about this in her heart. She was now a weak, pitiful, and Helpless Little White Rabbit Xi who was at the mercy of others. She was a meat on the chopping block. Yes, she had to act out the role of a meat on the chopping block. Guan Xi was pressed to the ground. She raised her head slightly and stared stubbornly at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Are you really not afraid of Master Jiu? I don¡¯t think so. If you do anything to me, master Jiu will definitely not let you off. ¡± Master Jiu, Master Jiu! Xiao Lao San Listened to Guan Xi Call Xiao Jiuyan, and he could not keep his mouth shut without the word ¡°master¡± . Not only her, but Tong city, and even the entire Z country, when it came to the Xiao family, there was only one serious master. He and fourth were not on the same level. ¡°Let you go? You wish. ¡± Xiao Lao San¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He stretched out his right hand in front of Guan Xi. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the debt of breaking my finger with you the last time. How could I let you go so easily? ¡± As he spoke, he winked at the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard understood and pulled Guan Xi¡¯s hand over. He forcefully spread her little white hand and pressed it against the rough concrete floor of the warehouse. Guan Xi¡¯s hand was very beautiful! It was small and fair like porcelain. Her nails were round and her joints were exquisite. It was comparable to a professional hand model. And now, because her hand had been violently pulled by the bodyguard, it had rubbed against the concrete floor. A layer of skin had fallen off, and there were faint traces of blood seeping out from it. Guan Xi seemed to have realized what he was going to do, and her black eyes were filled with fear. She screamed in panic, ¡°you¡­ what are you going to do? ¡± ¡°B * Tch, last time you broke one of my fingers, I didn¡¯t want anything more from you. Just give me back two fingers. ¡± Third Xiao Stared at Guan Xi coldly, and his tone was filled with excitement and viciousness ¡°Logically speaking, you are my niece-in-law, and as an uncle, I should treat you better. But you provoked me first, so now that I¡¯m attacking you, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not giving you face, my niece-in-law. ¡± As Third Xiao spoke, he raised his foot high and stomped down heavily¡­ ¡­ [ end of Second Watch, Goodnight Kiss ] Chapter 356 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened. Time seemed to have frozen. She watched helplessly as Xiao Laosan¡¯s foot stomped heavily on her delicate fingers. ¡°Ah! ¡± Guan Xi cried out in pain. She was in so much pain that her face turned pale. The color of her originally pink lips instantly disappeared, turning as Pale as paper. However, Xiao Laosan seemed to be pleased by her scream. His Big Foot stomped on Guan Xi¡¯s hand, crushing it back and forth. His eyes were filled with a sadistic fervor. He said excitedly, ¡°scream again. Scream a few more times. Let¡¯s hear it. ¡± After he said that, Guan Xi did not make another sound. Biting her lower lip with her snow-white Teeth, Guan Xi looked at Third Xiao stubbornly, full of contempt and disdain. Third Xiao seemed to be angered by Guan Xi¡¯s gaze. He used more strength to crush Guan Xi¡¯s fingers with his foot. Under his hand was the cement floor. Soon, Guan Xi¡¯s fair and tender palm was ground into a bloody mess. Even the cement floor was stained with blood. ¡°Bitch, scream. Scream for me. ¡± Xiao Laosan Frantically stepped on Guan Xi¡¯s hand a few more times. He shouted excitedly, ¡°F * Ck You, scream for me! Doesn¡¯t it hurt? Ah? ¡± Xiao Laosan wanted to let Guan Xi taste the pain of having her finger forcefully broken. However, he did not expect Guan Xi to let out a blood-curdling scream other than the one she had just stepped on. She had forcefully withstood the following few blows. Should he say that it was his nephew who had chosen a good wife? She was so tough! But now that she had fallen into his hands, being tough was not a good choice. Xiao Laosan looked at Guan Xi maliciously. ¡°If you don¡¯t scream, doesn¡¯t it hurt? It seems like you want to taste something even more ruthless? ¡± This sentence seemed to Scare Guan Xi. Her small body shrank a little. Obviously, it had fallen into Xiao Laosan¡¯s eyes. But even in such a scared situation, she still forced herself to raise her head.¡±¡­ Do whatever you want. I¡­ I won¡¯t scream again.¡± As she spoke, she slowly curved her lips. Her lips were so pale, but the smile that curved up was still full of contempt and ridicule. It was as if she did not put Xiao Lao San in her eyes at all. ¡°You¡­ treated me like this. Master¡­ Master Jiu will definitely not let you off. ¡± ¡°F * CK, you stinky! B * Tch! ¡± These words once again ignited Xiao Lao San¡¯s anger. He crouched down and raised his hand to Slap Guan Xi¡¯s face. Guan Xi¡¯s small face had been slapped twice and had already swelled up. The corners of her lips were red with blood. Her face was gradually swollen with the ferocious five palm prints, destroying her delicate little face. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of him? ¡± After Slapping Guan Xi and venting his anger, Third Xiao calmed down a lot. He looked at Guan Xi ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him. I¡¯ll call him now and tell him that you¡¯re in my hands. My niece, my nephew is famous for being ruthless. Do you think he¡¯ll save you or not? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was burning with pain, but she still answered without thinking, ¡°ninth master will definitely save me. When that time comes¡­ you won¡¯t have a good time. ¡± Xiao Lao San Looked at Guan Xi gloomily and said in a sinister voice, ¡°you¡¯re in my hands. It¡¯s really not a good life. It¡¯s also because of you, you bitch. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and did not speak. She lowered her eyes as if she was scared by Xiao Lao San. ¡­ Xiao Lao San took out his phone and found Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s phone number. He dialed it. Du Du Du du Du The phone was being picked up. Xiao Lao San held the phone and his fingers were trembling with excitement. He had tied Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife to his hands. Xiao Jiuyan seemed to be very concerned about his wife. Now he had a hostage. Xiao Jiuyan, what would his nephew do? He would be obedient and agree to his conditions. ¡­ Soon, Xiao Lao San¡¯s phone call to Xiao Jiuyan was connected. Xiao Lao San even deliberately turned on the speakerphone. ¡°This document has been signed. Take it away. ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice came from the receiver, and he seemed to be busy flipping through the document. ¡°Who is it? ¡± After three or four seconds, he heard the man¡¯s cold voice. ¡°nephew, it¡¯s me, third uncle, ¡± Xiao Lao San said with a smile. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was very light, without any fluctuation. ¡°third uncle, is there something wrong? ¡± ¡°Jiuyan, third uncle called you, of course there¡¯s something wrong. ¡± Xiao Lao San now felt that he had a card in his hand, and his tone could not help but carry a hint of excitement. ¡°third uncle invited your little wife, Oh, my niece-in-law, to come over and sit with me. You don¡¯t mind, do you? ¡± On the other end of the phone, Xiao Jiuyan was silent for a while before he said faintly, ¡°you brought her over? ¡± ¡°Yes, little nephew. Your wife is with me now¡­ ¡± Xiao Lao San said proudly. He wanted to get to the point. ¡°You¡­ ¡± But he was suddenly interrupted by Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was cold and clear, but there was still no fluctuation. ¡°since she¡¯s with you, I¡¯ll have to trouble third uncle to send her back later. Third Uncle, is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Xiao Lao San did not expect Xiao Jiuyan to have such a reaction. When he received his phone call and heard that his wife was with him, shouldn¡¯t he be anxious and panic? Why did he ask him to send her back so calmly. Play dumb with him? Xiao Lao San was flustered and exasperated. He could not control his emotions and roared into the microphone, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, do you really think that I invited her to sit here. Let me tell you, your woman is now in my hands. If you want her to return safely, you have to agree to my conditions. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that she will return unharmed. I can send her back to you even if she¡¯s missing an arm or a leg, right?¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked, ¡°what conditions? ¡± ¡°I want 50% of your shares in the Xiao Corporation. ¡± Xiao Lao San saw that Xiao Jiuyan was about to agree to the conditions, so he suppressed his excitement and excitement and said, ¡°the position of the head of the Xiao Family, and¡­ ¡± ¡°third uncle, you¡¯re getting old. Is Your brain damaged? ¡± On the phone, Xiao Jiuyan sneered lightly. This laughter was so obvious that it was on speaker. Everyone in the warehouse could hear the mockery in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s chuckle. Xiao Lao San¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what did you say? ¡± ¡°How much do you think a woman is worth? Is She worth that much money? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice came clearly from the microphone. Xiao Lao San was stunned and said, ¡°don¡¯t you like this woman? Or do you not believe that I have her? ¡± Xiao Lao San¡¯s face darkened. He bent down and placed the phone in front of Guan Xi. He said fiercely, ¡°say a few words. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and bit her Pale lips with her pearly white teeth, but she did not speak. This way, she did not cooperate. She did not want Master Jiu to know that she was really in Xiao Lao San¡¯s hands. She wanted Master Jiu to put in effort to save her. Chapter 357 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°F * Ck, b * Tch, I¡¯ll make you talk. ¡± Xiao Lao San saw that Guan Xi refused to talk, so he slapped her again. This time, he used almost all of his strength to Make Guan Xi Talk. This time, Guan Xi couldn¡¯t help but grunt. Crystal Tears slid down her fair face, wetting her long eyelashes. She looked very pitiful. Some tears slid down the side of her cheek that was hit, and it was slightly painful. ¡°Wu Wu, master Jiu¡­ Master Jiu, I¡¯m Wen Xi. Master Jiu, it hurts so much. He hit me, please save me¡­ ¡± She could not help but be hit again and again. Seeing that Xiao Jiuyan had picked up the phone, she grabbed onto the life-saving Straw like the person on the other end of the phone was asking for help. Her eyes were red, and she cried miserably, as if she was going to cry into the man¡¯s heart. On the other end of the phone, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s sucking sound suddenly became heavier, revealing some of his emotions. Xiao Lao San Moved The phone away from Guan Xi. He said into the microphone, ¡°little nephew, you heard that your niece-in-law is begging you to save her, right? Why? Are you going to save her or not? It¡¯s up to you. ¡°little nephew, such a beautiful woman, you don¡¯t want her to lose an arm or a leg, or have any more marks on her face, right? Do you agree to the conditions I mentioned just now or not? ¡± After Xiao Lao San finished speaking, he waited for the man on the other end of the phone to speak. Not long after, the man opened his mouth His clear and cold voice was still as calm as ever. ¡°third uncle, you¡¯re really muddle-headed. The Xiao family¡¯s 50% shares and the position of the head of the family. You really dare to ask. Tell me, which woman is worth such a big price. I will not agree to this condition.¡± After a pause, he said calmly, ¡°third uncle, if you send her back now, I will not pursue this matter. If you don¡¯t send her back, then forget it¡­ ¡± Xiao Lao San said, ¡°little nephew, don¡¯t play hard to get. You made her sound so insignificant, isn¡¯t it¡­ ¡± Du Du Du Before he could finish his sentence, his phone was busy. Xiao Jiuyan hung up the phone. Xiao Lao San looked at the darkened phone and his face darkened, as if he still couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Jiuyan had really hung up the phone. Xiao Jiuyan really didn¡¯t care about this woman. But was it possible? If he didn¡¯t care, why did he suddenly marry her, announce his marriage, go on that kind of unrated variety show, and even humiliate him in front of Lao San. To Support This B * Tch. No, this woman must be very important to Xiao Jiuyan. He would only say that to numb him, to make him think that this woman was not important. Thinking of this. Xiao Lao San called Xiao Jiuyan again. Du Du du Du Soon, the call was picked up again. It was still the cold voice of the noble man. ¡°Who is it? ¡± ¡°little nephew, you¡¯re trying to numb me, right? ¡± Xiao Lao San smiled gloomily ¡°I¡¯ve seen this kind of trick many times. This woman is really not important to you. If she wasn¡¯t important, would you let her be rude to me last time and support her ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you want to bring her back in one piece, you have to agree to the conditions I just mentioned. ¡± ¡°third uncle, did you make a mistake? ¡± On the other end of the phone, Xiao Jiuyan seemed to laugh softly. His cold voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Gu Wenxi is indeed my wife, but it¡¯s just a small thing. It¡¯s fine if you usually pamper her, but who would agree to your request for a small thing? ¡°But even if it¡¯s a small thing, it¡¯s still my Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s. Third Uncle, I don¡¯t like others to touch her. ¡°third uncle, please send her back. I won¡¯t pursue this matter. ¡± Xiao Lao San opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t answer. He put himself in Xiao Lao San¡¯s shoes and thought for a moment. If his wife was kidnapped, would he agree to such a request. No, absolutely not. The one at home was already a yellow-faced old woman. She didn¡¯t even have a good figure or good looks. And he was in the business world discussing business with people. Occasionally, he would have romantic encounters in that area. If she knew about it, he would make a big fuss. If the yellow-faced old woman at home was kidnapped, he would wish that the kidnappers would finish her off. He would marry a young and beautiful woman. But that was because the woman in his family was a yellow-faced woman. Now that Xiao Jiuyan was spoiling her so much, did he really have no feelings at all? Xiao Lao San, don¡¯t be paralyzed by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words. He was just playing psychological tactics with you. Xiao Jiuyan seemed to have guessed what Xiao Lao San was thinking He said indifferently, ¡°third uncle, 50% of the shares of the Xiao Family, as well as the position of the head of the family. How much money and power do you need? What kind of beautiful woman can¡¯t you find ¡°Why does third uncle feel that I would agree to such a ridiculous condition for a woman? ¡± These words made Xiao Lao San even more furious. Xiao Jiuyan sighed softly, ¡°third uncle, you are really muddle-headed. ¡± Xiao Lao San stood at the same spot. Xiao Jiuyan said one sentence after another, but he could not refute it. Perhaps his condition was too greedy. With such a huge amount of wealth and power, no matter how much Xiao Jiuyan liked this woman, he would not give up. He asked himself, would he give up? No, he would not give up. No one would give up. Xiao Lao San was unwilling to give up. He did not think that he would be able to turn things around after listening to his fourth brother¡¯s advice. He did not think that this woman did not have such an important place in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s heart. She was completely useless. Xiao Lao San Looked at Guan Xi with a malicious expression. The speakerphone was still on. He stared at Guan Xi with a weird perverted smile on his face He said, ¡°little niece, did you hear what I said just now? Third uncle originally thought that Jiuyan was someone who valued relationships and would save you. However, it seems that you are just like that in his heart. Your phone is still connected. Do you want to ask Jiuyan to save you? ¡± Guan Xi had been listening to the conversation between Xiao Lao San and Xiao Jiuyan from just now until now. When she heard Xiao Jiuyan say, ¡°she is just a toy. ¡°. Guan Xi¡¯s originally Pale face was so pale that it was almost transparent. Now, Xiao Lao San handed the phone to her. Guan Xi¡¯s Pale Lips trembled. ¡°Jiu¡­ Master Jiu. ¡± She called out with difficulty. She had been slapped by Xiao Lao San a few times just now and the corner of her lips had been cut. Now that she was talking, even the wound at the corner of her lips hurt. ¡°Okay. ¡± The Noble Man on the other end of the phone hadn¡¯t hung up yet. When he heard her call him, he only responded with a single tone. It sounded extremely indifferent. It was as if Guan Xi was tied up and fell into Xiao Laosan¡¯s hands, and it didn¡¯t affect him at all. ¡°Master Jiu¡­ I. . . What you said just now, is it true? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the microphone. Her usually soft and coquettish tone seemed so weak at this moment, as if all the strength in her body had been drained by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words just now. ¡°You said that I¡¯m just a little thing, is that true? ¡± She asked. [ thanks for subscribing This is a pet article, it will be reversed, Mwah. ] Chapter 358 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master Jiu, you said that I¡¯m just a small toy. Is that true? ¡± Guan Xi asked weakly. After asking, she held her breath and waited for the man on the other end of the phone to answer. An answer could send her to heaven or hell. Who knew how much time had passed. Maybe it was just a few seconds, or maybe it was just a few minutes. The man¡¯s indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone. He said, ¡°Madam, be good. Don¡¯t mess around. ¡± Don¡¯t make a scene? What did he mean? He meant not to ask such an obvious question. Make a scene without reason? Guan Xi¡¯s little face was as Pale as a piece of paper at this moment, as if Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s answer had given her a huge blow. Just now, she had vowed to Xiao Lao San that ninth master would definitely come and save her. She had been looking forward to it and believed in it. Now, she was in despair. Guan Xi had originally raised her head to talk on the phone. The curve of her fair and beautiful neck was very beautiful. But now, after listening to ninth master¡¯s answer, she seemed to have lost all her strength. She collapsed weakly on the ground. One Side of Guan Xi¡¯s face was leaning against the cold and rough cement floor. The bright light in her big black eyes gradually disappeared. There was a dead silence. Her black and lively eyes seemed to have lost all light. Ninth Master did not have her in his heart at all, right. Yes, it had been like this for a long time. On the first day of her marriage with ninth master, ninth master did not let her into the room and directly threw her out. He punished her easily after that. He did not treat her like a little wife. She had told him so many times that she liked him. She had told him so many times that she loved him. Over and over again, but what did Master Jiu say to her? Nothing. He had never said that he loved her. Guan Xi lay on the floor. She slowly closed her eyes as if she was dead. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you really don¡¯t care about your little toy at all? ¡± Xiao Lao San saw that Xiao Jiuyan had asked Guan Xi a question with a casual attitude, and he finally lost his composure. He said into the phone, ¡°little nephew, I really underestimated you. I thought you were cold-hearted and cold-hearted, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so heartless. Even if it¡¯s just a little thing, it¡¯s still registered to be married to you. After sleeping for so long, are you really going to give up just like that? ¡± ¡°THIRD UNCLE, I¡¯ve made it clear enough. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone calmly ¡°You don¡¯t have to test me anymore. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. The position of the head of the Xiao family is not that simple. I have a meeting later, so I won¡¯t waste my time with you. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Du Du Du Xiao Lao San did not expect Xiao Jiuyan to hang up so easily. He immediately dialed the number again, but he did not expect that there was no connection at all. It was as if he really felt that it was a waste of time to discuss the kidnapping of his wife with him again. Xiao Lao San made a third call, but he was hung up again. His fat face was extremely ugly, covered in a layer of gloom. He really did not expect his nephew to be so unreasonable. He actually did not have any feelings for this woman at all. From the moment he called, he clearly heard this woman crying for help, but he did not even ask her about the situation. Xiao Laosan¡¯s fat hand passed the phone to the bodyguard beside him. He squatted down and used his intact left hand to pull Guan Xi¡¯s hair. He forcefully pulled it up, Forcing Guan Xi to raise her head. The hair was pulled and connected to the scalp. Guan Xi had no choice but to lower her head along the hair. She raised her head again and opened her eyes. There was no emotion in those black eyes. They were just staring blankly at Xiao Laosan. Nothing could be more sorrowful than death of the heart. That was all she was feeling right now. She had been abandoned so completely. She had been abandoned so completely. ¡°B * Tch, how dare you look at me with that expression. ¡± Xiao Laosan was now filled with anger. Whenever he thought about how it was useless to capture this woman, he wished that he could slap her again. However, his other hand was injured. Even if he slapped Guan Xi, he would feel pain. He Did Not Touch Guan Xi. Xiao Laosan stared at Guan Xi with malicious eyes. He suddenly laughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Jiuyan would come to save you? Listen, he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you at all. He only treats you as something that can be discarded at will. ¡± Guan Xi gritted her teeth. Her eyelashes trembled like a small fan, casting a shadow under her eyelids. Her expression was filled with suppressed pain. Xiao Laosan saw her like this and his anger from Xiao Jiuyan hanging up the phone dissipated a little. He spoke.. Every word was like a knife stabbing into Guan Xi¡¯s heart. ¡°That little nephew of mine doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of warmth towards people. Do you really think that she would come to save you? That day in the private room, you yelled at me because of him. Hehe, now that it¡¯s in my hands, do you regret it? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t regret it! ¡± Guan Xi gently let go of the corner of her lips that she had bitten. She replied in a low voice, ¡°even if Master Jiu doesn¡¯t have me in his heart, I¡¯m willing to do anything for him. I definitely won¡¯t regret it. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, b * Tch. ¡± Xiao Laosan thought that Guan Xi had already lost all hope when she saw the way Xiao Jiuyan was acting towards her. He might be dissatisfied with Xiao Jiuyan in his heart, but he did not expect to hear such a loving reply. He loathed Xiao Jiuyan, and now he was even angrier at the woman who was protecting Xiao Jiuyan. Ignoring his injured right hand, Xiao Lao San raised his hand and slapped Guan Xi again. The pain on her cheek came. Guan Xi stared at Xiao Lao San without blinking. Her originally silent eyes seemed to be burning with love. Guan Xi said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯m willing to do anything for Master Jiu. ¡± ¡­ In the Xiao Group building. In the president¡¯s office. The phone had just been hung up. Xiao Jiuyan was holding the phone with his big hand. His eyes were dark and his face was terrifyingly cold. ¡°MASTER JIU? ¡± Li Tezhu had just come to deliver the documents. He informed Master Jiu that he would have a meeting later, but he saw master Jiu pick up two calls. He said something, and it sounded like it had something to do with the young mistress. The call ended, and a few other calls came in, but they were all hung up. Li Tezhu asked carefully, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, master JIU? What happened? Did something happen to the mistress? ¡± Clang, Clang! Li Tezhu¡¯s words had just ended. Xiao Jiuyan swept the things on his desk to the ground. A layer of ice covered his forehead, and a haze entered his eyes. ¡°Go and contact Xu Ye. Tell him to come here immediately, immediately. ¡± Special Assistant Li did not know what had happened, but he had never seen such a terrifying expression on master Jiu¡¯s face in the past few years. He immediately agreed, ¡°yes, Master Jiu. ¡± He immediately rushed out to contact Xu Ye. After Xiao Jiuyan finished instructing special assistant Li, he wanted to call Shi Budai. Shi Budai was well-informed and was best at finding people. Chapter 359 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan wanted to find Shi Budai¡¯s number from his phone¡¯s contact list. His well-defined fingers trembled violently. He pressed it a few times before he dialed Shi Budai¡¯s number. Shi Budai¡¯s phone was picked up, and a deafening DJ music was heard. It seemed that he was hunting at a nightclub somewhere. Shi Budai¡¯s voice was soon heard. With the background noise of the nightclub, Shi Budai¡¯s voice could still be heard clearly ¡°Hello, old Xiao, why are you suddenly calling me at this hour? I just got my hands on a pretty good girl here. If you have something to say, just say it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. Don¡¯t disturb my beautiful night tonight. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan opened his mouth, and his voice was slightly trembling as he said, ¡°Budai, my wife has been kidnapped by Xiao Lao San. ¡± ¡°What? What kidnapped? ¡± The music on the other end was too loud, so Shi Budai could not hear it clearly. However, he could keenly sense what had happened from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone. ¡°Old Xiao, wait for me for a moment. Shall I go somewhere else? ¡± After a while, Shi Budai¡¯s voice sounded again. It was no longer as noisy as before. Shi Budai asked, ¡°old Xiao, what did you just say? What was tied up? Say it again. ¡± ¡°My wife was taken away by Xiao Lao San, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said. His voice sounded calm, but if one listened carefully, it seemed to be hoarse from his throat. ¡°F * CK! ¡± Shi Budai said, ¡°Xiao Lao San, your third uncle? That fat pig? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°Budai, can you help me find out where they are? Quickly! ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away. Give me an hour, ¡± Shi Budai said. Xiao Jiuyan said Hoarsely, ¡°an hour is too long, half an hour. ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m F * Cking installing GPS on Xiao Lao San? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how big Tong city is. Besides, they might not be in Tong city. Old Xiao, you¡¯re forcing me¡­ ¡± Shi Budai said irritably, ¡°forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll do it right away. I¡¯ll help you find them as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently. Shi Budai hung up the phone. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair. He stared at the phone in front of him. His deep, dark eyes were a little red, and even a little ferocious. His gaze went past the phone and landed on his two legs. His big hand hammered down hard on his legs. It did not match the huge force. He only felt a slight tingling pain. Why? Why couldn¡¯t his legs stand up? Why couldn¡¯t his legs move? Why! Ever since Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s legs could not stand up, he had never hated himself so much that he was paralyzed. If he could stand up, he would be able to find that silly little lady by himself. He really wanted to call Xiao Lao San Desperately and tell him to let his wife Go. He could agree to the conditions he wanted. But he couldn¡¯t. Xiao Lao San had kidnapped the silly little lady to threaten him. If he really agreed, he would only let Xiao Lao San Take the initiative and suppress him. At that time, the silly little lady would be even more dangerous. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s black eyes were bottomless. He did not even dare to think about what kind of torture the little silly would suffer if she fell into the hands of Xiao Lao San. That sentence lingered in his ear, ¡°ninth master, I¡¯m in pain. Save me. ¡± Also, she begged and asked expectantly, ¡°ninth master, you said that I¡¯m just a little toy. Is that true? ¡± No, it¡¯s not true. None of it is true. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep eyes gradually turned red, and they were filled with red blood vessels. Xiao Lao San. If the little silly came back this time, he would definitely crush his bones and scatter his ashes. ¡­ In the warehouse. Guan Xi was still lying on the ground. Xiao Laosan had said a lot of things to provoke her, just to see her despair, fear, and helplessness. But after talking for more than ten minutes, he felt that he had admired enough. Xiao Laosan stared at Guan Xi and said, ¡°since Xiao Jiuyan doesn¡¯t intend to save you, it¡¯s useless for you to keep it. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Laosan with fear in her eyes and said in a trembling voice, ¡°you¡­ what do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Do what? ¡± Xiao Laosan laughed eerily. ¡°You broke a finger of mine. Don¡¯t think you can do it so easily. ¡± As he said this, he stared at Guan Xi¡¯s swollen face and said to the tall man, ¡°do you have a knife? ¡± ¡°Yes, third master. ¡± The tall man took out a knife from his trouser pocket and removed the SCABBARD. The sharp knife emitted a chilling silver light and respectfully handed it to third master Xiao. Third Xiao held the knife and played with it in his hand. He put the Cold Knife Against Guan Xi¡¯s cheek. Guan Xi widened her eyes and screamed, ¡°What are you doing? You¡­ you take the knife away from me¡­ take it away¡­ quickly take it away¡­ ¡± There was a faint sob in her voice, as if she would break down in the next second. Xiao Lao San looked at her terrified expression He said viciously, ¡°It¡¯s said that women love beauty the most. You¡¯re an actress in the entertainment industry. This face of yours is very important, right? If I cut a scar on this pretty little face, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to stand in the entertainment industry in the future. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s entire body trembled a little, and she stared at the knife that was sticking to her face from the corner of her eyes. Xiao Lao San laughed when he saw her like this. He held the knife and the tip of the knife slowly made a cut on Guan Xi¡¯s face. Guan Xi¡¯s face was cut open and bright red blood flowed out from the cut. The blood seemed to have stimulated Xiao San. Xiao San moved his hands a little more, intending to cut a cut on Guan Xi¡¯s face to his chin. Xiao San¡¯s wrist had just moved when something unexpected happened. Guan Xi, who was still shivering on the cement floor, had a crying expression on her face. She supported herself on the ground with one hand and snatched the knife from Xiao San¡¯s hand with the other. She looked like a soft and fierce little leopard She bounced up from the ground. Xiao San didn¡¯t have time to react. Even the tall man, the short man, and the bodyguard couldn¡¯t react in time. Xiao San had four bodyguards with him. All of them had guns on their waists. Guan Xi got up from the ground. No one knew how she did it. She was like a ghost, almost in an instant. The bodyguard screamed and the knife in her hand stabbed the bodyguard¡¯s heart. Warm blood spurted out and sprayed on Guan Xi¡¯s face and clothes. Without any pause, Guan Xi pulled out the knife and stabbed the bodyguard who was closest to her. The second one¡­ ¡­ The other two bodyguards saw their companions die tragically and reacted. Both of them hurriedly pulled out their guns. One of them had just pulled out his gun and was killed by Guan Xi before he could open the safety. The other one held a gun and looked at Guan Xi in panic. ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t come over. If¡­ if you come over again, I¡¯ll shoot. ¡± Guan Xi held the small knife in her hand. The knife that was originally glowing with silver light was now covered in blood. The blood dripped onto the cement floor along the tip of the knife¡­ ¡­ [ thanks for the subscription ] Chapter 360 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The blood dripped onto the cement floor along the tip of the knife. Guan Xi stepped on the blood stains. There was the blood of two dead bodyguards on her body. The wound on her face that was cut by Xiao Laosan was also bleeding. She looked like a ghost bathed in blood. Her entire body exuded a cold and cruel aura. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come over¡­ ¡± The bodyguard¡¯s hand that was holding the gun was trembling. The person holding the gun was him. He was actually scared by Guan Xi and took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯t come over¡­ if you come over again, I¡¯ll shoot. ¡± Guan Xi turned a deaf ear, as if the gun in the bodyguard¡¯s hand was not a lethal gun that threatened her life, but just a piece of scrap metal. Her footsteps were very steady as she continued to approach the bodyguard. ¡°Idiot, quickly shoot her and kill her. ¡± Xiao Lao San saw that the situation was not good and roared, ¡°quickly shoot her, kill her immediately, kill her for me! ¡± As his voice fell. The bodyguard seemed to have woken up from a dream. He opened the safety and aimed at Guan Xi, ready to pull the trigger¡­ ¡­ But it was already too late. The bodyguard felt a pain in his chest. The Knife in Guan Xi¡¯s hand had already stabbed into his chest. How was that possible. She was clearly five meters away just now. How could she have such speed. The bodyguard stared at Guan Xi in shock. Guan Xi met his gaze and seemed to know what he was thinking. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re too slow. ¡± Really too slow. Holding the gun and opening the safety was like a slow-motion movie to her. As she spoke, Guan Xi smiled and pulled the knife out of the bodyguard¡¯s chest. She slowly turned around and looked at the last bodyguard indifferently. The bodyguard also held a gun in his hand, but when he saw Guan Xi looking at him, he actually threw the gun to the ground and knelt down with a PLOP. ¡°please, don¡¯t kill me¡­ I just followed third master here, I didn¡¯t want to do anything to you. ¡± The three companions who had already died tragically made the bodyguard feel incomparable fear. He vaguely felt that the girl in front of him was simply too strong to be human. Even if she only had a small knife in her hand, and he was holding a gun, she would not be a threat to him. ¡°Please, let me go. ¡± As the bodyguard spoke, he kowtowed to the ground. ¡°I just got married last year, and my daughter is only ten months old this year. I don¡¯t want to die yet. I just want to earn some milk powder money for my daughter. Please, let me go! ¡± Guan Xi stopped in her tracks. She looked down at the bodyguard from above. The bodyguard cried bitterly, tears and snot coming out of his eyes. Xiao Laosan did not expect this bodyguard to betray him. He shouted, ¡°Ah Wen, I have always treated you well. What are you doing now? Get up and kill her for me. ¡± The bodyguard called Ah Wen did not listen to Xiao Lao San. He was still begging Guan Xi. He Only Begged Guan Xi not to kill him. He was already dead. How could she treat him well. Moreover, Xiao Lao San was not as generous as he said to the bodyguards. The bodyguard was responsible for the safety of the employer, but it was not to the extent of working for the employer. ¡°Please, I still have a daughter¡­ my daughter has not called me Daddy. I don¡¯t want to die yet! ¡± As the bodyguard said, he knocked his head several times on the cement floor. Guan Xi looked down at the bodyguard. Her expression was extremely cold, and she looked at him as if he was an ant. She took two more steps forward. As the bodyguard knocked his head, she slowly bent down and picked up the gun on the floor. ¡°You can go. ¡± Guan Xi said indifferently, ¡°now, get lost. ¡± What she meant was that the bodyguard had left. The bodyguard raised his head. His face was full of surprise and joy, mixed with fear. He looked exceptionally twisted. ¡°thank you, thank you. I¡¯ll get out of here right now. ¡± The bodyguard kowtowed twice more and left the warehouse. ¡­ There were four bodyguards in the warehouse. Xiao Lao San. The tall man and the short man. Guan Xi. Now one bodyguard had run away and three had died. The air was filled with the faint smell of blood. Guan Xi slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Lao San. ¡°Don¡¯t you move. ¡± Xiao Lao San had already pulled out a small handgun from his body. He pointed it at Guan Xi and said, ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll shoot you. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Lao San indifferently. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her gaze shifted from Xiao Lao San to the tall man and the short man. ¡°Do you two want to die now, or do you want to wait until I finish Xiao Lao San before I finish you off? ¡± Her tone was very calm, as if she was talking about the fine weather today. There seemed to be some joy in it. The tall man and the short man, on the other hand, had goosebumps all over their bodies when they heard that. The tall man didn¡¯t say anything. The short man¡¯s personality was impulsive, so he blurted out, ¡°what can a woman like you do? Can you kill the three of us at once? ¡± Bang! Guan Xi fired a shot expressionlessly. This shot landed on the short man¡¯s thigh. The short man was shot in the leg. He let out a miserable cry and knelt down. There was a faint white smoke at the pitch-black muzzle of the gun. Guan Xi said indifferently, ¡°not to mention that there are only the three of you here. Even if there were ten more of you, trash like you, I would still kill you. ¡± At this moment, the short man¡¯s eyes finally showed fear. The tall man¡¯s expression was not good either. He started to tremble in fear. Bang Bang! Guan Xi fired two more shots. Her marksmanship was extremely accurate. These two shots directly hit the legs of the tall man. The tall man also let out a blood-curdling scream and collapsed onto the ground. Guan Xi said, ¡°the two of you can stay here for now. Don¡¯t even think about running away. After I finish dealing with third uncle, I¡¯ll come back to settle the score with you. ¡± Bang! As Guan Xi spoke, a gunshot rang out. Her arm was in intense pain. A bullet shot out from her arm. It was Xiao Laosan who fired the shot. Guan Xi withdrew her gaze from the tall man and the short man and looked at Xiao Laosan. She smiled and looked at Xiao Lao San with a gentle gaze ¡°third uncle, why are you in such a hurry? Your niece-in-law will be here to play with you soon. ¡± As she spoke, she took a step forward. This was just a small step, but Xiao Lao San was greatly stimulated by the death of three bodyguards just now. He shouted hysterically, ¡°don¡¯t come over! ¡± As he said this, he pulled the trigger again. Bang Bang Bang¡­ ¡­ Three shots were fired. Three bullets were fired. Because Xiao Lao San was too flustered when he fired, two missed. One of the bullets brushed past the side of Guan Xi¡¯s arm, leaving a red bloody mark. The three shots did not seem to affect Guan Xi at all. She still took steady steps and moved two steps closer to Xiao San. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come over. ¡± Xiao San¡¯s hand that was holding the gun trembled violently. ¡°just now¡­ was just A¡­ A warning to you. If you come over again, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± ¡°Kill me? ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and asked with a smile, ¡°didn¡¯t third uncle just order someone to kill me? The gun is in your hand. You can do it yourself. ¡± Chapter 361 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION As she spoke, she took another step forward. At this moment, she was already very close to third Xiao. Third Xiao should have fired again, and at such a close distance, the probability of him hitting her was very high. But for some reason, this shot just couldn¡¯t go on. He looked at Guan Xi, who had a hint of a smile between her delicate brows, and a strange feeling welled up in his heart. Even if he fired this shot, it wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to her. ¡°What, third uncle isn¡¯t going to shoot? ¡± Guan Xi had already walked up to Xiao Laosan and stood still. Xiao Laosan stepped backward. Because he was too fat, he retreated quickly and staggered a step. His fat body fell backward and he fell to the ground with a bang. Guan Xi squatted down as well. She played with the gun casually and then pressed the muzzle of the gun against Xiao Laosan¡¯s forehead. She asked with a smile, ¡°third uncle, now that you¡¯re in my hands, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s having a hard time. How do you feel? ¡± After a pause, Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. She asked again, ¡°you hurt my face just now, and then you shot me. Do you regret it? ¡± These questions were all questions that Xiao Lao San had asked Guan Xi not long ago. Breaking one of his fingers, standing up for Xiao Jiuyan, and falling into his hands, did you regret it? The person who had been on the chopping board had now become fish meat. And was waiting to be slaughtered by the person who had been fish meat just now. Xiao Lao San Panted heavily and his nostrils were twitching violently. ¡°regret? I, Xiao Lao San, don¡¯t know how to write the word regret¡­ Jiuyan¡¯s wife, I remember that your name is Gu Wenxi, right? Do you really dare to kill me? She¡¯s just the daughter of a small Gu family. If you kill me, how will the Gu family answer to the Xiao Family Xiao Jiuyan has no feelings for you at all. If you kill me, I¡¯m his third uncle. He will still stand up for me¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiao Laosan originally wanted to say that Xiao Jiuyan would still stand up for him. He was looking at Guan Xi as she spoke. At this moment, he seemed to have seen something horrifying and called out, ¡°your face¡­ ¡± His voice was so terrified that it even changed its tone! Guan Xi was stunned. She wanted to say what had happened to her face? She reached out and touched it. It was the place where Xiao Laosan had cut her with a knife. It was slowly healing. The wound was not big, but it was not small either. It was cut by the sharp tip of the knife. It was about one centimeter in size. The one centimeter-sized wound was clearly still bleeding not long ago, but now it had already healed more than half. Xiao Laosan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He stared at Guan Xi¡¯s face and felt a tingling fear in his scalp. This¡­ This could not be a human ¡­ If it was a human, how could it be injured and heal itself so quickly? The tall man and the short man beside him also noticed this. They even saw that the wound on Guan Xi¡¯s arm, which had just been shot by Xiao Laosan, began to heal quickly. Guan Xi¡¯s fair fingertips touched her face. There was still some blood on her face that had not dried up yet. ¡°Aiya. ¡± She cried out softly, ¡°Oh no, third uncle found out. What should we do? ¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ who are you? ¡± Third Xiao Panted and asked in shock, ¡°no, what kind of monster are you? ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m your niece-in-law, the daughter of the Gu family, Gu Wenxi. Third uncle, do you still have any questions about this? ¡± Third Xiao shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t be the daughter of the Gu family. The Gu family is a small family. I¡¯ve investigated you thoroughly before. You¡¯re a monster, who exactly are you? ¡± ¡°The sound of monsters and monsters is really annoying. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said. Her expression was very cute, but her eyes were filled with indifference and coldness ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to be like this. Look at me now. I¡¯ve suffered so many injuries. I¡¯ll recover soon. I can¡¯t even act coquettishly to ninth master and say that my injuries are very painful. ¡± At the mention of Xiao Jiuyan, Xiao Lao San¡¯s face twisted again. He stared at Guan Xi with disgust and fear and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°since you have this kind of ability and ability, why didn¡¯t you make a move at the beginning? Why did you wait until now to make a move? ¡± ¡°about that. ¡± Guan Xi moved The gun away from Xiao Laosan¡¯s forehead and replaced it with a small knife to press against Xiao Laosan¡¯s neck. Such a sharp knife could cut open his throat with a light cut. ¡°If I didn¡¯t pretend to be captured, how would I know that those two people were ordered by third uncle to use me to harm ninth master. ¡°Moreover, I wasn¡¯t captured or injured. I didn¡¯t wait for you to call ninth master and say that it was very dangerous for me to fall into your hands. How would I know that ninth master cared about me so much and was very anxious ¡°Huh? ¡± Xiao Laosan couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan doesn¡¯t care about you at all. You heard him on the phone just now. He doesn¡¯t care at all whether you¡¯re alive or dead. ¡± ¡°Tsk, Tsk. ¡± Guan Xi curled her lips ¡°Of course master Jiu said that to you. did He tell you that I¡¯m very important to him and that you¡¯re holding me captive? ¡± ¡°third uncle, you really don¡¯t know Master Jiu. Haven¡¯t you noticed that Master Jiu¡¯s tone was heavier than usual when he talked to you on the phone just now? ¡± That kind of tone was usually only used when ninth master was about to lose his temper and punish her Xiao Jingming. However, punishing her and Xiao Devilish child was just child¡¯s play. In Short, Guan Xi had never felt that ninth master was so concealing his anger over the phone. At the very least, ninth master¡¯s feelings for her were definitely not as simple as what he said. She understood this. But, did Ninth Master Love Her¡­ ¡­ Xiao Laosan¡¯s face turned pale. When he first spoke to Xiao Jiuyan on the phone, he thought that he was certain of victory, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to his nephew¡¯s tone. It was just as cold as usual. Xiao Lao San didn¡¯t give up. He said, ¡°you guessed it yourself. Have you ever thought that if you weren¡¯t capable and Xiao Jiuyan couldn¡¯t save you in time, you would have died? ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± Guan Xi tilted her small head and thought for a moment. She smiled like a blooming flower. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, third uncle, master Jiu will definitely send you down to accompany me. It¡¯s not a loss, right? ¡± ¡°Madman, madman¡­ ¡± Xiao Lao San finally understood. The person in front of him. No, this monster in human skin. Not only was his strength terrifying, he didn¡¯t even seem to value his own life very much. And now, he was in her hands¡­ ¡­ ¡°third uncle, we¡¯ve talked long enough. If we continue talking, it¡¯ll waste too much time. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Laosan with a smile. ¡°You just said that I¡¯m Gu Wenxi and that the Gu family wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you, but you¡¯re right. I¡¯m not Gu Wenxi, so I don¡¯t have to worry about the Gu family, right? ¡± ¡°You¡­ you want to kill me? ! ¡± Xiao Laosan was really scared now. His whole body was shaking like a sieve. ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°third uncle, now no one in the Xiao family knows that I¡¯m not Gu Wenxi except for you. So you¡¯re very honored to know my secret. Third Uncle, are you happy? ¡± [ thanks for the subscription. ] Guan Xi¡¯s personality was a little devil. Mwah 9th Master will be online tomorrow. ] Chapter 362 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Lao San was not happy at all. If what his niece-in-law had said was true¡­ Then she was not Gu Wenxi, but had married Xiao Jiuyan under the guise of Gu Wenxi. Not to mention the reason for her doing this, but she would definitely not let Xiao Jiuyan know about this. The secret that could not be let Xiao Jiuyan know was now seriously told to him as his third uncle. What did this mean? It meant that she did not care about letting him know. In her eyes, he was a dead man. Only a dead man would keep his mouth shut and keep a secret. If she told him, it meant¡­ ¡­ that she wanted to kill him to silence him ¡­ Xiao Lao San realized this and the fat on his body began to tremble. Xiao Lao San Screamed Shrilly, ¡°you can¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, ¡­ you can¡¯t kill me, please, don¡¯t kill me! ¡± He was a member of the Xiao family. Although he didn¡¯t hold power now, the wealth of the Xiao family was enough for him to live a life of prosperity. He was too greedy and ended up like this. Guan Xi looked at him with a smile and did not say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me¡­ I won¡¯t tell anyone about you¡­ ¡± Xiao Lao San begged bitterly. He was as arrogant as he was when Guan Xi was captured. Guan Xi moved her wrist slightly and pressed the knife against Xiao Lao San¡¯s neck. She gently cut his neck and said, ¡°third uncle, I¡¯ll let you go, you¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, a pungent smell of urine suddenly came over. It turned out that Xiao Laosan was so frightened by Guan Xi¡¯s action that he peed his pants. Guan Xi frowned. She didn¡¯t have the pleasure of abusing people. She just wanted to have a chat with this very fun and very good at seeking death, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so easily frightened. The space between her eyebrows gradually relaxed. Guan Xi withdrew the knife from Xiao Laosan¡¯s neck, picked up the gun, and pointed it at the center of his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t kill¡­ ¡± Xiao Laosan shouted in horror, Bang Before he could finish his sentence, Guan Xi had already pulled the trigger. Xiao Laosan¡¯s entire body convulsed and convulsed a few times before he lost his breath. There was a bullet hole on his fat forehead, and fresh blood was flowing out. His eyes were wide open, his pupils were dilated, and his face was filled with terror. He looked like he had died with his eyes wide open. Guan Xi slowly stood up. She looked down at Xiao Laosan and sighed, ¡°third uncle, it¡¯s one thing for you to know my secret, but if you want to harm ninth master, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let you stay. ¡± After saying this, Guan Xi turned around. She looked expressionlessly at the tall man and the short man who had witnessed the whole process. The tall man and the short man had just Seen Guan Xi kill three bodyguards. Then, they saw Guan Xi kill third master Xiao without hesitation. She was like a terrifying Rakshasa that had come from hell and was full of murderous aura. Both of them knew clearly that they wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this warehouse today. But as long as it was a human, who would want to die? The short man only had one leg injured by Guan Xi. He thought of the bodyguard who had pleaded for mercy just now and used his other leg, which was not injured, to support himself with his hand. He Knelt in front of Guan Xi ¡°Miss Gu, ¡­ ¡­ Please, let me go, I. . .. ¡°There are old and young in my family. This job was ordered by third master, it has nothing to do with us¡­ ¡­ Please let me go, I. . .. ¡°I also listen to my big brother. I do whatever he and third master say. It has nothing to do with me. Please let me go. ¡± The Big Brother the short man was talking about was the tall man at the side. He did not want to die, so how could the tall man want to die. Hearing the short man throw all the dirty water on him, the tall man slapped him He scolded, ¡°What are you talking about? We do things together. When have you ever taken less money? How dare you put everything on me? When we get out this time, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue. ¡± Guan Xi suddenly spoke. Her voice was very faint, and it actually made people feel a sense of fear. ¡°The two of you will die here today. ¡± After that, Guan Xi slowly raised her gun again¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the cleaning agency. Tang Yu received a phone call from Guan Xi. Hearing her say a few words on the phone, he said lightly, ¡°twenty minutes. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± ¡°Tang Yu, you¡¯re the best! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s soft and sweet voice came from the phone. Tang Yu¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I am, but you only come to me because you have something to do. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy, ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile. ¡°You have to come quickly. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for 9th master to get the address. Hurry up and come over and help me. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± After saying that, Tang Yu coldly hung up the phone. He put on a black Hoodie, went to get the car keys, and walked out. Tang Yue, who was playing minesweeper outside, saw him and said, ¡°brother, are you going out? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Eh, brother, why are you wearing this black Hoodie? You don¡¯t have any work today. ¡± Tang Yue looked at Tang Yu¡¯s outfit and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Her brother would only wear black clothes when he was working. The reason was that it was dirt-resistant and blood couldn¡¯t be seen on it. Sister Xixi was different. She liked clothes that were white. The reason was that she only knew that blood had been spilled because of this. However, sister Xixi¡¯s technique was much better than her brother¡¯s. Every time, the blood on her body was less than her brother¡¯s, or even none. Tang Yue felt that she had every reason to believe that her brother had to wear black clothes when he worked because he did not want to be outdone by sister Xixi. Tang Yu said, ¡°yes, there¡¯s no work. ¡± Tang Yue asked, ¡°then what are you going to do, brother? ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°clean up the mess for your sister Xixi. ¡± Tang Yue:¡±¡­¡± After saying that, Tang Yu left. Tang Yu looked at Tang Yu¡¯s back as he left. He held the mouse in his hand and randomly clicked a few times. ¡°What about my sister Xixi? It¡¯s clearly brother who likes sister Xixi, yet he didn¡¯t say anything. But he cleaned up the mess for sister Xixi. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tang Yue muttered to herself. Forget it. It wasn¡¯t her business anyway, so she didn¡¯t want to think about it. She shifted her gaze to the computer desktop. This round of minesweeper was supposed to be won, but because of the few random clicks she had unconsciously made, it was completely wiped out. ¡°Ah! ¡± Tang Yue let out a small wail. ¡°It could have broken the record. ¡± It was all my brother¡¯s fault! ¡­ Twenty minutes later. At the warehouse. Guan Xi heard the sound of a car in the warehouse and walked out. The moment she came out, she saw a car parked at the warehouse entrance. Tang Yu opened the door and got out of the car dressed in black. ¡°Tang Yu, you¡¯re here. ¡± Guan Xi was in a good mood when she saw Tang Yu. ¡°You¡¯re fast. ¡± She looked at her watch. ¡°It only took 15 minutes. ¡± Tang Yu frowned and ignored Guan Xi¡¯s cheeky smile. ¡°Cut the crap. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Where are the things? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re inside. Wait, I¡¯ll get them for you. ¡± Guan Xi turned around and walked into the warehouse. Tang Yu followed closely behind and went into the warehouse. He saw six bodies and saw that the blood had coagulated not long ago. Chapter 363 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yu frowned and asked, ¡°you did it? ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°Nothing. This idiot wanted to kidnap me and threaten Master Jiu. ¡± Guan Xi pointed at Xiao Laosan, then at the tall man and the short man. ¡°Let these two people kidnap me and kill me. ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi with a complicated expression. He said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to kill anymore? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill anymore. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°But who asked him to want to harm ninth master? ¡± When she said this, she had an innocent expression on her face, and her tone was quite regretful. Tang Yu lowered his eyes to hide his complicated emotions. He said, ¡°you really care about the Xiao Family¡¯s ninth master. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. ¡± Guan Xi suddenly curled her lips. ¡°who asked me to like him? I like him, so I have to do everything I can for him. ¡± Tang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He liked her. He wanted to do everything he could for the person he liked, so wasn¡¯t he the same. Tang Yu looked up at Guan Xi and said, ¡°you asked me to come over. What do you want me to do? ¡± ¡°Get rid of the bodies of these two people. ¡± Guan Xi was referring to the tall man and the short man. ¡°This is Tong city. It won¡¯t take long for Master Jiu to find us. There has to be a reason for the deaths of these people, especially third master Xiao. These two people disappeared. Just think of it as an internal conflict between them that killed third master Xiao. ¡± Tang Yu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you think ninth master Xiao can tell? ¡± ¡°Who knows if he can tell? ¡± Guan Xi blinked and smiled mischievously. ¡°Anyway, I was kidnapped. What happened after I fainted? I don¡¯t know anything. ¡± Tang Yu frowned even more. He wanted to say something else. But he heard Guan Xi say again, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything and I won¡¯t say anything. Master Jiu and the others naturally imagined everything here. That¡¯s how people are. ¡± Tang Yu thought for a moment and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Load them into your car first. Take them away and destroy them. Remember to clean them up properly, ¡± Guan Xi said as she carried the bodies in each hand towards the car outside the warehouse. Guan Xi loaded one of the bodies into the backseat of the car and the other into the trunk. After closing the trunk, Guan Xi thought of something and said to Tang Yu, ¡°hey, Tang Yu, you have to knock me out. This will make it look real. ¡± Tang Yu nodded and walked to Guan Xi¡¯s side. He raised his knife and swung it down. A hand blade hit the back of Guan Xi¡¯s neck cleanly and accurately. ¡°Tang¡­ ¡± Guan Xi shouted as her body fell to the ground. Before she lost consciousness, she thought to herself, Tang Yu is such a jerk. He didn¡¯t even tell me before he hit me. It hurts like hell. Guan Xi lost all her strength and fell to the ground. Tang Yu reached out and held her in his arms. Guan Xi was unconscious. Her palm-sized face was covered in blood. Her lips were Pale, her forehead was smooth and full, and her nose was perky. Tang Yu seemed to have been possessed. He raised his hand gently and touched her soft lips with his fingers. He stared at Guan Xi¡¯s lips. He slightly lowered his head. He originally wanted to kiss her lips, but in the end, it landed on her closed eyes. Tang Yu planted a gentle kiss on Guan Xi¡¯s long eyelashes. This person¡­ Had always treated him as a friend. He had always treated him as a partner. He had always only said, ¡°Tang Yu, I have something to do here. Please help me. ¡°. He was clearly a cleaner. He collected money, killed people, and did business like a businessman. But in Guan Xi¡¯s place, he did not receive any payment. Yet he was willing to do it. It was as if he was possessed. ¡­ Xiao Group building. President¡¯s office. Xu Ye received a call from special assistant Li Tezhu and rushed to Master Jiu¡¯s office. He pushed open the office. Xu Ye saw Xiao jiuyan sitting in a wheelchair behind the desk. The Man Leaned Back Against the SOFA, his hands clasped on his thighs. He lowered his head slightly. He had always been indestructible. Even after knowing that he was paralyzed, he had never fallen. At this moment, he was shrouded in despair and gloom. The air was filled with an extremely low pressure. Xu Ye did not even dare to take a deep breath. After a while, he called out, ¡°ninth master. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan slowly raised his head. His cold eyes were so dark that they could not see the bottom. He said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xu Ye nodded. He said, ¡°special assistant Li Tezhu has already told me about the matter over the phone. Ninth Master, how is sister-in-law¡¯s situation now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said Hoarsely, ¡°I still don¡¯t know. ¡± As he spoke, he raised his head slightly and covered his eyes with his hands. He said, ¡°you wait first. Once the news that we can¡¯t wait for much longer arrives, we¡¯ll set off immediately. ¡± Xu Ye said in a low voice, ¡°yes, Master Jiu. ¡± The waiting time was exceptionally difficult. Xu Ye was at the side, looking at the master Jiu that he worshipped. He sat motionlessly in his wheelchair. His large hands were tightly holding onto his phone, waiting for Shi Budai¡¯s call. He wanted to pick up the call immediately to save his sister-in-law. Buzz Buzz Buzz After a few minutes, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s phone finally rang. He quickly picked up the phone. Because he was too anxious, his phone almost fell to the ground. The slender phone quickly swiped the answer button. Xiao Jiuyan asked, ¡°Budai, how is it? ¡± ¡°I found it. It¡¯s in an abandoned warehouse in the western suburbs of the city. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s voice was heard, with a hint of wanting credit. ¡°Old Xiao, I only used it for more than half an hour this time. Quick¡­ ¡± ¡°Send me the details. ¡± Before he could finish his words, Xiao Jiuyan hung up the phone. The man looked at Xu Ye. ¡°Xu Ye, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± Xu Ye immediately went over and pushed Xiao Jiuyan downstairs. ¡­ The Black Cayenne sped out of the Xiao Group building, followed by two cars. There were a total of seven people in the two cars. They were all long Xiao¡¯s people. This time, in order to Save Guan Xi, Xiao Jiuyan had even used long Xiao. Xu Ye was driving in the driver¡¯s seat. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan through the rearview mirror. Master Jiu had always been indifferent, but this time he was so nervous about his sister-in-law. He must have really been moved. Otherwise, he would not have needed long Xiao to deal with Xiao Lao San. It was only because that person was his sister-in-law that he had used long Xiao¡¯s people. The Xiao Group was not close to the warehouse in the western suburbs of the city. Even if the car drove at full speed, it would still take more than twenty minutes. When they reached the warehouse door, Xu Ye opened the door, took out a wheelchair from the trunk, and helped Xiao Jiuyan into the wheelchair. Long Xiao and the others also got out of the car. Each of them was fully armed. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in the wheelchair. At this time, he completely ignored the danger and said, ¡°Xu Ye, push me in. ¡± Xu Ye didn¡¯t move, but said, ¡°Master Jiu, do you want to wait outside for a while? Wei Yi and I will go in to check to see if it is dangerous. ¡± ¡°No need. Push me in, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said in a deep voice, ¡°if there is danger, Xiao Lao San should know that we have made such a big noise. ¡± He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to call Xiao Lao San third uncle now. ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± Xu Ye replied. He pushed Xiao Jiuyan and slowly entered the warehouse¡­ ¡­ [ thanks for the subscription ] Chapter 364 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xu Ye pushed Xiao Jiuyan into the warehouse. The air was filled with a thick, nauseating smell of blood. When they entered, what they saw made everyone stop breathing. They saw five people lying in the huge warehouse. Xiao Lao San was the closest to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wheelchair. From the looks of it, he was already dead. Not Far Away, there were three corpses of bodyguards in black suits. Their white shirts were dyed red with blood. It was obvious that they were no longer alive. Xiao Jiuyan saw his silly wife lying the furthest away from him. His silly wife was lying on the ground. Her white clothes were stained with blood. Her palm-sized face was also stained with blood. Her entire person seemed to have been dyed red with blood. Looking from afar, she was lying on the cold cement floor, not moving at all. She did not even know if she was alive or dead. ¡°Madam! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan called out his name. His voice was deep and hoarse, as if it came out of his throat and was stained with blood. Madam, his Madam. Blue veins bulged on the back of his hand. Xiao Jiuyan supported himself with the wheelchair and stood up shakily. ¡°Master Jiu¡­ ¡± Xu ye saw the situation and exclaimed, ¡°your leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet. The doctor said you can¡¯t move. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it. He took a step forward, but it was only one step before he fell heavily to the ground. ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, are you okay? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu¡­ ¡± Behind him, a few long Xiao who had followed him in quickly surrounded him. Wei Yi and another man helped Xiao Jiuyan up from the ground. Xu Ye quickly walked to Guan Xi¡¯s side. He bent down, his fingers trembling, and Checked Guan Xi¡¯s breathing. A faint, warm breath sprayed on Xu Ye¡¯s fingers. Xu Ye could not hold back the excitement in his heart. He shouted in a trembling voice, ¡°ninth master, sister-in-law, sister-in-law is still alive¡­ ¡± On the other side, Wei Yi had already helped Xiao Jiuyan back to his chair. Hearing Xu Ye¡¯s words, Wei Yi Pushed Ninth Master Towards Guan Xi. When he reached Guan Xi¡¯s side, Xiao Jiuyan wanted to Hug Guan Xi, but he was in a wheelchair and could not reach her. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Xu Ye, give her¡­ give her to me. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± As Xu ye spoke, he carefully put one hand around Guan Xi¡¯s slender back and the other hand around Guan Xi¡¯s legs. He picked her up and carefully placed her in Master Jiu¡¯s arms. Xiao Jiuyan Hugged Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly, and her breathing was weak. He Hugged Guan Xi as if she was a fragile treasure. His movements were very light, afraid that she would break if he touched her lightly. Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head. His Deep Eyes Reflected Guan Xi¡¯s little face that was covered in blood. The man¡¯s slender fingers trembled as he touched Guan Xi¡¯s little face. He said in a low voice, ¡°madam, it¡¯s okay. ¡± His gaze fell on her hands again. Her fair and tender hands were swollen, as if they had been crushed by something. How could he imagine how much pain and suffering she had suffered before he came? It was all his fault. He did not protect this silly little madam well. ¡°Ninth Master, ¡± Xu Ye reminded him in a low voice, ¡°sister-in-law is injured. It¡¯s more important that you go back and take a look at her. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi without blinking and said calmly, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. ¡± He paused and said, ¡°Call Butler Xiang and ask him to contact Dr. Song to wait for orders at the mansion. ¡± ¡°Yes, ninth master, ¡± Xu Ye answered. He looked at the warehouse and saw four bodies inside. He asked, ¡°Ninth Master, what should we do with the bodies of Xiao Lao San and the other three bodyguards? Xiao Lao San kidnapped sister-in-law. How did he die? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Xiao Lao San¡¯s body. Xiao Lao San¡¯s body was wet, and his eyes were wide open with fear, as if he had seen something terrible. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was cold, and the dim light in the warehouse made his profile look even more cold. Xiao Jiuyan said lightly, ¡°burn this warehouse. He¡¯s dead. Consider him lucky. ¡± It was clearly such an indifferent tone, but Xu ye could hear the bloodthirsty and cruel side of Master Jiu. He glanced at Xiao Lao San¡¯s body. He felt that Xiao Laosan was also lucky. Otherwise, the ninth master would not have let him off so easily after kidnapping his sister-in-law and causing injuries to her body. Sometimes, living might not be easier than dying. Xu Ye wanted to push the ninth master out of the warehouse. Before he left, he instructed Wei Yi, ¡°burn the warehouse. You guys watch out. Make it an accident or anything else. Don¡¯t bring up the ninth master and Long Xiao. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Wei Yi agreed. Xu Ye pushed Xiao Jiuyan out. ¡­ After Master Jiu and the others left, the few people who followed long Xiao began to clean up the scene. Long Xiao had a woman, the youngest, called Wei Qi. Usually, everyone called her little Qi. Little Qi watched Master Jiu and Guan Xi leave and said, ¡°Hey, brother Wei Yi, what¡¯s so charming about that woman that boss likes her so much? I¡¯ve been in Long Xiao for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen boss so nervous. ¡± Wei Yi said, ¡°that¡¯s our sister-in-law. If boss isn¡¯t nervous, who is she nervous for? ¡± ¡°But this is too nervous. ¡± Little Qi curled her lips and said disdainfully, ¡°boss is such a powerful person. How could he marry such a weak woman? She doesn¡¯t deserve boss at all. ¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve boss, who does? ¡± At this time, Wei San walked over and cut in, ¡°you? ¡± Xiao Qi¡¯s face immediately turned red. She glared at Wei San and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I deserve boss. NO ONE DESERVES BOSS! ¡± However, if she was the one who was kidnapped this time, she didn¡¯t need anyone to save her. She could handle it on her own. The people who followed boss had always been powerful people. For example, the woman just now didn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself when faced with such a situation, and she still needed someone to save her. Perhaps in the future, she would be a burden to his boss. ¡°enough, daughter. I know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡± Wei San walked over and patted Wei Qi on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s just that you like our boss. I understand. ¡± Wei Qi stared at Wei San with an even more intense gaze. ¡°Who are you, father? You¡¯re only two years older than me. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not your father. ¡± Wei San grinned and said, ¡°big brother can do it too. Big Brother loves you. Hurry up and get to work. Little Qi, don¡¯t think about it. You¡¯re so valiant. Men are all soft and cute girls who can be easily pushed down. As for you, you have no chance. ¡± Wei Qi¡¯s eyes immediately turned slightly red. She didn¡¯t say anything. She went to help Wei Wu and prepared to set the warehouse on fire. Wei Qi had just gone outside to get some gas from the car¡¯s fuel tank. When she walked into the warehouse, she heard Wei Wu shout, ¡°all of you, come over and take a look. ¡± Wei San said, ¡°what are you looking at? Hurry up and get to work. ¡± Wei Wu raised his voice. ¡°All of you, come over and take a look. ¡± The few of them could hear Wei Wu¡¯s serious tone. They temporarily put down the things in their hands and walked over. Wei Wu was examining the body. He was squatting in front of a bodyguard¡¯s body. He used his hand to tear open the shirt on the bodyguard¡¯s body, revealing the knife wound on the bodyguard¡¯s chest. Chapter 365 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Wei Wu stared at the wound and said, ¡°take a look. ¡± Wei San glanced at it and said casually, ¡°Wu¡¯er, what are you letting daddy look at? ¡± Wei Yi knocked Wei San on the head and said, ¡°STOP TALKING ABOUT DADDY! Wei Wu, what¡¯s wrong with this wound? ¡± He looked at the wound on his chest. It was a very ordinary wound, but this wound was on his chest. It should be a fatal wound. Wei Wu said, ¡°look at this wound carefully. It¡¯s only one centimeter long and very thin. The wound goes straight in without any inclination. ¡± ¡°So what? ¡± Wei San asked. ¡°The wound is one centimeter long, which means that the knife is very small. I just checked the other parts of this bodyguard. There are no other wounds. A tall and burly man with only this fatal wound on his body and no other wounds. Moreover, the knife used is so small. Do you know what this means, Wei San? ¡± Wei San looked at the wound carefully, and then seriously thought about it. He couldn¡¯t think of anything to give up. ¡°How would I know? Sigh, Little Wu, dad doesn¡¯t do this. What do you want to say? Say it quickly. ¡± Wei Yi frowned and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Wei Wu, do you mean that the person who killed this bodyguard used a very small knife to kill this bodyguard in one hit? ¡± Wei Wu nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± After a pause.. Wei Wu said again, ¡°look at this bodyguard. He¡¯s tall and sturdy. Most people use cold weapons to fight alone. There¡¯s no way to kill him in one hit, right? The person who killed this bodyguard not only killed him in one hit, but he also killed him cleanly. It¡¯s as if this bodyguard didn¡¯t have time to react at all. A one-sided crushing of strength.¡± At this time, Wei Qi spoke, ¡°brother Xiao Wu, is this¡­ very difficult? ¡± Wei Qi was in long Xiao, and because he was a woman, his strength was relatively weaker. After listening to Wei Wu¡¯s analysis, he was still a little confused. Wei Wu said, ¡°of course it¡¯s difficult. Think about it. A tall and sturdy adult man, even if his heart was stabbed, might not die immediately. And we usually kill people with a knife that isn¡¯t so small. This person used such a small knife and killed him cleanly and cleanly. The knife is very stable, and his strength must be very strong. Moreover, he must have rich experience to be able to kill him in one blow. Xiao Qi, our long Xiao, the only one who can do this is boss. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xiao Qi looked surprised. ¡°Is he that good? ¡± Wei Wu nodded. He looked at Wei Yi and asked, ¡°Wei Yi, do you want to talk to boss about this? ¡± Wei Yi said, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it, but not now. Boss and sister-in-law just went back. We¡¯ll talk about this later. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan brought Guan Xi back to Xiao Mansion. Xu Ye contacted Butler Xiang and explained the matter briefly. As soon as he returned to Xiao Mansion, Butler Xiang was already waiting with Doctor Song. Xu Ye got out of the car first and took Guan Xi from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hands. The other servants of the mansion came to help Xiao Jiuyan get out of the car and into the wheelchair. ¡°Xu Ye. ¡± After the man sat in the wheelchair, he called Xu ye lightly. Xu Ye very consciously put Guan Xi in the arms of Master Jiu. After Xiao Jiuyan Carried Guan Xi, Xu Ye Pushed Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi into Xiao Mansion. Xu Ye pushed Xiao Jiuyan into Xiao Mansion. Housekeeper Xiang and doctor song hurried to follow. When Housekeeper Xiang Saw Xu Ye carrying Guan Xi out of the car, she saw that she was covered in blood and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. When they walked into Xiao Mansion, they were all muttering, ¡°who the hell is Xiao Lao San? How dare he attack our little madam¡­ ¡± ¡°Is the Little Madam seriously injured¡­ ¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have let the little madam go out on her own. In the future, she should bring her bodyguards with her when she goes out¡­ ¡± Butler Xiang kept muttering to himself as he followed them into Xiao Mansion. His worry was evident in his words. After entering Xiao Mansion, he went straight back to his room. Guan Xi was placed on a large, soft bed. Doctor Song went up to give her a simple checkup. Doctor Song was the Xiao Family¡¯s family doctor. He was already an old doctor in his sixties. His medical skills were very good. He Gave Guan Xi a simple checkup He reported to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°master Jiu, Madam¡¯s body is full of external injuries, and there aren¡¯t any particularly serious injuries. The initial judgment is that there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, but because Madam is currently in a coma, I suggest that you go to my place and give her a full body checkup to see if there are any internal injuries. It¡¯s safer. ¡± Xiao Gongguan was in a small building in the backyard. There were all kinds of common equipment in the hospital, and it could almost be considered a small hospital. It could even perform simple surgeries. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep and Cold Gaze fell on Guan Xi¡¯s Pale little face. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and scolded in a low voice, ¡°what are you waiting for? Go over right now. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, master Jiu. I¡¯ll go over right now to prepare! ¡± Doctor Song had never seen master Jiu so agitated before. Even when Master Jiu was paralyzed previously and his legs were being treated, he still looked cold and indifferent. ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± Doctor Song turned around and was about to leave to prepare for a check-up. At this moment, Guan Xi, who was lying on the bed, let out a painful Moan. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair, his tall and straight body leaning forward. His Dark Eyes Stared at Guan Xi¡¯s Pale little face. ¡°Madam? ¡± The long eyelashes of the girl lying on the bed trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes. There was a vacant look in her eyes, as if she did not know where she was. Then, the vacant look turned into an expression of pain tolerance. Damn it. That bastard, Tang Yu, was too ruthless. Her neck was in so much pain right now. SOB, SOB, SOB¡­ ¡­ Just as Guan Xi was about to curse at Tang Yu, she heard a man¡¯s low and hoarse voice ¡°Madam, do you feel pain anywhere? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan immediately noticed that Guan Xi was awake. He saw the painful expression on her face and reached out to hold her hand. However, he saw her swollen hand and gently touched her wrist. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you feel pain anywhere? Bear with it. I¡¯ll get Dr. Song to prescribe painkillers for you right away. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ ????¡± Oh my God! If not for the ninth master¡¯s words, she would have forgotten that she had just been kidnapped, and her expression would have collapsed. What was the situation now? Oh, that¡¯s right, she was an innocent toy that the ninth master had cruelly abandoned at a crucial moment. She had been abused, and it was terrible! Guan Xi thought of what the ninth master had said on the phone. It was hurtful and ruthless. The ninth master said, ¡°there are as many beautiful and beautiful women as you want, where can you not find them? ¡°? The ninth master said, ¡°you can spoil a little toy, but who would agree to your request for a little toy? ¡°. Master Jiu said, ¡°Madam, be good, stop fooling around! ¡°! Such a gentle and low tone, and such cruel words. Guan Xi shivered, and her little wrist quickly retracted, as if she did not want him to touch it. She looked at Master Jiu, her eyes strange and calm¡­ ¡­ [ thank you for the subscription The last day of the National Day holiday, everyone treasure it well. Muah Muah. ] Chapter 366 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s heart trembled when he saw Shangguan Xi¡¯s gaze. It was as if an invisible hand was squeezing his heart hard. The pain was unbearable. This kind of pain. Was even more unbearable than the pain of being hit by a bullet. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Madam! ¡± Guan Xi seemed to be shocked by this ¡°Madam¡± . She shook her head, shrunk her small body, and retreated a little to the other side of the bed¡­ ¡­ Madam? No, she was not ninth master¡¯s wife. She was just ninth master¡¯s little toy. How could she be considered a madam? Guan Xi¡¯s subconscious action Stung Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes even more. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black Eyes Stared unblinkingly at Guan Xi¡¯s Pale and bloodied little face. He said, ¡°Madam, come here! ¡± Perhaps because she was too familiar with Ninth Master¡¯s words, Guan Xi moved her body again. This time, she wanted to move closer to ninth master. But at the same time, she only moved a little before she forcibly stopped. Look, beside ninth master, ninth master had ¡°taught¡± her a good lesson. She would obediently go over as soon as he said that. But now, did she still want to go over? Did she still want to go over! She was silly. Being called Silly Mrs. by Ninth Master and being called a little toy by ninth master did not mean that after she was given up by ninth master like that, she would still foolishly go over like an idiot! Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were red. She supported herself on the soft bed with one hand. Because her hand was injured, it hurt a little. She frowned and endured the pain as she sat up. After Sitting Up, Guan Xi looked at ninth master. Her soft voice was choked with sobs, as if she was about to cry in the next second ¡°¡­ Ninth Master, I¡¯m not your little toy.¡± Xiao Jiuyan gasped. Those words that numbed Xiao Lao San had hurt her in the end. When the housekeeper saw this, he whispered to Xu Ye and doctor song, ¡°let¡¯s go out first. Let Ninth Master and Little Madam stay for a while. ¡± Doctor Song and Xu Ye replied in unison, ¡°okay. ¡± The three of them left the room, and Xu ye closed the door. Outside the door, the Butler asked Xu Ye, ¡°little Xu, do you know what¡¯s going on with Madam? Why does she seem to have a grudge against ninth master? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. ¡± Xu Ye shook his head and looked at the tightly shut room He said in a low voice, ¡°I received a call from special assistant Li Tezhu. He said that sister-in-law was kidnapped by Xiao Lao San. When ninth master and I went to Save Madam, Xiao Lao San and his three bodyguards died in that warehouse. sister-in-law fainted at the side. I don¡¯t know what happened. ¡± When Butler Xiang heard that.. The usually amiable old man sneered, ¡°what kind of person is Xiao Lao San? He schemed against the Little Madam. Good, very good. Now that he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s too good for him. However, his family is still around. I, Old Xiang, will not let this matter go. ¡± Xu Ye did not say anything. Long Xiao had always had a debtor and a debtor. Xiao Lao San¡¯s death would not bring harm to his family. However, this matter was not purely of this nature. It could still be considered a family matter. Butler Xiang was the most senior Butler in the Xiao family. He had his own way of handling matters. Doctor Song said from the side, ¡°Housekeeper Xiang, the young mistress has just woken up. She looks tired and hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time. It¡¯s better to ask the kitchen to prepare some light food. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Look at me, I forgot. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang remembered after being reminded by Doctor Song. It was time to prepare something for the young mistress to take a good tonic. Housekeeper Xiang recalled the sight of Guan Xi¡¯s fair and tender hands in ninth master¡¯s room just now. They were all swollen. He didn¡¯t know how much torture the mistress had suffered there. Poor thing. ¡­ In the room. Guan Xi sat on the big bed with her small body, but she did not move. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep eyes looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°madam, come here. ¡± Oh, ninth master called her Madam again. Tsk, when he liked someone, he would call her madam and little baby. When he did not like her, he would call her a little toy. If he did not go, he would not go. She, Guan Xi, even if she rolled off the bed today, even if she was punished ten times under the military discipline regulations, she would definitely not go. She¡­ ¡­ Had a backbone ¡­ Guan Xi bit her lip and looked at ninth master. Ninth Master¡¯s eyes were cold. What strong emotions were suppressed in the deepest part of his heart. He looked at Guan Xi, and was as cold as usual. He said indifferently, ¡°Come here, Madam. Don¡¯t let me say it a fourth time. ¡± At the end of his words, there was a hint of coldness and sternness. Guan Xi, don¡¯t go over! Resist, DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! Did you think that I would still be afraid? Guan Xi and ninth master looked at each other for two seconds. Oh my God, I¡¯m really afraid! Guan Xi lowered her eyes. She bit her lip lightly and slowly moved to ninth master¡¯s side. When she reached the bedside, her two slender white legs had just touched the floor when the man stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. Guan Xi leaned forward, her little head leaning against ninth master¡¯s sturdy chest. She struggled to get up, but was tightly held by the man¡¯s pair of big hands and pressed into his arms. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t move. ¡± His tone became gentle, completely different from the cold and hard tone just now. It was actually completely different from ninth master¡¯s usual gentleness. The man slightly lowered his head, his dry thin lips resting on her jet-black hair. His low and gentle voice suppressed an almost imperceptible trembling and uneasiness ¡°Silly Madam, are you angry with me? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small body trembled for a moment, and she said softly, ¡°No. ¡± ¡°No? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan seemed to chuckle, but he hugged the person in his arms even tighter. He said these words softly, and his warm breath blew on her little ears ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault this time. I didn¡¯t protect you well. I went late, and I even said those hurtful words on the phone. But if I didn¡¯t say that, Xiao Lao San wouldn¡¯t let you go. Instead, he would use you to threaten ME WITHOUT FEAR! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan had a cold personality. Usually, if it wasn¡¯t necessary, he basically didn¡¯t speak. He only spoke very short words, rarely saying so much at once. Now, in order to explain to Guan Xi, he was afraid that his silly madam would misunderstand, so he continued, ¡°you¡¯re my silly little madam. Why would I think that you¡¯re just a little thing? Silly Madam, do you understand? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t answer. She buried her little head in ninth master¡¯s chest. Not long after, Xiao Jiuyan felt something warm and moist in his chest, expanding bit by bit. The temperature seemed to burn people, burning his chest. ¡°Madam, are you crying? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked. Guan Xi answered without thinking, ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying. ¡± She was not crying, she was not crying. Even if she was really crying, how could master Jiu ask her so directly. SOB SOB SOB ¡°Madam. ¡± The man¡¯s chest was wet. This little fool did not know that her voice was crying, and she dared to say that she was not crying. Xiao Jiuyan moved away from Guan Xi¡¯s back and moved to her slender shoulders. He put more strength in his hands, wanting her to raise her head. ¡°Madam, raise your head and let me have a look. ¡± Chapter 367 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION How Could Guan Xi raise her head at this time. Her tears were streaming down, and she knew that there was blood on her face. Thinking about it, her tears mixed with the dried blood, and how scary it would look. She buried her small head in master Jiu¡¯s chest, burying it even tighter. ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s strength increased a little. The man had always been strong, and his hands were gentle, but he could not refuse to lift her small body up. Guan Xi followed the ninth master¡¯s strength and stood up. She lowered her head, but her small face was already more than half reflected in the ninth master¡¯s deep eyes. Her fair face, the beautiful curve of her small Chin, was wet with tears. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his pitch-black eyes looked at her crying. This little lady before was always cute in front of him. When she acted coquettishly, she was like a Little Fox. When she was angry, she was like a kitten flashing its claws. When she was timid, she was like a rabbit. Now that she was crying, he did not know what she was like. He only knew that she was crying silently. His heart felt like thunder and rain. It hurt so much. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. His heart ached and his mood was bad. It was all because of Xiao Lao San. He raised his hand and tried to wipe the tears off Guan Xi¡¯s face with his rough fingers. Guan Xi spoke at this time and said in a very obedient tone, ¡°master Jiu¡­ I understand what you said. I understand everything. You don¡¯t have to say anymore. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and wanted to say something. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± Guan Xi continued, ¡°Master Jiu, I, I want to take a shower first. My body is dirty¡­ uncomfortable. ¡± It was indeed uncomfortable. After killing those people, her body was covered in blood. Although it had become much drier, she could still smell it. Moreover, when she had just been tied up, she had been pressed against the cement floor. That warehouse had not been used for a long time. The cement floor was covered in a thick layer of dust. Her current disheveled appearance was probably far beyond her imagination. Xiao Jiuyan was silent for a moment and said, ¡°okay, Madam, you take a shower first. We¡¯ll talk later. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip, but she didn¡¯t answer. She just nodded slightly. ¡­ After getting off Master Jiu, Guan Xi went to get her home clothes and underwear. Clothes. Pants, and went into the bathroom. Seeing that she had gone in, Xiao Jiuyan controlled his wheelchair to the bedside and pressed the internal line, saying, ¡°Butler Xiang, get someone to clean up the room. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± When Butler Xiang received master Jiu¡¯s call, he immediately arranged for the servants to clean up the room. ¡­ In the bathroom. Guan Xi stood in front of the mirror. She was shocked by her terrible image now. What the F * Ck. Was this her invincible, cute, beautiful, generous, gentle, and Considerate Little Fairy Xi? Where did this crazy woman come from? In the mirror, there was a little girl¡­ ¡­ Oh no, a little girl who looked like a crazy woman ¡­ Her long hair was messy and covered in a layer of gray and white dust. There was blood on her face and lips. Her face was swollen because Xiao Lao San had slapped her a few times. She was wearing a white shirt today, and there was a lot of blood on it. It was not an exaggeration to say that she came back from the garbage dump. And just now, she actually looked like this in front of ninth master for so long. SH * T! She could not keep her cute and beautiful appearance. Oh, right, wasn¡¯t ninth master a Germaphobe? Just now, ninth master could still hold her for so long. This was probably true love. Guan Xi looked at herself in the mirror and could only comfort herself bitterly. If she had known earlier that she would appear like this in front of ninth master because of Xiao Laosan, she would have taught Xiao Laosan how to behave and sent him spiraling on his way. Guan Xi stared at herself in the mirror for almost a minute without blinking. She suddenly stomped her foot and said in a low voice, ¡°Damn it. ¡°. This ¡°Damn it¡± was meant for ninth master. She originally wanted to help ninth master get rid of Third Xiao. At the same time, if she used this matter well, she might be able to trick ninth master into saying that he liked her¡­ ¡­ Oh, what do you mean by ¡°cheat¡± . It was to make ninth master admit that he liked her sincerely. But just now, ninth master had clearly said so much and explained so much, but no matter how much he explained, he did not say that he liked her. But Ma Dan, 9th master had explained so much just now, she was really touched. She almost¡­ ¡­ cried out ¡­ She really wanted to give 9th master a kiss, Hug, and hold him up high. Luckily, she held it in! Guan Xi pursed her lips. She made a face at herself in the mirror. Since 9th master still didn¡¯t say he liked her under these circumstances, then she wouldn¡¯t ¡°forgive¡± 9th master so easily this time. Who asked her to be a weak and helpless little girl who had been kidnapped and hurt! If 9th Master didn¡¯t confess to her, then her crime would have been in vain. Guan Xi, it was time to test her acting skills. Come on! Fighting! ¡­ Guan Xi took a shower this time. She washed carefully. Her body was covered in blood, and she washed it several times. She actually hated blood splashing on her body. If she had not been unprepared and only used that small knife to stab her this time, she would have preferred to use a gentler method rather than such a rough and bloody method. It was already more than 30 minutes after she washed her hair and took a shower in the bathroom. Guan Xi came out of the bathroom. There was a faint fragrance in the air in the room. The bedsheets on the bed had been changed and the floor had been cleaned. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair. He was wearing a dark gray family suit with a slightly open collar. He lowered his head slightly and his big, well-defined hand was holding his phone, sending a message. The man¡¯s skin was very white, revealing his delicate collarbone. He had also showered in the 30 minutes that Guan Xi had showered. A few strands of black hair were half-dry and not wet in front of his forehead, making his facial features look even more exquisite and cold. Xiao Jiuyan heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, and his gaze shifted from his phone to Guan Xi¡¯s body. The girl¡¯s home clothes had always preferred to buy pink ones. If it wasn¡¯t for some small animal patterns on them, it would be a fruit pattern. Now that she was wearing this home clothes, the strawberry pattern on it made her look even smaller on the slim girl¡¯s body. The shorts reached her thighs, and her two slender white calves were tender and tender, so white that it would dazzle people. Looking up, they saw that she had washed her palm-sized face clean. She had been slapped, and it was swollen. It was a shocking sight. There were bloodstains just now, so she could not see it clearly. Now that she had been washed clean, Xiao Jiuyan had actually seen the wounds on her face clearly. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. He looked at her long hair that was still wet and said in a deep voice, ¡°madam, your hair is still wet. Come here, I¡¯ll blow-dry it for you. ¡± ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no need. ¡± Guan Xi immediately refused. She shook her small head, and her tone was very respectful and soft. ¡°Master Jiu, I can do it myself. ¡± This unfamiliar and polite tone instantly separated the two of them very far. Who asked her to be a little thing. How could she dare to trouble ninth master. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened and he frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll blow-dry you. ¡± The word ¡®don¡¯t mess around¡¯ came out. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She glanced at ninth master and quickly lowered her head, as if she was about to cry again. Chapter 368 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I¡¯m not making a scene, but I really don¡¯t need to trouble you. I can dry my hair myself. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan took a deep breath. He realized what he had just said. STOP MAKING A scene! He had said these two words to her on the phone. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone decisively. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and said in a gentler tone, ¡°madam, I didn¡¯t mean to say that you¡¯re making a scene¡­ I want to help you dry your hair and apply some medicine to take a rest, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi still lowered her head. She was afraid and did not dare to disobey the ninth master. Whatever the ninth master said, she would do. ¡°Ninth Master, I can blow dry my hair myself. I can dry it very quickly. Once it¡¯s dry, I¡¯ll go to sleep. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with his deep eyes. He no longer insisted and said calmly, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi quickly blew dry her hair. The ninth master wanted to apply medicine to her, but she also politely refused. She applied the medicine herself and then went to bed. After she went to bed, she spontaneously slept in the corner of the bed. It was just like the first night when she moved into Master Jiu¡¯s room, and the two of them were far apart. But at that time, Xiao Jiuyan was a Germaphobe and did not like to let people get close to him. But now, Guan Xi was hurt and automatically hid far away. The lights in the room had been turned off, and only the curtains were not closed tightly. The moonlight poured in through the gaps in the curtains. Guan Xi¡¯s small body was curled up, and she was sleeping sideways in the opposite direction of Master Jiu. Not long after she lay down, there was a lot of movement behind her. A few seconds later, a strong and strong arm reached out from Guan Xi¡¯s Waist and wrapped around Guan Xi¡¯s slender waist. Guan Xi¡¯s entire body stiffened. Xiao Jiuyan noticed the girl¡¯s stiffness in his arms. He kissed her black hair gently from behind. He was afraid that the silly madam was frightened by what had happened today, so he comforted her in a low voice, ¡°silly madam, sleep in peace. I¡¯m here, it¡¯s very safe. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip hard. She did not make a sound, but her body was still stiff. She wanted to cry, she really wanted to cry. Sob, SOB, SOB It was because ninth master was here that she could not sleep well. She really wanted to turn around and turn over to press ninth master. This, this, this, this, that! Ninth Master was really too much! But since she was going to act, she had to act the whole thing. Guan Xi tried her best to soften her body so that it was not so stiff. Ninth Master¡¯s special degree came from behind her. She tried her best to ignore the man¡¯s hard and solid body behind her. She silently said in her heart, ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t think too much. Hurry up and sleep. Hurry up and sleep. ¡°. Perhaps it was because she was too tired today, after a while, Guan Xi really fell into a deep sleep. ¡­ The next day. Guan Xi was still sleeping soundly. Ding, Ding, Ding. She was woken up by the ringing sound of a phone. She closed her eyes and touched the source of the sound with her little white hands. It was not easy for her to reach the bedside landline, so she dialed the answer button and said hello. ¡°Xi Xi, where did you go yesterday? ¡± Bai Xiaomi¡¯s voice came from the phone receiver. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through to your phone? Why is it always switched off? ¡± ¡°Xiaomi? ¡± Guan Xi only woke up when she heard Xiaomi say this. Hey, she was talking to Xiaomi on the phone with the mansion¡¯s landline. Her marriage to 9th master had been ¡°exposed¡± , so she told Xiaomi Xiao Gongguan¡¯s phone number. Her phone seemed to have been turned off by the two tall men who kidnapped her yesterday. After that, it was on him and Tang Yu took care of it. It was good that he took care of it. It made the kidnapping seem more real. However, she still had to buy a new phone and get a number card. It was also a bit troublesome. ¡°Hello, Xi Xi, are you listening? ¡± Bai Xiaomi couldn¡¯t hear Guan Xi¡¯s answer and asked. ¡°I¡¯m listening. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaomi. Something came up last night, so I have to go. My phone is out of battery. I¡¯ve been busy until now, and I haven¡¯t charged it yet, so it¡¯s still turned off. ¡± She didn¡¯t want Xiaomi to know what had happened. ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Bai Xiaomi said, ¡°Xi Xi, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t get through the phone. I was so worried. I thought something happened to you. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°No, nothing happened to me. You know how capable I am. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xi Xi, you¡¯re very powerful. ¡± Bai Xiaomi remembered that Guan Xi was a stunt double before, so she could fight. ¡°But XI XI, you¡¯re powerful, but you still have to be careful. ¡± Bai Xiaomi reminded her seriously, ¡°you¡¯re a girl after all. What if there are too many people and you can¡¯t beat them? ¡± Can¡¯t beat them? Guan Xi really hadn¡¯t thought about what would happen if she couldn¡¯t beat them? If it was a small matter, she would forget about it. If it was like yesterday, she could beat them and wipe them out. In the past, she had never failed in her job as a cleaner. If she failed, according to the rules of the Dao, she could not beg for mercy even if she died. Guan Xi did not place much importance on death or life. It was naturally good to be alive. But if she was going to die, there did not seem to be anything to be sad or afraid of. But now¡­ ¡­ It seemed to be different. If she was going to die, she had to leave Master Jiu. She did not want to! Thinking of this, Guan Xi¡¯s lips curled up into a soft smile. She smiled and said, ¡°okay, Xiaomi, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will be careful. ¡± ¡°Okay. That¡¯s good. ¡± Bai Xiaomi was relieved to hear Guan Xi¡¯s words. Guan Xi chatted with Bai Xiaomi for a while more before hanging up the phone. Just as the landline at the bedside hung up, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Little Madam, are you awake? ¡± It was the servant¡¯s voice. Guan Xi deliberately lowered her voice and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m awake. ¡± The good spirit she had when talking to Bai Xiaomi just now was like a completely different person. The servant pushed the door open and came in. She saw that Guan Xi was still on the bed, looking sleepy and just woke up. The maid said, ¡°Madam, 9th Master asked me to wake you up. He wanted to let you rest for a while, but you haven¡¯t eaten anything since last night. You should eat something to fill your stomach first. If you want to rest after you¡¯re full, come up again. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips slightly, and a trace of fear or some other expression appeared on her small face. She asked softly, ¡°9th master is still down there? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± the maid said. Guan Xi said softly, ¡°then can I eat up there? ¡± After all, she was a poor little girl who had been hurt by her feelings. At a time like this, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see a ¡°scumbag¡± who hurt her. The maid said Awkwardly, ¡°Little Madam, 9th Master wants you to go down. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip and let go. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down right away. ¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go out first then. ¡± ¡­ After the maid went out, Guan Xi immediately jumped up from the bed. She quickly went into the bathroom to wash up. She usually only used skincare products and didn¡¯t put much makeup on. She even rummaged through the cabinets and found the makeup bag that Mu Yixun had given her previously. After searching and searching, she found a red box with many color numbers on it. Guan Xi picked and picked, and finally picked a pink lipstick with a white color and put it on. After putting it on her mouth, she looked at herself in the mirror. HMM, Pale Lips, not bad! Master Jiu is straight, he should¡­ ¡­ Not be able to see through it, right ¡­ [ after the Third Watch, I finally got 6,000 yuan. Muah Muah Muah I¡¯m just asking for a ticket for Xixi and master JIU, red beans¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ] Chapter 369 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION In the end, Guan Xi put on light makeup for herself. Although it was said to be light makeup, other people tended to put on a rosy complexion, but at this moment, she was turning Pale. After all, she was kidnapped last night. She was not frightened and had even wiped out her entire team. With a rosy complexion, it was referring to her, Guan Xi. ¡­ In the restaurant. The Servant who went up to Wake Guan Xi came back to report. Xiao Jiuyan saw Guan Xi following behind and asked, ¡°is Madam still not up yet? ¡± The Servant bowed and replied respectfully, ¡°Ninth Master, Mrs. Xiao is awake and washing up. She will be down soon. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan nodded. ¡°Uncle Xiang, I¡¯m starving. Is there anything to eat? ¡± At this moment, Xiao Jingming¡¯s voice sounded. He walked in hurriedly and asked as he walked, ¡°is there any more breakfast? Give me one. Ninth¡­ Ninth Master¡­ ¡± As soon as Xiao Jingming entered the restaurant, he saw ninth master sitting at the dining table. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t expect ninth master to be at home at this time. He stammered, ¡°ninth master, you haven¡¯t gone to the office yet? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were cold as he glanced at Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming felt his blood run cold. Xiao Jingming stammered, ¡°ninth uncle, what are you looking at? ¡± ¡°where did you come back from? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said coldly, ¡°you smell like alcohol and perfume. What do you look like? ¡± Xiao Jingming said, ¡°ninth uncle, it¡¯s the holidays. I¡¯m just going out with a few friends. ¡± After the holidays, young master Xiao¡¯s pocket money was deducted, but he was still as flirty as ever. Anyway, he had no money at the moment, and there were still his buddies. At worst, he could take his pocket money next month and treat them again. Xiao Jiuyan said with a cold and handsome face, ¡°Xiao Jingming, you¡¯re already 20 years old. You don¡¯t study hard and don¡¯t do anything important all day. Have you thought about what you want to do in the future? ¡± At this time, Xiao Jingming really wanted to slap his thigh and say, ¡°yes, I want to be a good-for-nothing in the future. I want to eat well and drink well. Anyway, as long as I have enough money to spend, I don¡¯t need to inherit the company. That¡¯s the best. ¡°. However, he could only think about it. If he said it out loud, Xiao Jingming felt that master Jiu would definitely break his leg. Xiao Jingming smiled dryly and said, ¡°ninth uncle, don¡¯t you usually ignore me? Why today¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at him indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you, but you just let yourself go? Don¡¯t you have any ambition at all? ¡± ¡°No, no! ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t dare to say that he wanted to be the ultimate good-for-nothing. He denied repeatedly and said, ¡°ninth uncle, I still want to be serious, but I¡¯m still a student now. Next year, next year¡¯s internship, I¡¯ll enter the company to help you! ¡± After a pause, he whispered again, ¡°that¡¯s right¡­ ninth uncle, just don¡¯t think that I¡¯m not helping you when the time comes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xiao Jingming. He looked at his nephew, who was talking to him, and was also afraid. Just like the silly little lady, everyone was afraid of him. He was so scary. Xiao Jiuyan said in a cold voice, ¡°Xiao Jingming. ¡± Ninth Master¡¯s tone was calling Xiao Jingming¡¯s name again, which made Xiao Jingming Quiver. He stood up straight instinctively and said, ¡°ninth uncle, here. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark and deep. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°you¡¯re very afraid¡­ ¡± He was halfway through his words when he looked past Xiao Jingming from the corner of his eye and saw a slender figure walking toward the entrance of the restaurant behind him. ¡°Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan no longer looked at Xiao Jingming. His Deep Gaze was on Guan Xi. He said, ¡°come and have breakfast. ¡± Xiao Jingming turned around and saw Guan Xi. He greeted her energetically, ¡°Good Morning, Auntie. ¡± If it weren¡¯t for ninth uncle being here,. He would have called her big sister. Good Morning. Talking about the self-cultivation of a follower! ¡°Good Morning. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her head slightly and walked into the restaurant timidly. She whispered, ¡°ninth master, Young Master Xiao. ¡± Her abnormality was so obvious that Xiao Jingming immediately noticed it. He took a closer look and saw that Guan Xi¡¯s lips were Pale, and there was a red and swollen mark on the corner of her lips, as if she had been bullied. Xiao Jingming quickly asked with concern, ¡°Auntie, you¡­ ¡± what happened? Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao jiuyan interrupted, ¡°madam, come and have breakfast. ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at Xiao Jiuyan and then at Guan Xi. He had a feeling that something had happened between ninth uncle and Auntie. He was sensible and walked to a corner of the table obediently, sitting down and waiting for the servants to serve breakfast. Then, Xiao Jingming found that the breakfast today was particularly sumptuous. ¡­ He ate breakfast for more than ten minutes. During that time, Guan Xi ate a bowl of millet congee. It was light and nourishing to the stomach. After finishing the Millet Congee, he didn¡¯t touch the fried eggs, grilled sausages, wholemeal bread, and other small snacks in front of him again. Xiao Jiuyan saw that she had eaten little, so he frowned and said, ¡°Madam, eat more! You haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday. How can you eat so little? ¡± Guan Xi shook her head and whispered, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m full. ¡± ¡°Eat more. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold tone was a little soft, as if he was coaxing a child. Guan Xi bit her lip, showing a wronged and forced expression, and did not say anything. When she did that, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s heart softened. He glanced at the housekeeper, who understood and asked the servant to bring a bowl of bird¡¯s nest in the kitchen. The maid brought the bird¡¯s nest. Xiao Jiuyan took it and placed it in front of Guan Xi. He said in a low voice, ¡°madam, we won¡¯t eat it if we can¡¯t eat it. Can you drink this bowl of bird¡¯s nest? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the still steaming bird¡¯s nest. After a while, she nodded and drank the bird¡¯s nest in small bites. Xiao Jiuyan watched Guan Xi finish her breakfast. Then, Xiao Jingming ate his bread and watched his cold and aloof ninth uncle lowering his attitude and coaxing his aunt. Little aunt seemed to be indifferent? Damn, this world must be a fantasy. Xiao Jiuyan waited for Guan Xi to finish her swallow¡¯s nest while the maid cleared the table. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Big Hand Gently placed on Guan Xi¡¯s slender shoulder. Guan Xi trembled. Her body was stiff. Xiao Jiuyan could feel it. The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He said lightly, ¡°Madam, I have something to do at the company. You stay at home first. If you want to go out, tell the housekeeper to arrange for bodyguards to follow you. Understand? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to nod, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said patiently. ¡°Look at me and answer me. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her teeth. She slowly raised her head and saw ninth master¡¯s unbelievably handsome face. Looking into ninth master¡¯s Deep Black Eyes, Guan Xi said softly, ¡°I understand, ninth master. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curved his thin lips and leaned over slightly. He Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s smooth and full forehead gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back very soon in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan went to the company. Guan Xi got up after breakfast and was about to leave. Chapter 370 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Butler Xiang saw that Guan Xi had not eaten much just now. Seeing that she was about to leave the restaurant, he could not help but advise her again, ¡°little madam, you did not eat last night, and you ate so little in the morning. Your body will not be able to take it. Why don¡¯t you have another bowl of millet porridge? ¡± ¡°No need, Uncle Xiang. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head. Her lips were Pale as she said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. ¡± Butler Xiang¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. It was all because of that Damn Third Xiao. Previously, the Little Madam had always had a good appetite. This time, the mistress was really frightened. She couldn¡¯t even eat anymore. Before leaving the restaurant, Guan Xi said to Uncle Xiang, ¡°Uncle Xiang, I forgot my phone yesterday. I need a new phone and a replacement number card. Can you help me arrange it? ¡± ¡°Yes, young mistress, ¡± agreed housekeeper Xiang. Damn Xiao Laosan. If it weren¡¯t for him, would the young mistress lose her phone? Now, housekeeper Xiang Thought of Xiao Laosan and wished that he could take all the blame. ¡­ After Guan Xi left the restaurant, Xiao Jingming finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He asked Housekeeper Xiang, ¡°Uncle Xiang, what happened just now? What happened? ¡± He always felt that he was confused about who he was and where he was. Holy Sh * T, the gentle ninth uncle I saw just now was ninth uncle? The Pale aunt who said she couldn¡¯t eat breakfast was a young aunt? It must be fake! Hearing Xiao Jingming¡¯s question, housekeeper Xiang sighed and said, ¡°it¡¯s Xiao Jingming. ¡± ¡°THIRD UNCLE? ¡± Xiao Jingming was surprised. ¡°Did he do something evil again? ¡± Xiao Jingming had a very bad impression of Xiao Jingming and Xiao Jingming. The two of them always talked about their seniority. He lived with ninth uncle and always urged him to set ninth uncle up. Xiao Jingming usually didn¡¯t even want to look at the two evil old men. Butler Xiang¡¯s face darkened He scolded, ¡°what third granduncle? Eldest young master, Xiao Lao San asked someone to kidnap the little mistress and wanted to use her to threaten ninth master. Yesterday, when ninth master rescued the little mistress, you didn¡¯t know that the little mistress was covered in blood and her face was injured. It made my heart ache. I just saw the little mistress put some makeup on her face. You said that the mistress never put makeup on at home. She put makeup on to make herself look better and less worried. ¡± Xiao Jingming really wanted to feel sorry for his youngest aunt with Housekeeper Xiang. But he heard that his youngest aunt had been kidnapped by his third uncle¡­ ¡­ No, Xiao Lao San ¡­ Why did it sound so impossible. Xiao Jingming said hesitantly, ¡°Uncle Xiang, are you sure that youngest aunt was kidnapped? ¡± ¡°eldest young master, what are you talking about? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang looked at Xiao Jingming and said reproachfully, ¡°why would uncle Xiang say such things casually? Even if Uncle Xiang said anything, he wouldn¡¯t say anything about the safety of the young mistress. Ninth Master is right. Eldest young master, it¡¯s time for you to stop and do something serious. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Holy Shit. Wasn¡¯t he talking about the kidnapping of little aunt? Why was he talking about doing something serious. ¡°Uncle Xiang, since little aunt was rescued yesterday, it means nothing happened. ¡± Xiao Jingming asked, ¡°why do I feel that little aunt and 9th Master are acting weird today? ¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang isn¡¯t too sure, ¡± housekeeper Xiang sighed and said ¡°I only heard Assistant Li say that 9th Master said something hurtful to Little Madam yesterday in order to calm Xiao Jingming. He said that little madam was just a toy and wasn¡¯t worthy of his protection. Little Madam was sad, so now she has a knot in her heart with 9th Master. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s expression became even weirder. His aunt would be sad. This was simply a fantasy. Chapter 371 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi did not return to the room with nine master, but returned to her own original room, then closed the door, shut himself in the room. KNOCK, knock! After more than an hour, the door of her room rang. ¡°small aunt, can I come in? ¡± Is Xiao Jingming¡¯s voice, ¡°you want the mobile phone I brought to you. ¡± Guan Xi said to the door, ¡°come in. The door isn¡¯t locked. ¡± Xiao Jingming opened the door. He didn¡¯t close it again, but left it open. Although Guan Xi was his Auntie, they were of the same age. It wasn¡¯t good for a man and a woman to be in the same room together. Of course, even if a man and a woman were in the same room together, something would happen. Xiao Jingming was sure that the thing that happened would be that he was beaten up by his Auntie. It was also because this room wasn¡¯t the bedroom where his auntie slept all day. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to come in like this. If ninth uncle found out, he would definitely break his leg. ¡°Aunt, Uncle Xiang said that you were kidnapped by third granduncle¡­ no, Xiao Laosan¡­ ¡± As soon as Xiao Jingming entered, he put Guan Xi¡¯s cell phone by the bed and teased her in a low voice, ¡°really? Aunt, you tortured Hei Bao in the Longhu Mountain Club last time. This time, you said that Xiao Laosan kidnapped you. Did you torture Xiao Laosan¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. Because he saw Guan Xi crying. Guan Xi was lying on the bed, covered by a thin sheet. She pulled down the sheet, revealing her beautiful red eyes, which were covered with a layer of mist. Her long and curly eyelashes were stained with crystal tears, making her look pitiful and cute. She looked at Xiao Jingming and even burped. ¡°little nephew, what¡­ What did you say just now? I¡­ I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at the tip of her nose, which was red from crying. He suddenly remembered what Uncle Xiang had said just now: Little Madam was hurt by ninth master. In order to stabilize Xiao Laosan, ninth master said that she was a little thing and not worth his protection. So, was the little aunt so sad? Xiao Jingming Watched Guan Xi cry, and his heart also felt uncomfortable. ¡°little aunt. ¡± Xiao Jingming walked over and stood by the bed. He reached out his hand, wanting to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. His slender hand had just reached out and stopped in mid-air. After a few seconds, he slowly withdrew it. He was her little nephew. Even if he wanted to do something for her, he was not qualified. He was not qualified at all. Xiao Jingming took a light breath and slowly exhaled Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, I heard what happened between you and ninth uncle yesterday. ¡°Auntie, although I don¡¯t know what ninth uncle said last night, I can guarantee that whatever ninth uncle said to make you sad is definitely not true. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t say anything. Her red eyes stared at the ceiling as if she was thinking about something. Seeing her like this, Xiao Jingming paused Then he continued, ¡°Auntie, ninth uncle looked at me. Although he was always cold and unreasonable, he was actually a very nice person. At that time, my father passed away. If it weren¡¯t for ninth uncle raising me by his side, I would have long been gnawed by those people in the Xiao family. It was because of ninth uncle that I was able to stay here and be the young master and Auntie of the Xiao family. Ninth uncle looked cold on the surface, but in fact, he valued relationships more than anyone else. I can tell that ninth uncle likes you very much. ¡± ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ the male and female lead were so miserable just now. They could have been together, but they had to make it so dramatic that they became biological siblings. ¡± Guan Xi suddenly burst into tears again. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s, and she looked at Xiao Jingming while crying. ¡°little nephew, do you think the screenwriter has a screw loose in his head? ¡± Xiao Jingming had a question mark on his face.¡±¡­¡± EXM? ! ! ! He asked, ¡°little aunt, what are you talking about, the male and female lead siblings? ¡± ¡°This. ¡± Guan Xi took out a tablet from under the sheets, on which a movie was playing. Guan Xi pointed at the movie. ¡°It¡¯s boring to stay in my room. I wanted to watch a movie to pass the time, but I ended up watching such a sadistic movie. My little heart can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± Xiao Jingming took a deep breath and asked, ¡°so, Auntie, are you crying because the movie you watched was sadistic? ¡± Guan Xi blinked. ¡°Yes, why else would I be crying? ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°little nephew, did you say something just now? I was thinking about the plot and didn¡¯t pay attention. ¡± Xiao Jingming took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He was so angry, but he still had to keep smiling. He smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, little aunt. I didn¡¯t say anything just now. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t care what Xiao Jingming had just said. She beckoned at Xiao Jingming with her hand Her sweet little voice was very low. ¡°little nephew, can you go to the kitchen and secretly get me some food? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten a small bowl of millet porridge and bird¡¯s nest for breakfast since last night. I¡¯m starving. Go to the kitchen and see if there¡¯s anything to eat. Secretly bring more for me. ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi expressionlessly. ¡°Auntie, since you¡¯re hungry, why didn¡¯t you eat more for breakfast just now? ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. ¡± Hearing this, Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming and gave him a small look that said, ¡°you don¡¯t understand, do you? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Uncle Xiang said ¡°I¡¯m a young girl who has been hurt both physically and mentally. I must be so sad that I can¡¯t eat. I just looked at the table full of food and tried my best not to eat. Do you know how painful it was for me? ¡± Xiao Jingming chuckled. He didn¡¯t want to understand. Thank you. Guan Xi got up from the bed and pushed Xiao Jingming. She whispered, ¡°little nephew, go quickly and get me some food. The more, the better. But you have to be careful not to be discovered! If you want to learn this, it¡¯s an underground operation, understand? ¡± What the F * Ck is an underground operation. Xiao Jingming had no choice but to agree. ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll get it for you right away. If you¡¯re discovered, just tell them it¡¯s for me. ¡± Guan Xi praised him from the bottom of her heart. ¡°SMART! ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He didn¡¯t feel like he was being praised. Thank you. ¡­ Xiao Jingming went out to help Guan Xi Steal Some Food While Guan Xi continued to watch the drama on an empty stomach. Sigh, it was supposed to be a pure love movie, but now that it was out, it was like a torturous love story. It was heartbreaking to watch, but also heartbreaking to watch. Still, she couldn¡¯t stop watching it! Guan Xi was about to finish watching the remaining 20 minutes of the movie, but her white fingers had yet to press the play button The phone that Xiao Jingming had brought in by the bedside vibrated. Oh, she had asked Uncle Xiang to prepare a new number card for her new phone, and it was done so quickly? Speed Efficiency! Guan Xi picked up the phone and glanced at the caller ID. Guan Xi frowned. A number that she didn¡¯t recognize? Her white fingers swiped the answer button. Guan Xi picked up the phone and whispered, ¡°hello, this is Gu Wenxi. May I know who you are? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi. This is Gu Wenxi. ¡± A sweet female voice that was almost identical to her voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m back! ¡± Thank you for your subscription Chapter 372 - You married 9th master under the guise of Gu Wenxi Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Wenxi is back? Back where? Tongcheng? She even specially called her to tell her what she was going to do? In an instant, Guan Xi¡¯s little head was filled with a lot of thoughts. She softened her voice and asked in a sweet and probing voice, ¡°sister, you¡¯re back in Tongcheng? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Gu Wenxi said, ¡°the plane arrived in Tongcheng at around eight o¡¯clock this morning. Previously, you told me that you didn¡¯t have a good time at the Xiao family. Sister thought about it again and again, but still felt that I should come back to see you. ¡± See Her! Liar! Guan Xi curled her lips in disdain. She didn¡¯t believe that Gu Wenxi would come back to see her out of kindness. But now, she suddenly came back to Tongcheng. What did she want to do? For a moment, Guan Xi really couldn¡¯t figure out Gu Wenxi¡¯s thoughts. After all, when ninth master went to the Gu family to propose marriage, Gu Wenxi knew that she was going to marry ninth master, who was known to be paralyzed and inhumane in Tongcheng. But she cried miserably and begged her. After she agreed to marry him, she left the country almost the next day. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes flashed, and she said, ¡°sister, I¡¯m okay now. You don¡¯t have to come back to see me. ¡± Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s words, Gu Wenxi thought of the stranger¡¯s words. It was likely that Guan Xi was living well with her identity. Otherwise, how could she immediately say that she was okay when she heard that Guan Xi was coming back to Tong city to see her? Gu Wenxi was thinking about it when she suddenly heard Guan Xi say with a slightly excited tone, ¡°But sister, since you¡¯re back and want to see me, do you want to change our identities back? ¡± Gu Wenxi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi was so eager to change her identity, but Gu Wenxi wasn¡¯t sure if Guan Xi was lying or if the stranger was lying. ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Gu Wenxi calmed herself down and Comforted Guan Xi, ¡°sister is back in Tongcheng now and will stay for a while. Do you have time now? Can you go home? ¡± ¡°Home? Which home? ¡± Guan Xi asked in confusion. ¡°The GU family, ¡± Gu Wenxi said, ¡°which other home? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°but sister, mother Gu told me not to go back if I had nothing to do. ¡± Speaking of which, although the Gu family had let Guan Xi marry in place of Gu Wenxi. But father and Mother Gu Really Disliked Guan Xi. Especially Mother Gu, who showed her indifference to Guan Xi. Before Guan Xi married ninth master Mother Gu said to her in a Bossy Tone, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re now marrying ninth master Xiao in Xiao Xi¡¯s name. If there¡¯s nothing else, you should come back to the Gu family less so that you won¡¯t be exposed. In the Xiao Family, you have to behave appropriately. You came from an orphanage, so I don¡¯t expect you to have much manners. But try not to embarrass Xiao Xi and our Gu family, understand? ¡± Guan Xi was very disdainful in her heart. She was afraid that she would lose face, yet she was still so forceful. She would just let Gu Wenxi do it. And she still had to let her do it. But at that time, she was too lazy to argue with father and mother Gu. She also felt that marrying into the Xiao Family would probably be quite interesting, so she still put on a respectful expression and agreed. The Gu family was not her home at all. Now, Gu Wenxi wanted her to go back to her ¡°home¡± , which was a bit ridiculous. When Gu Wenxi Heard Guan Xi say this, she remembered that her Mother did not like Guan Xi, and now she wanted Guan Xi to go back to the Gu family less. Her Red Lips could not help but curl into a smile. Sure enough, those who came out of the orphanage were from the orphanage. How could they compare to her. Gu Wenxi said softly, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re my sister. The Gu family is your home. Mommy just doesn¡¯t spend much time with you and doesn¡¯t know how to get along with you. That¡¯s why I told you to go home less. Actually, mommy really misses you. ¡± Guan Xi seemed to believe her and replied softly, ¡°Oh. ¡± ¡°Then, Guan Xi, when are you free to come home? ¡± Gu Wenxi changed the topic again. ¡°Are you free today? If you¡¯re free, come back. ¡± Although she was asking, her words carried a hint of dominance. Today! Guan Xi was in a difficult position. She was in a ¡°Cold War¡± with ninth master. She should have locked herself in her room and acted sad. It was best if she did not go out. However, she had always been weak at the Gu family and listened obediently. It seemed that it would not be good if she refused. Guan Xi frowned slightly. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°sister, I¡¯m a little free in the afternoon. ¡± Gu Wenxi said, ¡°okay, then come back in the afternoon. ¡± ¡­ Gu Wenxi hung up the phone. Guan Xi¡¯s frown deepened. Why did Gu Wenxi suddenly come back? Could it be that she wanted to switch her back? If Gu Wenxi wanted to switch back, what would she do? To Guan Xi, this problem was very serious and very serious. If Gu Wenxi wanted to switch back before she fell in love with ninth master, she would naturally want to, but now¡­ Ninth Master was her person. No matter who it was, she would not allow others to touch ninth master. Staring at her phone, Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful black eyes flashed with coldness. ¡°Auntie, the food is here. ¡± At this moment, Xiao Jingming came in from outside the room and brought in several kinds of food with a small tray. The Aroma of the food immediately spread in the room. Guan Xi smelled it and her hungry stomach began to growl. She had consumed a lot of energy, and she had only eaten a little rice porridge since last night. She was starving. ¡°bring it here quickly. ¡± Guan Xi waved at Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± It was too easy for young aunt to order him around. Well, young aunt was the big sister now. Xiao Jingming took a few steps forward and handed the tray to Guan Xi. Guan Xi took a piece of toast and started to eat it. Xiao Jingming said, ¡°young aunt, do you know how hard it is for me to take these? You want me to be quiet? It¡¯s like I¡¯m a thief in my own house. ¡± Guan Xi stuffed the bread into her mouth in two or three bites, then reached for the milk. She gulped it down and sighed. ¡°well done, little nephew. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want such a compliment. Xiao Jingming brought up quite a lot of food. It was enough for two or three people, and it was counted as a large amount of food. There was so much food, but Guan Xi ate it all up like a whirlwind. Xiao Jingming was stunned. Xiao Jingming looked at the empty tray and said, ¡°aunt, you¡¯re not a reincarnated hungry ghost, are you? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a reincarnated hungry ghost. ¡± Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jingming and touched her stomach. Well, her stomach was still flat after eating so much. Not Bad. Xiao Jingming felt wronged. He had brought so many things for his aunt, but he was scolded. How miserable. ¡°By the way, little nephew, are you free this afternoon? Come out with me. ¡± After eating and drinking, Guan Xi finally remembered what she had to do in the afternoon. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Gu family. ¡± Xiao Jingming felt strange when he heard Guan Xi say that she was going to the Gu family instead of going back, but he didn¡¯t think about it. He said, ¡°aunt, why do you need me to accompany you when you go back to the Gu family? Ninth uncle should accompany you. ¡± Chapter 373 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m in a Cold War with master JIU now. How can I let Master Jiu Accompany Me Home? Doesn¡¯t it feel like going back to my parents¡¯ House to complain? ¡± Although she had let Xiao Jingming know some of her true colors now, she was not Gu Wenxi. She was Guan Xi, who had married Master Jiu on behalf of Gu Wenxi. She did not intend to let Xiao Jingming know yet. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±Oh, so she was not going back to her parents¡¯house to complain. Guan Xi added, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to go to the Gu family with me. I¡¯ll tell Uncle Xiang that I want to go out for a walk in the afternoon. Uncle Xiang won¡¯t trust me to go out alone. I¡¯ll say that I¡¯ll go out with you. When I go out, you can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll go to the GU family. When I¡¯m done, we¡¯ll come back together. That¡¯ll be enough. ¡°. .. ¡°Are you free in the afternoon? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming hesitated. In the Cold War between his ninth uncle and his youngest aunt, he still brought his youngest aunt out. Was He sure that he wouldn¡¯t be punished by his ninth uncle? Hearing this, Guan Xi said directly, ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re free. Come with me. There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense. ¡± Xiao Jingming: ¡°Qaq. ¡± Did he still have any human rights? ¡°Aunt, are you really going to have a Cold War with ninth uncle like this? ¡± Xiao Jingming calmed down from the sadness of being punished by ninth uncle and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, aunt. Xiao Jingming kidnapped you. You didn¡¯t get hurt at all, did you? ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming and pointed at her own face. ¡°WHO said I didn¡¯t get hurt? Look, the slap here is very painful. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jingming said helplessly, ¡°Auntie, you know that¡¯s not what I meant. If you don¡¯t want to get hurt, Xiao Jingming and the others can¡¯t hurt you at all. You got hurt on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi rolled her big black eyes and said slyly, ¡°so I wiped them out. ¡± Wiped out? Xiao Jingming was shocked. It wasn¡¯t what he thought. Xiao Jingming swallowed hard and decided not to probe further. He said, ¡°Auntie, why did you do that? ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Guan Xi raised her head slightly. She rubbed her chin with her white hand and thought for a few seconds before saying, ¡°first of all, I will beat you up. You promised to keep it a secret, and I don¡¯t plan to let ninth master know about it now. ¡± Xiao Jingming understood. ¡°Second, I also want ninth master to be nervous about me. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tone suddenly became soft as she pouted ¡°ninth master has always been cold to me. Although I know that ninth master has me in his heart, he has always been cold. It¡¯s impossible to tell that he has feelings for me. This time, Third Xiao¡¯s matter is a good opportunity for ninth master to take me seriously and love me more. ¡± Xiao Jingming thought of the gentle tone 9th uncle had used to coax his aunt to eat breakfast this morning, and he was speechless. Alright. Only he knew the true strength of his aunt¡¯s weak appearance. Now that 9th uncle had been fooled by his aunt, Xiao Jingming felt a strange sense of balance in his heart. ¡°Aunt. ¡± Although Xiao Jingming felt that it was right for Guan Xi to want 9th uncle to take her seriously, he still reminded 9th uncle ¡°It¡¯s enough that you and 9th uncle are in a Cold War. Don¡¯t let the Cold War affect us for too long. This morning, I was unlucky enough to be scolded by 9th uncle for no reason. Also, if 9th uncle finds out that your Cold War with him is fake in the future, think about the consequences. ¡± Chapter 374 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How did 9th master know? ¡± Guan Xi waved her little white hand nonchalantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, I won¡¯t tell. No one will know. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ okay.¡± ¡°Oh, right. ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi suddenly remembered something. Biting her lower lip with her white teeth, Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming and asked hesitantly, ¡°little nephew, let me ask you something. ¡± ¡°What is it? Little Aunt, you ask. ¡± A hesitant expression appeared on Guan Xi¡¯s delicate little face. ¡°It¡¯s about little nephew. I want to ask if, I mean if¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t seem to be able to say it out loud, but she really wanted to ask. Seeing her hesitation, Xiao Jingming said, ¡°little aunt, what exactly do you want to ask? Just ask. Why are you wasting time with me? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She closed her eyes for a moment and quickly opened them again. ¡°I want to ask, what would happen if someone lied to ninth uncle? ¡± ¡°lied to ninth uncle? ¡± Xiao Jingming said, ¡°who would dare to lie to ninth uncle after eating a bear¡¯s heart and Leopard¡¯s guts? ¡± Guan Xi laughed. The person who had the courage to lie was right in front of him. She urged Xiao Jingming to answer, ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. Tell me, what would happen if someone lied to ninth uncle? ¡± Xiao Jingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°aunt, you said that you lied to ninth uncle. I really don¡¯t know what will happen to ninth uncle, but ninth uncle hates it when people lie to him. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s answer made Guan Xi¡¯s heart tighten. Ninth uncle hated it when people lied to him¡­ ¡­ She lowered her voice. ¡°You don¡¯t know what will happen if ninth uncle is lied to. How do you know that ninth uncle hates it when people lie to him? ¡± Xiao Jingming said, ¡°that¡¯s for sure. Ninth Master used to be in the army, and the army required strict discipline. He lied and played tricks. Would ninth master like that? And¡­ ¡± This made Guan Xi¡¯s heart skip a beat. She quickly asked, ¡°and what? ¡± ¡°and¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth, ¡°ninth master was injured and paralyzed at that time. Why do you think it was, Auntie? It was because there was a mole in Long Xiao who leaked the information and leaked ninth master¡¯s mission. that¡­ that caused ninth master to¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s voice choked up when he said this. This usually careless big boy couldn¡¯t help but cry when he talked about ninth uncle¡¯s injury. ¡°I see, ¡± Guan Xi said softly. Xiao Jingming felt that it was a bit unsightly for him to cry at this time. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes with the back of his hand He said, ¡°Little Auntie, in any case, everyone doesn¡¯t like to be cheated. Ninth uncle certainly doesn¡¯t like to be cheated. I can tell that you like ninth uncle. You and ninth uncle are already married, so you should be honest with each other between husband and wife. You didn¡¯t cheat, right? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t refute Xiao Jingming¡¯s words. Instead, she softly echoed him. She narrowed her eyes slightly, but the fingertips of her little white hand were trembling slightly. She didn¡¯t want to lie to ninth master. However, if she and ninth master met and got to know each other from the beginning, it would already be a lie. What should she do? ¡­ At Lunchtime, Ninth Master called Guan Xi and told her to have a good lunch. He also told the housekeeper to watch the little lady eat. Guan Xi agreed on the phone, but under the supervision of the housekeeper, she ¡°lost her appetite. ¡± She only ate a few mouthfuls of food and drank a bowl of soup. Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi¡¯s Pale and weak appearance from the side and told Uncle Xiang that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. A young girl who was hurt by ninth uncle¡¯s heartbreak and hurt feelings acted 100% . Youngest aunt was indeed an actress. If he hadn¡¯t taken two or three portions of food this morning and put them all into youngest aunt¡¯s stomach, he would have really been deceived. After lunch, Guan Xi went back to her room and stayed there. Anyway, she was sad now, so she could stay in her room and watch the drama openly. It was a little past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Guan Xi estimated that she could probably leave for the Gu family. She came out of her room and found housekeeper Xiang. ¡°Uncle Xiang. ¡± Seeing that Guan Xi was looking for her, housekeeper Xiang asked with concern, ¡°Little Madam, why are you looking for Uncle Xiang? ¡± Guan Xi lowered her little head and said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Xiang, I want to go shopping. ¡± ¡°shopping? Sure. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang saw that the little madam was willing to go shopping. After all, the incident yesterday had frightened the little madam. It was not bad to be able to go shopping to relax. ¡°Little Madam, it¡¯s good to go shopping. Uncle Xiang will arrange for a few bodyguards to follow you. It¡¯s very safe. The incident yesterday won¡¯t happen again. ¡± Guan Xi clenched her white fingers nervously. She whispered, ¡°no bodyguards. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Housekeeper Xiang paused for a moment and advised, ¡°young mistress, how can we not have bodyguards? Take the bodyguards with you. It will be safer. ¡± Xiao Jingming walked over and heard Housekeeper Xiang¡¯s words. His mood was inexplicable. If something really happened, it must be that the bodyguards needed little auntie¡¯s protection. ¡°AHEM. ¡± Xiao Jingming pretended to cough twice. He walked up to Housekeeper Xiang and Guan Xi and said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, I¡¯m going out as well. Where is little auntie going? I¡¯ll go with her. ¡± ¡°Young Master, are you going with the little mistress? ¡± The housekeeper looked Xiao Jingming up and down and said, ¡°young master, you can follow the little mistress, but it¡¯s safer to have two bodyguards with you. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±Uncle Xiang, what are you trying to say with that suspicious look? Xiao Jingming Still Remembered Guan Xi¡¯s advice and said, ¡°no need, uncle Xiang. I can do it alone. ¡± The housekeeper was still hesitating. Apparently, he didn¡¯t think that his young master could protect the little mistress alone. ¡°Uncle Xiang, just let him accompany me. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips slightly, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a walk. If I don¡¯t go to a less crowded place, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± ¡°¡­ okay.¡±Seeing that Guan Xi had said so, housekeeper Xiang agreed with Xiao Jingming¡¯s suggestion ¡­ However, he still reminded Xiao Jingming, ¡°young master, the young mistress was frightened last night. You have to follow her out. If anything happens to the young mistress, ninth master will not forgive you. ¡± Xiao Jingming: ¡°Damn! ¡± This was definitely his biological uncle. There was nothing wrong with him! How could a biological nephew have a daughter-in-law, right? ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming successfully ¡°tricked¡± the housekeeper. They left Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jingming Drove Guan Xi directly to the Gu residence. When they arrived at the Gu residence¡¯s entrance, Xiao Jingming did not get out of the car. He waited for Guan Xi in the car. He said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll wait outside. Call me when you¡¯re out. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. She estimated that it would not take long to get in. ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi got out of the car and walked to the entrance of the Gu residence. The Gu family was quite rich. Although it was nothing in front of some big families, they had bought a rather big villa in Tong city. Guan Xi wanted to go in. The security guard at the security booth poked his head out and saw her. He said politely, ¡°Miss! ¡± Guan Xi looked over. The security guard saw her long hair and his expression changed slightly. His respectful tone was filled with disdain. ¡°So it¡¯s not miss, it¡¯s you! ¡± [ it¡¯s the Third Watch. Good night, mugs. ] Chapter 375 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi were twins. Just by looking at their looks, they were almost 100% similar. Now, when the Security Guard first saw Guan Xi¡¯s face, he thought it was Gu Wenxi, but he immediately recognized her because the eldest miss had just returned to the Gu residence this morning, and the eldest miss was dressed in a completely different way from the poor second miss who had just returned from the orphanage So when he looked again, he recognized her. Mother Gu did not like Guan Xi, and even the servants and security guards at the door did not treat Guan Xi well. ¡°Big Brother security guard, is it convenient to open the door? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the security guard and said softly, ¡°I want to go in. ¡± The villa¡¯s carved black door was closed. To enter through the door, the security guard had to open the door. The Security Guard was a servant after all. Even if he looked down on Guan Xi, she still had to open the door when she came back. The Security Guard pressed the remote control of the door and said impatiently, ¡°go in, go in. ¡± The black carved door slowly opened to both sides. Guan Xi bowed politely and said, ¡°thank you, big brother security guard. ¡± After saying that, she walked into the villa. The Security Guard looked at Guan Xi¡¯s slender back and watched her walk at a leisurely pace. She was tall and slim with a slim waist and a Perky Butt. Why did it seem that this Guan Xi¡¯s figure was even better than the eldest miss¡¯s? ¡­ Guan Xi entered the door and walked to the villa¡¯s entrance. When she reached the door, the servant saw her. Perhaps Gu Wenxi had instructed her, the servant called out to her in a low voice, ¡°the second miss is back. ¡± ¡°Guan Xi is back? ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Come in, come in. ¡± At the same time, a female voice with a slightly harsh tone came over. ¡°What Second Lady? Just call her by her name. ¡± Soon, Gu Wenxi and Gu appeared in front of Guan Xi. Gu Wenxi was wearing a light pink sequined dress today. Her long black hair, which was slightly shorter than Guan Xi¡¯s, was permed into a slight curl. Her facial features were exactly the same as Guan Xi¡¯s, but due to the different way she dressed, she looked delicate and a little lazy. Guan Xi was only wearing a simple white t with jeans and a pair of small white shoes. She looked pure and innocent. ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re here. ¡± Gu Wenxi was very enthusiastic. She held Guan Xi¡¯s hand as soon as she walked in. Guan Xi looked Gu Wenxi up and down. She found that Gu Wenxi had changed a lot after going abroad for a few months. One had to know that she had basically dressed according to what Gu Wenxi said she liked. However, after being married to ninth master for a long time, she slowly got rid of the stunt double Gu Wenxi and changed her style. Guan Xi lowered her eyes and looked at Gu Wenxi¡¯s hand. She called out in a low voice, ¡°sister. ¡± Mother Gu frowned when she saw how Obedient Guan Xi was. ¡°Why are you calling me sister? You don¡¯t know how to look at people when you call them. You have no manners at all. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and raised her head to look at mother Gu. Mother Gu was in her forties. She had a high cheekbone face and her eyes were slightly lowered. She looked mean. It was such a face, and it was very strange that she gave birth to such a pair of Beautiful Twins, Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi. A Cold Light flashed across Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. She said softly, ¡°it¡¯s true that no one taught them. ¡± Her tone was soft, but it sounded like a thorn in mother Gu¡¯s ears. ¡°Damn girl, you¡¯re not wrong to say that you have no upbringing. ¡± Mother Gu¡¯s expression changed and she screamed sharply, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you accusing me of not raising you when you were born? ¡± Guan Xi shrunk her small shoulders and shook her head, saying in a low voice, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think that way. ¡± ¡°Damn girl, it was already good enough for me to give you a life when I gave birth to you back then. Now you dare to accuse me? I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you back then. It would have been better if only Wen Xi was born. ¡± Mother Gu seemed to want to hold on to Guan Xi¡¯s words firmly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to such a useless thing like you. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly when she heard mother Gu¡¯s words. Guan Xi suddenly said, ¡°but you¡¯ve already given birth, haven¡¯t you? ¡± Mother Gu was stunned. Her Cold Eyes Toward Shangguan Xi were suffused with a faint and cold light. It actually made her feel a moment of fear. But when she took a closer look, it seemed to be an illusion. Mother Gu calmed her mind and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°stupid girl, what did you say? You¡­ ¡± ¡°Mommy, enough. ¡± Gu Wenxi saw that mother Gu was almost done talking and stopped her. She let go of Guan Xi¡¯s hand She said, ¡°Mommy, sister definitely doesn¡¯t mean that. She came out of the orphanage and is a little insensible. As her elder sister, I¡¯ll teach her more in the future. Mommy, don¡¯t talk about her anymore, okay? ¡± As Gu Wenxi said this, her two small hands grabbed mother Gu¡¯s arm and shook it. She said coquettishly, ¡°okay, Mommy? ¡± When mother Gu saw that it was her beloved daughter, she immediately beamed. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s soft-hearted. Your younger sister is useless. Other than marrying Xiao Jiuyan for you, she has no other use. ¡± Gu Wenxi said angrily, ¡°MOMMY! Don¡¯t say that. ¡± Guan Xi stood at the side and watched mother Gu and Gu Wenxi Act out their deep love for each other. She was a little impatient. This mother and daughter pair sang in harmony. They were really good at both singing and writing. Gu Wenxi seemed to be speaking up for her, but it was actually not. It was clearly mother Gu who was making a fuss and scolding her in the beginning. In the end, when Gu Wenxi tried to persuade mother Gu, it turned out that it was Guan Xi who did not know manners and etiquette when she came out of the orphanage, angering mother Gu. When Gu Wenxi said that.. Instead, she seemed to be thinking for her everywhere. Thinking about it this way, she actually liked acting and was a good actress. She really inherited nothing wrong from the Gu family. In terms of acting skills, she might not be as good as Gu Wenxi. At this time, Guan Xi wanted to turn around and leave. However, she was here and wanted to figure out what Gu Wenxi was going to do when she came back this time? If she came back to Tong city and left the country soon after, it would not matter. If she wanted to stay, what would she do if she wanted to switch back and snatch the ninth master? She had to figure out Gu Wenxi¡¯s thoughts first so that she could think of a countermeasure. Gu Wenxi comforted mother Gu and her gaze fell on Guan Xi. She had the same pair of Round Black Eyes as Guan Xi. She looked at Guan Xi with a slight smile in the corner of her eyes ¡°Guan Xi, let¡¯s not stand here and talk anymore. Let¡¯s go in and talk. ¡± As she spoke, she held mother Gu¡¯s arm and walked inside. Mother Gu glanced at Guan Xi and glared at her. She cursed at her bad luck and was pulled in by Gu Wenxi. Guan Xi frowned slightly and followed her in. She really did not want to admit that this woman was actually her mother. Did she run into the wrong woman¡¯s stomach when she was reincarnated? She felt that she couldn¡¯t get up with mother Gu, and mother Gu didn¡¯t like her either. ¡­ At the Gu family¡¯s villa. In the living room. Gu Wenxi had invited Guan Xi. Knowing that she was coming, there were some fruit plates, cakes, and afternoon tea prepared in the living room. ¡°Guan Xi, take a seat. ¡± Gu Wenxi Beckoned to Guan Xi, ¡°take a seat anywhere, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± This way, it was as if she treated Guan Xi as a guest, and she, Gu Wenxi, was the master of this House. Chapter 376 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the truth was the same. Guan Xi and the Gu family did not fit in. As for Gu Wenxi, although she appeared to be friendly to her, she also intentionally or unintentionally emphasized that she was the daughter of the Gu family, Gu Wenxi. Guan Xi was just brought back from the orphanage halfway. Guan Xi walked over and sat in a corner of the SOFA, opposite mother Gu and Gu Wenxi. ¡°Guan Xi, eat something. ¡± Gu Wenxi pushed a small plate of exquisite pastries in front of Guan Xi. ¡°I brought this back from country M. try it. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve eaten it before. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t say anything. Mother Gu spoke up first and mocked, ¡°how could she have the chance to eat such an expensive pastries? Xiao Xi, if you give this pastries to her, how could she know if it¡¯s good or bad? What a waste! ¡± Guan Xi glanced at the pastries and smiled awkwardly without saying anything. The pastries that Gu Wenxi brought back from country m! She used to work as a cleaner and traveled all over the world. She also liked to eat. What kind of delicious food hadn¡¯t she eaten before? Just the things in front of her didn¡¯t really appeal to her. Besides, how could the food be as delicious as the pastries made by aunt Wang and other masters at home? Mother Gu glanced at her and said, ¡°Guan Xi, what¡¯s with the expression on your face? Did I say something wrong? You said that you came from an orphanage. How could you know how to taste these things? Why are you putting on a face for me? ¡± Guan Xi shrunk her shoulders and said, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t? ¡± Mother Gu snorted from her nose and suddenly smiled. ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re living quite well with our identity as Xiao Xi. It¡¯s true. The Xiao Family is big and has a lot of money. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve eaten a lot of these things in the Xiao family. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the pastries in front of her. She thought to herself, I¡¯ve seen a lot this morning. It¡¯s much better than the ones that Gu Wenxi brought back. But in order to pretend that she was sad and sad, she didn¡¯t eat any of the pastries when she was in a ¡°Cold War¡± with ninth master. Wu Wu Wu! Mother Gu saw that Guan Xi didn¡¯t say anything She said coldly in a sharp voice, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re marrying ninth master Xiao now. Although ninth master Xiao is paralyzed and can¡¯t be a man, he has power and influence. Don¡¯t give me the look that the Gu family has mistreated you. If you hadn¡¯t married Ninth Master Xiao for Xiao Xi, you would still be living in poverty in the Guan family. How would you have the chance to come into contact with these things? ¡± Mother Gu¡¯s words were filled with a sense of superiority and Charity for Guan Xi. In any case, if it weren¡¯t for the Gu family, Guan Xi wouldn¡¯t have had any contact with ninth master Xiao and wouldn¡¯t have been able to lead a good life. But mother Gu didn¡¯t think about it herself. If ninth master Xiao was paralyzed, he really wouldn¡¯t be humane. If Guan Xi married him, wouldn¡¯t she be a widow for the rest of her life? In the end, it was because the Gu family couldn¡¯t bear to see Gu Wenxi suffer, and they wanted to rely on ninth master. Only then did they remember that Guan Xi, who had been in the orphanage back then, had no power and power, so they found her and used her as a waste. However, this disgusting fact became a favor to Guan Xi in the eyes of Mother Gu. Guan Xi closed her legs and rested her hands on her thighs. She listened to mother Gu without saying a word. She had always been a coward in the Gu family. Now, other than playing the role of the person she used to manipulate, she was too lazy to argue with mother Gu. Mother Gu, a shrew-like woman, would always answer her with a distorted view of the world. If she became angry after listening to mother Gu¡¯s words, she could not hold back her anger. She could not kill her mother, right? Even if she really wanted to hit her, she could not do it. It felt very LOW to quarrel with her! Guan Xi quietly listened to mother Gu¡¯s story. Basically, one ear went in and the other went out. She looked at Gu Wenxi, and the little white hand on her thigh tightened. She asked Gu Wenxi softly, ¡°sister, why did you ask me to come back? ¡± This was the reason she came to the Gu family today. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have come back to the Gu family to listen to mother Gu¡¯s whining. ¡°Guan Xi, it¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi glanced at mother Gu and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we go upstairs and talk? ¡± When mother Gu heard this, she shouted, ¡°Xiao Xi, what else do you have to tell her behind mother¡¯s back? Let¡¯s talk about it here. ¡± ¡°Mommy. ¡± Gu Wenxi looked at mother Gu and said, ¡°I have something to tell her. It¡¯s just a few words. Please let your daughter have her own little secret. ¡± Mother Gu looked at Guan Xi with disgust. ¡°You came out from an orphanage. What other little secret can you have? ¡± Gu Wenxi said angrily, ¡°MOMMY! ¡± ¡°Go on, go on. ¡± Mother Gu waved her hand and said, ¡°If you have something to say, hurry up and finish it. ¡± ¡­ In the Xiao Group building. In the president¡¯s office. Xiao Jiuyan had a few meetings in the morning and only had some free time just now. Behind the office desk, an elegant man was sitting in a wheelchair. His strong back was leaning against the wheelchair. His eyes were slightly closed, and there was a hint of weariness in his cold and handsome face. He had almost done his work for the day. He still had a few documents to go through before he could go home. Xiao Jiuyan thought of calling the Butler to tell him that the silly little lady was out shopping, and he was relieved in his heart. The words he said yesterday had hurt her in the end. It was a good thing to be able to go out for a walk. For so many years, he had never had a woman by his side. He only had comrades in arms. Later, when something happened, it was the Xiao Family and the company. He did not know how to coax a woman. Before the accident, he was often ridiculed by Shi Budai. ¡°Old Xiao, if you don¡¯t use the gun under you, it will rust. ¡°. Later, when something happened, it really could not be used. Fortunately, he met the silly lady. Xiao Jiuyan thought of Guan Xi¡¯s sweet little face. It was round and full. Her forehead was smooth, and her eyes were exceptionally bright. When she slyly looked at people acting coquettishly, she was like a Little Fox wagging its tail proudly. When she sat on him, her little face was so red that water could drip out of it. She was very obedient when she was asked to move on her own. However, sometimes she would secretly do bad things. After being reprimanded, she would blink her eyes and pretend to be wronged and cry for mercy ¡°Master Jiu, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do it anymore. It¡¯s too deep. ¡± ¡°Master Jiu¡­ SOB SOB SOB SOB, I don¡¯t want it anymore! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want it anymore, master Jiu¡­ It¡¯s been quite a few times tonight¡­ Master Jiu, don¡¯t you have to go to work tomorrow? I¡¯m thinking of you! ¡± Thinking of this, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up, revealing a soft smile. But very soon, this smile disappeared again. He thought of last night, when little silly was kidnapped by Xiao Lao San. He came back covered in blood, and after he woke up, he looked at him with such a strange gaze. He was scared, and was hurt by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words in order to stabilize Xiao Lao San. Xiao Jiuyan was a little impatient. Frowning, he reached out and took a pack of cigarettes from the office desk. He tilted his wrist and poured out a cigarette. He lit it, held it between his index and middle fingers, and took a deep breath. The faint smell of tobacco seeped into his heart, and Xiao Jiuyan slowly blew out a smoke ring. The grayish-white smoke was light and insubstantial, covering his cold and beautiful eyes. In the time it took for a cigarette, he put out the cigarette butt in his hand, took the phone on the desk with his long and slender hands, and dialed a number. [4,000 yuan. Working overtime these few days like a dog. On weekends, three more shifts. Muah Muah. ] Chapter 377 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION BEEP beep beep Soon, the phone was connected. ¡°Hello, old Xiao! ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s voice came from the receiver. Leng Mei¡¯s voice had a lazy tone. She had just woken up. ¡°you called me at this hour. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯M NOCTURNAL? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. His cold voice was indifferent. ¡°Did you find another woman yesterday? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Shi Budai said, ¡°I helped you find her yesterday. When I go back, of course I have to exercise and relax. Having sex in bed is the best way to relieve stress, understand? Oh right¡­ ¡± When he mentioned yesterday¡¯s incident, Shi Budai suddenly remembered that Jianyan¡¯s beautiful little wife was kidnapped yesterday. He asked, ¡°old Xiao, is sister-in-law alright? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°she¡¯s fine. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. ¡± When Shi Budai heard that, he also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Old Xiao, you can¡¯t use that part of your body. It¡¯s only useful if you touch that sister-in-law. You can¡¯t lose her. ¡± ¡°Budai. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°don¡¯t be a slut. ¡± Shi Budai was stunned and immediately realized what he had said. He immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean anything special. You know me. I like to think about the lower half of my body. It¡¯s not intentional. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. He didn¡¯t want to talk about his silly little wife with Shi Budai anymore. Instead, he asked coldly, ¡°Budai, tell me, how do I make a girl happy? ¡± When Shi Budai heard Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s question, he was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. ¡°Old Xiao, did I hear wrong? What did you ask just now? How do I make a girl happy? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, did the sun rise from the West today? You, Xiao Jiuyan, actually know how to make a girl happy? ¡± Shi Budai got up from the bed and slapped his thigh. ¡°No, I have to buy a lottery ticket today. I might win the lottery! ¡± Xiao jiuyan ignored Shi Budai¡¯s teasing and asked again in an indifferent tone, ¡°what exactly do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite simple? ¡± Shi Budai laughed slyly and paused for a moment. ¡°Old Xiao, I say, don¡¯t call me a slutty mouth again. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°tell me. ¡± ¡°Old Xiao. ¡± Shi Budai suggested slyly, ¡°since you can treat your sister-in-law well, send her flowers for the whole candlelit dinner. After that, just do her. Do the sex in bed once. If you serve her well, she will definitely obey you. Then, this matter will be over. ¡°You see, when we men are satisfied, isn¡¯t it easy to say anything ¡°It¡¯s the same for women. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned, his pitch-black eyes instantly turning deep. He said coldly to Shi Budai, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± After saying that, he did not wait for Shi Budai to answer. Xiao Jiuyan hung up the phone cleanly. Shi Budai listened to the beeping sound of the beeping sound and was in a mess. He was just dug out of bed by old Xiao to answer such a question, and then he was mercilessly abandoned? Forget it, let¡¯s go back to sleep. Shi Budai threw his phone aside and went back to sleep. After resting, he would have the energy to continue spending time with his little babies at night. After Xiao Jiuyan hung up Shi Budai¡¯s phone, his thin lips pursed into a straight line. Sleep with little silly? Is this a good idea? Sending flowers for a candlelit dinner seemed to have happened a few months ago. Little silly seemed to be happy to receive flowers. Master Jiu frowned. He remembered that he said at that time that the flowers were sent by special assistant Li Tezhu on his own initiative. This time, sending flowers to little silly in his own name? ¡­ Guan Xi did not know at this time that Master Jiu had been given an unreliable suggestion by an unscrupulous flower master. She followed Gu Wenxi to the upstairs room. As expected of Gu Wenxi¡¯s parents who doted on her. There were a few branded bags and high-end cosmetics on the floor of the room. There was a large closet filled with clothes and a lot of shoes beside it. This was probably the dream of all women. However, Guan Xi did not feel envious at all. The cloakroom that 9th Master had gotten someone to buy for her was much more ¡°spectacular¡± than this one. Gu Wenxi entered the room and saw that Guan Xi was sizing up her room. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Guan Xi, do you like sister¡¯s things? ¡± Guan Xi blinked and said blankly, ¡°No. ¡± Gu Wenxi smiled and looked at her wardrobe. She said, ¡°if you like something, just tell your sister. I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Give it to you, that¡¯s it. From her words, it seemed that Guan Xi was still the same poor girl who came out of the orphanage. Guan Xi also smiled. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, ¡°No need, sister. I don¡¯t need these. ¡± As she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few glances at the branded bags and clothes. ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡± Gu Wenxi Carefully Observed Guan Xi¡¯s expression. She did not miss the envy and desire in Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. Wasn¡¯t she already married to ninth master Xiao. Could it be that ninth master Xiao was really like what she said ¡ª Ninth Master Xiao did not treat her well and was even reluctant to buy these things for her? Gu Wenxi pretended to be casual and asked, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re married to ninth master Xiao. Ninth Master Xiao is rich. Didn¡¯t I buy you anything? ¡± ¡°I bought it. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice was small, and her cheeks gradually turned red. She said a little embarrassedly, ¡°but I think those things are too expensive. I¡¯m afraid I might accidentally dirty them and break them. ¡± As expected, she came from the orphanage. Didn¡¯t she know Ninth Master¡¯s family background? Even ninth master didn¡¯t know how to use the things that he bought for her. Gu Wenxi sneered in her heart, but she still looked gentle on the surface. ¡°How can that be? Aren¡¯t things bought for use? Even if it¡¯s broken, you can ask ninth master to buy it for you. Aren¡¯t you in the entertainment circle now? You have to dress well. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip. After a long while, she softly replied, ¡°Yes. ¡± After a pause, Guan Xi slightly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Wenxi. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°sister, why did you call me here today? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s also about you entering the entertainment industry. ¡± Gu Wenxi stared at Guan Xi¡¯s identical face. On the plane back to Tong City, someone recognized her. It wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi, but Guan Xi. That person was a fan of Guan Xi and thought she was Guan Xi. He told her a lot about Guan Xi. I like you, I like your Yuyao, I like the variety show you¡¯re in, I like the variety show you gave Lord Jiu, hello, husband In the end, he said in an extremely envious tone, ¡°Guan Xi, I¡¯m really envious. With a beautiful and rich husband like Lord Jiu, I want to be happy with Lord Jiu! ¡± Guan XI WANTED TO BE HAPPY WITH MASTER JIU! From the beginning to the end, the fan only said the word ¡°Guan Xi¡± . She did not mention Gu Wenxi at all. At that moment, Gu Wenxi was a little panicky. Guan Xi was clearly the one who had taken her identity to marry Xiao Jiuyan. Why did it seem like she was the substitute now? She did not know that Guan Xi and Master Jiu had appeared in the variety show ¡°hello, husband! ¡± . It was also because of this fan that she had gone online to watch the first episode of the second season. She watched it from beginning to end, not missing a minute. Chapter 378 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After watching the video, Gu Wenxi looked at the interaction between Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi and almost believed the stranger who called her. Guan Xi married Xiao Jiuyan in her name and was indeed living a good life. At least, at this stage, Guan Xi seemed to be living a good life and was very favored by Master Jiu. She was famous and had fans in the entertainment industry, and her final grades were good. All of this would soon belong to her, Gu Wenxi. ¡°sister. ¡± Guan Xi blinked and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with me entering the entertainment industry? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, you married Xiao Jiuyan in my place. You should have kept a low profile. How did you enter the entertainment industry? What if it¡¯s discovered? ¡± Gu Wenxi said reproachfully, ¡°and you entered the entertainment industry under your own name. Are you afraid that master Jiu won¡¯t know that you¡¯re not me? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s lips moved slightly, and her eyes flashed She said softly, ¡°sister, I¡¯ll marry master Jiu for you, but I also want to have my own life. I like acting, and becoming an actress is my dream. You know that before I came back to the Gu family, I worked as a stand-in in the film studio. Now that I have the opportunity to be an actress, I don¡¯t want to miss it. ¡± This set of words was the same motivational speech that she used to deceive master Jiu! Gu Wenxi felt uncomfortable when she heard this, and for a moment, she could not control her emotions and scolded, ¡°what kind of life do you want to have? Guan Xi, don¡¯t forget that you came back from the orphanage. What dream do you want to talk about? All you have to do is to play me well. ¡± ¡°SISTER! ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes in surprise, as if she did not understand why Gu Wenxi, who had always been very nice and gentle to her, would suddenly say such a thing. She looked down on her just like mother Gu. Gu Wenxi saw the expression on Guan Xi¡¯s face and realized that she had said the wrong thing. ¡°Guan Xi, sister was too emotional. Don¡¯t take what I said to heart. ¡± Her tone softened a little ¡°I want to say that you are marrying ninth master for me. It¡¯s too late for you to keep a low profile and hide your identity. Why are you still in the entertainment industry? If we appear in different places in the future and are photographed, what should we do? It will be very easy to expose ourselves. ¡± Guan Xi fell silent. Her snow-white teeth bit her pink lips. She really liked acting. She enjoyed the pleasure of pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. She also enjoyed imitating Gu Wenxi¡¯s act of pretending to be a little white flower. Then, when necessary, she would let those who wanted to bully her discover that the little white flower was actually an overlord flower. She liked the look of shock and fear on her face. At that time, when she wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she did not consider the matter of exposing herself. Or rather, it was just right to say that she had exposed herself. Anyway, she did not like Master Jiu, so Gu Wenxi would be the one who would bear the blame if she was exposed. The ones who should explain to 9th master were Gu Wenxi and the Gu family. All she had to do was play the role of a poor, innocent girl who was forced to take her place in the marriage. But now¡­ The situation had changed. She fell in love with 9th Master. She fell in love with 9th Master and couldn¡¯t help it! Several Times, she thought about what would happen if 9th master found out that she wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi but Guan Xi? The more afraid she was, the less she dared to think about it. But Tang Yu mercilessly exposed her, ¡°Guan Xi, do you really think you¡¯re Gu Wenxi? ¡°. Yes, she wasn¡¯t. And now, the Real Gu Wenxi was standing in front of her. She was the person ninth master was supposed to marry. Guan Xi¡¯s slender figure stood straight, and the little white hands beside her trembled slightly. She said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t be found out. ¡± Gu Wenxi stared at Guan Xi¡¯s face, not missing a single expression. It was very strange, they were obviously the same face. She looked at herself in the mirror and liked it very much, but when she looked at Guan Xi, she couldn¡¯t help but want to scratch it. Even women didn¡¯t like to wear the same clothes, let alone face-to-face. ¡°Sigh, just enter the entertainment industry. ¡± Gu Wenxi sighed slowly and said, ¡°Guan Xi, I came back this time to tell you that I want to switch back with you. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes slightly and looked at Gu Wenxi in surprise. ¡°sister, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to marry ninth master? ¡± Gu Wenxi did not despise ninth master for being inhumane. Why did she suddenly want to switch back? Gu Wenxi looked at Guan Xi and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry ninth master because I heard that ninth master is inhumane and does not want to delay the happiness of his life. But someone told me that ninth master can do it, so I want to switch back. ¡± Someone told Gu Wenxi that ninth master can do it? Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful little eyebrows immediately furrowed and she asked, ¡°who told you that? This is completely fake. ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it. Listen to this first. ¡± As Gu Wenxi said this, she took out her phone. When she was on the phone with the strange mechanical voice, she had been careful and recorded the conversation between the two of them. She was playing a short paragraph for Guan Xi ¡°¡­ Gu Wenxi, I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that you don¡¯t want to marry ninth master Xiao because you don¡¯t want to live a poor life in the Xiao family. But what if I tell you that Guan Xi, who took your place to marry ninth master Xiao, is doing very well?¡± ¡°Guan Xi is now living by ninth master Xiao¡¯s side with your identity. She has everything now. Wealth, power, status, and even fame in the entertainment industry! ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi, there¡¯s something you still don¡¯t know. Although ninth master Xiao said that he can¡¯t be humane, it¡¯s not like that. Ninth Master Xiao, he can do it. ¡± Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t play the entire conversation between her and the Unfamiliar Mechanical Voice To Guan Xi. Instead, she intercepted these few sentences. The cold mechanical voice was projected in the room. It sounded a little strange. As she listened to the recording, Gu Wenxi Observed Guan Xi¡¯s expression. However, from beginning to end, Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful face maintained the same expression. Even the curvature of her lips did not change. Gu Wenxi could not see anything at all. The recording ended. Gu Wenxi held her phone and suppressed a trace of excitement as she asked, ¡°Guan Xi, master Jiu can do it, right? ¡± The two of them knew what that meant. Guan Xi raised her head slightly and looked at Gu Wenxi quietly. She asked softly, ¡°sister, if 9th master can do it, what do you want to do? ¡± If 9th Master can do it. Of course, she wanted to switch back with Guan Xi. That way, she could have everything that Guan Xi had now. The position of the Xiao Family¡¯s mistress was favored by 9th Master; the entertainment circle was pursued by fans and was the center of attention; she was no longer looked down upon in school; even Xiao Jingming, whom she had once put aside her dignity to pursue, had to listen to her. All of this should be hers. Guan Xi, on the other hand, would go back to where she came from. At worst, the Gu family would give her some money. For someone like Guan Xi, it would be best if she could not be dismissed. Gu Wenxi had a plan in her heart However, she still had to say the pretty words to appease her on the surface, ¡°Guan Xi, I know that you are not happy in the Xiao family. Previously, I was selfish in asking you to marry in your place and did not consider your feelings. Now that I have thought it through and come back, I want to switch back with you. I will go to the Xiao Family by myself, and you go back to the Guan family, okay? ¡± Nuo 2: Xi Xi heard that you fell in love with Master Jiu. Master Jiu: Love¡­ ¡­ Fuck me, what¡¯s the problem ? ? Guan Xi & Nuo 2: ¡­ :. .. Chapter 379 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi looked at Gu Wenxi indifferently. Her dark eyes were calm and emotionless as she looked at her. Gu Wenxi felt a little guilty under her gaze. She smiled unnaturally She said, ¡°Guan Xi, why are you looking at sister like that ¡°You left the Xiao Family to return to the Guan Family to be Your Guan Xi. I¡¯m going to the Xiao family. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be me anymore. In the future, if anyone sees us, they can just say that you¡¯re Guan Xi and I¡¯m Gu Wenxi. You can be yourself. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s words were full of gentle and kind intentions. Guan Xi said, ¡°not good. ¡± Gu Wenxi thought she had heard wrong. She frowned at Guan Xi and asked, ¡°Guan Xi, what did you say? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were dark. She looked at Gu Wenxi quietly and asked softly, ¡°sister, why do you suddenly want to switch me back? ¡± Gu Wenxi said without thinking, ¡°of course, it¡¯s because sister heard that you¡¯re not doing well in the Xiao family and doesn¡¯t want you to continue suffering¡­ ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Gu Wenxi softly. The corners of her lips curled into a faint smile that had an unknown meaning She said, ¡°sister, it¡¯s because you heard that 9th Master¡¯s health is not as bad as you think and meets your expectations, so you want to change it back. Just like the recording you played just now, you think that I¡¯m doing well in the Xiao family now, so you want to go to the Xiao Family, right? ¡± Gu Wenxi did think so. But she couldn¡¯t say that, but the questioning tone of Guan Xi made her feel uncomfortable. Guan Xi had always looked weak in front of her. When did it become her turn to ask her such a question? Gu Wenxi frowned slightly and said, ¡°Guan Xi, what are you saying? What kind of person do you think I am? ¡± The Corners of Guan Xi¡¯s lips curved wider and wider. Her sweet little face smiled exceptionally brightly and charmingly. However, those who understood her should know that she might be angry when she wore a cold expression. However, if she smiled, she would definitely be very angry. Guan Xi¡¯s tone carried a light smile She said, ¡°then, sister, what do you think ninth master is ¡°When you felt that ninth master couldn¡¯t do it, you didn¡¯t want to marry ninth master, so you rushed to the Guan family to bring me back and asked me to marry ninth master for you. Now you think ninth master is good enough and meets your requirements. After catching your eye, you immediately want to swap me back. Tell me, what exactly do you think ninth master is? ¡± Guan Xi questioned Gu Wenxi word by word. Gu Wenxi¡¯s dirty thoughts were mercilessly exposed by Guan Xi, as if she was exposed in broad daylight. How could she bear to be questioned like this by Guan Xi? Her face immediately turned ugly. ¡°Guan Xi, what I want to do is not your business. ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s tone was a little cold and hard, and she said with a dark face, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to ask what I think of ninth master. You just have to listen to me. Back then, I asked you to marry ninth master and you married him obediently. Now, I¡¯m asking you to go back to the Guan family, and you just have to go back obediently¡­ ¡± Guan Xi interrupted her and said firmly, ¡°I said No. ¡± Gu Wenxi was caught off guard by Guan Xi¡¯s interruption and was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t want it? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want it! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s dark eyes looked at Gu Wenxi indifferently. Gu Wenxi looked at Guan Xi in front of her and seemed to feel that she was a little different. She did not have the timid feeling that she had when she first came to the Gu family and even just a moment ago. It was as if she had been reborn in this instant? Could it be that because she had been Mrs. Xiao in the Xiao Family for a while, she had developed a wild temper? A fierce look flashed across Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes and she quickly covered it up. ¡°Guan Xi, why don¡¯t you switch back? What right do you have to tell sister that you don¡¯t want it? Do you still remember why you agreed to marry Ninth Master Xiao For me? Think about the orphanage and the Guan family. You don¡¯t want anything to happen to them, do you? ¡± Gu Wenxi moved out of the orphanage and the Guan family. She threatened Guan Xi with a few words, then changed the topic She softened her tone and said, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re my sister. Sister doesn¡¯t want to have a grudge against you, but think about it. You¡¯re using my identity to marry ninth master Xiao. In the eyes of others, you¡¯re Gu Wenxi. Now that the two of us have switched back, we won¡¯t be exposed. If we¡¯re exposed in the future, it won¡¯t be good for you, me, Daddy, and Mommy, right? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes flashed, but she did not say anything. Gu Wenxi Carefully Observed Guan Xi¡¯s expression. Seeing that she seemed to have loosened up, she reached out and Gently Patted Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder She said softly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t good for me to talk to you just now, but my intentions were good. Guan Xi, think about it these few days. I¡¯ll give you a week¡¯s time. When the time is up, we¡¯ll switch back, okay? ¡± Although she was asking, was that okay? But it was obvious that she had already made a decision for Guan Xi. Guan Xi lowered her head slightly, her long eyelashes quivering. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the hand that Gu Wenxi had pressed on her shoulder. Gu Wenxi saw that Guan Xi did not say anything. Although she did not expect Guan Xi to say no in the middle, but looking at her current timid appearance, the purpose of calling her over today should have been achieved. Gu Wenxi withdrew her hand and said softly, ¡°Guan Xi, this is the end of my words for you. Let¡¯s go down. Mommy is still waiting downstairs. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi left her room. When they reached the living room downstairs, she heard mother Gu say a few words of disdain and sarcasm. She then said that she had to go back first. Mother Gu saw that she was about to leave, and her nose twitched. She said harshly, ¡°hurry up and leave. We¡¯re in the Gu family now. This small temple can no longer accommodate a great Buddha like Mrs. Xiao. Even a mother like me can not be taken seriously. You uneducated girl¡­ ¡± Guan Xi acted as if she had not heard her words. She bowed slightly to mother Gu and turned to walk out of the villa. After leaving the villa, Guan Xi walked towards the black carved door. Guan Xi was in a bad mood as her sweet, white and tender little face was Sullen. Gu Wenxi had called her over today, and the worst outcome that she had guessed had happened. Gu Wenxi wanted to trade her back. She had even used a bunch of high-sounding reasons. What did she mean by ¡®for her own good¡¯ ? She couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer. In the end, it was all because she wanted to meet ninth master, and she had managed her identity well. She was jealous and selfish and wanted to reap the benefits. Also, who was the person who called Gu Wenxi How did he know about ninth master. Moreover, what was that person¡¯s goal? Was He really thinking of Gu Wenxi, or was he targeting her or ninth master. He actually knew that she and Gu Wenxi were two different people. The most troublesome thing right now was that Gu Wenxi wanted to change her identity. She did not take Gu Wenxi¡¯s threats of the orphanage and the government to heart. The reason why she was threatened by Gu Wenxi in the past was that she wanted to protect the orphanage by fair means. If the Gu family really wanted to do something to the orphanage now and force her to leave 9th Master, she did not mind using some of the cleaners¡¯intimidation methods. Chapter 380 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION But even if she didn¡¯t care about the threat¡­ What should she do about her identity? She wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi after all! And the person ninth master wanted at the beginning was Gu Wenxi. She didn¡¯t dare to let ninth master know at all. ¡°Guan Xi, wait a minute. ¡± Guan Xi was about to walk to the black carved gate. Gu Wenxi chased after her from the villa. Guan Xi stopped in her tracks. Gu Wenxi walked over and stood in front of Guan Xi. ¡°Guan Xi, if you agree to trade with me, I¡¯ll give you a million dollars after you trade with me. What do you think? ¡± Guan Xi wanted to laugh when she heard this. Gu Wenxi was too embarrassed to say a million dollars. This one million dollars was already 30 million when she debuted for hello, Hubby! Even though it was only one episode, and she had already earned more than 1.7 million when she had appeared in variety shows before for city-toppling beauty. Did Gu Wenxi really think too highly of herself, or did she look down on Guan Xi? Guan Xi did not say anything. She just pursed her lips and looked at Gu Wenxi with some forbearance. Her expression greatly pleased Gu Wenxi. Gu Wenxi smiled. ¡°Guan Xi, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if we switch back and I become Mrs. Xiao and you¡¯re my sister, I won¡¯t mistreat you. Think about it for a week, okay? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her pink lips even tighter. After a while, she nodded lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it seriously. ¡± Gu Wenxi smiled very gently. Her White Hand Patted Guan Xi¡¯s slender shoulder and said, ¡°I knew you were my good sister. ¡± Gu Wenxi returned to the villa. Guan Xi turned around and continued to walk out of the gate. The security guard saw her and opened the door. The black carved gate slowly opened to one side. Guan Xi walked outside. She was about to take out her phone to call Xiao Jingming, but before she could take out her phone, she saw Xiao Jingming standing at the gate, looking at her in shock¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jingming Sent Guan Xi back to the Gu family this afternoon. After Guan Xi got out of the car, he parked the car across the street and waited for his aunt to come out. His aunt had told him that she would come out soon, so he estimated that 30 minutes should be enough. Feeling that it was almost time, Xiao Jingming got out of the car and walked over to see if his aunt was coming out. However, when he was a few meters away from the gate of the Gu family¡¯s villa, he heard a Gentle Female Voice Calling Guan Xi¡¯s name. Wasn¡¯t Guan Xi her stage name? And the Voice Calling Guan Xi was exactly the same as his aunt¡¯s. Xiao Jingming walked forward and looked through the railing of the black carved gate of the Gu family. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. Gu Wenxi, there were two of them! ¡­ Guan Xi didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t wait for her call. Instead, he got out of the car and waited at the door. As soon as Gu Wenxi left, Xiao Jingming looked shocked again. Did he see Gu Wenxi just now? ¡°little¡­ aunt¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming said with difficulty. He looked past Guan Xi and in the direction where Gu Wenxi had left. Then, he looked at Guan Xi. ¡°I saw the other you just now¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s fingers trembled. She looked at Xiao Jingming and said, ¡°let¡¯s get in the car first. ¡± With that, she passed Xiao Jingming and walked to the red supercar parked opposite. Xiao Jingming followed her to the car. The car was unlocked. Guan Xi opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in it. Xiao Jingming sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Xiao Jingming closed the door and turned to look at Guan Xi. His voice seemed to be stuck in his throat. He wanted to ask something, but he couldn¡¯t ¡°Auntie, I saw someone who looks exactly like you just now¡­ am I seeing things? ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jingming but didn¡¯t say anything. She reached out her little white hand, took a pack of cigarettes from the glove box in the car, and took the lighter. She took a cigarette from the pack. Her little white hand held the cigarette and wanted to light it. But the lighter failed after a few blows. Her little white hand was shaking too much. PUCHI! Finally, she lit the cigarette and lit it. If Guan Xi wanted to smoke normally, Xiao Jingming would definitely stop her. How could his aunt smoke? If ninth uncle knew that he didn¡¯t stop her, he would definitely break her legs. Moreover, the cigarette and lighter were taken from his car. However, seeing two Gu Wenxi just now shocked Xiao Jingming so much that he didn¡¯t even react. Guan Xi put the cigarette to her pink lips, took a puff, and soon coughed.¡±¡­ AHEM¡­ Ahem, the cigarette really doesn¡¯t smell good.¡± She looked disgusted. Xiao Jingming finally reacted. He took the cigarette from Guan Xi¡¯s hand and put it out in the car ashtray. After the cigarette was put out, Xiao Jingming turned his head and stared at Guan Xi¡¯s face. After a long while, he asked again, ¡°did I see wrongly the person who looked exactly like you just now? ¡± Guan Xi turned her head and looked at Xiao Jingming. She smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly. ¡± Xiao Jingming asked, ¡°who is she? ¡± Guan Xi blinked. ¡°Who is she? Guess. ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s tone darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and raised her white hand slightly. She twirled her long black hair and said with a smile, ¡°she is Gu Wenxi. ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi? ¡± Xiao Jingming immediately denied it. ¡°impossible. If she is Gu Wenxi, then who are you? ¡± Guan Xi stopped playing with her hair. She looked at Xiao Jingming quietly and said in a relaxed tone, ¡°I am Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°You are Guan Xi? But isn¡¯t Guan Xi supposed to be Gu Wenxi¡¯s stage name? Shouldn¡¯t it be your stage name? ¡± Xiao Jingming found this answer hard to accept. He vaguely felt that he shouldn¡¯t have asked the question just now, nor should he have seen the scene just now. Even if he had seen it, he should have pretended not to know anything. But he had already asked the question. And since Guan Xi had been seen, she wouldn¡¯t hide it anymore. Because it was useless to hide it, and it wasn¡¯t her personality. Guan Xi said, ¡°wrong. ¡± Xiao Jingming asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi smiled cutely, her eyes curved. ¡°Guan Xi is my stage name, but it¡¯s also my real name. I¡¯m not Gu Wenxi, I¡¯m Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Jingming said in disbelief, ¡°you¡¯re not Gu Wenxi, you¡¯re Guan Xi? The person ninth uncle wanted to marry was Gu Wenxi, how did it become you¡­ ¡± His expression suddenly changed He said coldly, ¡°that¡¯s right, you married in the name of Gu Wenxi. You¡¯re not Gu Wenxi, the person just now was Gu Wenxi. So you¡¯ve been deceiving all of us, deceiving ninth uncle, haven¡¯t you? Why are you doing this? ¡± Deceiving! It seemed that there was no way to refute. ¡°Yes! ¡± Facing Xiao Jingming¡¯s question, Guan Xi nodded lightly and coughed twice. She smiled, but her eyes gradually turned red and covered with a layer of mist. ¡°The smell of smoke is really choking my eyes¡­ ¡± [ thanks for the subscription ] Chapter 381 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming could see the red rims of her eyes. Xiao Jingming¡¯s heart tightened at the sight of her large, black eyes, which were foggy and full of moisture. His heart ached a little. Did his questioning sound harsh and make his aunt cry? ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± He wanted to say don¡¯t cry, but he stopped before he could finish. Because he remembered that this Guan Xi was his aunt¡¯s favorite actress. She would laugh, cry, be mischievous, be violent, and even¡­ ¡­ Give him the feeling that she was omnipotent ¡­ But he had just found out that she was a liar. Xiao Jingming wondered if she was crying now, and that she was putting on a show to gain sympathy by crying. Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi and her red eyes. He said irritably, ¡°can you stop crying? ¡­ Stop crying. ¡± His words were tough at the beginning, but they softened at the end. Seeing his angry and helpless expression, Guan Xi smiled. She probably knew what Xiao Devilish was thinking. The smile was very faint, but it soon disappeared. Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips were even again. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m the one who was exposed. I¡¯m panicking now, but you won¡¯t let me cry? ¡± Xiao Jingming scratched his hair in annoyance. He didn¡¯t know how sincere she was. She was the one who was exposed, but she was panicking when she was exposed. ¡°Xiao¡­ Hey, you said your name was Guan Xi. Then why did you lie to ninth uncle? Ninth uncle wanted to marry Gu Wenxi. Why did you marry her in the end? And why do you look exactly like Gu Wenxi? Did you fix your face? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked many questions in one breath, ¡°in the end, what do you want to do by doing this? ¡± Guan Xi raised her hand slightly, and her white hand rested on her sharp Chin as she slowly said, ¡°ninth uncle wanted to marry Gu Wenxi, but wasn¡¯t he paralyzed at that time ¡°there were rumors that ninth uncle was inhumane, and Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t want to marry ninth uncle. The Gu family also liked ninth uncle because he was rich and didn¡¯t want to give up ninth uncle, so they asked me to marry him for her. ¡± ¡°F * CK¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming said F * Ck and cursed a few dirty words. ¡°The ninth uncle wanted to marry Gu Wenxi because he gave her face, and he even despised the ninth uncle. ¡± He knew that the ninth uncle couldn¡¯t do it back then. It was inhumane to let a woman marry a widow. But if he didn¡¯t want to marry her, he didn¡¯t want to marry her. Why did he do this? ¡°As for why my face is exactly the same as Gu Wenxi¡¯s, did I have plastic surgery¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pulled her face hard and said, ¡°it¡¯s the original. I haven¡¯t used a knife. ¡± Xiao Jingming knew that the person in front of him had never used a knife. Xiao Jingming had seen many plastic surgery faces before. When a woman¡¯s face flashed in front of him, he could immediately tell whether it was real or fake. ¡°Then why do you look exactly like Gu Wenxi? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked in confusion. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m her sister. ¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°twin sister. ¡± Xiao Jingming came to a realization. Now he knew that the person in front of him was not Gu Wenxi. Before that, he could understand many of his doubts. Why did the Gu Wenxi of the past, who clearly chased after him and catered to him, like to hook up with his buddies in school, suddenly change into a different person after becoming his aunt Why was Gu Wenxi an underachiever? Why did he lose this final exam when he bet that his aunt would get first place in the grade Why did she know how to gamble, how to fight, and how to act Why¡­ ¡­ It was clearly a face. He used to hate it so much, but now, when he looked at it, he clearly knew that it was his aunt, but it gave rise to a feeling of betrayal and heartbreak Because they were two different people. Because she was not Gu Wenxi at all. He had so many doubts before, but he only wondered if Gu Wenxi had suffered some kind of shock and changed her temperament. He had never thought that they were two different people. How could he have thought that there were two people? Xiao Jingming frowned in annoyance. He said, ¡°as far as I know, Gu Wenxi is the only daughter in the Gu family. Gu Wenxi doesn¡¯t have a twin sister. Why did you suddenly appear? ¡± ¡°because I wasn¡¯t originally in the Gu family. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°when I was young, I was in an orphanage. Later, I was adopted by a family surnamed Guan. A few months ago, a few days before I married ninth master, I was accepted back into the Gu family. It was all for the sake of marrying ninth master for Gu Wenxi. ¡± ¡°The GU family is really bold. ¡± Xiao Jingming sneered. A small family like the Gu family usually didn¡¯t enter his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that they would dare to scheme against the Xiao Family and ninth uncle like this. It was simply detestable! He raised his Chin and said, ¡°Gu Wenxi is not willing to marry ninth uncle because of his leg and illness. Why are you willing to marry in? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming quietly and said, ¡°little nephew, are you questioning me now? ¡± ¡± ¡­ don¡¯t call me little nephew, ¡± Xiao Jingming said without thinking. ¡°You lied to ninth uncle and to us. You¡­ you are not my little aunt. ¡± He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Under Guan Xi¡¯s fixed gaze, his aura became weaker and weaker. Oh No, his aunt seemed to be a little sad. Xiao Jingming coughed and averted his eyes, not daring to meet Guan Xi¡¯s gaze. He said firmly, ¡°just answer my question! ¡± A hint of Gloom flashed across Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°the Gu family threatened me with the orphanage and the Guan family. ¡± ¡°threatened? ! They still dare to threaten you? ! ¡± Xiao Jingming suddenly raised his voice when he heard Guan Xi being threatened ¡­ His tone made him want to get out of the car right now and fight with the Gu family. Guan Xi smiled lightly. Xiao Jingming came back to his senses and realized something was wrong. ¡°Little Auntie¡­ Guan Xi! ¡± Xiao Jingming was annoyed that he couldn¡¯t change his mind and subconsciously called her little Auntie. ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled by you again. With your ability, how could you be threatened by the Gu family? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to protect the orphanage and the Guan family, right? ¡± He had seen little auntie¡¯s ability before. He really didn¡¯t believe that the Gu family could threaten her if she didn¡¯t want to. When Xiao Jingming asked this, Guan Xi narrowed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. Why did she agree to marry Gu Wenxi. Father and mother Gu had used the orphanage and the Guan family to threaten her, but Xiao Xiongzi was right. If she didn¡¯t want to, who could force her. Moreover, when she was brought back to the Gu family and found out that the Gu family wanted her to marry ninth master Xiao, she ran back to Guan Yihan and asked him to take her away. Now, she couldn¡¯t figure out why she wanted Guan Yihan to take her away. Did she like Guan Yihan? Why did she look for him¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi felt that her mind was in a mess. Her small head hurt a little. Guan Xi raised her hand and rubbed her temple with her white fingertips. She said softly, ¡°I also forgot why I was willing to marry ninth master for Gu Wenxi¡­ Chapter 382 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Perhaps it was because life was too boring at that time, and she felt that it was quite interesting to play the role of someone else once in a while¡­ ¡­ .. Guan Xi had always been quite outgoing, and she liked acting. Excluding Guan Yihan¡¯s factor¡­ At that time, she wanted to marry Xiao Jiuyan on behalf of Gu Wenxi. Master Jiuyan was inhumane, so the divorce would be over in two years. The rest was none of her business. Xiao Jingming Glared at Guan Xi. ¡°interesting? You actually think this kind of thing is interesting, do you know¡­ ¡± ¡°But I regret it now. ¡± Before Xiao Jingming could finish his words, Guan Xi suddenly interrupted him. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were calm A quiet smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Xiao Jingming, I regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of ninth master as Gu Wenxi. I should have appeared in front of Ninth Master as Guan Xi in the beginning. Ninth Master has always called me Gu Wenxi. He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m Guan Xi¡­ ¡­ I regret it. I regret it. Do you know that I regret it?¡± If she had appeared in front of Ninth Master as Guan Xi in the beginning, Ninth Master Would Have Seen Guan Xi in his eyes. If ninth master had called her by her name, it Would Have Been Guan Xi, not Gu Wenxi. Guan Xi was clearly smiling. The corners of her eyes gradually became misty, and her eyes reddened again. The mist did not condense into tears. Guan Xi quickly raised her hand and put the back of her hand against her eyes. She did not speak. Xiao Jingming did not speak either. The narrow carriage suddenly fell into absolute silence. The air was filled with a terrible low pressure. Xiao Jingming did not ask Guan Xi why she regretted it. After more than ten minutes of silence, Xiao Jingming spoke again He said, ¡°Guan Xi, it¡¯s true that you lied to ninth uncle and lied to us. You can¡¯t hide this matter from ninth uncle anymore. Do you want to tell ninth uncle yourself, or should I tell him? ¡± Xiao Jingming had a much better impression of Guan Xi than Gu Wenxi. The most secret place in his heart now was that he had a romantic idea about her that he could never tell others. But it was related to ninth uncle, so he was rational. Guan Xi moved the back of her hand away from her eyes. She looked at Xiao Jingming and said, ¡°Xiao Jingming, you lost the bet to me on one condition, remember? ¡± ¡°You want me to help you hide it from ninth uncle? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s handsome face darkened, and he refused without thinking. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Guan Xi shook her head and said, ¡°I do want you to help me hide it, but it won¡¯t be long. Give me one more week. In one week, I¡¯ll tell ninth uncle about it myself. ¡± One Week. Xiao Jingming frowned and thought for a moment. He could still accept one week. ¡°okay, ¡± he agreed. ¡°Just one week. After one week, you have to tell ninth uncle yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell ninth uncle myself. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi agreed. One Week. This was also the deadline given to her by Gu Wenxi. After telling a lie, she had to use another lie to cover it up. She was tired and tired of pretending to be Gu Wenxi for so long. It was time to be herself, Guan Xi. Guan Xi closed her eyes slightly and leaned against the car seat tiredly. Xiao Jingming started the car and was ready to go back. The car slowly started. Xiao Jingming put his slender hand on the Steering Wheel and glanced at Guan Xi from the corner of his eye. He looked at her slightly closed eyes and her delicate, round face. It was clearly Gu Wenxi¡¯s face. How could it not be her? But now he knew very clearly that she was really not Gu Wenxi. Even if it was the same face, he would only be annoyed to see Gu Wenxi. ¡°after you tell ninth uncle your real identity, what if ninth uncle says that the person he wants to marry is Gu Wenxi? ¡± Xiao Jingming stepped on the accelerator and asked while steering the steering wheel, ¡°What about you? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s thick and long eyelashes trembled, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. The corners of her lips curled up, and her voice was very soft and calm. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I wish ninth master and Gu Wenxi Happiness! ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi with a complicated expression and didn¡¯t say anything else. Guan Xi¡¯s white fingers tightened. If ninth master wanted to marry Gu Wenxi at this time¡­ Then she had to let go¡­ ¡­ In her dreams ! ! Ninth Master was her Guan Xi¡¯s man, and he could only be her Guan Xi¡¯s man for the rest of his life! ¡­ Xiao Jingming and Guan Xi left the Gu family¡¯s villa. They didn¡¯t go straight back to Xiao Mansion. After all, the two of them came out to go shopping and relax. Xiao Jingming Still Drove Guan Xi to a luxury brand women¡¯s clothing store that he usually went to, intending to pick out a few clothes to bring back. While Guan Xi was shopping, Xiao Jingming followed behind her. He stared at Guan Xi without blinking. She had long black hair, a round face the size of a palm, a smooth and full forehead, a delicate nose, and a small and tender mouth. This was clearly Gu Wenxi¡¯s face. Why did it suddenly become two people? Even though he saw it with his own eyes, Xiao Jingming still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock. ¡­ Guan Xi randomly picked out two clothes in the clothing store. During the process, she was recognized by the shop assistant and signed her name with a smile. After signing her name, she took the clothes to pay the bill. Xiao Jingming swiped his card. The two of them returned to Xiao Mansion. The Red Supercar was almost at Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jingming slowed down and glanced at Guan Xi. He said Unnaturally, ¡°Guan Xi, it¡¯s been a week. This week, don¡¯t do anything bad to ninth uncle. ¡± Guan Xi looked through the windshield of the car and smiled lightly. ¡°little nephew, you¡¯re thinking too much. Why would I do anything to ninth uncle? ¡± Xiao Jingming recalled that at the Longhu Mountain Guild Hall, during the gunfight, those people had gone after 9th uncle. In the end, Guan Xi let him go first. Amidst the hail of bullets, she rushed towards 9th Uncle. She had been so reckless in protecting 9th uncle. She probably really wouldn¡¯t do anything to 9th uncle. Xiao Jingming replied in a low voice, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Little Madam, eldest young master, you¡¯re back. ¡± Seeing that Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming had returned to the Xiao Family Home, Xiang Guan immediately asked with concern, ¡°Little Madam, how do you feel about going shopping today? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiang and said in a low voice, ¡°not bad. I bought some clothes with young master Xiao. ¡± Seeing that Xiao Jingming was indeed carrying a few bags, Xiang smiled kindly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it, it¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± Guan Xi smiled slightly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi from the side. Seeing her forced smile, he couldn¡¯t tell if she was acting or if she was depressed because he had seen the real Gu Wenxi today. Xiao Jingming steadied himself. ¡°Aunt, do you want to take these clothes up first? ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Guan Xi reached out to take the clothes from Xiao Jingming. At this moment, the sound of a car engine came from outside the mansion. The housekeeper was delighted and said to Guan Xi, ¡°Little Madam, ninth master is back. I¡¯ll go out to pick him up. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. Her white hand, which was about to pick up Xiao Jingming¡¯s clothes, froze in mid-air Ninth Master was back! [ thank you for the subscription. You have to work overtime today and tomorrow. Please forgive me for 4,000 more! ] Chapter 383 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming walked toward the housekeeper. Xiao Jingming saw that Guan Xi was stunned. He handed the clothes to Guan Xi and said, ¡°Guan Xi, take it. ¡± After knowing that she was not gu Wenxi, Xiao Jingming did not even call her ¡°aunt¡± anymore. Guan Xi pursed her lips and took the bag. The housekeeper went out to pick up the ninth master and soon pushed him in. Guan Xi looked over. The ninth master was sitting in a wheelchair. He had just come back from work and probably had an important meeting today. The man was wearing a black standard three-piece suit. His dark hair was combed upside down, and he had an evil, handsome, and beautiful face. He looked indifferent the moment he saw Guan Xi His face softened a little, with a hint of gentleness ¡°Madam, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said. He looked at Guan Xi and her chubby little face, and his lips were a little white. His heart ached, and his voice was gorgeous, cold, and gentle. ¡°Did you have fun shopping today? ¡± Guan Xi was holding a paper bag in her hand. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan and his face. She was scared. She was a liar, and the time to lie to Master Jiu was coming. Guan Xi had a lot on her mind, and her lips were a little white. In Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes, it was his little wife who still remembered what he had said to hurt her. Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi and then at Xiao Jiuyan. He knew about Ninth Uncle and Guan Xi, so he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°ninth uncle, I went shopping with my aunt today. She was very happy. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Jingming with deep eyes. Then he looked at the paper bag in Guan Xi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi lowered her head and looked at her toes. She whispered, ¡°well, I went out today¡­ and I was very happy. I bought some clothes that I like. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°Madam, bring them over for me to see. ¡± Guan Xi raised her little head and looked at ninth master. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi, a man who had always had a cold and handsome face. His dark eyes were gentle as he said, ¡°you won¡¯t let me see? ¡± ¡°No, no. ¡± As she said this, she took small steps with the bag in her hand and walked toward ninth master. Housekeeper Xiang was very perceptive. He immediately said, ¡°Little Madam, you and ninth master are in the Living Room. Uncle Xiang will go and see the dishes prepared in the kitchen tonight. Eldest Young Master, what do you want to eat tonight? Go with Uncle Xiang and tell aunt Wang. ¡± Xiao Jingming said, ¡°whatever. Aunt Wang¡¯s dishes are all delicious. I¡¯m not picky. ¡± ¡°Then please come with me, eldest young master. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang smiled amiably and held Xiao Jingming¡¯s arm at the same time. Although Uncle Xiang was not young, his body was still strong. With a move of his hand, he pulled Xiao Jingming out of the living room. Xiao Jingming was pulled by housekeeper Xiang and had no choice but to go to the kitchen. Before leaving the living room, he turned his head and glanced at Ninth Uncle and Guan Xi. Ninth uncle was in a wheelchair, and Guan Xi was standing next to ninth uncle. Ninth uncle was handsome and cold, while Guan Xi was pretty and cute. They were a good match. Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked away and followed Butler Xiang to the kitchen. ¡­ Butler Xiang and Xiao Jingming left. The other servants in the living room also had good eyesight. They stayed far away and didn¡¯t disturb the young mistress and ninth master¡¯s relationship. Guan Xi handed the paper bag to Xiao Jiuyan. There were only two bags. Xiao Jiuyan took it and took out a pink checkered dress from the paper bag. His little wife seemed to have not grown up yet. She seemed to have always liked the pink and tender colors that little girls liked. The other one was a black half-length dress. Xiao Jiuyan looked at it and put the two clothes back into the bag. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Guan Xi with his deep and dark eyes. ¡°Madam, you went out for so long this afternoon, and you only bought two? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s white fingers were stretched until her knuckles turned white. She said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything that I liked. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°if you don¡¯t like it, then customize it. You can make whatever you like. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip and said softly, ¡°no need, master Jiu. There are many clothes in the cloakroom that I haven¡¯t worn once. Today, I¡¯m just¡­ going out for a walk. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his hand and gently stroked her little face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll never give you much. ¡± These words were originally love words. Any woman who heard them would be moved. Guan Xi was the same. But she couldn¡¯t answer. What was she going to say? Was Master Jiu going to give her, or the Real Gu Wenxi? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Guan Xi pursed her lips and turned her face away slightly. Her small face left Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand, leaving him empty-handed. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he slowly withdrew his hand. ¡­ The two of them were in the living room. Xiao Jiuyan was in a wheelchair. Guan Xi handed two pieces of clothes to the maid, who was going to wash them. She Sat on the Sofa with her legs together and her little white hand resting on her thigh. She didn¡¯t communicate with Master Jiu. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her pale face and thought of Shi Budai¡¯s words His sister-in-law was angry. Xiao, why don¡¯t you make a romantic candlelit dinner and have her at night? Women and men are the same. Once you¡¯re satisfied, you¡¯ll be forgiven. Shi Budai¡¯s suggestion was unreliable. But if it was romantic, it might work. ¡­ He went to the housekeeper to look at the kitchen to prepare dinner. Soon, it was time for dinner. The atmosphere in the restaurant hadn¡¯t changed much from the day before. It was even worse. In the morning, Guan Xi pretended that she couldn¡¯t eat, but now she really couldn¡¯t eat because she had something on her mind. Xiao Jingming hadn¡¯t found out Guan Xi¡¯s identity in the morning, so he could still say a few words. Now that he knew the truth, he was silent even after eating. Xiao Jiuyan glanced at the Bowl in front of Guan Xi, but the food inside was basically untouched. He frowned and said with his thin lips, ¡°madam, you eat so little? Eat more. ¡± Guan Xi held the chopsticks in her white hands. She responded in a low voice, not daring to look at ninth master at all. She picked up a vegetable with the chopsticks, put it into her small mouth, and chewed slowly. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyebrows tightened, and then he slowly loosened them. He said in a cold voice, ¡°silly madam, even if you¡¯re angry with me, you shouldn¡¯t have stopped eating. It¡¯s your own body that¡¯s hurt. You¡¯re sincerely making my heart ache. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused. She bit her lip, and her eyes were a little sore. Ninth Master was so gentle. In fact, even if Xiao Jingming hadn¡¯t seen her and Gu Wenxi appear at the same time today, she had wanted to rely on this kidnapping by Third Xiao to force ninth master to say ¡°I love you¡± to her. Perhaps she would have surrendered first. How could she let such a gentle ninth master worry about her all the time? ¡°No¡­ No, ¡± Guan Xi said in a sour tone. ¡°I just¡­ ¡± ¡­ Just as Guan Xi said this, a chaotic noise came from the living room outside the restaurant. Along with the sharp cries of the woman, there was also the voice of the Xiao Family¡¯s bodyguard ¡°where is Xiao Jiuyan? Xiao Jiuyan! Xiao Jiuyan! Give back our third brother¡¯s life! ¡± ¡°Third Madam Xiao, this is the Xiao residence. Please restrain yourself. ¡± Bang Crash. It sounded like glass was being broken. Chapter 384 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The female voice cried even more miserably, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! We want you to pay with your life, third brother, our third brother died so tragically. It¡¯s all because of this God Damn Xiao Jiuyan, Xiao Jiuyan, return our third brother¡¯s life¡­ ¡± It was so noisy outside that Xiao Jiuyan immediately frowned unhappily. A bodyguard quickly walked in. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? ¡± The bodyguard reported, ¡°ninth master, the Old Lady is here. Third Madam Xiao and her son and daughter, fourth master Xiao and Miss Lin Wanwei are here. ¡± ¡°What are they doing here? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked in surprise and disgust. ¡°They haven¡¯t come to the Xiao Mansion for a long time. Why are they here now? ¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡± the bodyguard said, ¡°we don¡¯t know. We wanted to stop them outside, but the old lady is here. Ninth Master, we didn¡¯t dare to stop her. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan relaxed his eyebrows and said lightly, ¡°go out and have a look. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan controlled his wheelchair to go to the living room. He said to Guan Xi, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go out and have a look. I¡¯ll come in soon. You stay here and eat more, okay? ¡± Master Jiu¡¯s tone was as if he was coaxing a child. Guan Xi nodded slightly. Xiao Jiuyan left. Xiao Jingming listened to the woman¡¯s crying and scolding outside. After a few minutes, he felt uneasy. He stood up and wanted to go to the living room. Guan Xi also stood up and wanted to follow him. Seeing this, Xiao Jingming said, ¡°Guan Xi, ninth uncle wants you to stay and eat more. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Guan Xi had no appetite at the moment. She looked at Xiao Jingming with her big black eyes and said, ¡°do you hear the noise outside? These people are here because of what happened yesterday. What happened yesterday has something to do with me. I want to go out. ¡± Xiao Jingming scratched his hair in annoyance and said, ¡°even if it has something to do with you, what can you do outside? ¡± It seemed that Guan Xi really meant what he thought. Hearing the cries outside, they were coming for their lives. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t want to let Guan Xi go out to avoid getting involved. He said, ¡°ninth uncle asked you to stay here, so you should stay here¡­ Hey, I haven¡¯t finished talking, Guan Xi¡­ ¡± While Xiao Jingming was talking, Guan Xi had already walked out. Walking to the Restaurant Door, Guan Xi slowed down a little. She turned around to look at Xiao Jingming She said, ¡°Xiao Jingming, although I¡¯m not Gu Wenxi and I promised to tell ninth master about my identity in a week, I¡¯m still at the Xiao Family at this time. I¡¯ll take responsibility for what happened yesterday. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Although he knew that Guan Xi was not Gu Wenxi. She was also a liar who tricked ninth uncle into marrying ninth uncle. However, he still felt that she was better than Gu Wenxi and was tempted to protect her. What should he do? No, no, no, how could Gu Wenxi compare to her. Xiao Jingming, you¡¯re hopeless! Thinking of this, Xiao Jingming followed Guan Xi to the living room in frustration. ¡­ In the living room. Xiao¡¯s third wife, Zhang Meirong, was sitting on the floor of the living room, crying loudly and throwing a Tantrum. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, return my husband¡¯s life. Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re going to die a horrible death. Return my husband¡¯s life. ¡± Butler Xiang¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Xiao San¡¯s wife, this is Xiao Mansion. Is it appropriate for you to be crying like this right now? Master Jiu hasn¡¯t come out yet. Don¡¯t make me ask someone to send you out. ¡± Butler Xiang hadn¡¯t said a single word of courtesy other than Xiao San¡¯s wife. Zhang Meirong¡¯s wailing stopped for a moment. She looked at Butler Xiang and the burly bodyguards around her, afraid that she would be thrown out. ¡°Xiang Lin, how dare you. A mere butler, a dog of the Xiao Family, actually dares to meddle in master¡¯s affairs. ¡± At this moment, an old lady with sparkling eyes, who was holding a walking stick, sat on the Sofa and scolded coldly, ¡°do you still think highly of me? ¡± Butler Xiang smiled as if he had not heard the insult from Old Lady Xiao. He said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Old Lady, I¡¯m the Butler of the Xiao family, but I only serve ninth master. Young Master Xiao Jingming and young lady, your words are really not my master. ¡± ¡°Xiang Lin, how dare you. ¡± Old Lady Xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as she reprimanded, ¡°how dare you talk to me like that. ¡± Butler Xiang said, ¡°If I don¡¯t talk to you like this, what do you want me to say to you? Please say it. ¡± Old Lady Xiao gripped her walking stick tightly and was about to say something. At this moment, Xiao Jiuyan appeared in the living room in his wheelchair. ¡°Ninth Master. ¡± Butler Xiang respectfully retreated behind ninth master when he saw him appear. He stood up and said, ¡°it¡¯s my fault for disturbing you and young lady¡¯s meal. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Zhang Meirong immediately got up from the ground when she saw Xiao Jiuyan. Her face was ferocious and she wanted to pounce in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s you who killed our third brother. Return our third brother¡¯s life, Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Before Zhang Meirong could touch Xiao Jiuyan, she was held down by the bodyguards beside her. Xiao Zhihui, the son of Xiao Third, and Xiao Zixin, the daughter of Xiao Third, also showed hatred when they saw Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, give our father back, ¡± Xiao Zixin cried at Xiao Jiuyan. The two burly bodyguards, one on each side, held Zhang Meirong¡¯s arm tightly. Zhang Meirong could not move and could only curse continuously. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you will die a horrible death. You killed our third brother. I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± ¡°What are you arguing about? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair. His deep eyes swept past Zhang Meirong and the people around her. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you. ¡°. Zhang Meirong and Xiao Zixin were overwhelmed by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s imposing manner. They felt a sense of fear in their hearts. Even if a noble man was sitting in a wheelchair, he was still a cold and powerful existence. Zhang Meirong opened her mouth. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you killed my third brother¡­ ¡± ¡°You said that I killed third brother Xiao. What evidence do you have? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Zhang Meirong expressionlessly and said indifferently, ¡°HMM? ¡± ¡°evidence? The evidence is¡­ ¡± Zhang Meirong looked at Xiao Lao SI who was standing at the side. They found Xiao Lao San¡¯s body today. It was in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs of the city. That warehouse was on fire yesterday. When they found Xiao Lao San, Xiao Lao San was already a black corpse. There was no evidence. However, Xiao Lao Si said that the murderer was Xiao Jiuyan. He said that Xiao Lao San had looked for Xiao Jiuyan yesterday and then died. If Xiao Jiuyan was not the murderer, who was the murderer? Xiao Lao SI saw Zhang Meirong looking at him and waiting for him to speak. ¡°Jiuyan, yesterday, your third uncle told me that he looked for you and asked you to meet him at a warehouse in the suburbs. Today, your third aunt saw that your third uncle didn¡¯t go back, so she came to ask me. I told your third aunt that your third uncle asked you to meet him last night. We went to look for him, but¡­ ¡­ In the end, we found your third uncle¡¯s body in the warehouse in the suburbs, as well as his bodyguard¡¯s body ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± When Xiao Laosi said this, his face revealed a sorrowful expression. ¡°Your third uncle and the three bodyguards were killed. According to calculations, you were the last person to see your third uncle last night. Jiuyan, could it be that your third uncle¡¯s death has nothing to do with you? ¡± Chapter 385 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Butler Xiang¡¯s old face turned cold. He stared coldly at Fourth Xiao and scolded: ¡°Fourth Master Xiao, you said that ninth master killed third master Xiao. Why don¡¯t you ask what third master Xiao did last night? ¡± Third Master Xiao kidnapped the Little Madam last night. This caused the little madam to have a grudge against ninth master. This debt was not settled yet. Third Master Xiao¡¯s family and fourth master Xiao actually dared to come to his door. Butler Xiang looked at fourth master Xiao and continued: ¡°Fourth Master Xiao, since you knew that third master Xiao looked for ninth master yesterday, then presumably, fourth master Xiao also knows what third master Xiao did yesterday. ¡± Fourth Master Xiao Naturally knew what third master Xiao did yesterday. The young mistress who kidnapped Jianyan was used to threaten Jianyan. Speaking of which, this suggestion was made by him. But how could he have thought that Xiao Jiuyan would actually dare to kill Third Master Xiao? That was his own uncle, he actually dared to do it. At this time, fourth master Xiao would not admit that he knew the purpose of third master Xiao Looking for Xiao Jiuyan. Fourth Master Xiao¡¯s eyes rolled around as a bright light flashed He said sorrowfully, ¡°I know that Laosi had looked for Jiuyan, but Laosi only told me that he wanted to look for Jiuyan. He did not say what it was specifically about, but I think it¡¯s also about the company¡¯s board of directors. Jiuyan, the last time you stripped me and Laosi of our positions as directors in the company, Laosi had always been unwilling to accept it. He wanted to talk to you about it. Jiuyan, no matter what, we are still your uncles. I did not expect that you would actually kill Laosi because of this matter. ¡± As Xiao Laosi spoke, a few tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, and he raised his hand to wipe them away. At this moment, Zhang Meirong cried out again, ¡°third brother, our third brother died so tragically. God Damn Xiao Jiuyan, you killed our third brother. We want you to pay with your life. We want you to pay with your life. You have to pay with our third brother¡¯s life! ¡± Xiao Zixin saw Zhang Meirong crying and started to cry as well. The entire Xiao Mansion¡¯s living room was filled with the cries of two women. Guan Xi came out of the living room. She glanced at the living room and saw that six people had come. She had seen Lin Wanwei and third brother Xiao before. She did not know the other Old Ladies Sitting on the Sofa, the two women who were crying, and the other young man. Lin Wanwei looked at Guan Xi and nodded at the sky. It could be considered a greeting. She had seen sister Lin in ninth master¡¯s office the last time. When Guan Xi saw her nod at her, she also nodded her head. ¡°Ninth Master. ¡± Guan Xi walked to ninth master¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°what are they doing here? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan saw Guan Xi come out and frowned slightly. ¡°Madam, what are you doing here? Are you full? ¡± His voice was clear and gentle. ¡°ninth uncle, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Zhang Meirong and Xiao Zixin. They were the most emotional and cried so much that it made people feel upset. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°nothing much. It will be taken care of soon. Madam, you go in first. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her eyes, and her big black eyes reflected ninth master¡¯s handsome face. She asked softly, ¡°it has something to do with what happened yesterday, doesn¡¯t it? I can¡¯t just go in like this. ¡± ¡°Madam, be good. Go in first, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan coaxed her in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll take care of it soon. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head stubbornly, showing no intention to move her feet. Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°ninth uncle, just let¡­ let Little Auntie stay here. This matter is related to her. It¡¯s normal for little Auntie to want to know. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked deeply at Guan Xi. Seeing that she was still stubborn, he nodded and said, ¡°then keep Madam. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and nodded lightly. Zhang Meirong and Xiao Zixin were still crying. Even Xiao Zhihui was questioning Xiao Jiuyan ¡°cousin, why did you kill my father? My father only asked you to talk about the board of directors yesterday. Even if my father cut corners on materials, we are all family. Why did you kill him? Not only did you kick him out of the Board of directors, you even¡­ ¡­ Even killed him.¡± As soon as Xiao Zhihui finished speaking, Zhang Meirong and Xiao Zixin howled even louder ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you B * Stard. Give back my third brother¡¯s life. ¡± ¡°You killed my father. Give back my father¡¯s life. Give back my father¡¯s life! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan sat in his wheelchair. He listened to the cries of these women. The young mistress was here. These people had come today to stir up bad memories for her. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes were clouded. He said calmly, ¡°Xiao third brother deserves to die. Why are you crying? ¡± His voice was neither salty nor cold, but it carried an aura that could not be resisted or questioned. Zhang Meirong and Xiao Zixin stopped crying and looked at Xiao Jiuyan with shock and hatred. ¡°Did you really kill our Lao San? ¡± Zhang Meirong asked. Xiao Jiuyan Held Guan Xi¡¯s fair and tender little hand with a long and slender hand. The hand he held the girl¡¯s hand was cold. He must have remembered that he was tied up. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened as he opened his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Xiao Lao San. But he should be glad that when I found him yesterday, he was already dead. If he wasn¡¯t dead and fell into my hands, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him. ¡± Zhang Meirong¡¯s body started to tremble. You, you, you¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t even finish her sentence. She was extremely shocked ¡­ Lin Wanwei¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise. She was a guest of the Xiao Family today and was drinking tea and chatting with Old Lady Xiao. She was very much liked by Old Lady Xiao. She happened to run into Zhang Meirong who went to Old Lady Xiao¡¯s place to cry and tell her that Xiao Lao San was dead. It was Xiao Jiuyan who did it, so she came over to take a look. She didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. Lin Wanwei thought, what does AH YAN mean by this? Did he kill third master Xiao. Old Lady Xiao had been sitting on the Sofa at the side. She was the one with the highest seniority in the Xiao family, so she could be considered Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s grandmother. Hearing Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words, she held the crutch tightly in her hand. Her shriveled hand that looked like loose skin could vaguely see the bones that were stretched to the point of turning white. ¡°Jiuyan, did you kill third? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and smiled. ¡°Did you not hear what I said just now? When I saw him yesterday, he was already dead. But if he was not dead, I would have made my move. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Old Lady Xiao was furious. She immediately stood up from the SOFA and raised a dragon-headed walking stick high up. She used all her strength to hit Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t move, so he wasn¡¯t afraid this time. Lin Wanwei covered her mouth and cried out in shock, ¡°Ah Yan. ¡± She tried to block the steward. ¡°Ninth Master! ¡± Xiao Jingming shouted, ¡°ninth uncle! ¡± Both of them reacted, but they were still a bit away from ninth master. Old Lady Xiao was fast, so she couldn¡¯t react in time. Seeing that Old Lady Xiao was about to smash the ninth master¡¯s shoulder with her walking stick, a small hand suddenly reached out and blocked the ninth master, taking the Blow head-on. Bang! The solid walking stick smashed down. This time, Old Lady used more strength and smashed onto Guan Xi¡¯s wrist. Guan Xi let out a muffled GROAN. Chapter 386 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Madam! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan quickly took Guan Xi¡¯s hand. The white and delicate wrist immediately swelled up with a red mark. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face darkened, and it was abnormally scary. He Held Guan Xi¡¯s small wrist and said, ¡°Guan Xi, call Doctor Song over. Now, right now. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu. ¡± Guan Xi answered respectfully and was about to call Doctor Song from the inner line. ¡°No need, Uncle Xiang, ¡± Guan Xi stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not in pain. ¡± ¡°Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at the red mark on her wrist and felt a silent pain in his heart. This silly madam, how many times had she done this? Last time, she was also silly enough to stand up for her. She pointed at Xiao Lao San and argued with him. It was because of him that she was tied up. This time, she helped him to block it. Was this madam silly? ¡°Let doctor song come over and take a look at you. Be Good. ¡± He Only held Guan Xi¡¯s wrist. He did not dare to use any strength, afraid that he would hurt her. Guan Xi¡¯s lips moved slightly. She lowered her small head and looked at ninth master. She said softly, ¡°ninth master, I really don¡¯t feel any pain. You should take care of the matter in front of you first. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were deep and profound. He looked at Guan Xi¡¯s round little face. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°okay, listen to Madam. Take care of it right away. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan spoke gently to Guan Xi. He looked at old Mrs. Xiao, old Xiao, and Zhang Meirong. His expression was completely cold. His handsome face was ice-cold. Xiao Jiuyan looked at old Mrs. Xiao with an ice-cold expression. Old Mrs. Xiao had the highest seniority in the Xiao Family and had always been strong. Seeing Xiao Jiuyan look at her so arrogantly, she felt uncomfortable. She berated, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you beast. You attacked your third uncle. Are you still human? ¡± ¡°THIRD UNCLE? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan sneered softly. This smile soon disappeared ¡°Is he worthy of being my third uncle? ¡± Yesterday, he had someone kidnap my wife. I doted on my own wife too much. If he dared to touch her, he must be prepared to pay the price. Not to mention that he was already dead when I went yesterday, even if he was still alive, do you think I would keep him alive until now?¡± Kidnapped? Old Mrs. Xiao, Zhang Meirong, and the others obviously did not expect this to happen. They looked at each other in dismay. Old Mrs. Xiao was the first to react. She looked at Guan Xi with her sharp eyes She snorted coldly and said, ¡°you want to kill your third uncle just because of a small plaything like the Gu family? Xiao Jiuyan, in your heart, is your family more important or is this small thing more important? ¡± ¡°No one is more important than my wife. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said word by word. He Held Guan Xi¡¯s Big Hand Tightly and wrapped Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand in his palm. Guan Xi was stunned when she heard his words. She looked at ninth master, who looked at Old Lady Xiao indifferently. With such a handsome face, his expression was cold and malicious as he suppressed his anger. His smooth jaw was taut. Ninth Master Did Not Look at Guan Xi, but Guan Xi knew that ninth master was saying this very seriously. No one is more important than my wife. Guan Xi¡¯s nose was sore. She quickly lowered her little head and sniffed. ¡°family? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan had always been indifferent At this moment, he smiled coldly. ¡°I, Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t have family like you. Back then, you forced my grandmother to become the Xiao Family¡¯s mistress and tried to kill me several times. When I was eight years old, I fell into the water. When I was twelve, I got into a car accident. In the past few years, there have been no less than ten accidents. Recently, you even placed orders on the dark net to try to get rid of me and talk to me about family. Are you worthy? ¡± Old Lady Xiao was shocked. ¡°You¡­ You knew about it? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said indifferently, ¡°Old Lady, do you think it was done flawlessly? Now that I am in charge of the Xiao family, do you think I don¡¯t know what you are doing? ¡± Old Lady Xiao¡¯s face was Pale. She did not have the arrogance and arrogance from before. Her voice was much lower. ¡°since you know, why are you still keeping US alive? ¡± ¡°They are just some clowns. I don¡¯t think much of them. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°It is also fun to watch you guys play around, but you should never offend my wife. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Xiao Jiuyan looked at Xiao Laosi indifferently. His gaze was cold as if he was looking at an inanimate object ¡°fourth uncle, third uncle has always been an idiot. He has always been at odds with me. He has always been used by you. This time, he kidnapped my wife. Do you think I don¡¯t know that it was your idea? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze was too calm. It was so calm that killing intent was hidden in the deepest part of his eyes. But even so, Xiao Laosi instinctively felt danger. Xiao Laosi¡¯s legs went weak and he almost knelt on the ground. ¡°Jiuyan, this¡­ this, I didn¡¯t know that Xiao Laosi kidnapped your wife. I only knew that he said that he wanted to talk to you about the board of directors. I didn¡¯t know that he would do such a beast-like thing. ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curled and his indifferent voice didn¡¯t waver. ¡°fourth uncle, if it weren¡¯t for you, what could third uncle, that idiot, do? ¡± Old Xiao had indeed always thought that Xiao Jiuyan was an idiot, a stupid teammate. This kind of person¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t good, but it was very useful as a gun. For example, this time, he had kidnapped Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife. It was just a reminder, and he had really done it. But that idiot had messed up now and risked his life. If he hadn¡¯t messed up, with the importance that Xiao jiuyan placed on this daughter of the Gu family, it was completely possible for Xiao Jiuyan to compromise and get the shares of the Xiao family. However, Xiao Lao San, that idiot, had messed up. Xiao Lao SI met Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze and his legs trembled. He said, ¡°Jiuyan, I, I really didn¡¯t know that Lao San would do such a thing¡­ this, I really didn¡¯t know that he kidnapped your wife. You have to believe third uncle. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curved into a smile. His devilish handsome face made people unable to take their eyes off him. However, this smile at this moment was no different from hell to Xiao Lao SI. ¡°Jianyan¡­ ¡± ¡°fourth uncle, ¡± Xiao Jianyan said calmly, ¡°if it¡¯s really like you said, third uncle just wants to talk to me about the board of directors. How do you know that he¡¯s at the abandoned warehouse in the suburbs? Don¡¯t tell me he wants to go to the warehouse in the suburbs to talk about the board of directors? ¡± ¡°This¡­ this¡­ ¡± Fourth Xiao didn¡¯t know how to answer. It was the cool season of late summer and early autumn, but his forehead was covered in sweat. He said weakly, ¡°Jianyan, fourth uncle didn¡¯t¡­ fourth uncle really didn¡¯t ask third to kidnap your wife. ¡± When Zhang Meirong heard this, how could she not understand. With a ferocious expression, she broke free from the bodyguard and pounced on fourth brother Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s your bad idea that harmed our third brother. Fourth Brother Xiao, I¡¯m going to fight it out with you. I¡¯m going to fight it out with you! ¡± She pounced on fourth brother Xiao, scratching his face with her hands and feet, and biting him with her teeth. Chapter 387 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Lao SI screamed and struggled with Zhang Meirong. ¡°Zhang Meirong, you crazy woman, let go of me¡­ Zhang Meirong, let go of me, you crazy woman. ¡± Xiao Zhihui and Xiao Zixin saw their mother being bullied, and their father was instigated by Xiao Lao SI to lose his life. The two of them also joined the battle. The two groups of people who originally came to question Xiao Zhihui and Zhang Meirong were now fighting each other. The living room was in chaos. The four of them were fighting. They were screaming and fighting. The entire living room of Xiao Mansion was very noisy. After all, Xiao Lao SI was quite old. He was fighting with Xiao Lao SI¡¯s family of three by himself. Soon, he was at a disadvantage. Xiao Zhihui held Xiao Lao Si, while Zhang Meirong and Xiao Zixin waved their hands at Xiao Lao SI. There were no rules in a fight between women. They just scratched him with their hands. Soon, Xiao Lao SI¡¯s face was scratched by Zhang Meirong and Xiao Zixin. ¡°ouch¡­ ¡± Xiao Lao SI screamed, ¡°Zhang Meirong, you b * Tch, how dare you scratch me? Stop it! You B * Tches, stop it! ¡± At the side, Old Lady Xiao saw her son being scratched by her daughter-in-law and granddaughter. Her daughter-in-law and granddaughter could not compare to her own son. She raised her walking stick and waved it at Zhang Meirong. The walking stick hit Zhang Meirong. Zhang Meirong was in pain. She subconsciously waved her hand and hit Old Lady Xiao. Old Lady Xiao stumbled and fell to the ground. Old Lady Xiao held her waist and could not get up. Seeing this, Lin Wanwei hurriedly went up to help Old Lady Xiao up and said, ¡°Old Lady, are you okay? ¡± The living room of Xiao Mansion was now noisy and chaotic. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face had a cold expression and his brows were knitted together. It was obvious that he was displeased. He raised his eyes and glanced at the Butler. He understood the Butler¡¯s intentions and immediately ordered the burly bodyguards standing beside him, saying, ¡°pull them away. ¡± When the bodyguards heard this, they went forward to pull away Xiao Zhihui, Zhang Meirong, and Xiao Zixin. Xiao Laosi covered his face and cursed. Zhang Meirong¡¯s expression was filled with hatred. She looked at Xiao Laosi and said with a hint of hatred, ¡°Laosi, it¡¯s all your fault. You instigated our Laosi to let you be the gunman. Now that Laosi is dead, I, Zhang Meirong, will definitely make you pay with your life. ¡± Xiao Lao SI covered his face in pain as he grimaced in pain. He glared at Zhang Meirong fiercely His tone was filled with disdain as he said, ¡°what does Lao San¡¯s matter have to do with me? Yes, I used to mumble a few words beside him, but did I ask him to do it? Whether he does it or not, it¡¯s Lao San¡¯s own choice. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Xiao Lao SI had completely pushed aside the matter of him instigating Xiao Lao San. He also faintly looked down on Xiao Lao San. Zhang Meirong¡¯s face was twisted. The way she looked at Xiao Lao SI was as if she wanted to kill Xiao Lao SI and bury him with him. Xiao Lao SI was not afraid of Zhang Meirong. He still had the same disdainful attitude. He said, ¡°Zhang Meirong, I didn¡¯t kill him. You have to understand. ¡± This sentence had the meaning of attracting trouble to the east. Even if he had said a few words to Xiao Lao San, so what. The kidnapping was done by Xiao Lao San. The person who killed Xiao Lao San was Xiao Jiuyan. It had nothing to do with him, Xiao Lao SI. Zhang Meirong was stunned when she heard that. She turned her gaze to Xiao Jiuyan. Her gaze was also filled with deep hatred. Xiao Jiuyan sat upright in his wheelchair, his back leaning against the wheelchair. His half-closed eyes were pitch-black, and he was annoyed by this farce. ¡°third uncle is dead. Third Aunt, if you want to take revenge on me, feel free to do so if you have the ability. ¡± He opened his mouth, and his clear voice was filled with coldness ¡°As for fourth uncle, it¡¯s not enough to deprive you of your shareholder status. You suggested that third uncle make a move on my wife, so I¡¯m sure fourth uncle wouldn¡¯t mind trying to provoke me. Ordering from the dark net is very interesting. Third uncle shouldn¡¯t mind if I place an order. ¡± His voice was calm, as if he was saying that the weather today was not bad. But when these words fell into the ears of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s fourth uncle, it was as if the devil wanted his life. The dark net. It was the same net that they placed an order for Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s life on the Internet. The people who placed orders on the Internet were all experienced and capable desperadoes. If they placed an order, Xiao Jiuyan would be able to survive. But if Xiao Jiuyan placed an order, he, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s fourth uncle, might not be able to survive in the hands of those people. Xiao Jiuyan opened his mouth. ¡°Jiuyan, about your third uncle¡¯s kidnapping, i¡­ I really don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± ¡°whether you know or not is not up to you, fourth uncle. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Xiao Lao SI with his pitch-black eyes and said casually, ¡°it¡¯s up to me. ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you unfilial son, what do you want to do to your fourth uncle? ¡± Old Madam Xiao was helped up by Lin Wanwei. She calmed down and heard Xiao Jiuyan talking about placing orders on the dark net. She leaned on the crutch in her hand and said sternly, ¡°do you dare? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his thin lips and said with a smile, ¡°do you think I dare? ¡± Old Lady Xiao stared at Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was cold and his handsome features did not change at all. He only looked at Old Lady Xiao Coldly. Old Lady Xiao and he looked at each other for a long time. The cold aura suddenly weakened like a deflated rubber ball. The man in front of her was no longer the child she had held in her hands for more than ten years. He had grown up and his wings were full. He was still the head of the Xiao Family and held political and business power. She could no longer hold him in her hands. Old Lady Xiao seemed to have aged a few years in an instant. She coughed violently twice, and her voice was old She said, ¡°good, very good. Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re old now, and your wings have hardened. I, the old woman, can not touch you. But don¡¯t forget what your grandfather said when he passed away. He told you not to touch me and your two uncles. Do you still remember? ¡± Thinking back now, Old Lady Xiao realized that it was because old master Xiao had sensed the cold and emotionless side of this grandson, and had left them a way out. Xiao Jiuyan smiled, his thin lips curving into a faint curve. His cruelty and killing intent were hidden in it. ¡°I remember what he said. Otherwise, do you think you can survive until now? ¡± Pausing for a moment, his face was terrifyingly cold. ¡°But you have attacked me again and again. This time, you even attacked my wife. Do you expect me to forgive you? ¡± ¡°Ah Yan. ¡± Lin Wanwei interrupted at this time. She glanced at Guan Xi, who was standing beside Xiao Jiuyan, and gently comforted her ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the old lady and your two uncles, but Miss Gu has returned safely. You¡¯re family after all. It¡¯s not good to push it too far. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. He wanted to say something, but Xiao Jingming spoke first He said sarcastically to Lin Wanwei, ¡°your logic is so funny. My aunt wants to write off what they did for no reason. How about this? I¡¯ll tie you up and lock you up for a few days. Maybe it won¡¯t be so serious. I¡¯ll find someone to beat you up and send you to the hospital for treatment. I¡¯ll pay for the medical fees. After you¡¯re done, you can come back and tell me that you weren¡¯t hurt and forgive me, okay Who Do you think you are And who are you to talk?¡± Chapter 388 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming used to like Lin Wanwei, who looked gentle and beautiful. He also felt that she was a good match for his ninth uncle. She came from a good family and had a high education background. They were also of the same social class. But now, listening to her saintly words, it was simply disgusting. Lin Wanwei¡¯s face alternated between green and white. She said, ¡°that¡¯s not what I mean. ¡± ¡°Ah Yan. ¡± She looked at Xiao Jiuyan pleadingly, staring at the man¡¯s perfect and handsome face. There was an infatuated light in her eyes, which was well hidden. ¡°I want to say that you are all relatives, and Miss Gu is not hurt. Don¡¯t hurt the harmony. ¡± Her eyes and actions were completely for Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s sake, and her worried expression did not seem to be fake. ¡°Wanwei. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold gaze fell on Lin Wanwei. Lin Wanwei and his eyes met, and her cheeks were slightly red. Her heart beat faster, and she softly acknowledged. Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°Gu Wenxi is my wife, not Miss Gu. Since she has been wronged, even if it¡¯s just a little, this matter can not be so kind. ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s face was green and white, white and green, but in the end, it was still fixed on a pale, ashamed expression. She said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s my fault for meddling too much. Ah Yan, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Old Madam Xiao listened to the conversation between Xiao Jiuyan and Lin Wanwei and knew that her two sons might have touched Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s sore spot this time. Third Brother was already dead, and he was determined to teach fourth brother a lesson. Old Madam Xiao forced herself to hold on and said stiffly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you can¡¯t forget what your grandfather said. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly, ¡°old master has passed away for so many years, and I am now in charge of the Xiao family. ¡± ¡°You¡­ You want to disobey your grandfather¡¯s last words? ¡± Old Lady Xiao¡¯s fingers trembled as she pointed at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°You UNFILIAL SON! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was ice-cold. The Old Lady had hit the Little Lady¡¯s hand with her crutch just now. He wanted to deal with this matter as soon as possible. Now, the man¡¯s patience had run out. Xiao Jiuyan had no intention of continuing the conversation with them. ¡°I have guarded those last words for so many years. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t keep them now. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was covered with coldness in his clear voice. He raised his hand slightly and gestured with his long hand. He said coldly, ¡°drag all of them out. ¡± ¡°Yes, ninth master. ¡± A few bodyguards listened to the order. They dragged Zhang Meirong¡¯s family of three and fourth Xiao out. Fourth Xiao was dragged out and shouted in fear, ¡°Jiuyan, nephew, fourth uncle really has no intention of harming your wife¡­ nephew, fourth uncle really didn¡¯t do anything¡­ ¡± ¡°Old Madam, do you want to walk out by yourself, or do you want me to ¡®invite¡¯ You out? ¡± A bodyguard walked in front of old Madam Xiao and asked. Old Madam Xiao glanced at Xiao Jiuyan, who had a cold expression. She was supported by Lin Wanwei as she walked out with her walking stick. She knew that if she didn¡¯t leave, she would only be dragged out like Fourth Xiao and Zhang Meirong. Lin Wanwei supported old Mrs. Xiao and walked out of Xiao Mansion respectfully. Before she left, she even turned around to look at him. An indifferent man in a black suit, even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, exuded a natural noble aura. He was cold and charming. However, the woman standing next to him was a bit of an eyesore. Lin Wanwei retracted her gaze and carefully supported old Mrs. Xiao as they walked out. Guan Xi, on the other hand, glanced at Fourth Xiao and the others who were being dragged out. Did these people bully ninth master in the past? Perhaps, she could take on the task. ¡­ After Old Lady Xiao and the others left. Xiao Gongguan finally returned to peace. Xiao Jiuyan remembered that the young lady¡¯s hand had been beaten. After they left, he immediately called Doctor Song over to take a look. Guan Xi stretched out her hand for Doctor Song to look at. Her wrist was very thin and fair. It was the part that had been beaten just now. Now, it was red and swollen, looking somewhat hideous. Doctor Song Gently Touched Guan Xi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Madam, does it hurt? ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head. ¡°A little. ¡± Doctor Song Gently Touched Guan Xi¡¯s wrist a few more times and examined it. Xiao Jiuyan saw that Doctor Song Was Examining Guan Xi. He asked in a low voice, ¡°doctor Song, is there anything wrong with her hand? ¡± After doctor Song looked at it, he confirmed that it was nothing serious. ¡°Master Jiu, Madam¡¯s hand is fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound that is swollen. I¡¯ll give you a tube of ointment later. You just have to apply it on Madam to reduce the swelling tomorrow. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied calmly, ¡°okay. ¡± Xiao Jingming felt a little strange watching from the side. This feeling was hard to describe. He wondered if Guan Xi had acted when she took that hit for ninth uncle With her ability, she could have just taken it. Was She trying to win ninth uncle¡¯s favor by doing this? However, this thought was quickly denied by Xiao Jingming himself. After hearing ninth uncle speak to Xiao Laosi and that old woman, Ninth Uncle Already Valued Guan Xi very much. There was no need for Guan Xi to take that hit. Moreover¡­ ¡­ If it was an act, then when she rushed to save ninth uncle in the firefight at the Longhu Mountain Guild Hall, was it also an act? Who would be so stupid as to put on an act with their own lives. Xiao Jingming looked up and quickly glanced at Guan Xi¡¯s wrist. Looking at the long swollen mark on it, he clenched his fists in frustration. He would rather not see Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi appear at the same time this afternoon. This way, he could pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything. He would continue to Treat Guan Xi as Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡­ As his aunt ¡­ ¡­ Doctor Song left the medicine and Xiao Jiuyan applied it on Guan Xi. Guan Xi stood in front of her and extended her fair hand to her. She lowered her small head and watched master Jiu¡¯s gentle hand as he applied the medicine on her. After applying the medicine, Xiao Jiuyan raised his head and his deep gaze met Guan Xi¡¯s gaze. Guan Xi dodged in a hurry and her ears turned red and hot. ¡°Madam, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan called her, his voice hoarse. Guan Xi pursed her lips slightly and answered softly, ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand moved down from Guan Xi¡¯s wrist. His rough fingers caressed her fair and tender palm. He placed it next to his thin lips and kissed it. His clear and melodious voice carried a hint of gentleness. ¡°follow me to the study. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. She walked behind Xiao Jiuyan and was about to reach out to push the wheelchair when a servant beside her immediately came forward and said, ¡°madam, it¡¯s not convenient for you to have your hand injured. Let me do it. ¡± Guan Xi did not insist. She retreated to the side and the servant pushed the wheelchair. Guan Xi followed beside her and went to the study on the second floor. After entering the study, the servant bowed respectfully and said, ¡°ninth master, Little Madam, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After saying that, the servant left and closed the door of the study. In the huge study. Only Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were left. Guan Xi stood still. Her slender arms hung by her sides and her fingertips trembled slightly. She asked, ¡°ninth master, you asked me to come to the study. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Madam, wait. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan controlled the wheelchair and moved to a corner of the study. There was a safe there. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome back and watched him open the safe. Then, she took out something from the safe with her long hands¡­ ¡­ [ thank you for your subscription ] Chapter 389 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan took out a purple velvet box from the safe. The man¡¯s eyes were cold and deep. He stared at the box for a long time. His big fingers gently caressed the velvet box twice, and a trace of almost undetectable grief flashed across his eyes. Xiao Jiuyan took the velvet box in his hand. The wheelchair turned around and moved to the Front of Guan Xi. He handed the Purple Velvet Box to Guan Xi and said gently in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Madam, take it. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the box in ninth master¡¯s hand. The purple box was glowing with a gentle light. She hesitated, pursed her lips, and whispered, ¡°ninth master, this is for me. ¡± Xiao jiuyan smiled slightly. His face was originally very handsome, and he rarely smiled. Even if he smiled, it would only last for a moment. But now, facing his own little madam, his thin lips curved into an extremely beautiful curve. He was extraordinarily handsome. His clear voice contained a smile. ¡°Madam, if it¡¯s not for you, who else could it be for? ¡± Guan Xi was still a little hesitant. She timidly stretched out her little white hand, as if wanting to take it. But she did not dare. It was not for her. Perhaps in the ninth master¡¯s heart, this was for the real Gu Wenxi. But she could not resist this temptation. This was a gift from the ninth master. No matter what it was, she wanted it. Guan Xi¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly, very gently. In the end, she still stretched out her hand and took the velvet box from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hand. Taking the Velvet Box, Guan Xi¡¯s fingertips felt the touch of the box. She looked up at the ninth master and asked softly, ¡°ninth master, can I open it? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her without blinking and said, ¡°of course. ¡± Guan Xi opened the box. In the Purple Velvet box, there was a platinum necklace lying quietly. The pendant of the necklace was an extremely pure heart-shaped purple diamond. The cutting process was perfect, and the purple diamond was surrounded by a ring of broken diamonds. The necklace was lying quietly in the velvet box, shining brightly. Guan Xi looked at the necklace and knew that it was very valuable. But no matter how valuable it was, with master Jiu¡¯s wealth, he would definitely not keep such a necklace in the study safe. There must be some special meaning behind it. Guan Xi looked at Master Jiu, her big black eyes filled with doubt. ¡°Master Jiu, this necklace¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan knew what she wanted to ask. The man looked at the necklace with his deep eyes and said, ¡°this necklace belongs to my mother. ¡± ¡°Ah. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the necklace in her hand. Xiao Jiuyan continued, ¡°to be exact, it was given to my mother by my father. Of course, they are now your father and mother of my wife. My parents are very loving. In the past, when my mother was still alive, she often said ¡®ah Yan¡¯ . In the future, when our AH Yan marries his wife, we will give this necklace to her, okay? ¡± There was a hint of sadness in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone, but it quickly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ve never answered mother¡¯s question before. I don¡¯t have anyone I like. What difference does it make whether I want the necklace or not? ¡± At this point, Xiao Jiuyan shifted his gaze away from the Necklace and looked at Guan Xi. His clear and gorgeous voice became gentler as he said, ¡°but, madam, I want to give you this necklace now. ¡± As the man spoke, his large hand reached out in front of Guan Xi and covered the little white hand that Shangguan Xi was holding the necklace with. His wide and thick hand wrapped around the little girl¡¯s Palm. ¡°I just want to give you this necklace. Do you want it? ¡± Guan Xi did not answer immediately. She lowered her eyes and looked at ninth master holding her little hand and looking at the necklace pendant. She suddenly felt like crying. At this moment, she did not think about whether she was Gu Wenxi or Guan Xi. She only knew that the person ninth master was calling his wife was her. The person standing in front of ninth master was her. The person holding the necklace was also her. She was obsessed with ninth master saying that she liked you and that she loved you. But now ninth master was saying to her, ¡°Madam, I only want to give you this necklace. Do you want it? ¡°? Wasn¡¯t that the most beautiful words of love? Tears welled up in Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. crystal-clear tears fell down and fell on Master Jiu¡¯s hand. Her hand slid down and also got wet with the necklace. Xiao Jiuyan felt the hot and humid feeling on the back of his hand. He frowned slightly and let go of Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand. He wanted to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. His tone was helpless. ¡°Madam, why are you crying? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hand touched Guan Xi¡¯s small face. His fingers were rough and he did not dare to use force. He Gently Wiped Guan Xi¡¯s cheeks twice and said in a low voice, ¡°madam, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Since yesterday, ninth master had been coaxing her in his tone. ¡°Ninth Master! ¡± Guan Xi could not hold it in anymore. The more gentle ninth master was, the more she cried. Her tears fell like beads that had broken the string. She held the necklace and cried until her whole body trembled. She threw herself at ninth master. She threw herself at Xiao Jiuyan. Her two slender and tender arms wrapped around the man¡¯s neck as she sobbed ¡°I want¡­ I want! Ninth Master, I want this necklace. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Big Hand Caressed Guan Xi¡¯s slender back, and his handsome face curved into a smile. ¡°Silly Madam, if you want it, then so be it. Why are you crying so hard, Huh? ¡± Guan Xi buried her little head in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s neck, still crying and not saying a word. Xiao Jiuyan gently caressed her back, letting her cry. After a while, Guan Xi¡¯s emotions calmed down quite a bit. She sniffed and let go of Master Jiu. She stood up straight and handed the necklace to Master Jiu. Biting her lips, she said, ¡°Master Jiu, help me put it on. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan took the necklace and looked at Guan Xi¡¯s round face with his deep, dark eyes. The girl had just cried. Her eyes were red and the tip of her nose was also red. There were traces of tears on her face. She looked like a little kitten. He could not help but smile happily. Guan Xi did not know what the ninth master was laughing about. She blinked her sore eyes and bit her lips, asking, ¡°ninth master, what are you laughing about? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan reached out and touched Guan Xi¡¯s fleshy cheek, saying, ¡°Madam, how badly did you cry? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Only then did she realize what had happened. She had just cried. She must look very ugly now. She did not want to look like a little kitten in front of ninth master. Guan Xi said, ¡°Ninth Master, please wait. ¡± Without waiting for ninth master to answer, she ran straight out of the study and ran back to her room to wash her face. After washing her face, she looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s and swollen from crying. Now, they were like goldfish eyes, and her nose was also red. It did not look good. Guan Xi rubbed her cheeks hard, trying to make herself look better, but it was futile. Ninth Master was still waiting in the study, so she could only return to the study resentfully. ¡­ In the study. Xiao Jiuyan was waiting for Guan Xi. Seeing her return dejectedly, he asked, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°ugly. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°it¡¯s not ugly. Just get used to it. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Ninth Master did not deny that she was not ugly. Madam, you¡¯re the prettiest. Actually¡­ ¡­ Actually admitted that she was ugly ¡­ Chapter 390 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She was so angry that she wanted to cry again. However, it was not the first time that 9th master had been straight. She was used to it. Moreover.. Guan Xi looked at 9th Master¡¯s beautiful face. She had a feminine appearance, delicate facial features, and Pale skin. If 9th master used her as his standard, then she was indeed¡­ ¡­ Ugly ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan had been paying attention to his silly wife. Seeing her little expression, he was a little annoyed. After thinking about it, he knew what that little head was thinking. ¡°silly wife. ¡± The man¡¯s clear voice was Hoarse. ¡°How can my wife be ugly? She must be the most beautiful. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Come here, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said. ¡°I¡¯ll help you put on the necklace. ¡± Right. The necklace! Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand. The necklace was now in Master Jiu¡¯s hand. She pursed her lips. She walked over and stood in front of Master Jiu. She wanted to bend down and let Master Jiu help her put it on, but she only thought about it for two or three seconds. Without Master Jiu saying anything, she sat on Master Jiu¡¯s body. ¡°Master Jiu, help me put it on. ¡± The strong and strong male hormones from the man¡¯s body continued to pour into the tip of her little nose. Her face was a little red, and her cheeks were dyed with a thin layer of red. The heat on her face had increased significantly. Xiao Jiuyan did not seem to notice the Strange Look on Guan Xi¡¯s face. He held the necklace in his big hand and wanted to help Guan Xi put it on. He said, ¡°Madam, come closer. ¡± Guan Xi obediently listened and moved closer to the ninth master. She was sitting on the ninth master¡¯s thigh. This movement seemed to have rubbed against something. Xiao Jiuyan untied the necklace and put the Necklace on Guan Xi¡¯s fair and beautiful neck. His big hand wanted to buckle the necklace, but after fiddling with it a few times, it did not buckle. His voice was a little hoarse and his eyes were shining. ¡°Madam, come closer. ¡± At this time, Guan Xi was already very close to master Jiu. At this distance, it was already very convenient for master Jiu to help her put on the necklace. However, when Master Jiu asked her to come closer, the powder on her cheeks spread to the back of her neck and ears, and she came closer. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes. He did not say a word and helped Guan Xi put on the necklace with his slender fingers. The fragrance of a young girl came from this silly madam. After another minute, Xiao Jiuyan finally helped Guan Xi put on the necklace. ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡± He withdrew his hand. Guan Xi sat up straight. The necklace was already on her fair neck. It was purple to the point of being a pure diamond. The light was soft and very beautiful. Guan Xi looked down at the necklace. Her little white hand was holding the necklace pendant. She looked up at Master Jiu again. After a long while, she bit her lip and said seriously to Master Jiu, ¡°Master Jiu, you gave me this necklace today. You are not allowed to take it back in the future. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan put a big hand on Guan Xi¡¯s slender waist and asked calmly, ¡°since I gave it to you, why would I want it back? ¡± Guan Xi lowered her eyes and did not answer. She only said, ¡°anyway, it¡¯s given to me. Even if you want it in the future, I¡­ I won¡¯t give it back to you, no matter what the reason. ¡± Even if she said that she was not Gu Wenxi, she did not have the right to wear this necklace. She lowered her small head, her thoughts uneasy. However, she heard ninth master¡¯s cold voice was a little heavy. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll never give you too much. I¡¯m not just saying this. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know, ninth master. I know everything. ¡± She knew that the ninth master meant what he said about treating her well. However, knowing that the ninth master meant what he said made her want to cry again. Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it! She could not cry anymore. She had already cried once today and it was embarrassing. She could not let it happen again. However, looking at the Ninth Master now, Guan Xi¡¯s heart was half happy and half sad. One Week! She wanted to tell the ninth master that she really meant it. At least, there was still one more week! Guan Xi looked at the ninth master steadily. She released the necklace pendant and raised little white hands. Little white hands wrapped around the ninth master¡¯s neck. This position was very convenient. She kissed the ninth master¡¯s thin lips without caring about anything else. When she kissed ninth Master¡¯s cold and hard chin, there was a short stubble on ninth master¡¯s Chin, which Made Guan Xi¡¯s lips hurt a little. ¡°Madam! ¡± His voice became more and more hoarse. ¡°Ninth Master, please don¡¯t talk. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of forbearance. This silly madam, she told him not to talk on purpose? ¡°well, ninth master¡­ ¡± Finally. Guan Xi felt that her waist was a little sore, and she could only reluctantly admit that she could not do it. She pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°even if my physical strength is not good, it¡¯s because ninth master is too good. ¡± Chapter 394 Chapter 391 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips into a smile. At this moment, the satisfied man was exceptionally charming and sexy. The man¡¯s warm breath sprayed on her face. The strong, strong, and unique aura of a man mixed with a faint tobacco smell was very dazzling. He whispered softly again, saying such words that would make people blush and their hearts beat. The usually cold and aloof ninth master was not serious when he was alone with her. There was no one else who was quiet on the outside but flirtatious on the inside. But all of these were not as good as what ninth master said: Your husband. Husband Ninth Master was her husband. Although Guan Xi did not answer. But she still whispered in her heart: Okay, husband! ¡­ After old Madam Xiao, Fourth Xiao, Zhang Meirong, Xiao Zhihui, and Xiao Zixin were ¡°sent¡± out of Xiao Mansion. They drove back to the villa where old Madam Xiao lived. Today, they went to Xiao Mansion to look for Xiao Jiuyan. Initially, they wanted to interrogate him, but they did not expect to end up in a bad situation. Old Lady Xiao and Xiao Laosi sat in Lin Wanwei¡¯s car while Zhang Meirong¡¯s family sat in another car. ¡°Old Lady, we¡¯re here. ¡± Lin Wanwei sent Old Lady Xiao to the villa and said with a gentle smile. She got out of the car and opened the door for Old Lady Xiao. Xiao Laosi got out of the car from the other side. ¡°Wanwei, you¡¯re a good child. You sent me there and even sent me back today. ¡± Old Lady Xiao was very pleased with Lin Wanwei¡¯s thoughtfulness. She held Lin Wanwei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I made a fool of myself at Jiuyan¡¯s place today. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Lin Wanwei lowered her eyes slightly and said, ¡°Ah Yan is probably in a rage. Old Lady, you and AH YAN are family. There¡¯s no overnight feud between a family. ¡± When Xiao Laosi heard this, he snorted coldly, ¡°a family? He, Xiao Jiuyan, is probably too arrogant and doesn¡¯t treat us as a family. In his eyes, we¡¯re nothing. For the sake of that woman called Gu Wenxi, he actually dared to lay his hands on Xiao Laosi. ¡± Xiao Laosi. Speaking of Xiao Laosi. Old Lady Xiao felt her heart clench. She was the second wife of old master Xiao. Old Master Xiao cheated on her during marriage and forced Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s biological grandmother to die. She was also involved in this. Her biological children were Xiao Lao San and Xiao Lao Si, and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s father and brother.. Had died long ago. She had thought that Xiao Jiuyan only valued the army and long Xiao, as long as he dealt with that idiot Xiao Jingming. Who would have thought that after he was paralyzed, he would return from the army and take over the Xiao family with a thunderous momentum. No, it should be said that when he was still in the Xiao family, they thought that they could control the Xiao family. At that time, the Xiao family was already in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s control. They had originally wanted to get rid of Xiao Jiuyan and Xiao Jingming. Now, the two of them were still fine, but one of her sons had died. How could old lady Xiao not hate them. ¡°Shut up. ¡± Old Lady Xiao Scolded Fourth Xiao, ¡°if you didn¡¯t give third Xiao an idea, he wouldn¡¯t have died in front of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gun. ¡± Fourth Xiao¡¯s face froze and he didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Wanwei stood by the side, her beautiful eyes twinkling. She said, ¡°Old Lady, I have something to do at home, so I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Old Lady Xiao said, ¡°the Xiao Family made you look ugly today. Wanwei, don¡¯t take offense. ¡± Lin Wanwei shook her head, smiled, and said gently, ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± Lin Wanwei said goodbye to Old Lady Xiao, got into the car, and started the engine to leave. At this time, Zhang Meirong¡¯s car had just arrived. Xiao Zhihui¡¯s car hadn¡¯t even stopped when Zhang Meirong opened the car door and rushed out. She ran toward Xiao Laosi like a mad hen and started fighting with him. ¡°Xiao Laosi, you pay for our third brother¡¯s life. ¡± ¡°Laosi is courting death by kidnapping Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife. What has it got to do with me? ¡± ¡°Xiao Laosi¡­ my Laosi is dead, and you don¡¯t have any guilt at all. He is your brother. If you just instigate him to court death and leave us alone, what should we do? ¡± ¡°I instigated him What did I instigate It was he who was unwilling to let Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife break his fingers and did the stupid thing of kidnapping her. He touched Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s reverse scale. His death has nothing to do with me,¡±Xiao Laosi shouted as he struggled with Zhang Meirong. When Zhang Meirong saw Xiao Laosi shirking his responsibility, she became even more agitated. Her eyes turned red and her movements became sharper. She grabbed Xiao Laosi¡¯s face with both hands ¡°Xiao Laosi, you murderer, you will die with our Laosi. ¡± ¡°AIYO! ¡± Xiao Laosi screamed when his face was grabbed. ¡°The murderer is Xiao Jiuyan. What does it have to do with me! ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s soft and fair hands held the steering wheel as the car slowly drove away from the villa. Through the rearview mirror, she looked at Zhang Meirong and his family fighting at the villa¡¯s entrance. It was a mess. Her beautiful red lips curled into a smile that she did not know what it meant. Even these messy people from the Xiao Family wanted to harm AH YAN? It was really funny. But very soon, the corners of Lin Wanwei¡¯s lips curled up again. She thought of how Xiao Jiuyan had protected Guan Xi back at the Xiao Residence. Every word could not be separated from Guan Xi. Did Ah Yan really like his wife that much? A hint of gloominess flashed across Lin Wanwei¡¯s eyes. She stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away. Ah Yan, AH YAN! ¡­ Lin Wanwei left. At the entrance of Old Lady Xiao¡¯s villa. Zhang Meirong¡¯s family and fourth Xiao were still fighting. Old Lady Xiao was holding a crutch in her hand. She knocked the crutch hard on the floor and said in an old and cold voice, ¡°stop. ¡± Zhang Meirong acted as if she did not hear it. The family of three was still fighting with Fourth Xiao. The servants in the villa knew that their master had returned and came out to welcome him. Old Lady Xiao¡¯s expression did not look good. She pointed at the people who were fighting and said, ¡°You guys go up and pull them away. ¡± ¡°Yes, old Madam. ¡± A few servants went up and spent a lot of effort to pull Zhang Meirong¡¯s family and fourth Xiao away. At this time, Zhang Meirong¡¯s makeup was ruined and her hair was scattered. Xiao Zixin and Xiao Zhihui were not much better. The most embarrassed one was fourth Xiao. At his age, he was still being beaten up by three people. His face was scratched by a woman¡¯s fingernails, and his body was also beaten up by Xiao Zhihui a few times. His entire body hurt. Zhang Meirong was still screaming and scolding sharply when she was pulled away. The driver was like a shrew scolding the street. All kinds of genitals were out, and the words were very dirty. [ thanks for the subscription. There will be an update of 70,000 on a certain day next month. We will wait for the editor¡¯s specific notice, so the next update will be 4,000 daily. Muah Muah. ] Chapter 392 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Old Lady Xiao Allowed Zhang Meirong to scold her for a while before reprimanding, ¡°old third, are you done scolding me? ¡± As Old Lady Xiao¡¯s daughter-in-law, Zhang Meirong had always been controlled by Old Lady Xiao. Old Lady Xiao was a formidable person with powerful methods. Zhang Meirong had always been suppressed by her. Her daughter-in-law was afraid of her mother-in-law! Now that Old Lady Xiao had shouted coldly, she immediately shut her mouth. However, she thought of how miserable old third Xiao had died. When she saw that it was a corpse and that it had been burned, she could not swallow her anger. Zhang Meirong stared at Old Lady Xiao and smiled eerily. She said sharply, ¡°Grandma, I know that you don¡¯t like me, so you¡¯re worried about your own son. But Xiao Lao San is also your son. Now that he¡¯s been killed by Xiao Lao Si, you won¡¯t say a word? ¡± Zhang Meirong used such a high-pitched emotion to talk to Old Lady Xiao, which made old lady Xiao very uncomfortable. She had always been in control of Xiao Lao San¡¯s wife. When did she have to rebel against her? Old Lady Xiao looked at Zhang Meirong with a dark and cold gaze She said, ¡°third brother¡¯s family, when have you ever not said a word to my wife and not a word to her? Today, I will follow you all to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s residence to see that bastard Xiao Jiuyan ¡°I am third brother¡¯s mother. I am sadder than anyone that third brother is dead. You have to understand that the person who attacked third brother was Xiao Jiuyan, not fourth brother. Is there any meaning in you grabbing fourth brother now? ¡± Zhang Meirong cried, ¡°fourth brother instigated third brother to kidnap Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife. Otherwise, third brother wouldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡± Xiao Zixin lowered her head to comfort Zhang Meirong. Xiao zhihui looked at Old Lady Xiao and said, ¡°grandma, you have to avenge my father. ¡± Old Lady Xiao still doted on her grandson. Her expression softened and she said, ¡°grandma will. I can¡¯t let Xiao Jiuyan live such a comfortable life. ¡± Her turbid eyes flashed and Old Lady Xiao said, ¡°since Xiao jiuyan treasures his wife so much, find a time to bring her over to my place. ¡± When Fourth Xiao heard this, he said, ¡°mom, can this work? Xiao Jiuyan treasures his wife so much. He will definitely send people to guard her. Can he be called over? ¡± Old Mrs. Xiao glared at Xiao Laosi and said coldly, ¡°besides being Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife, she is also the daughter of the Gu family. I can¡¯t control Xiao Jiuyan, but can I not control the Gu family? ¡± Xiao Laosi understood that old Mrs. Xiao intended to use the Gu family to pressure her. ¡°But¡­ why did you call her over? ¡± Xiao Laosi asked again, ¡°mom, if you do anything to her, that mad dog Xiao Jiuyan will definitely not let it go. ¡± A cold glint flashed across old Mrs. Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything to her, I will call her over to give her a beating. ¡± Old Madam Xiao Thought of Guan Xi, who was standing beside Xiao Jiuyan today. From the beginning to the end, she did not make a single sound. She looked weak and incompetent. She could easily control this kind of woman. There was no need for her to do anything to her. All she needed to do was to threaten and entice her. Wasn¡¯t Xiao Jiuyan doting on her and spoiling her? When he saw the woman he doted on and spoiling turn against him, he wanted to see if he could still maintain his aloof and condescending attitude. ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan stayed in the study for more than two hours. Guan Xi¡¯s entire body was weak. She leaned against ninth master¡¯s chest and rested weakly for more than twenty minutes before she recovered. She stood up and got off ninth master¡¯s body. Her lace panties were hooked onto her curvy calves, and the rest were scattered all over the ground. On the other hand, ninth master, other than a few buttons on his shirt that had been removed by her and the belt that had been untied, he still looked very well-dressed. Guan Xi wanted to put on some clothes. She bent down slightly. She was just about to pull up her lace panties. People would feel it if they looked at her. She felt a burning gaze staring at her without blinking. Guan Xi raised her head and met ninth master¡¯s dark eyes. His deep eyes were like dark colored glass. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Her face turned red. She bit her lip and said angrily, ¡°ninth master, you¡­ don¡¯t look. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan leaned back against the wheelchair and said calmly, ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t you look? ¡± This¡­ ¡­ was there a reason ? ? Of course, it was because she was shy. It was not right for Guan Xi to continue wearing her underwear. It was also not right for her to not wear it. Because of her embarrassment, she was covered in a thin layer of powder. ¡°Ninth Master, if I tell you not to look, you are not allowed to look. ¡± Her tone was a little tough. When a kitten was forced into a corner, it would secretly show a little of its tender claws. Xiao Jiuyan finally managed to coax his wife with some advice from Shi Budai. The silly wife¡¯s temper came and went quickly, but he did not want to provoke her again. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t look. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and closed his cold eyes regretfully. Guan Xi saw that Master Jiu had really closed his eyes. Her movements were very agile and she put on her clothes. After she put on her clothes, she walked to master Jiu and said, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m ready. You can open your eyes now. ¡± Guan Xi realized something and her face turned red. Xiao Jiuyan slowly opened his eyes. What he saw was Guan Xi¡¯s rosy face, which was as red as a ripe Red Apple. There was a hint of shame, annoyance, and grievance on her small face, as well as a hint of dissatisfaction toward him. She was like an angry kitten. Xiao jiuyan frowned slightly. ¡°Madam, What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jiuyan angrily and said in a huff, ¡°nothing. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± At this point, Guan Xi and Master Jiu had reconciled because of Xiao Lao San¡¯s matter. Xiao jiuyan looked at the angry little madam. For the first time, he felt that Shi Budai, the playboy, was a rare and reliable suggestion. ¡­ After ninth master had put on his clothes, Guan Xi pushed ninth master back to his room. The two of them had indulged just now, and now their bodies smelled of sweat. They needed to go back and take a shower. She pushed ninth master back to his room and met a few servants in the corridor. Those Servants Greeted Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan with smiles. ¡°Ninth Master, Little Madam, good evening. ¡± ¡°Little Madam, ninth master, do you want to go back to your room now? ¡± The little servant even blinked. ¡°Ninth Master, Little Madam, you have to be harmonious and beautiful. ¡± The Little Servant looked at Guan Xi¡¯s neck and then carelessly glanced at ninth master¡¯s collarbone. She smiled. Everyone smiled ambiguously. At First, Guan Xi did not understand why the servant girls were so happy today. She looked at ninth master in confusion and saw a bright red spot on ninth master¡¯s collarbone below his Adam¡¯s apple. This red spot was so red that it was dazzling. It was obvious that she had made it with her tiny teeth. So.. What had she and ninth master been doing in the study for so long that everyone in the mansion knew about it? Guan Xi suddenly felt her face burn. Not Daring to respond to the teasing of the maids, Guan Xi let go of ninth master¡¯s wheelchair, lowered her head, and hurried into the room by herself. Hiding. A certain man who had been abandoned by his mistress:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 393 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing Guan Xi run away in a panic, a few servants called out to Guan Xi from behind ¡°young mistress, even if master Jiu has done something wrong, you can hit him or scold him as you wish. Just don¡¯t get angry with master Jiu anymore. ¡± Hearing this, Guan Xi staggered and almost fell. She did not dare to look back, nor did she dare to respond. When she reached the door of the room, she opened the door and went straight in. Then, she slammed the door shut with a loud bang. She could hit and scold ninth master as she pleased? Even if she had the courage of a bear or a leopard, she would not dare to do so. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He frowned and the space between his brows was knitted into a ¡°Chuan¡± . He raised his eyes and swept his cold gaze across the few servants. Then, he said coldly, ¡°what are you all talking about? ¡± The Noble Aura was too imposing, and the few servants were so frightened that they shrank back. After a while, a servant who was more courageous stood up He said, ¡°ninth master, this is what Butler Xiang asked us to say. Butler Xiang said that you have made little madam sad and angry. Little Madam does not want to talk to you now, so he asked us to advise little madam. If Little Madam made you angry, you would punish her. Now that you have made her angry, can¡¯t she punish you too? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± At this moment, Butler Xiang happened to walk over. When this servant saw Butler Xiang, he pulled Butler Xiang over and said as if he was taking credit, ¡°Uncle Xiang, we¡¯ve just told the little mistress that if ninth master has angered her, she can hit and scold him as she pleases. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes looked over coldly. The little servant quickly retreated behind the Butler. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°Butler Xiang, you told them this. ¡± ¡°Yes, ninth master. ¡± Butler Xiang stood in front of the few servants and said respectfully with a smile, ¡°Ninth Master, when Master and Madam were still around, the two of them loved each other very much because they were in the same position. But now, it¡¯s obvious that Madam is afraid of you. Since you want to dote on Madam, you naturally have to pay attention to fairness. If you make madam angry, even if she attacks you and scolds you, it¡¯s only right, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was silent for a while before he asked,¡±¡­ you were all bribed by Madam?¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that so many people in the Xiao residence were all on the side of the silly madam. Xiang Housekeeper said sternly, ¡°ninth master, the Little Madam did not bribe us. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, madam did not bribe us. ¡± The daring little servant stuck her head out from behind the housekeeper and said, ¡°the little madam has a good temper, and we all like her. Ninth Master, this time, it was you who made the little madam angry. It was your own fault. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at the servant indifferently. The Servant retracted her head back in fear. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. He did not say anything in the end, and operated the wheelchair to move to the room. The Servant saw Xiao Jiuyan leave. She touched her chest with lingering fear. ¡°You scared me to death. Butler Xiang, master Jiu is still very scary. ¡± Butler Xiang smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. Master Jiu is slowly changing. ¡± The Servant thought about it and realized that it was true. Before the little mistress came, master Jiu¡¯s face had always been cold. He did not see her smile once a year. It was like getting close to a big ice cube. Master Jiu was very handsome, but this cold feeling made people feel that he was not a living person. Instead, he was more like a cold machine. People did not dare to approach him. But now, under the influence of the little mistress, the cold and sharp aura of the ninth master actually softened a lot. They really dared to ¡°attack¡± the ninth master just now. Well, this was all thanks to the little mistress. So if the ninth master and the little mistress quarreled, they would support the little mistress! Guan Xi went back to her room. Without waiting for the ninth master to come back, she went into the bathroom and took a shower. She took off her clothes, and the girl¡¯s soft figure was reflected in the mirror. The bruised and purple marks on her chest were left by the man just now. Guan Xi took a shower in a hurry. When she came out, the ninth master was already in the room. She did not know whether it was because of the hot steam or because she was shy, but her face was pink and tender. She did not look at the ninth master anywhere. She climbed onto the bed and pulled the blanket over. She said softly, ¡°goodnight, ninth master. ¡± She was about to go to bed. Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips but did not say anything. Today in the study, the man was satisfied. Now, this little lady did not just want to sleep, she could do whatever she wanted. The servants in the house were now standing on the side of this silly lady. He wasn¡¯t angry, but instead, he was happy. Xiao Jiuyan also went into the bathroom to take a shower. He came out again, got on the bed, turned off the lights, and was ready to sleep. The phone screen on the desk by the bed lit up. Xiao Jiuyan took the phone with his long and slender hands and looked at it. It was a text message from Lin Wanwei. In the text message, Lin Wanwei said: ¡°Ah Yan, I didn¡¯t mean anything by what I said at your place today. I apologize if I made you unhappy. ¡°. The Old Lady might have gone too far, but ah Yan, she is an elder after all. She is old. I thought that you are a family, so I said a few more words. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows tightened. He did not want to reply to Lin Wanwei, but after thinking about it, he moved his long fingers and replied with a simple ¡°yes. ¡°. ¡­ At the Lin residence. After Lin Wanwei sent Xiao Jiuyan a text message. Her Fair and gentle hand held her phone, waiting for Xiao Jiuyan to reply. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the text message finally vibrated. Lin Wanwei looked at the screen. She opened it and was filled with anticipation and joy, but it was as if her heart was drenched in cold water. ¡°Yes. ¡± In the text message, Xiao Jiuyan only replied with a ¡°yes. ¡°. Lin Wanwei¡¯s beautiful face darkened. Ah Yan only replied with an ¡°okay¡± ? She originally wanted to rely on her relationship with Old Lady Xiao to make a gentle gesture. It would be best if she could repair the relationship between Old Lady Xiao and Ah Yan in the middle. However, she did not expect ah Yan to hate Old Lady Xiao, Xiao Lao San, and Xiao Lao SI¡¯s family so much. It was really a miscalculation. Lin Wanwei¡¯s red lips pursed into a straight line. What she could not accept the most was that. Ah Yan was so devoted to that Guan Xi. Guan Xi! A glint flashed across Lin Wanwei¡¯s beautiful eyes. It was gloomy. ¡­ Guan Xi had a pretty good sleep that night. After exercising with ninth master, she had been drained of all her energy and was despised for not having enough. In the end, she had reconciled with ninth master. She took a beautiful hot bath. She lay on the bed and fell asleep very quickly. When she woke up in the morning, she was in ninth master¡¯s arms. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was ninth master¡¯s extraordinarily handsome facial features. ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Master. ¡± Guan Xi was initially confused, but she wanted to get up in a moment ¡­ 9th Master¡¯s strong wrist rested on her slender waist. She was restrained. The man in his sleep opened his eyes slightly. His dark eyes glanced at the silly madam in his arms. He frowned. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s still early to continue sleeping. ¡± Still early? Guan Xi looked at the watch on her delicate wrist. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. In the past, 9th Master had already eaten breakfast and gone to the company at this time. Little white pushed 9th master. Guan Xi said softly, ¡°9th Master, it¡¯s already late. It¡¯s past eight o¡¯clock. ¡± Chapter 394 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows tightened even more. He lowered his head slightly, and the man¡¯s thin lips covered her tender pink lips and sucked gently! Guan Xi was caught off guard by the kiss and whimpered twice. ¡°Master Jiu, Don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Guan Xi could feel the scorching heat on master Jiu¡¯s body. ¡°It hurts. ¡± She whimpered, blinked her big eyes, and said aggrievedly, ¡°pause. ¡± He panted slightly and said Hoarsely, ¡°Madam, you owe me first. ¡± Guan Xi did not dare to answer, but lowered her head desperately. Xiao Jiuyan lifted the quilt. He let go of Guan Xi and sat up on the soft bed with one hand. In the early morning, golden rays of sunlight streamed in from the curtains that had not been pulled tight, enveloping the man¡¯s body. His firm eight-pack abs were tight and smooth, and the tiny rays of sunlight seemed to coat his pale skin with a layer of honey-colored wax, cool and sexy. Guan Xi quietly raised her eyes and secretly glanced at ninth master, then quickly lowered her little head. Even if she wanted to look at ninth master lecherously now,. She could not look at him openly. She was afraid that ninth master would catch her. ¡­ Guan Xi and ninth master both got out of bed, washed up, and went downstairs to the dining room to eat breakfast. Everyone in the mansion knew that ninth master and young mistress had reconciled. The atmosphere for breakfast was very good today. The servants in the mansion were all smiling. Ninth Master and young mistress only had a cold war for one day, and the entire mansion was gloomy. In the future, no matter what the reason was, they could not let ninth master and young mistress have a cold war again. If there was any sign of it, as servants, they must find a way to kill it! # On the self-cultivation of the Xiao family¡¯s servants # Guan Xi, Xiao Jiuyan, and Xiao Jingming ate breakfast together. In the dining room, Xiao Jingming had a piece of wholemeal bread in his mouth as his gaze swept back and Forth Between Guan Xi and ninth master. He watched Ninth Master Coldly Ask Guan Xi to finish the milk obediently. Guan Xi also listened to him. She frowned and drank the milk and eggs. Even if she didn¡¯t like them, she ate them all. Xiao Jiuyan said expressionlessly, ¡°madam, you can¡¯t be picky. ¡± Guan Xi laughed bitterly and said, ¡°but 9th Master, I don¡¯t like milk. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Dark Eyes looked at Guan Xi indifferently. He didn¡¯t say anything. With a look, he could suppress her. Guan Xi had no choice but to drink the last mouthful of milk in the cup. After drinking the milk, Guan Xi¡¯s lips were stained with milk. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and looked at her. He said, ¡°Madam, come closer. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi was at a loss. She leaned over obediently. ¡°9th Master, What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t say anything. He slightly bent over, Thin Lips fell on Guan Xi¡¯s lips, the tip of the tongue to the corner of Guan Xi¡¯s Lips White Milk Lick. ¡°It¡¯s dirty, ¡± he said Guan Xi blushed. ¡°Master Jiu, even if it¡¯s dirty, you¡­ you could have just told me. Why did you do that? ¡± There are so many servants around. Xiao Jingming only feel early in the morning, will be nine uncle and Guan Xi¡¯s dog food flash blind his titanium dog eyes. Throw the table! Are you gonNa let someone have a good breakfast? Ah, is there no place for a single man in this house? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter Revision segmentation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Finish your breakfast. Xiao Jiuyan goes to the company. Guan Xi is going to call Mu Yixun. She¡¯s on vacation. Mu Yixun hasn¡¯t given her a job yet. She has to ask. After all, in the entertainment industry debut, too low exposure. And, uh¡­ ¡­ She had to consider, if Gu Wenxi really want to change back to the identity, then her work in the entertainment industry how to arrange. Guan Xi knew exactly what Gu Wenxi was thinking. She just wanted to take over the Xiao Family and the position of Mrs. Xiao. She also wanted to sit back and enjoy the fruits of her labor. She wanted her fame and career in the entertainment industry. In her dreams! Guan Xi lowered her head slightly and looked at the necklace around her neck. The purple diamond emitted a gentle light. This was a gift from Master Jiu. It was equivalent to master Jiu admitting to her yesterday. She pretended that Master Jiu said ¡°I love you¡± . Gu Wenxi could change her identity if she wanted to, but master Jiu and her identity in the entertainment industry was Guan Xi. She definitely didn¡¯t want to. Guan Xi raised her hand, and Xiao Bai held her necklace, secretly cheering herself on. Go, Guan Xi, you won¡¯t lose to Gu Wenxi. No matter why ninth master married Gu Wenxi, you have to believe that you¡¯ve been by ninth master¡¯s side for the past few months. Ninth Master likes you, and Gu Wenxi has long been thrown into a corner. Ninth Master will never have Gu Wenxi in his heart. ¡°Guan¡­ Auntie. ¡± Xiao Jingming Walked Behind Guan Xi and suddenly called out to her ¡­ Guan Xi turned around and met Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young Master Xiao? ¡± Xiao Jingming wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. Guan Xi was puzzled. Xiao Jingming had discovered her identity yesterday and given her a week to tell ninth master about her true identity. Yesterday, he had changed his name to Guan Xi. Why did he call her little auntie today. Oh, it must be because in the mansion, there were people around who were afraid of being exposed. After all, he had always called her little auntie. It was strange that he suddenly changed his name to Guan Xi. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming with her dark eyes. There were servants around. She said meaningfully, ¡°don¡¯t worry. In a week, I¡¯ll keep my promise and tell ninth master the truth. ¡± As soon as she finished her words, Xiao Jingming blurted out, ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s not what I want to say. ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not what I want to say, then what do you want to say? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming in confusion, her little eyebrows knitted together. ¡°Do you want me to tell ninth master earlier? ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep last night. I¡¯ve been thinking about it all night. I want to say, Auntie, just pretend that I didn¡¯t see what happened yesterday. You don¡¯t have to tell ninth uncle so quickly, and it¡¯s okay. But when ninth uncle finds out, I¡¯ll know long ago if you don¡¯t tell me. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming in a daze. She wondered why Xiao Jingming had suddenly changed his mind. When she saw her and Gu Wenxi yesterday and found out that they were two people, she was quite excited. Was He calling her a liar? Why did he suddenly change his attitude today? Xiao Jingming felt a little uncomfortable under Guan Xi¡¯s gaze. He awkwardly averted his gaze and didn¡¯t look at Guan Xi He explained in a stammering manner, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯ve been married to ninth uncle for a few months, and you haven¡¯t done anything bad to ninth uncle. ¡°compared to Gu Wenxi, I think you¡¯re much better. You¡¯ll be much better by uncle Jiu¡¯s side than the real Gu Wenxi. ¡± [ thanks for the subscription ] Chapter 395 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi didn¡¯t know why Xiao Jingming suddenly changed his mind. She looked at Xiao Jingming¡¯s handsome face with a puzzled look. Xiao Jingming and Guan Xi looked at each other. The girl¡¯s eyes were crystal clear and pure, and Xiao Jingming¡¯s ears were burning. ¡°what¡­ What are you looking at? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s heartbeat was out of order, and he stuttered, ¡°I meant what I said just now. ¡± Last night, Xiao Jingming thought of the old Gu Wenxi. He had also thought of Guan Xi, who was by his side now. In fact, if he knew that Gu Wenxi and Guan Xi had the same face, he would be able to recognize them easily. Their temperaments were completely different. Gu Wenxi was vain, and her temperament couldn¡¯t be compared to that of his aunt. He could recognize her at a glance. Guan Xi was still staring at Xiao Jingming, as if she was thinking about something. After a while, she slowly said, ¡°Xiao Jingming, but even if you want to pretend that you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m still not the real Gu Wenxi. I¡¯m Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Jingming was a little upset. He reached out and scratched his hair ¡°But you¡¯ve been living by ninth uncle¡¯s side for so long as Gu Wenxi. Aren¡¯t you fine now? Can¡¯t you continue? If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t. Ninth uncle wouldn¡¯t have thought that you and Gu Wenxi were two different people. Just¡­ continue like this, can¡¯t you? ¡± The more Xiao Jingming spoke, the more excited he became. In the end, he lowered his voice and almost roared. He put his hands on Guan Xi¡¯s slender shoulders and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Right, Guan Xi? We can completely not tell ninth uncle the truth. You can also continue to stay in the Xiao family. ¡± His tone was full of anticipation. Yes, after he found out that his aunt was not Gu Wenxi and that she had lied to ninth uncle and all of them, he was too angry. He only felt that she was lying. If he wanted her to leave the Xiao family, he could not leave a person of unknown origin by ninth uncle¡¯s side. But last night, he calmed down. How could his aunt be considered a person of unknown origin? She had lived with them for a few months. Could it be fake. All of this time was real. What kind of person she was was also real. She gambled, fought, cheated him, and was cunning and bold. She didn¡¯t look like Gu Wenxi at all. She also told him a lot about herself. Xiao Jingming thought that besides the fact that she was not Gu Wenxi, he knew her better than ninth uncle. He wanted her to stay, and he wanted Guan Xi to stay in the Xiao family. Even if she was his aunt, there was no Guan Xi. Guan Xi didn¡¯t answer for a long time. Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t help but Squeeze Guan Xi¡¯s big hand harder. ¡°Answer Me, Guan Xi. Can you stay in the Xiao Family? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were bright. She and Xiao Jingming looked at each other. Xiao Jingming squeezed her shoulder hard, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Jingming waited and waited, but it was these two words. Xiao Jingming widened his eyes slightly and asked anxiously, ¡°why not? Can¡¯t you keep it? ¡± Guan Xi raised her little white hand and gently but unwillingly pushed away Xiao Jingming¡¯s hands that were pinching her shoulders. Xiao Jingming pressed even harder and didn¡¯t move his hands away. She seemed to sigh and said softly, ¡°young master Xiao, even if you don¡¯t tell me, how long do you think I can keep my identity a secret? ¡± ¡°As long as I can. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s pink lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°I can¡¯t keep it a secret for long. You saw Gu Wenxi the other day, right? She gave me a week¡¯s time to change back with me. ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean by changing back? ¡± ¡°Literally, ¡± Guan Xi said. ¡°She came to ninth master¡¯s side to be her Gu Wenxi, and I went back to be my Guan Xi. ¡± Gu Wenxi was with ninth uncle? Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t have a good impression of the real Gu Wenxi at all when he thought of her. Pretentious and vain. That kind of woman was worthy of his ninth uncle? He just wanted to kick her to the garbage heap. Xiao Jingming gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°she¡¯s dreaming! ¡± Guan Xi heard this and.. An almost imperceptible dimness flashed in her eyes. ¡°Even if you say she¡¯s dreaming, the truth is that she¡¯s the real Gu Wenxi. At that time, ninth master said he wanted to marry Gu Wenxi. You don¡¯t know why ninth master wants to marry Gu Wenxi, do you? We don¡¯t know what ninth master is thinking. ¡± After a pause, Guan Xi continued, ¡°young Master Xiao, even if you didn¡¯t find out my real identity, I couldn¡¯t have used Gu Wenxi¡¯s identity to live by ninth master¡¯s side for my whole life. Sooner or later, I would be found out. ¡± Not to mention finding out about this. She didn¡¯t want to live by ninth master¡¯s side under Gu Wenxi¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t want to be called Gu Wenxi instead of Guan Xi every time ninth master was in love. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming wanted to say something. Guan Xi raised her hand and patted Xiao Jingming¡¯s arm instead. She smiled cutely and said in a soft voice, ¡°Jingming, I appreciate your kindness. ¡± Jingming was not Xiao Jingming. She treated him as a friend. ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming¡¯s conversation didn¡¯t end well. Guan Xi accepted Xiao Jingming¡¯s kindness, but Xiao Jingming softened his attitude for her sake. But he also knew that the real Gu Wenxi was there. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Gu Wenxi only needed to appear in front of 9th uncle once. Guan Xi¡¯s identity would be exposed. A fake was a fake. It would never become real. Even if the lie continued for several months, it wouldn¡¯t be true. ¡­ After Guan Xi finished talking to Xiao Jingming, she remembered that she still needed to contact Mu Yixun. If she didn¡¯t contact Mu Yixun, she would soon be forgotten as a Newbie who had just made some progress in the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry was changing so quickly. A newbie like her would be replaced if she didn¡¯t appear for a month. However, she should be fine with ninth master hugging her thigh. She didn¡¯t know how much longer she could hug 9th Master¡¯s thigh. If she really told 9th master that she wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi, 9th master would¡­ ¡­ What was she thinking ? ? Guan Xi took out her phone. Her little white hand pulled out Mu Yixun¡¯s phone number and was about to dial out.. Buzz Buzz Buzz. Her phone vibrated and an unfamiliar call came in. Guan Xi picked up the phone and softly answered, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Wenxi. ¡± See, she didn¡¯t have her own identity. Even if she told others her name, she would still use Gu Wenxi. ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± An elderly woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Guan Xi remembered this voice. It was the old lady Xiao whom she had met yesterday. Old Lady Xiao¡¯s tone was cold and stern. ¡°Come to my place immediately. ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. Her voice was sweet as she asked weakly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but who are you? ¡± Old Lady Xiao Did Not Expect Guan Xi to say this. It was like a nail poking into her heart. Old Lady Xiao¡¯s breath was not smooth as she said coldly, ¡°It really is a couple with Xiao Jiuyan. You don¡¯t know who I am. Contact Gu Zhengbo and come with him later. ¡± Chapter 396 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying that, old Mrs. Xiao hung up the phone. BEEP beep beep A blind sound came from the phone receiver. Guan Xi was holding the phone in her hand, frowning. Gu Zhengbo was the biological father of Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi. Was she using Gu Zhengbo to pressure her? That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go and see what that old lady wants to do. An old woman who didn¡¯t get along with 9th Master. As Guan Xi was thinking, the phone in her hand vibrated again. Buzz, buzz, buzz She took a look and saw that it was still an unfamiliar number. When she picked it up, it was Gu Zhengbo¡¯s scolding voice. ¡°Guan Xi, what did you do in the Xiao Family? Just now, old Mrs. Xiao called me and asked me to bring you to her place. Did you do something to offend her? ¡± Gu Zhengbo was too excited and his voice was too loud. Guan Xi took the phone away from her ear and waited for Gu Zhengbo to finish speaking before she slowly moved it back. She said in a weak voice, ¡°Daddy, what did you say? I don¡¯t understand. ¡± ¡°I said, what did you do this time? You married Wenxi to the Gu family and didn¡¯t settle down. ¡± Gu Zhengbo was obviously in a rage. He said, ¡°forget it, forget it. You can leave now and go with me to old lady Xiao¡¯s place to apologize. ¡± After Gu Zhengbo finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. He was hung up twice in a row. Guan Xi¡¯s round and smooth little face darkened. Previously, she had acted like Gu Wenxi was weak and weak. Now, both of them treated her like a soft persimmon. Did they really think that she was easy to bully? Guan Xi lowered her eyes slightly and a cold smile appeared on her lips. ¡­ Guan Xi arrived at the location that Gu Zhengbo had told her to meet up with Gu Zhengbo. Then, Gu Zhengbo would bring her to Old Lady Xiao¡¯s place. After getting into Gu Zhengbo¡¯s car, Guan Xi sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Daddy. ¡± After getting into the car, Guan Xi lowered her head and called out obediently. Gu Zhengbo was in his early forties this year. His looks could be considered Zhou Zheng. He could not be considered particularly handsome. For a man of this age, his figure was maintained well. He did not have the greasy feeling of a middle-aged man. When Gu Zhengbo saw Guan Xi get into the car, his shrewd eyes narrowed as he sized up Guan Xi. Looking at this little daughter who looked exactly like his elder daughter, although he did not like her, he did not hate her as much as mother Gu did. Gu Zhengbo started the car and drove towards Old Lady Xiao. His tone was not good as he questioned, ¡°Guan Xi, what did you do to make Old Lady Xiao so angry? You called me today and asked me to bring you over. From your tone, you want to interrogate her. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s round little face showed a blank expression. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­ Father, I don¡¯t know what Old Lady wants to see me about? ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Gu Zhengbo glanced at Guan Xi from the corner of his eye. Seeing that she was really at a loss and did not know anything, his tone softened slightly ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look. Guan Xi, when you get to the Old Lady¡¯s place, you must be nice. Whatever the Old Lady says, just answer her. Don¡¯t talk back. ¡± Guan Xi twisted her white fingers and said something stupid in a low voice. Gu Zhengbo did not hear clearly. He asked again in a Cold Voice, ¡°Guan Xi, did you hear what I said? ¡± Guan Xi replied weakly, ¡°Yes, I did. ¡± OF COURSE NOT! Seeing that Guan Xi was obedient, Gu Zhengbo softened his tone and asked, ¡°Xi Xi, how¡¯s your relationship with ninth master recently? ¡± Hearing Gu Zhengbo call her Xi Xi. Guan Xi gave him the Middle Finger in her heart. F * CK! When he wanted to hit her, he called her Guan Xi. He wanted to ask her about her relationship with Ninth Master and call her Xi Xi. The speed at which he changed his face¡­ ¡­ He was indeed like her, Guan Xi, and Gu Wenxi ¡­ Hehe. Guan Xi pursed her lips slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°nothing much, Dad. As you know, ninth master has a cold personality. We usually get along¡­ just like that. ¡± Gu Zhengbo was not satisfied with Guan Xi¡¯s answer. A hint of scheming flashed across the man¡¯s eyes He seemed to be considerate and said, ¡°Xi Xi, since you¡¯re married to ninth master, ninth master is your husband. As his wife, you should stay out of all the messy things in the entertainment industry and focus on serving ninth master at home. Ninth Master is injured. If he can recover in the future, you should quickly give birth to a son for ninth master and secure the position of mistress of the Xiao family for me. ¡°Look at all the actors in the entertainment industry. They¡¯re fighting to become famous because they want to marry into a rich family and become the young mistress. Since you¡¯re already in the Xiao family, you have a higher position than others. Make good use of ninth master, understand? ¡± Gu zhengbo still wanted to rely on Guan Xi to firmly hold on to ninth master Xiao and build a relationship with the Xiao family. Guan Xi had only married ninth master Xiao for a few months, but the Gu family had already benefited a lot. Not to mention that he had gone to the Xiao Corporation to ask his son-in-law for money a few times, ninth master Xiao was also generous. Even if other companies knew that his daughter was married to ninth master Xiao, the cooperation came one after another. In just a few months, the assets of the Gu family¡¯s company had risen a lot. Moreover, it was not just a matter of money that they had formed a relationship with ninth master Xiao. In the past, the Gu family had some money, but they did not have much status in Tong city. Now that everyone knew that Gu Zhengbo was ninth master Xiao¡¯s father-in-law, everyone looked up to him wherever he went. Using Ninth Master! Guan Xi felt uncomfortable when she heard this word. She did not have the slightest feeling of using ninth master. However, listening to Gu Zhengbo¡¯s words, it seemed that he did not know that Gu Wenxi wanted to switch back with her. Gu Wenxi did not tell Gu Zhengbo? ¡°I know, dad. ¡± She gave Gu Zhengbo a cold glance, but Gu Zhengbo did not notice it. He looked ahead and drove. ¡­ Half an hour later. Guan Xi and Gu zhengbo arrived at old lady Xiao¡¯s place. Old Lady Xiao was the person with the highest seniority in the Xiao family, even though she could not live in the Xiao Mansion. However, the villa in Tong City took up a lot of space, and there were many servants and bodyguards. The car drove into the villa and arrived at the gate of the villa. Immediately, a servant came over. Gu Zhengbo and Guan Xi got out of the car. The Servant Glanced at Gu Zhengbo and Guan Xi and said, ¡°Mr. Gu and Miss Gu, please follow me. ¡± Although she said ¡°please¡± , her tone was not very polite. However, Gu Zhengbo was also polite to the servants of Old Mrs. Xiao. He bent down slightly and said with a smile, ¡°sorry to trouble you. ¡± This showed the difference between the Gu family and the Xiao family. The Servant Glanced at Gu Zhengbo and Guan Xi but did not say anything. She walked straight into the villa. Gu Zhengbo followed behind the servant. Guan Xi followed behind Gu Zhengbo with her head lowered. ¡­ The Servant Brought Gu Zhengbo and Guan Xi to old Mrs. Xiao. Old Mrs. Xiao was in the back garden of the villa. The Servant Brought Gu Zhengbo and Guan Xi through the Hall of the Villa and went out through a small door in the hall. It was late summer and early autumn. There was a small Lotus pond in the back garden. The Lotus flowers inside were gradually showing signs of withering. Old Mrs. Xiao was sitting at a stone table. The Old Lady was leaning on her walking stick and placed it to the side. There was a pot of tea and a few exquisite pastries on the stone table in front of her. The Servant served them at the side. Fourth Xiao and Zhang Meirong were beside her. Xiao Zixin and Xiao Zhihui were not around today. ¡°Old Lady, Mr. Gu and Miss Gu have arrived, ¡± The servant brought Gu Zhengbo and Guan Xi to Old Lady Xiao and said respectfully. [ thanks for the subscription ] Chapter 397 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Old Lady Xiao raised her eyelids. She did not even look at Gu Zhengbo. Her pair of Turbid Eyes Swept Sharply Across Guan Xi. It was as if she was sizing up an object. It was a gaze that made people very unhappy. Guan Xi noticed Old Lady Xiao¡¯s gaze. She just stood there, her expression submissive as she allowed the old lady to size her up. Old Lady Xiao Looked at Guan Xi a few times and suddenly snorted coldly. ¡°Yesterday, I didn¡¯t pay attention to this person from the Jianyan family. Today, I see that Jianyan actually likes someone like this? Just this person can make him take third¡¯s life? ¡± She was small and tender, her skin was as white as milk, and her round face looked obedient and harmless. She was weak and could arouse the desire of others to protect her. When Zhang Meirong heard old lady Xiao Mention Third Xiao, her eyes turned red. Fourth Xiao sat next to Old Lady Xiao and kept his mouth shut. Guan Xi still had no expression. Only Gu Zhengbo was out of the situation. When he saw Old Lady Xiao Mention Guan Xi, he immediately nodded and bowed with a smile, ¡°Old Lady, my daughter looks ordinary. To be able to join the Xiao family is a blessing that she has cultivated for several lifetimes. Old Lady, please bear with me. ¡± Old Lady Xiao narrowed her eyes. A trace of coldness flashed across her old and shrewd eyes. She said, ¡°just her looks are considered ordinary. Do you know that she has charmed Xiao Jiuyan so much that he can even lay his hands on our third brother? ¡± Lay His hands on him? Third Brother? Gu Zhengbo saw Zhang Meirong¡¯s red eyes and looked at fourth brother Xiao. His heart was shocked, and a trace of shock surfaced in his mind. ¡°Old Lady, are you talking about third master Xiao? ¡± Old Lady Xiao picked up the teacup in front of her She slapped Gu Zhengbo in the face. ¡°If it¡¯s not my third brother, who else can it be? Yesterday, Xiao Jiuyan harmed my third brother for the sake of your daughter. Don¡¯t you think that this debt should be settled with the two of you? ¡± Gu Zhengbo could not dodge the teacup that Old Mrs. Xiao threw at him. The teacup was hard and filled with hot tea. The sound of it hitting Gu Zhengbo¡¯s head was loud, and the hot tea scalded his forehead and skin. However, Gu Zhengbo did not care whether it hurt or not. He bowed and said hurriedly, ¡°old Mrs. Xiao, what is going on? Xiao Jiuyan did it for my daughter¡­ I, I didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡± Old Mrs. Xiao Stared at Guan Xi¡¯s pure and pretty face and sneered. ¡°You can ask your good daughter. See how she bewitched Xiao Jiuyan. She looks so pure and has such amazing means. ¡± Thinking of how Xiao Jiuyan defended this girl in front of her at Xiao Mansion yesterday, Old Lady Xiao couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Old Lady Xiao knew that she had caught old master Xiao¡¯s eye back then, and old master Xiao had never protected her like this. Moreover, old master Xiao was a playboy, and he was somewhat sincere toward women. Xiao Jiuyan, on the other hand, was cold-hearted and cold-hearted. For him to protect her like that, this girl could be considered capable. He was even bending his waist. Hearing Old Lady Xiao say this, he tilted his head and looked at Guan Xi out of the corner of his eyes, asking, ¡°Wen Xi, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Old Mrs. Xiao and looked at Gu boming ¡°Two days ago, when I went to the mall, third master Xiao found someone to kidnap me from the mall. He wanted to use me to threaten ninth master. The person who kidnapped me took me to an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city. I saw that the two people who kidnapped me seemed to have a conflict with third master Xiao because of money¡­ ¡± When Guan Xi said this, her whole body shivered. She seemed to be a little scared when she recalled the scene of being kidnapped. Her pupils constricted slightly. She continued in a low voice, ¡°then I passed out. When I woke up, I was already at Xiao Mansion. ¡± ¡°Are you saying that the people who killed Xiao San were the two people who kidnapped you from the mall? ¡± Zhang Meirong suddenly asked. Guan Xi nodded and then shook her head. Zhang Meirong¡¯s voice became sharper. ¡°What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head? ¡± Guan Xi seemed to be frightened by Zhang Meirong¡¯s voice. ¡°I only saw them arguing with Xiao San. After that, I fainted. I didn¡¯t see who did it to Xiao San. ¡± Upon Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s words, cold sweat broke out on Gu zhengbo¡¯s forehead. When he had come, he had received a call from Old Mrs. Xiao. From her bad tone, he knew that Guan Xi might have offended old Mrs. Xiao. He did not expect it to be such a big deal. From Guan Xi¡¯s words, Zhang Meirong concluded that it was the two men who had done it to Xiao Jiuyan because of the employment money. Yesterday, Xiao Jiuyan denied that he had done it to Xiao Jiuyan. Now that the Xiao family was in charge, if he really did it, even if he admitted it, they would not be able to do anything to Xiao Jiuyan. But he denied it. And now, Guan Xi, who had been kidnapped by Xiao Lao San, said the same thing. Her words were ambiguous, but it made people feel that it was more believable. Zhang Meirong thought of Xiao Lao San¡¯s death, and her eyes were wide open and bloodshot. ¡°It¡¯s them, it¡¯s those two animals! ¡± Zhang Meirong had seen those two people once or twice, and Xiao Lao San had given them the responsibility to do anything that wasn¡¯t on the table. She didn¡¯t expect those two people to actually dare to make a move on her Xiao Lao San. ¡°I¡¯M GOING TO KILL THEM! ¡± Zhang Meirong gnashed her teeth, and her tone was as if she wanted to capture those two people and skin them alive. Guan Xi took a look at Zhang Meirong and took in her twisted face. She lowered her eyes slightly and the corners of her lips curved slightly. She didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°enough. We¡¯ll talk about this later. ¡± Old Mrs. Xiao shouted to Stop Zhang Meirong from going crazy. Xiao Lao San was already dead. He wanted revenge, but now was not the time to talk about this. She had called Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s family over today because she wanted to use her to deal with Xiao Jiuyan. Although Xiao Lao San had died in the hands of those low-level hooligans, the most important thing at hand was to deal with Xiao Jiuyan. Even if her own son had died, she could still calm down and start her own scheme. It had to be said that old lady Xiao¡¯s cold temperament was also the reason why she was able to rise to the Xiao family back then. However, now that she had met Xiao Jiuyan, who was indifferent to everything, there was nothing she could do. It was not easy for this girl in front of her to be his soft spot. Old Lady Xiao narrowed her eyes. How could she not make good use of her? Old Lady Xiao Looked at Guan Xi and asked, ¡°what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°Old Lady, my daughter¡¯s name is Gu Wenxi. She¡¯s eighteen this year¡­ ¡± Gu Zhengbo quickly answered on behalf of Guan Xi. Old Lady Xiao shot a cold glance at Gu Zhengbo. ¡°I¡¯m asking her a question. Why are you interrupting? ¡± Gu ZHENGBO¡¯s face stiffened. He smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°you¡¯re right, old lady. You¡¯re right. I spoke too much. ¡± As he spoke, he took two steps back and no longer spoke. Old Lady Xiao¡¯s Gaze fell on Guan Xi again. She asked casually, ¡°Gu Wenxi, right? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Old Lady Xiao and replied softly, ¡°Yes. ¡± Old Lady Xiao looked at the girl¡¯s tender face and asked again, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan treats you well? ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she did not dare to look at Old Lady Xiao. ¡°Ninth Master treats me very well. ¡± Chapter 398 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Old Lady Xiao gave a cold snort, the voice seemed to come from the nasal cavity, with endless contempt and sarcasm. She opened her shriveled Lips, looked at Guan Xi and said, ¡°Wen Xi, you are still young and have just married Xiao Jiuyan. Men like young and beautiful girls. How long do you think he will dote on you? ¡± Guan Xi did not immediately answer, she looked at Old Lady Xiao, seems to be shocked by her this question. After a long while, she mumbled, ¡°I think¡­ I think ninth master will always like me. ¡± ¡°NAIVE! ¡± Old Mrs. Xiao did not like her weak look She said sharply, ¡°a man like Xiao Jiuyan does not lack women. He is spoiling you for a while now. How long do you think this can last? I¡¯m afraid that he will get tired of you before it even reaches half a year, let alone a year. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was a little Pale, as if she was frightened by old Mrs. Xiao¡¯s words. She retorted in a low voice, ¡°I think¡­ I think 9th master is not such a person. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re young. ¡± Old Lady Xiao Looked at Guan Xi with her old eyes She said, ¡°it¡¯s most unreliable for a woman to entrust her future to a man. If you want to live well and want to be comfortable in the future, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. Have you ever thought about what you¡¯ll do once Xiao Jiuyan doesn¡¯t want you anymore? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Old Lady Xiao, blinked her eyes, and said somewhat blankly, ¡°yes, but 9th master won¡¯t abandon me. ¡± ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t want you? ¡± Old Lady Xiao pressed on. ¡°If 9th master doesn¡¯t Want Me¡­ ¡± Guan Xi had been asked too many questions by Old Lady Xiao. She lowered her little head and thought about this question. After thinking for more than a minute, she looked at Old Lady Xiao and said with some discomfort, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. ¡± ¡°This is it¡­ ¡± Old Lady Xiao¡¯s cold old face softened a little, and her tone softened as well. She had already hit this little girl, and she planned to give her some benefits ¡°girls should not always think of relying on men to dote on them. In the end, they have to rely on themselves. With money in their hands and a trump card in their hands, they will have confidence, understand? ¡± By this time, Guan Xi had almost figured out what Old Lady Xiao wanted her to do. It was just a combination of carrot and stick, coercion and inducement. She wanted her to do something to ninth master. The round and smooth little face showed a confused expression. Guan Xi looked at Old Lady Xiao and asked hesitantly, ¡°you mean¡­ ¡± The Old Lady gave the Fourth Xiao a look. The fourth Xiao immediately took out a check and handed it to Guan Xi. Guan Xi glanced at the check. There were a few Zeros on it, so she couldn¡¯t see it clearly. She asked hesitantly, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± ¡°This is 20 million. ¡± The moment the Old Lady said 20 million, before Guan Xi could react, Gu Zhengbo had already stared at the check without blinking. Guan Xi didn¡¯t reach out to take it. He wanted to reach out to take it. Although the Gu family had some money, 20 million wasn¡¯t a small amount. ¡°It¡¯s a lot of money for you. ¡± Old Lady Xiao Stared sharply at Guan Xi and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything. You¡¯re staying at the Xiao residence now and following Xiao Jiuyan. You just need to report to me every few days what he does. ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes slightly. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this asking me to betray ninth master? ¡± She shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi, you¡¯re a smart person. People should think for themselves. ¡± Old Lady Xiao laughed sinisterly. ¡°Besides, how can this be considered betraying master Jiu? It¡¯s just that you reported what he did and didn¡¯t ask you to do anything to him. Isn¡¯t it easy to get 20 million yuan for this kind of work? ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Guan Xi showed a hesitant expression, but her eyes kept glancing at the check. Obviously, she was already moved. How could Old Lady Xiao not see that Guan Xi was already moved? A Hint of mockery flashed in her eyes. Was this what Xiao Jiuyan had taken a fancy to and pampered in his hands? Everyone said that Xiao Jiuyan was amazing, but he was blind when it came to women. Madam Xiao Glanced at Gu Zhengbo again. Gu Boming¡¯s small eyes were fixated on the 20 million check. With a father like Gu Zhengbo who could not take his eyes off money, how good could this daughter be? Guan Xi was still hesitating. Gu Zhengbo reached out and pushed Guan Xi, urging her, ¡°Xi Xi, take it. This is a little token from Madam Xiao. She just wants you to report what Master Jiu did, not to do anything to him. It has nothing to do with betrayal. Take it, take it. ¡± Gu Zhengbo urged her so hard, as if Guan Xi could put the money into his pocket if she took the check. Guan Xi bit her lip. Her round little face was even more shaken. ¡°Okay. ¡± After a few seconds, she finally made up her mind. Xiao Bai reached out to take the check from Xiao Laosi¡¯s hand. Before taking it, she looked at old Mrs. Xiao and asked timidly, ¡°you really just need to report ninth master¡¯s schedule, right? ¡± ¡°Yes. Just report it. ¡± Old Mrs. Xiao narrowed her eyes. She looked at the little white hand that was about to touch the check and smiled. ¡°Take it. You deserve it. ¡± This sentence seemed to Reassure Guan Xi. She took the check from Xiao Laosi¡¯s hand and quickly put it into her pocket. Then, she bowed to old Mrs. Xiao and said in a low voice, ¡°thank you, old Mrs. Xiao. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Old Mrs. Xiao replied indifferently and said, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first. My contact information is the one who called you today. Don¡¯t forget. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and softly replied, ¡°okay. ¡°. ¡­ Guan Xi and Gu Zhengbo came out of Mrs. Xiao¡¯s villa. As soon as they got in the car, Gu Zhengbo started the car, wanting to send Guan Xi back to Xiao Mansion. In the Car, Guan Xi Sat Upright, her slender back leaning against the back of the car chair. She tilted her head slightly and looked out of the car window. Gu Zhengbo, on the other hand, could not help but look at Guan Xi out of the corner of his eye along the way. To be more precise, he was looking at the place where Guan Xi was holding the 20 million check. Half an hour later, the car was almost at Xiao Mansion. Gu Zhengbo asked Guan Xi to marry him on his behalf. He also went to the Xiao Corporation several times to ask ninth master for money. Ninth Master was so cold and indifferent. Even if Gu Zhengbo was his father-in-law, he did not want to meet ninth master Xiao. The car stopped a few hundred meters away from Xiao Mansion. Gu Zhengbo stepped on the brakes and said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll send you here. You can walk back on your own. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi was only a few hundred meters away. She was not so unreasonable as to insist that Gu Zhengbo send her to Xiao Mansion. Guan Xi touched the door handle with her fair hands. Just as she was about to open it, she heard Gu Zhengbo say, ¡°Xixi, wait a minute. ¡± Guan Xi frowned and looked at Gu Zhengbo in confusion. ¡°Father, is there anything else? ¡± Gu Zhengbo stared greedily at Guan Xi¡¯s pocket with the check. Although he was anxious, he still pretended to be kind and said, ¡°Xixi, where¡¯s your check? Show it to me. ¡± [ thanks for the subscription ] Chapter 399 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi took out a check from her pocket, waved it in front of Gu Zhengbo, and held the check in her hand. Gu Zhengbo only took a glance at the check. He didn¡¯t even get a clear look at the 20 million that Old Mrs. Xiao had mentioned. ¡°Xi Xi, you moved so fast. How can daddy see it clearly? ¡± The loving expression on his face became even more intense. He said, ¡°show it to daddy again. ¡± Guan Xi took a look at Gu Zhengbo. She frowned and said strangely, ¡°Daddy, a 20 million check is nothing more than a different number on it. It¡¯s the same as other checks. What¡¯s there to see? ¡± Gu Zhengbo thought that Guan Xi would show him the check as soon as he said it, but he choked on his words. He couldn¡¯t say that he wanted her check. He rolled his eyes Gu Zhengbo said, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s like this. Now that you¡¯re married to 9th Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Aren¡¯t you in the entertainment industry The income should be good. Dad has been having some problems with the company¡¯s capital chain recently. Don¡¯t you have this 20 million How about lending it to dad first?¡± Guan Xi listened to Gu Zhengbo¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. Gu Zhengbo really had it in for her. She had just gotten this 20 million, and he was already in a hurry to plunder it? Guan Xi stared at Gu Zhengbo. Her clear and bright eyes were cold, and she slowly smiled. ¡°Gu Zhengbo, your company¡¯s capital chain has problems. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s direct mention of Gu Zhengbo¡¯s name made him stunned. Gu Zhengbo¡¯s greedy eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Guan Xi and asked, ¡°Xi Xi, what are you talking about? ¡± Guan Xi curled her lips and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m talking about your Gu family¡¯s business. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Ever since Guan Xi was brought back by the Gu family, she had always been soft and easy to deal with in front of Gu Zhengbo, Gu¡¯s mother, and Gu Wenxi. At that time, Gu Zhengbo had asked Guan Xi to take his place in the marriage. At first, she was unwilling and only used her adoptive parents and the orphanage as Bait. After a few words of coercion and enticement, she had given in. In Gu Zhengbo¡¯s heart, Guan Xi was soft and easy to deal with. She could be used by the Gu family as a good-for-nothing. Now, Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s rude and indifferent tone, Gu Zhengbo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Guan Xi, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m talking about. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s pink lips curled into an indifferent smile. She picked up the check and glanced at it ¡°Didn¡¯t you just want this check? You made it sound so noble and disgusting. When you wanted me to marry ninth master for Gu Wenxi, you did the same thing. It¡¯s really disgusting. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s gaze moved from the check to Gu Zhengbo¡¯s face. Gu Zhengbo¡¯s face was livid with anger after being rebuked by Guan Xi. Gu Zhengbo asked in a deep voice, ¡°Guan Xi, do you really know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Guan Xi and Gu Zhengbo looked at each other. Her beautiful eyes were extremely cold at this moment, which actually made Gu Zhengbo¡¯s heart jump. It was completely different. In just a moment, Gu Zhengbo felt that the girl¡¯s Aura in front of him had completely changed. Her black eyes were suffused with a cold, Icy, and inorganic light, as if the center of a storm would tear a person into pieces. This Person Was Guan Xi? Guan Xi, who was weak and compromised after being threatened by him with a few words? A terrifying feeling suddenly arose in Gu Zhengbo¡¯s heart. This feeling came suddenly, but he could not ignore it. He did not know when this weak girl, whom he looked down on, actually had such an imposing manner, which shocked him. Guan Xi did not care about Gu Zhengbo¡¯s current impression. She stared at Gu Zhengbo coldly and smiled faintly. ¡°Gu Zhengbo, marrying ninth master for Gu Wenxi. I originally thought it was quite interesting, but now I¡¯m tired of it. Gu Wenxi doesn¡¯t need me to marry her now. She wants to marry ninth master Xiao Herself¡­ ¡± Gu Zhengbo did not believe it. ¡°What? Why would she want to marry ninth master herself? ¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know about this yet, do you? ¡± Guan Xi curled her lips and laughed mockingly. ¡°She saw that I¡¯m doing well in the Xiao family now, so she wants this identity. ¡± Hearing this, Gu Zhengbo said without hesitation, ¡°since Xixi wants it, you can give it back to her. ¡± ¡°Xixi? Which Xixi? ¡± Guan Xi did not have any expectations for the Gu family to begin with. They said that they were twins and that they were their biological parents, but they did not seem to treat her as a human being. If they wanted to use her, they could use her. If they wanted to kick her away, they could kick her away. She smiled, her eyes curved into a sweet smile. ¡°What if I don¡¯t return it? ¡± Gu Zhengbo¡¯s face darkened slightly, and a hint of gloominess flashed across his eyes. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°At that time, you wanted me to marry you. Now that Gu Wenxi wants to come back, she immediately wants me to give up my position. This plan is really good. If Gu Wenxi enters the Xiao family and doesn¡¯t want to stay for a period of time, do you want me to take her place again ¡°Gu Zhengbo, don¡¯t you think that everything is too beautiful ¡°Huh? ¡± Gu Zhengbo Thought That Guan Xi was rebelling at this moment Guan Xi had been obedient in front of him before, but now she was suddenly like this. Could it be that Mrs. Xiao over the past few months had made her more courageous? Gu Zhengbo¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Guan Xi and said fiercely, ¡°Guan Xi, why are you acting so arrogantly with me now? Have you forgotten about the Guan family and the orphanage? ¡± Gu Zhengbo had previously used the Guan family and the orphanage to Force Guan Xi to marry ninth master Xiao instead. He thought that this was Guan Xi¡¯s weakness and that it was still useful. However, when Guan Xi heard this, she smiled coldly. This smile was extremely beautiful and cold. ¡°Gu Zhengbo, don¡¯t use the Guan family and the orphanage to threaten me anymore. Really, it¡¯s useless. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes stared at Gu Zhengbo without blinking She said slowly, ¡°if Gu Wenxi wants to switch back, I won¡¯t stop her. I don¡¯t want to use her identity to stay by ninth master¡¯s side for a long time. But I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to do anything to the orphanage and the Guan family¡­ ¡± When she said this, she paused for a moment and her tone became gentler. ¡°Third Xiao is a lesson for you. ¡± Xiao Laosan? Gu Zhengbo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Xiao Laosan¡­ isn¡¯t Xiao Laosan dead? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Gu Zhengbo with a smile and said slowly, ¡°yes. So if you force me again, I don¡¯t mind¡­ ¡± She raised her little white hand, stretched out her index finger, and drew a fake line on her neck. ¡°Do you understand, Dad? ¡± This time, she returned to her usual soft voice, but she was not as timid as usual. Instead, there was an unspeakable sense of danger. Gu Zhengbo¡¯s breathing quickened due to fear. ¡°You, you¡­ Third Xiao is you¡­ ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Guan Xi denied it at this time. She winked at Gu Zhengbo mischievously and said coquettishly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll get off first. Thank you, Dad, for sending me back. Dad, remember what I told you just now. ¡± At this time, Gu Zhengbo was so shocked that he could not speak. His nostrils buzzed and his breathing quickened. It was not until he saw Guan Xi walk quite far and turn into the Xiao Residence in front that his rapid heartbeat gradually calmed down¡­ ¡­ Chapter 400 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Zhengbo raised his hand and wiped his forehead. Only then did he realize that his palms were sweaty, and his back was also wet with sweat. Based on what Guan Xi said just now, Xiao Laosan was actually killed by her when she kidnapped her? Gu Zhengbo did not dare to think whether Guan Xi was kidnapped and accidentally killed Xiao Laosan in an emergency or something else. He could only recall the way Guan Xi looked at him just now. It was cold and emotionless, as if she was looking at a lifeless object. It must be an illusion. Gu Zhengbo came back to his senses and comforted himself. She was just a girl who had just come of age, what kind of terrifying aura could she have? ¡­ Guan Xi walked into the Xiao Mansion. She was a little upset. She was too emotional just now and didn¡¯t control herself well, so she dissed Gu Zhengbo like that. But it was also because Gu Zhengbo spoke too much. Yes, she was brought back by the orphanage. It was normal that her father didn¡¯t love her and her Mother didn¡¯t love her. However, they were too disgusting. They gave all the good things to Gu Wenxi, and all the bad things came from her, Guan Xi. Even clay people had their own temperaments. Moreover, Guan Xi felt that besides being a bit of a drama Queen, she was also not a good-tempered person. Now that Gu Wenxi wanted to switch back, she was just afraid that ninth master would find out, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t hide it. It was useless to be afraid, so she was no longer afraid. If they were to fall out, so be it. Guan Xi didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡­ Guan Xi returned to the Xiao Residence. It was not good to feel bad in her heart. It was already the second day of the week¡¯s deadline, and the time would soon be up. Thinking of telling the Ninth Master the Truth, Guan Xi was still panicking. Guan Xi returned to her room for a while. She hugged the blanket, and her body was filled with the strong aura of the ninth master. The Ninth Master, the Ninth Master! These two words seemed to be branded on Guan Xi¡¯s heart. She closed her eyes, and the image of the ninth master¡¯s perfect cold face appeared in her little head. She could not fall asleep at all. After lying down for an unknown amount of time, Guan Xi looked at the watch on her delicate wrist. It was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Guan Xi suddenly thought of something and jumped up from the bed. She took small steps and ran downstairs to the kitchen. The kitchen was preparing dinner. The dinner menu was usually drawn up by aunt Wang. Aunt Wang was the cook, and there were two helpers. ¡°Aunt Wang, ¡± Guan Xi walked into the kitchen and called out sweetly. Aunt Wang was in her forties this year, and her short and fat face was always smiling. Seeing Guan Xi enter the kitchen, she sighed. ¡°Little Madam, why are you in the kitchen? What do you want to eat tonight? Tell Aunt Wang, aunt Wang will cook it for you. ¡± ¡°I want sweet and sour fish tonight. ¡± Aunt Wang asked, and Guan Xi reported the menu. ¡°okay, sweet and Sour Fish, right? ¡± Aunt Wang said with a smile. ¡°Add more sugar. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. She liked sweet fish, and aunt Wang remembered it. Eh, no, she didn¡¯t come to say what to eat. ¡°Aunt Wang, about that¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked at aunt Wang and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. ¡°about that¡­ ¡± Aunt Wang saw that the young mistress was not going to say anything, so she asked curiously, ¡°young mistress, what¡¯s wrong? What do you want to say? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s white fingers twisted, and her white ears were a little red. She said Awkwardly, ¡°What are you going to cook for ninth master tonight? What does ninth master like? Can you teach me? ¡± ¡°young mistress, are you going to cook for Ninth Master? ¡± Aunt Wang¡¯s voice was surprised. Guan Xi¡¯s ears turned red and spread to her fair and tender neck. It was okay for her to play with knives and guns. But she really didn¡¯t know how to cook in the kitchen. She remembered that a long time ago, ninth master asked her to Cook Porridge in the morning. She cooked it under aunt Wang¡¯s guidance. Ninth Master ate it all without saying anything. However, that bastard Xiao Jingming directly told her who made the porridge and why it tasted so strange. It exposed the fact that she was a terrible cook. But now, she really wanted to cook a meal for Ninth Master. ¡°Well, I want to¡­ Cook a meal for Ninth Master. ¡± Guan Xi looked at aunt Wang with her big black eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°after all, I¡¯m ninth master¡¯s wife. I want ninth master to eat a meal that I personally made. ¡± Aunt Wang was a little surprised by Guan Xi¡¯s choice of words. What did the little lady mean by wanting ninth master to eat a meal that she personally made. The little lady and ninth master were already married. There was still plenty of time in the future. There was no rush to cook. But since the little lady took the initiative to offer to cook for Ninth Master, Aunt Wang naturally would not refuse. Everyone in the Xiao family was happy to see that the young mistress and ninth master had a good relationship. Aunt Wang Chuckled and said, ¡°young mistress, if you want to cook for ninth master, that would be great. Has the mistress ever cooked before? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve cooked before. ¡± Guan Xi had helped Huang Caihua in the Guan family before. The food she cooked was edible, but the taste was really not that good. Aunt Wang said, ¡°it¡¯s better to have some experience than to have no experience at all. Madam, today we¡¯ll cook some simple and light dishes. Ninth Master is eating light now, with less salt and oil. Tonight, we¡¯ll make porridge for ninth master and add a few side dishes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded as she listened. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ It was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Guan Xi worked in the kitchen for more than an hour before she finally made a casserole porridge and two dishes. The dishes were the simplest fried poached eggs and stir-fried San Xian. A poached egg. Guan Xi used more than ten eggs. At first, they were either burnt or tasted very strange. There was no way they could be golden like aunt Wang¡¯s usual dishes until she beat the twelfth egg Only then did Guan Xi manage to make an egg that was barely appetizing. The stir-fried San Xian went smoothly. It was potatoes, eggplant, and green peppers, especially the part that dealt with the ingredients. Guan Xi took a knife and cut the three dishes into shreds. Her knife skills were excellent. The shredded potatoes were almost the same length and thickness as the ones cut by a machine. Under the guidance of Aunt Wang, Guan Xi tried the stir-fried San Xian after it was done. It tasted much worse than the one aunt Wang made. Guan Xi looked at the stir-fried San Xian in front of her. Her round little face fell. ¡°Aunt Wang, why is the taste of the dishes I made so much worse than yours? ¡± Aunt Wang also tried the taste of Guan Xi¡¯s dishes. She took a bite and praised, ¡°Little Madam, you rarely cook. I¡¯ve been cooking for nearly thirty years, and it¡¯s all because of my experience. How can you compare me with this? Little Madam, your dishes are already pretty good. Ninth Master will like it. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi did not believe it. She did not think ninth master would like it. The difference between the level of her dishes and aunt Wang¡¯s dishes was the difference between bronze and kings. It could not be compared. If she had to choose, she would definitely choose not to eat her own dishes. Guan Xi pursed her lips and hesitated whether she should let ninth master eat the dishes she made for dinner. ¡°Aunt Wang, it¡¯s still not too late¡­ why don¡¯t you cook two more dishes for ninth master? ¡± Guan Xi looked at aunt Wang. After weighing the pros and cons, she still felt that the dishes she made could not be seen by others ¡­ Aunt Wang smiled. ¡°Madam, how can the dishes you personally made be the same? I Trust Aunt Wang. Ninth Master will like it after eating it tonight. ¡± Guan Xi looked at aunt Wang suspiciously and asked hesitantly, ¡°really? ¡± Chapter 401 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°really. ¡± Aunt Wang nodded affirmatively. ¡°How about this, Little Madam? Tonight, bring these two dishes and Congee to ninth master for dinner. Do you think ninth master will like them? ¡± Guan Xi thought about it and felt that it was okay. She did not say that she was the one who made them. Ninth Master would not force himself to eat them if he felt that they were unpalatable. She wanted to cook for ninth master once, but she did not want ninth master to feel that they were too unpalatable and that his culinary skills could not be saved. ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s dinner was ready. She called ninth master as soon as she left the kitchen. She wanted to ask ninth master when he would be back at night and if he wanted to work overtime at night. Dinner was ready. If ninth master needed to work overtime or came back too late for social events, she would eat dinner herself. Little White held her phone in her hand. Guan Xi called Ninth Master. BEEP beep beep The phone was picked up. The man¡¯s cold voice came through the receiver and Rang in Guan Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong with calling at this time? ¡± The man¡¯s clear Voice Rang in Guan Xi¡¯s ear. Guan Xi felt her tailbone go numb. She was tickled by the ninth master¡¯s Voice. The ninth master¡¯s voice was so pleasant to hear. It was against the rules. Guan Xi asked in a soft voice, ¡°ninth master, when will you be back tonight? ¡± The man chuckled and seemed a little happy. ¡°Why, did Madam Miss Me? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t miss you. ¡± Guan Xi immediately denied it. She would never admit that she missed the ninth master. ¡°really? I thought Madam called me because she missed me. ¡± The ninth master¡¯s voice sounded a little regretful. ¡°turns out it wasn¡¯t. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. Did Master Jiu think that by saying that, she would admit that she missed him? It was impossible to Miss Master Jiu. Guan Xi pouted and said, ¡°okay, I missed you a little. ¡± The noble and Cold Man was pleased by Guan Xi¡¯s words. He chuckled and said, ¡°silly Madam! ¡± Guan Xi retorted unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not silly, master Jiu. Can you stop calling me silly all the time? ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Xiao jiuyan answered concisely. ¡°Why did the silly Madam Call Me? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±the silly madam was still so happy just now. She wanted to smash her phone! There was no way to talk today. Fortunately, Guan Xi was still rational. She ground her white teeth and said, ¡°ninth master, I want to ask when you will be back tonight. Do you need to work overtime? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, madam? ¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing special. ¡± Guan Xi did not tell ninth master to come back early for dinner ¡­ Ninth Master¡¯s work was more important. She could not call ninth master back just because she had made two dishes. Xiao Jiuyan paused for a moment and said calmly, ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t need to work overtime tonight. I¡¯ll be back in half an hour. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to work overtime tonight? That¡¯s great. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice suddenly became lively. ¡°Master Jiu, then I¡¯ll wait for you at home to have dinner together. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ Xiao Group building. In the president¡¯s office. Xiao Jiuyan hung up the call with Guan Xi. His thin lips curled into a faint smile, and he was in a good mood. ¡°Master Jiu, this is the financial statement you asked for regarding Xiao Lao San and Xiao Lao SI¡¯s purchase of materials. ¡± At this moment, special assistant Li pushed the door open and entered. A thick stack of documents was placed on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s desk. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep black eyes glanced at the documents and instructed Li Tezhu, ¡°leave this for now. Get the driver to prepare the car and get off work. ¡± Li Tezhu: ¡°Master Jiu, are you getting off work now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Li Tezhu indifferently. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± Li Tezhu immediately shook his head. ¡°No problem. ¡± Master Jiu might have forgotten that twenty minutes ago, he had asked him for these documents and said that he wanted them immediately. In the end, when he brought them over, master Jiu said that he wanted to get off work. However, the person who gave the order was master Jiu. Of course, master Jiu would do whatever he said. However, based on Li Tezhu¡¯s understanding of the ninth master, since the Ninth Master said that he wanted the information immediately, he would bring it over. The ninth master would read it. Could it be that the ninth master had other matters to attend to. Just as Li Tezhu could not figure it out, he suddenly heard the ninth master¡¯s cold voice. The ninth master said, ¡°Little Madam said that she wants to have dinner with me tonight. ¡± Li Tezhu:¡±¡­¡± Ninth Master, isn¡¯t it just dinner with Little Madam? Is there a need to say it? ¡°Little Madam asked me to go back early. ¡± Li Tezhu did not understand what he meant. He replied blankly, ¡°Oh. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said plainly, ¡°so we¡¯ll look at these documents tomorrow. ¡± Li Tezhu listened to master Jiu¡¯s explanations and came back to his senses. Master Jiu, this was a f * Cking show of affection! Li Tezhu did not know how to answer Master Jiu. He heard his own voice say, ¡°Little Madam even called Master Jiu to have dinner with her. Madam really clings to you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes looked at Li Tezhu and said calmly, ¡°my own wife naturally clings to me. ¡± Li Tezhu:¡±¡­ Yes.¡± # The cold-faced boss is showing off his affection in front of a small subordinate like me. How can I compliment him without leaving a trace? I¡¯m waiting online. It¡¯s quite urgent¡­ ¡­ # ¡­ At the Gu residence. Gu Zhengbo returned home and parked the car. He entered the hall with an ugly expression. ¡°where¡¯s Wenxi? ¡± The moment he entered the living room, he saw mother Gu sitting in the living room with a newly bought handbag in her hand. She was looking at it fondly. ¡°Zhengbo, come and help me take a look. Does this bag look good? ¡± Mother Gu did not hear Gu Zhengbo¡¯s question. When she saw her husband walk in, she handed the bag to Gu zhengbo happily. ¡°This bag is not bad, right? It¡¯s crocodile leather. It¡¯s not expensive. It only cost 88,000 after a discount. It¡¯s so much cheaper. ¡± Women were like that. They always felt that if they bought something that had a discount, they would make a profit. Gu Zhengbo had just been insulted by Guan Xi, and he was in a terrible mood. ¡°Bag, bag, bag! What else do you know besides clothes and bags all day? Look at yourself. There¡¯s nothing like you. ¡± His face was tense. With a wave of his hand, he pulled mother Gu¡¯s bag and it fell to the ground. Mother Gu quickly bent down to pick up the bag and put it in her hand. Mother Gu looked at Gu Zhengbo and said with some grievance, ¡°Zhengbo, why are you mentioning Yiran Now? She has been dead for so long. I¡¯m just buying a bag, what¡¯s wrong¡­ ¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t mention her. You¡¯ll never be better than her even if I don¡¯t mention her. ¡± Gu zhengbo glanced at mother Gu and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where¡¯s Wenxi? ¡± ¡°Wenxi was upstairs just now. ¡± Gu Zhengbo¡¯s mother was displeased when she heard Gu Zhengbo mention Chu Yiran, but she said, ¡°shall I call her? ¡± Gu Zhengbo waved his hand. ¡°Go. Call her down for me. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Gu agreed, holding the baby crocodile in her hand, and went upstairs to call Gu Wenxi. Gu Zhengbo looked at his mother¡¯s old age and somewhat out of shape figure, and a beautiful, round face could not help but appear in his mind. That person would always have clear eyes and a gentle smile. Chapter 402 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION It was completely different from the middle-aged woman in front of him who would turn his stomach. Why did he marry her back then? ¡°Daddy, Mommy said you were looking for me? ¡± Mother Gu went upstairs to call for Gu Wenxi. Soon, Gu Wenxi came down from upstairs. Gu Zhengbo looked at the stairs. For a moment, he felt that he saw Guan Xi. He saw that Gu Wenxi¡¯s hair, which had been dyed wine red when she first returned to China, was now dyed black. She had long straight hair, a round face, and a cute smile on her face. She wore a white Chiffon top, washed jeans, and a pair of white shoes. She no longer wore a skirt. It was very different from when she had just returned to China. Gu Zhengbo Thought of what Guan Xi had told him. Gu Wenxi wanted to marry Xiao Jiuyan herself, and she no longer needed to replace her. The way that Wenxi was dressed now seemed to be deliberately preparing for Returning Guan Xi¡­ ¡­ Was this true? Gu Zhengbo looked at Gu Wenxi with a deep gaze. ¡­ Gu Wenxi saw that Gu Zhengbo was looking at her and did not say anything. She felt a little strange. She went down the stairs and walked in front of Gu Zhengbo, saying, ¡°Daddy, why did you ask Mommy to call me down? Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Gu zhengbo looked at Gu Wenxi for a long time before he said, ¡°I saw Guan Xi today. ¡± ¡°Daddy, you saw Guan Xi? ¡± Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t understand what Gu Zhengbo had to do with calling her down. ¡°If you saw her, then so be it. Why did you see me down? I¡¯m busy upstairs. ¡± She had just gone up for a makeup interview. Last time, she had called Guan Xi over to her House and looked at Guan Xi carefully. Gu Wenxi realized that even though she had the same face as Guan Xi, judging from her skin, Guan Xi was much better than her. Guan Xi¡¯s skin was delicate and fair. There were almost no pores or blemishes. Although she was also fair, her skin was much rougher than Guan Xi¡¯s. It was too late to take care of her skin now. Gu Wenxi wanted to make up for it with makeup. Gu Zhengbo looked at his daughter and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Guan Xi said that you want to replace her and marry Xiao Jiuyan yourself. Is that true? ¡± ¡°Daddy, did she tell you? ¡± Gu Wenxi was a little surprised that Guan Xi would tell Gu Zhengbo, but she didn¡¯t care. Anyway, she was going to Take Guan Xi¡¯s place in the Xiao family. It was a done deal. ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy. I do have this plan. I don¡¯t Want Guan Xi to replace me. I¡¯ll go to the Xiao family and be Mrs. Xiao. ¡± Mother Gu heard Gu Zhengbo¡¯s question and Gu Wenxi¡¯s answer Her face suddenly changed and she screamed, ¡°Wenxi, why do you suddenly want to marry that cripple ninth Master Xiao He can¡¯t be humane. Are you going to marry him and become a widow Did you listen to that Little Bitch Guan Xi¡¯s words to incite you Did she ask you to replace her?¡± ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not like that. ¡± Gu Wenxi looked at mother Gu and explained, ¡°I wanted to change it back myself. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Gu Zhengbo and mother Gu asked in unison. ¡°Daddy, Mommy. ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes flashed. She said, ¡°It¡¯s true that ninth master Xiao is paralyzed, but I heard that he¡¯s actually not incapable. He can still be humane. ¡± Gu Zhengbo asked, ¡°Wenxi, who did you hear it from? Is it true? ¡± ¡°It should be true. ¡± Gu Wenxi received a call from a stranger. She could not be 100% sure, but she felt that the stranger who called her must be telling the truth ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t want to marry ninth master Xiao before because he was paralyzed. I don¡¯t want to be a widow just because I married him. But if ninth master Xiao is only paralyzed but is good in other aspects, then the situation will be different. I¡¯ll marry ninth master Xiao and give birth to a son and a half daughter for ninth master Xiao. I¡¯ll be able to live the rest of my life well. ¡± Gu Zhengbo was moved by Gu Wenxi¡¯s words. He Thought of Guan Xi¡¯s arrogant and cold attitude toward him this afternoon. She didn¡¯t even take him seriously as a father. After all, she was born in an orphanage and was brought back from the Guan family. If she had been brought up by Wen Xi, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened. If Wen Xi had been in charge of the Xiao family and given birth to a son for the ninth master, her position would definitely be stable. In the future, the Xiao Family would still fall into the hands of his grandson. Gu Zhengbo thought of this and the greed in his eyes could not be concealed. He looked at Gu Wenxi and said, ¡°If the ninth master can really give birth to a son and a half with you, that would be great. But the premise is that this information has to be reliable. Wen Xi, you¡¯d better ask around again. Don¡¯t change it back. If you find out that the ninth master can¡¯t do it, that would be troublesome. ¡± Gu Zhengbo thought that Guan Xi had already married the ninth master. If the ninth master could not do it, Wen Xi did not need to Change Guan Xi back. When the time came, Wen Xi Could Still Use Guan Xi¡¯s identity to ¡°bring¡± the Gu family back and find a rich and powerful person to marry. It would be the best of both worlds. But if ninth master couldn¡¯t do it and Wen Xi Switched Guan Xi back to marry ninth master, it would be a huge loss. Gu Zhengbo was very clear in his mind. He wanted Gu Wenxi to confirm ninth master¡¯s situation before making a decision. Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t take Gu Zhengbo¡¯s plan seriously. She pursed her lips and said indifferently, ¡°Daddy, how would it be troublesome? If ninth master can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll just switch back with Guan Xi. It won¡¯t be a big deal. ¡± Gu Zhengbo frowned. Is it really not going to cause any trouble? This afternoon, Guan Xi had already made things clear to him. Her cold expression even made him feel terrified. Gu Zhengbo felt that he might really not be able to Control Guan Xi anymore. Gu Zhengbo thought of this and said slowly, ¡°Wenxi, you¡¯d better ask around before you say anything. ¡± ¡°got it, Daddy, ¡± Gu Wenxi answered casually. But she did not think so in her heart. She had already told Guan Xi for a week. But since her daddy said to ask around again, she could go ahead and test ninth master. ¡­ Ninth Master told Guan Xi that he would return to Xiao Mansion in half an hour. Guan Xi waited obediently. The dishes were already prepared and placed on the insulated plate. She was afraid that they would be cold by the time ninth master returned. The dishes that were not delicious to begin with would be even worse if they were cold. There were still five minutes left until half an hour. Guan Xi asked Aunt Wang, ¡°Aunt Wang, will ninth master really like my dishes? ¡± Guan Xi had asked this question several times in just twenty minutes. Aunt Wang still answered patiently, ¡°Yes, Young Madam. Ninth Master will definitely like your dishes. ¡± ¡°But the taste isn¡¯t very good. ¡± Guan Xi knew how good her own cooking was. Aunt Wang looked at the annoyed expression on the Little Madam¡¯s face, but she smiled kindly. Would little madam care if she cooked well? Wasn¡¯t it just that she cared too much about ninth master¡¯s performance? ¡°Little Madam, ninth master is back. ¡± At this time, a servant came from outside the kitchen to ¡°inform¡± her. It was Guan Xi who told her. Since she did not tell ninth master beforehand that she had made this dinner, she had to go out and greet ninth master when he came back. Then, she would serve the dishes with ninth master and let aunt Wang serve the dishes. Yes, perfect! In that case, if ninth master did not like it, he would not eat it. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and fetch ninth master. ¡± [ thank you for the subscription ] Chapter 403 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let¡¯s go out and pick up ninth master. ¡± Guan Xi said to the servant and walked toward the gate of the mansion. When Guan Xi reached the gate, Xiao Jiuyan had already gotten out of the car and was sitting in a wheelchair. The man was lean against the wheelchair. Even though he was sitting, he was still as straight as a pine tree. Xiang Housekeeper was pushing ninth master into the mansion. ¡°Ninth Master! ¡± Guan Xi saw ninth master and called out crisply. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes and looked at Guan Xi¡¯s small face with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you are so warm today, why are you still coming out to welcome him? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi blushed and whispered, ¡°you¡¯re very enthusiastic every day, okay? ¡± She didn¡¯t sound very confident. After all, she had been busy with work and master Jiu was also busy. When he came back at night, it was always quite late. Like this, when Master Jiu came home, she would usually sleep soundly. The number of times she came out to welcome him was really not that many. She lowered her small head slightly and walked quickly to the side of the housekeeper. She said to the housekeeper, ¡°Uncle Xiang, let me push it. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Little Madam, you do it. ¡± The housekeeper let go of the wheelchair handle and gave it to Guan Xi. Guan Xi held the wheelchair handle with both hands and pushed Xiao Jiuyan into the living room. As they walked, she asked, ¡°ninth master, are you busy with work today? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Guan Xi asked again, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Are you busy or not? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked up at Guan Xi and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. It means that if Madam doesn¡¯t call me today, she will work overtime. If Madam calls, she will come back. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Her face was slightly red and pink. Ninth Master¡¯s meaning was very clear. It was because she called ninth master that ninth master came back early to accompany her. Guan Xi pushed ninth Master Xiao and chatted with ninth master casually. She looked very serious, but in fact, she was a little nervous. It was soon dinner time, and she was afraid that ninth master would not taste good after eating her cooking. Not long after ninth master came back, she arranged dinner for the housekeeper. Guan Xi sat next to ninth master and ordered the housekeeper to serve the food. Xiao Jiuyan was born in the army and had no requirements for food. He usually trained a lot, lost weight, and gained muscle. He always ate high-protein food. After he was injured, in order to recuperate, he had a special Dietitian to accompany him and then let aunt Wang Cook. After Guan Xi married him, Xiang felt that since there was a mistress in the house, it was one thing for ninth master to eat nutritious meals. He could not let the little mistress eat those meals with ninth master. So he added a few more dishes. In this aspect of eating, the Xiao family did not have any other top aristocratic families. They often spent a lot of money on extravagance and waste. ¡°Ninth Master, this is today¡¯s dinner. ¡± Soon, the servants brought the dinner to him. There was the sweet and Sour Fish that Guan Xi told Aunt Wang about, as well as a few other dishes that aunt Wang made. Guan Xi¡¯s stir-fried ground three delicacies and poached eggs were placed in front of ninth master, perhaps because she had deliberately arranged for them to be placed in front of ninth master. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s attention was not on the food. He looked at the housekeeper and asked lightly, ¡°where¡¯s Jingming? ¡± Xiang housekeeper thought for a moment and said, ¡°eldest young master called back this afternoon. He said that he has an appointment with his classmates tonight and won¡¯t be back for dinner. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned when he heard this. ¡°He has an appointment every day. They are all his friends. What¡¯s there to have an appointment with? ¡± Ninth Master¡¯s tone was obviously not good, and he was a little angry. Guan Xi sat there and did not speak. She quietly lit a candle for Xiao Jingming. ¡°Ninth Master, didn¡¯t you pamper eldest young master to be like this? ¡± Butler Xiang smiled He said, ¡°you¡¯re sad that master Xiao and his wife passed away, so you brought up the eldest young master, but you did spoil him a little too much. Ninth Master, the eldest young master is not young anymore. You said last time that you wanted him to enter the company to train. I think it¡¯s time. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyebrows were cold. He tapped his slender fingers on the dining table and said lightly, ¡°okay. ¡± Thus, without Xiao Jingming¡¯s knowledge, his good life as a playboy was almost over. After listening to Housekeeper Xiang¡¯s words, Guan Xi thought about how Xiao Jingming often had a bunch of playboy following behind him in school. Yes, they were indeed unruly. They were all her underlings. However, although those underlings didn¡¯t seem reliable, they were actually good children. They didn¡¯t have bad intentions. ¡°Madam, what are you thinking about? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little head was in a daze. She only came back to her senses when she heard ninth master ask her. She quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not thinking about anything. ¡± As she said this, little white reached out and pushed the dishes in front of ninth master. ¡°Ninth Master, I¡¯m hungry. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at his silly wife. His well-defined big hand picked up the chopsticks, picked up a mouthful of food, and ate it. The dish he picked up just happened to be the three Delicacies stir-fried by Guan Xi, potatoes, eggplant, and green peppers. After only one bite, Xiao jiuyan frowned. ¡°Today¡¯s dish¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s heart jumped when she saw that ninth master was eating the three delicacies. She hurriedly asked, ¡°ninth master, what do you think of this dish? Is it delicious? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Guan Xi with a deep gaze. He picked up another mouthful of food and chewed it slowly. An elegant man, even if he was eating the most ordinary home-cooked food, his elegance still made people feel that he was eating top-notch delicacies. After the second bite, Xiao Jiuyan ate a third bite. He held the chopsticks elegantly in his hand before he looked at Guan Xi and said lightly, ¡°not bad. ¡± ¡°really not bad? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°yes. ¡± Guan Xi picked up the chopsticks in front of her and took a bite as well. Then, she revealed a silly smile and said softly, ¡°ninth master, I also think that the dishes made by aunt Wang today are quite good. ¡± She originally thought that the dish she made was not delicious, but it seemed to have become really delicious after ninth master confirmed it. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes softened a little and he said, ¡°well, Auntie Wang made it pretty good today. ¡± This silly lady probably did not know that when she asked him if the dish today was good. The nervous and nervous expression on that round and smooth little face had already revealed what she was thinking. She looked at her with sparkling eyes, looking like she was eager to be praised by the expression. This little lady¡­ ¡­ She said that she was stupid, but she always refuted her. Aunt Wang¡¯s 30 years of culinary skills and her background as a chef, how could a simple stir-fried San Xian taste like this? However, looking at the silly lady¡¯s smile, Xiao Jiuyan thought, this dish is indeed not bad. ¡­ Besides San Xian, there was also Guan Xi¡¯s fried poached egg for dinner, which also received a good evaluation from ninth master. Guan Xi felt that the idea of cooking a meal for ninth master today was considered a complete success. After dinner. The servants cleaned up the dishes. Guan Xi asked Ninth Master, ¡°Ninth Master, are you busy tonight? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Ah, nothing¡­ ¡± Guan Xi said Shyly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking, nothing special¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan and Yan Zhan looked at Guan Xi quietly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 404 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi was defeated. She said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to say that we just had dinner. Master Jiu, should we go outside the mansion for a walk to digest our food¡­ ¡± As soon as she said this, Guan Xi wanted to slap herself. What walk? It was not like she did not know that master Jiu could not stand up. It was really because of her brain that she would say such a thing. She was annoyed and quickly said, ¡°Master Jiu, I didn¡¯t say that you went for a walk. I pushed you¡­ no, I, I¡­ ¡± The more anxious she was, the more difficult it was for her to say. ¡°I just wanted to take a walk with you for a while. I didn¡¯t mean to. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi was still explaining when she heard the man¡¯s cold voice agree. Guan Xi slightly widened her eyes and said, ¡°ninth master, you agreed? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± ¡°Go, go, go! ¡± Guan Xi hurriedly nodded her little head and pushed ninth master out. ¡­ Xiao Mansion was the main residence of the Xiao family. It could be said that Xiao Mansion was the symbol of the status of the Xiao Family¡¯s head. The head of the Xiao family, even if the Xiao family did not live in the Xiao Mansion, usually no other siblings would live in the Xiao Mansion. Old Lady Xiao, Xiao Lao San, and Xiao Lao SI had always held a grudge against Xiao Jiuyan for kicking them out of the Xiao Mansion. The Xiao Mansion occupied a large area. In addition to the main mansion, there were several other buildings. The Back Garden, a small golf course, an open-air swimming pool, and an indoor swimming pool were all available. Of course, because of the large area, every time Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming were punished by ninth master for running laps, they almost broke their legs. Guan Xi pushed ninth master and strolled outside. The weather was slightly cold, and the moonlight was like water. Guan Xi pushed Xiao Jiuyan, but the two of them did not speak. It was a very quiet atmosphere. Guan Xi pushed ninth master for a while, and as if she could not stand the silence, she spoke first. She said, ¡°ninth master, the weather today is very good. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan: ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± It seemed even more awkward, so she might as well not say it. She had come up with some terrible topic to talk about. She was annoyed. Xiao Jiuyan tilted his head slightly. The man¡¯s deep eyes reflected the slightly annoyed expression on Guan Xi¡¯s round little face. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s going on today? Why did you ask me to come back earlier? Are you going for a walk again? HMM? ¡± What was going on? Guan Xi could not answer. She could not tell ninth master because there was only a week left. Whether she was willing or not, she had to tell ninth master that she was not Gu Wenxi. She did not know how ninth master would treat her when the time came. She did not know if ninth master would still pamper her so much, whether he would call her silly madam, or whether the dishes today were plain, but he guessed that she was the one who made them, so he said that they were not bad Would she still kiss her in the future, or hug her¡­ ¡­ She did not even dare to think whether ninth master would kiss Gu Wenxi and hug her after he found out the truth ¡­ These thoughts, as long as a single thought sprouted in her mind, she would panic. Guan Xi held her breath. Her tone was light, and her voice was soft. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan: ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Ninth Master, I¡¯m your wife. I just want to have dinner with you and then take a walk after dinner, okay? ¡± [ thank you for the subscription ] Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes met with ninth master¡¯s, and she did not look fake at all. It was as if she was telling the truth. Xiao Jiuyan looked away and said calmly, ¡°okay. ¡± Guan Xi curled her pink lips and smiled sweetly. Not only did she want to make dinner for ninth master, but she also had many things she wanted to do with ninth master. She had not gotten up in the morning to say good morning to ninth master, had not said good afternoon to ninth master, and had not formally said good night to ninth master. She had not gone on a date with ninth master like a couple, had not gone to the cinema She had not celebrated ninth master¡¯s birthday once She had not worn a tie for ninth master once, and had said to him, ¡°husband, go to work hard. ¡± She had not had a baby with ninth master¡­ ¡­ There was nothing. There were so many things that she had not done with ninth master! She really wanted to be together with ninth master forever. Guan Xi stopped in her tracks. At this moment, she pushed ninth master to the Back Garden. The moonlight was gentle. Perhaps the servants in the house had just mowed the lawn that day. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of grass and flowers. Guan Xi took a gentle breath and slowly exhaled. She walked to ninth master and said, ¡°Ninth Master, let¡¯s rest here for a while, okay? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not object and said calmly, ¡°okay. ¡± Guan Xi stole a glance at ninth master from the corner of her eyes. The man was sitting in a wheelchair. His cold and perfect face was expressionless. He had a broad forehead, a high nose bridge, and a pair of deep eyes that looked like dark glass and endless night. Just one look was enough to attract people. Guan Xi stole a glance at ninth master and then another. No matter how much she looked at ninth master, she could not get enough of him. But it seemed that one look was enough to make her lose one look. However, Xiao Jiuyan suddenly looked over. His Dark Eyes looked deeply into Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said with a smile, ¡°Madam, if you want to look, then look openly. What¡¯s the point of peeking? HMM? ¡± His clear voice was exceptionally gentle under the moonlight. Guan Xi was caught red-handed. She shrunk her neck and touched the tip of her little nose with her little white hand. She denied, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t look at you. ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? ¡± The Man Glanced at Guan Xi and asked calmly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t, then you didn¡¯t. ¡± Guan Xi firmly denied to the end. She pouted and said, ¡°Master Jiu, aren¡¯t you the one who looked at me? If you didn¡¯t look at me, how would you know if I was looking at you? ¡± These words were a quibble. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with a faint smile on his lips. He looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s heart raced when ninth master looked at her. It was probably because the moonlight was too beautiful and gentle. The silver glow of the moonlight enveloped ninth master, making ninth master¡¯s perfect handsome face appear even colder and more charming. Guan Xi felt that at that moment, she was bewitched by a ghost. Chapter 405 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Guan Xi whimpered, but she did not struggle anymore. She was already very used to kissing master Jiu. Instead, she opened her small mouth slightly, and her lips and tongue began to entangle with master Jiu. At such a close distance, besides the faint fragrance of grass and flowers in the air, she could also smell the scent of the man¡¯s hormones that belonged solely to master Jiu. There was also the smell of aftershave, which was very clean and refreshing. Xiao Jiuyan Kissed Guan Xi with infatuation, and the man¡¯s big hand touched her thin wrist. It was so thin and tender that it seemed as if it would break if he exerted force. After a long and lingering kiss, Master Jiu let go of Guan Xi. Guan Xi immediately stood up straight and panted slightly. Her round and fair face was flushed, but it could not be seen under the cover of the night. There was saliva on her lips from the man. She quickly raised her fair hand and wiped her lips with the back of her hand. When Xiao Jiuyan saw this, he looked at her with his deep eyes and asked, ¡°Madam, why are you wiping so quickly? Do you dislike it? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s fair hand stopped moving. She opened her pink lips and was about to say something when she heard Master Jiu say, ¡°didn¡¯t you like it when you kissed just now? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t like it very much¡± was enough to stop what Guan Xi wanted to say. Guan Xi¡¯s face was a little hot. She whined, ¡°I didn¡¯t like it very much. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled and said calmly, ¡°Madam, you were the one who attacked me first. ¡± Attacked or something¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi felt a little guilty. She kept feeling that 9th Master¡¯s words made her feel like she, a girl, had molested 9th Master, a big man or something. However, if she thought about it that way, it didn¡¯t seem wrong. Just now, she was looking at 9th Master and was attracted by 9th Master¡¯s beauty. She couldn¡¯t control herself and¡­ ¡­ Kissed Him ¡­ ¡°Even if I kissed him, it¡­ It¡¯s nothing, right? ¡± Guan Xi stuttered, but she still wanted to pretend to be very imposing. ¡°Ninth Master, we¡¯re husband and wife. What¡­ What¡¯s wrong with me kissing you? It¡¯s not like you kiss me every time without my permission. There are even more outrageous things. ¡± She muttered the last sentence softly, her voice as soft as a mosquito. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes at Guan Xi. After a while, he said, ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t forbid you from kissing me. If Madam wants to do anything to me, you¡¯re welcome to do it at any time. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to do it anytime. It felt like she was the one being taken advantage of. Guan Xi turned around and decided not to look at ninth master anymore. Her small eyes wandered, looking left and right to hide her embarrassment. She did not say anything, and ninth master did not say anything either. He only curved his thin lips into an extremely beautiful arc. Under the Hazy Moonlight, he seemed a little shy when looking at his little madam. After a while, Guan Xi felt the heat on her face dissipate a little. She turned around and looked at ninth master. Then, she slowly squatted down in front of ninth master. She raised her head slightly, and her gaze met ninth master¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Ninth Master, ¡± she called out softly. Xiao Jiuyan: ¡°HMM? ¡± Guan Xi raised her small head, revealing a fair and beautiful neck. ¡°Can I ask you, why did you want to marry¡­ marry me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi. The girl¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she looked at him. He did not answer but asked instead, ¡°Madam, do you remember the first time you met me? ¡± ¡°The first time we met? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. She asked hesitantly, ¡°on the night of the wedding? ¡± Guan Xi still remembered that on the night of the wedding, she had stayed in Master Jiu¡¯s room for less than ten minutes before she was ¡°thrown¡± out by master Jiu. It was so tragic. Xiao Jiuyan shook his head lightly. His deep black eyes flickered. ¡°that¡¯s not right. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ ? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°No. ¡± The reason why Guan Xi answered that it was the night of the wedding was because she was marrying master Jiu on behalf of Gu Wenxi. In the Gu family villa, she had heard Gu Wenxi complain hysterically to Gu Zhengbo and mother Gu ¡°Xiao Jiuyan is paralyzed and crippled. He wants me to marry him Why should I? I¡¯ve never seen him before. Why should I marry him Daddy, Mommy, I don¡¯t want to marry him He¡¯s not just a wheelchair. I heard that¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s not enough. Daddy, Mommy, I don¡¯t want to marry him ! I don¡¯t want to marry him!¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t be agitated. We won¡¯t marry. We won¡¯t marry. ¡± Mother Gu comforted Gu Wenxi. After Gu Wenxi calmed down a little.. Gu¡¯s mother said to Gu Zhengbo, ¡°the Xiao family is rich, but Xiao Jiuyan is disabled and injured there. He can¡¯t give us Xi¡¯er happiness. Zhengbo, you can¡¯t let Xi¡¯er marry Xiao Jiuyan just to curry favor with the Xiao family. That would ruin our Xi¡¯er¡¯s lifetime happiness. You can¡¯t let Xi¡¯er marry Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Gu Zhengbo said, ¡°there¡¯s no need for her to marry. But we can¡¯t miss this opportunity to curry favor with master Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± ¡°after all, Zhengbo, you still want to push our Xi¡¯er into the fire pit. ¡± Gu¡¯s mother was full of disapproval. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. ¡± ¡°What do you know? ¡± Gu Zhengbo said. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. Didn¡¯t we just find Wen Xi¡¯s twin sister? I¡¯ve already brought her back. Just let her marry Xiao Jiuyan for Wen Xi. ¡± Immediately after, Guan Xi heard mother Gu¡¯s pleasantly surprised voice. ¡°This is a good idea. Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t have to marry that cripple Xiao Jiuyan. Our Gu family can also have in-laws with the Xiao family. Let¡¯s do it this way. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi did not deliberately remember these things. However, she had a good memory. Now that she thought about it, she remembered clearly what Gu Zhengbo, mother Gu, and Gu Wenxi said. According to Gu Wenxi, she had never seen Gu Wenxi before Xiao Jiuyan went to the Gu family to propose marriage. This was normal. After all, the Gu family was only a small family with a little money. Many people in country Z wanted to see master Xiao, and many people in Tong city wanted to see master Xiao. They could not even see him. However, according to what Master Jiu said, master Jiu had already seen Gu Wenxi before he wanted to marry Gu Wenxi? Knowing this made Guan Xi¡¯s heart ache a little. Who knew what it was like when ninth master had met Gu Wenxi in the past? That was why ninth master, with his cold and indifferent personality, wanted to propose marriage to Gu Wenxi. ¡°ninth master. ¡± Guan Xi pouted her small mouth, her mouth raised high. ¡°Then when did we first meet? Tell me, what happened at that time and what happened? ¡± She wanted to get information now. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi, his cold lips curved into a half-smile. ¡°think about it yourself. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What? It wouldn¡¯t hurt to talk about it? She wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi, so she couldn¡¯t remember it no matter how hard she thought about it. ¡­ ¡°Ninth Master, just tell me¡­ when will the two of us¡­ meet again? ¡± Guan Xi sat on Ninth Master¡¯s body. Her body was covered in sweat, and she slightly twisted her waist. She wanted to ask ninth master about the first meeting with Gu Wenxi. She was jealous. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand held her slim and flexible waist, lifting her up high and dropping her down heavily. Chapter 406 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi could not help but SNORT. ¡°MISSUS, you¡¯re not paying attention. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Deep Eyes looked at Guan Xi. ¡­ Guan Xi lay weakly in Lord Jiu¡¯s arms. Guan Xi moved Lord Jiu¡¯s hand to the side and said, ¡°Lord Jiu, please don¡¯t move anymore. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curled into a half-smile. ¡°What will happen if you move? ¡± ¡°If you move, I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was anxious. She wanted to say something imposing to threaten Lord Jiu, but she realized that she could not do anything. Her tone became weaker. She looked at Master Jiu with her big black eyes and said pitifully, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan laughed. The laughter that came out of his throat was so sexy. ¡°Silly Madam. ¡± Guan Xi retorted unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not silly, master Jiu. I got first place in the final exam this time. ¡± She was always called silly. What if she really became silly in the future? Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°Madam¡¯s results are not bad. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She worked hard to memorize first place and was told that her results were not bad. She felt that this compliment was not sincere at all. Guan Xi simply did not look at ninth master anymore. She turned her little head around, but it was still the same lazy posture as when she was lying on ninth master¡¯s body. She had really been squeezed dry and did not want to move. She was lying on ninth master¡¯s body, and her ears were close to ninth master¡¯s chest. She listened to the man¡¯s vigorous and powerful heartbeat. Bang Bang Bang! One sound after another, so clear and deep. A hint of sadness flashed across Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. In ninth master¡¯s heart, there was her, Guan Xi, and not Gu Wenxi, right. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± She suddenly said in a muffled voice. Xiao Jiuyan: ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi wanted to ask ninth master about the first time he met Gu Wenxi, but ninth master didn¡¯t say anything, so she had to think about it herself. She wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi, so how could she remember. She wanted to ask, but now that she opened her mouth, Guan Xi suddenly didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. ¡°your¡­ This leg, can it be healed? ¡± Guan Xi looked at ninth master¡¯s leg and asked ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan looked at the back of Guan Xi¡¯s head. From his angle, he could see that the little madam¡¯s black hair was a little wet with sweat, sticking to the back of her fair neck. The contrast of one black and one white was a strong visual impact. Xiao Jiuyan paused and asked in a low voice, ¡°my leg can¡¯t do it. DOES THE LADY MIND? ¡± Guan Xi said without thinking, ¡°yes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened, and his cold brows furrowed. At this moment, Guan Xi touched Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thigh with a small white hand. Her movements were very gentle, and her tone was full of heartache. ¡°Master Jiu, I mind that your leg can¡¯t do it. I know that you used to be the god of war, Long Xiao. You shouldn¡¯t be sitting in a wheelchair like this. ¡± Ninth Master should be in high spirits. It should be like the time when she saw him in some videos that he was still able to stand. He was noble, powerful, and Aloof, just like the invincible war God. It wasn¡¯t like this now. He proposed to Gu Wenxi, but he was despised. What right did Gu Wenxi have to despise ninth master. And what right did she have to want to come back after knowing that ninth master could do it? Ninth Master deserved the best. Guan Xi raised her small head again, and her eyes were a little red as she looked at ninth master. She said, ¡°Ninth Master, I hope that you can get better, but if you can¡¯t get better, I hope that you remember that I don¡¯t mind that your legs have problems. ¡± What she said contradicted what she said just now. But it wasn¡¯t contradictory. She did mind if there was something wrong with ninth master¡¯s leg because she wanted to see ninth master stand up, not because there was something wrong with ninth master¡¯s leg. Even Gu Wenxi could come and look down on ninth master. She didn¡¯t mind if there was something wrong with ninth master¡¯s leg. Even if ninth master¡¯s leg couldn¡¯t get better, she was willing to stay by ninth master¡¯s side. Guan Xi was afraid that ninth master wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she hurriedly added, ¡°ninth master, I really don¡¯t mind. ¡± She emphasized this sentence now because if there really was such a day. Ninth Master had chosen Gu Wenxi. She also hoped that ninth master would know that she was speaking from the bottom of her heart at this moment. She did not know if Gu Wenxi would show her dislike for ninth master¡¯s legs in the future. Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi looked at each other. He Understood What Guan Xi meant. The man¡¯s deep black eyes flashed with a smile. He raised his hand, and his wide and large Palm Caressed Guan Xi¡¯s small head. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I know. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. Two little white hands reached out and tightly held ninth master¡¯s lean waist. They softly said, ¡°MHM. ¡°. ¡­ At the Gu residence. Gu Wenxi returned to her room after being called downstairs by Gu Zhengbo for questioning. She was in the middle of putting on makeup just now and had lost the interest to continue trying on her makeup. She sat in front of her dressing table to remove her makeup. Gu Zhengbo¡¯s words of no objection gave Gu Wenxi the confidence to enter the Xiao family even more. However, Daddy was right. She might still have to confirm whether 9th Master Xiao could do it or not¡­ ¡­ [ thanks for the subscription. 9th Master will see Gu Wenxi in less than a week. ] Chapter 407 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION If it didn¡¯t work out, she could ask Guan Xi to switch back, but it wouldn¡¯t be good if something went wrong. Maybe she didn¡¯t have to wait for a week to visit Ninth Master Xiao? Buzz Buzz Buzz¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Gu Wenxi¡¯s phone on the table vibrated. She saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Gu Wenxi removed half of her makeup and impatiently picked up the phone. She swiped the answer button and said, ¡°who are you? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± The person who called this time was, as expected, that mechanical voice again. The mechanical voice said, ¡°you¡¯ve returned to the country and haven¡¯t gone to look for your Xiao family¡¯s Mrs. Xiao¡¯s position yet? ¡± When Gu Wenxi heard this, her brows furrowed. She raised her voice and questioned, ¡°you¡¯re investigating me? You¡¯re actually investigating me? ¡± The person on the other end seemed to have been provoked by Gu Wenxi¡¯s questioning tone. The mechanical voice could hear some coldness as it said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you say that I was investigating you when I called you previously? If I hadn¡¯t investigated you, how would you have gotten your phone number? ¡± Gu Wenxi was stunned for a moment before she immediately said angrily, ¡°how can you be reasonable when you¡¯re investigating me? I was overseas previously. It¡¯s fine if you contacted me, but who exactly are you? You even know that I¡¯ve returned to the country. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about who I am. You have to know that I¡¯ve helped you investigate so much. It¡¯s all for your own good that I asked you to come back and take back Mrs. Xiao¡¯s position. ¡± The robotic voice said, ¡°I only want to ask you. Since you¡¯ve already returned to Tong City, when are you going to go and Confront Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Gu Wenxi originally didn¡¯t completely trust this unfamiliar person who used a voice changer. Now that she was being spoken to in such a bad manner, her attitude was not good either. ¡°You said it was for my own good, right? You definitely have your own motives, don¡¯t you? Earlier, you told me that you helped me because you hated Guan Xi. Is that really the case? ¡± Gu Wenxi questioned repeatedly, causing the other end to be silent for a moment. Gu Wenxi said, ¡°speak. What exactly is your motive for making me come back? ¡± After a long while, the mechanical voice sounded again. ¡°I just Hate Guan Xi. You can believe it or not. ¡± After a pause.. The mechanical voice said again, ¡°the chance to become Mrs. Xiao is in your hands. The beautiful and luxurious life in the future is in front of you. As long as you tell ninth master Xiao the truth, you can replace Guan Xi and become the most glorious mistress of the Xiao Family in Tong city and even country z. what do you have to hesitate about? ¡± Gu Wenxi said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you are so kind. ¡± The owner of the mechanical voice seemed to be frustrated as well. She said coldly, ¡°I am doing this for your own good. I also Hate Guan Xi. Believe it or not. ¡± After she said that. The mechanical voice hung up the phone with a snap. For her own good? She Hated Guan Xi. Gu Wenxi¡¯s red lips, which were halfway through removing her makeup, curled into a mocking smile. The second reason might still be possible. For her own good, save your words. She, Gu Wenxi, was not some noob. Would she believe it? ¡­ Time passed very quickly, especially when something was weighing down on her heart. Guan Xi felt that time passed even faster. It was already a holiday, so she should start working on the entertainment industry. However, Guan Xi did not want to waste these few days on the announcement. She just wanted to stay together with ninth master. One more minute and one more second would be good. The next day, she personally made dinner for ninth master. On the third day, she learned a dessert and watched a movie with ninth master at the Xiao Residence¡¯s home cinema. Originally, this kind of date should have been outside to watch more interesting things, but ninth master¡¯s ¡°can¡¯t watch at home? ¡± Stopped Guan Xi from going back. Alright, let¡¯s watch. Anyway, she was watching a movie with ninth master, so it did not matter where she watched it? Moreover, the facilities in the Xiao Family¡¯s home theater were even better than those in the movie theaters outside. While Watching, Guan Xi specially chose a horror movie that was said to be extremely scary. After the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, one could not become a spirit. In the end, this horror movie was explained by Hallucinogenic drugs, but there were many bloody and terrifying scenes in the middle. A female ghost with a pale face suddenly appeared. The male supporting actor was mentally deranged and was chasing the female lead in the dark corridor with a knife It was said to be the scariest hot horror movie of the day, but Guan Xi¡¯s heart did not waver when she saw it. She even wanted to throw a dog at the director, screenwriter, and actor. Other than the bloody parts, there did not seem to be anything scary about it. But was the bloody part scary to Guan Xi, who used to be a cleaner? No! But because they were watching a movie, Guan Xi had specially chosen a horror movie. She wanted to show that when she was frightened, she would punch ninth master¡¯s chest with her small fist and say, ¡°ninth master, I¡¯m so scared. SOB, SOB, I want a hug. ¡°. In the end, she had just said that it was scary. Ninth Master said, ¡°since you¡¯re scared, let¡¯s change to another one. ¡°. In the end, before Guan Xi could object, ninth master had asked the maid to change to a mindless comedy. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± So angry. 9th Master didn¡¯t even wait for her to finish performing. He was really going to punch 9TH MASTER IN THE CHEST! He was going to cry to death! The third day passed. It was already the fourth day since Gu Wenxi requested for a week to tell 9th master the truth. There were only three days left. After experiencing a less successful dinner but having a harmonious night and a completely failed movie battle, Guan Xi was thinking about what she would do with 9th master today. After breakfast. She took out her phone and was about to do something romantic that a lover could do, but just as she took it out, it vibrated. Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s Mu Yixun. ¡°Hello, a smoke. ¡± Guan Xi picked up the phone. ¡°Yeah. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s cold voice came from the Microphone, ¡°Guan Xi, have you seen today¡¯s entertainment news? ¡± ¡°What Entertainment News? ¡± Guan Xi asked curiously. She just got up not long ago, was about to 1,000 degrees, have not seen anything, do not know. ¡°You are in the headlines. ¡± Mu Yixun tone is very cold, pause, she said, ¡°negative news. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. ¡°What negative news? I¡¯ve been at home for the past few days. I didn¡¯t go out. ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go out? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s cold tone seemed to be tinged with a trace of doubt, but it was quickly gone. ¡°take a look at the news. Call me when you¡¯re done and see how it¡¯s resolved. ¡± Guan Xi had a bad feeling in her heart.¡±¡­ Okay.¡± Mu Yixun hung up the call with Guan Xi. Bai Xiaomi looked nervously at Mu Yixun from the side and asked repeatedly, ¡°Yixun, what did Xixi say? Why would someone take such a video? Xixi isn¡¯t someone who would do such a thing! There must be some misunderstanding. ¡± Mu Yixun frowned slightly and said expressionlessly, ¡°wait for her to call back. ¡± ¡­ Xiao Gongguan. Guan Xi hung up the call with Mu Yixun and opened Weibo in confusion. In this era, the fastest way to find out what kind of news was to open Weibo. As soon as Guan Xi opened Weibo, the private messages on the back of her Weibo account were flooded. She didn¡¯t bother with those private messages and went straight to the trending topics. Sure enough, her trending topics were at the top. # Guan Xi¡¯s qualities # Guan Xi saw the trending topic, black question mark face? What did she do? Is it about character? Chapter 408 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi clicked on the trending search. It was a Weibo post from an account called ¡°Miss Mary no Mary Su. ¡°. Guan Xi quickly browsed through the Weibo Post Miss Mary no Mary Su: Before posting this Weibo Post, I have to make it clear that I used to be a fan of Guan Xi. But from this moment on, I¡¯m no longer a F * Cking Fan. The thing is, I ran into Guan Xi at a clothing store in the mall today. I was very happy to see her. I saw that she was picking out clothes, and I was afraid that I would disturb her. I hesitated for a long time before I went up to greet her. I wanted an autograph, but as soon as I went up, she made a face My friend whispered to her, ¡°Su Su, is this the Guan Xi that you¡¯re a fan of? ¡°? As a result, my friend¡¯s words were heard by Guan Xi. Guan Xi immediately exploded in anger. She pointed at me and my friend¡¯s noses and scolded them, saying that the two of US have no morals. It¡¯s not our place to judge her. What are the two of us. What were my friends and I Guan Xi didn¡¯t have fans like us, so what was she? Great! She, Guan Xi, was awesome. She, Guan Xi, became famous. She, Guan Xi, married Xiao Jiuyan and was awesome. She didn¡¯t need fans like US anymore. The Jianghu would never see each other again. In the past, I only followed her because I was blind. Now, I want to look at my own face Ps: I was blind. I thought that Master Xiao Jiu and Guan Xi were a good match. Now it seems that Master Xiao Jiu is completely blind ! ! ! ! ! ! Miss Mary didn¡¯t. Mary Su posted this Weibo with the video surveillance from the clothing store. Guan Xi clicked on the video. With one look, she knew that the person inside was definitely not her. This was because she had never been to this store before, but the person in the video had the same face as her. It was Gu Wenxi! In the surveillance video, Gu Wenxi and Guan Xi had the same face. Their faces were gloomy as they looked coldly at the two young girls. They should be Miss Mary Su and her friend. There was no sound from the surveillance footage, but it could be seen that Gu Wenxi¡¯s face was very ugly from the beginning to the end. She even pushed one of the girls with her hands. There was no need to make any sound, nor did she need to know exactly what they were talking about. All she needed to do was to see Gu Wenxi¡¯s ugly face and her pushing actions to prove that Miss Mary was not telling the truth There was a 90% chance that it was true. Guan Xi watched the video until here. Then she looked at the comments. Many netizens dissed her on her Weibo: Little Brat CYC: watching the video should be true. Guan Xi is really rude. Without our fans, what is she? Oh, she still has 9th Master. What does 9th Master see in her That face? Let¡¯s start again, okay? There was no sound in the video, so it was hard to see what was said, but the push was very clear. It really hurt the fans¡¯hearts. Was it all a lie that she was so nice to her fans before? Peng Yu¡¯s acting skills exploded. He originally thought that Guan Xi was a good IDOL with good acting skills, good learning, and High Eq. Since she debuted a few months ago, could it be that she was just pretending No, there were not many female stars who had acting skills now! Coke and SPRITE: good acting skills! Speaking of which, did everyone still remember the incident with Ma Qianru Could it be that Ma Qianru¡¯s incident was really set up by Guan Xi ? ? When a fan mentioned Ma Qianru, many of Ma Qianru¡¯s original fans immediately came out to support her. Celebrities were like this. You had to be kind to your fans. There was nothing wrong with your fans. However, as long as you had a little bit of it, it would be magnified and not let go. If an artist from another company wanted to be promoted, they would take the opportunity to step on her. Fortunately, Guan Xi had 9th master backing her up. Now, no blind entertainment company dared to step on her. Jia Jia wanted to eat bread so that she wouldn¡¯t Gain Weight: Guan Xi is not such a person. I believe that she would never do such a thing! This little girl, Zheng Jia Jia, was a die-hard Fan of Guan Xi. Previously, on the pomegranate platform¡¯s ¡°Happy Together, ¡± Guan Xi was on the show for the first time. She organized a cheerleading team to Cheer for Guan Xi. At that time, 9th Master Xiao was still sitting beside her. When Guan Xi posted on Weibo, she always liked it. When it came to Ma Qianru¡¯s matter, she also organized her fans to fight back. Now that Guan Xi was being slandered, she stood out to say something else. Guan Xi had an impression of Jia Jia who wanted to eat bread so that she wouldn¡¯t get fat. She silently thanked her in her heart. But she was also troubled about how to explain this matter. The person in the video was Gu Wenxi, not her, Guan Xi. She understood it herself. But how was she going to tell the netizens now? And how was she going to tell Mu Yixun later. This person was her twin sister, Gu Wenxi! Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful brows were tightly knitted together. Now, she even wanted to capture Gu Wenxi and beat her up. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry! Think about how to solve the problem first. Guan Xi gently inhaled and slowly exhaled. Xiao Bai took out her phone and gave Gu Wenxi a call. Du Du Du The call was answered very quickly. ¡°Hello, Guan Xi¡­ ¡± from the phone, Gu Wenxi¡¯s gentle voice came through. ¡°Is there something you need? ¡± ¡°sister, did you read Weibo today? ¡± Guan Xi asked directly. ¡°Weibo? ¡± In the Gu family¡¯s villa, Gu Wenxi was in front of the Mirror, looking at herself who had just dressed up. She was slightly stunned, but she immediately realized what Guan Xi was saying. ¡°You mean the Weibo Post from the fan? I saw it. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Guan Xi was annoyed by Gu Wenxi¡¯s understatement. Even if she didn¡¯t want to argue with Gu Wenxi about the previous incident, Gu Wenxi hurting her fan¡¯s heart made her angry. To be on the safe side, Guan Xi asked again, ¡°is the Weibo Post from the fan true? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by true or false? ¡± Gu Wenxi seemed to have recalled the incident at the clothing store and could not control her emotions. There was a hint of anger in her gentle voice. ¡°I was trying on clothes at the clothing store, and she directly came over to Call Me Guan Xi, saying that she wanted an autograph¡­ I¡¯m not you, so of course I directly rejected her. ¡± Of course, the tone of her rejection was not that good. Gu Wenxi recalled that at the clothing store, two little girls walked over. One of them stared at her and asked with Bright Eyes, ¡°Guan Xi, Are you Guan Xi? Can you give me an autograph? ¡± At that moment, it was like taking a plane back to China. Gu Wenxi felt the fear of being replaced by Guan Xi. She was the Real One and Guan Xi was a fake, but now everyone saw her and called her Guan Xi. So her attitude was naturally not good. This kind of bad attitude had the panic in Gu Wenxi¡¯s heart at that time. And Gu Wenxi had a hidden intention to deliberately let her go. Although she wanted to switch back with Guan Xi, she would replace Guan Xi as the ¡°Guan Xi¡± of the entertainment industry. But Gu Wenxi did not want to see the ¡°Guan Xi¡± of the entertainment industry be good at all. Her attitude was bad and she deliberately let her go to ruin her reputation. ¡°Guan Xi, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s voice was very soft, like water, and seemed to be really apologetic. ¡°maybe my attitude was not very good at that time, and I brought you trouble. ¡± Guan Xi heard Gu Wenxi say that her attitude was not very good. How the hell was her attitude not very good. She had become a trending topic on Weibo, and it was even a F * cking scandal¡­ ¡­ Chapter 409 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The entire Internet was being blackened. It would be a miracle if Gu Wenxi believed what Gu Wenxi said. She smiled and said, ¡°sister, you didn¡¯t bring me trouble. If you were to switch back with me, the one who would be in trouble would be you, and the one who would be blackened by the entire Internet would be you! What you¡¯re doing now is bringing trouble to yourself. ¡± Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. She knew that what Guan Xi said Made Sense. If she were to switch back with Guan Xi, the person with the name ¡°Guan Xi¡± in the entertainment industry would be her. It was originally Guan Xi who had replaced her body, but now it was her who had replaced Guan Xi¡¯s body. This made her feel uncomfortable, but no matter what, if she were to switch back with Guan Xi, she could not cast aside her identity as ¡°Guan Xi¡± in the entertainment industry. Gu Wenxi said Apologetically, ¡°Guan Xi, it¡¯s my fault, sister¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s soft voice became softer as she said slowly, ¡°if you want to switch back with me, that¡¯s fine, but Gu Wenxi, I didn¡¯t intend to give you what belongs to me! ¡± Gu Wenxi was shocked. ¡°Guan Xi, what do you mean¡­ ¡± Du Du Du Before she could finish her sentence, Guan Xi had already hung up the phone. Gu Wenxi held her phone as she looked at herself in the mirror. She had a round little face, and her black hair was long and soft. It was about the same length as the last time she saw Guan Xi. She had a Chiffon shirt with lotus roots, washed jeans, a pair of white shoes, and a very light makeup. If it weren¡¯t for the gloomy look in Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Gu Wenxi was exactly the same as Guan Xi. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi looked at herself in the mirror. The gloominess in her eyes disappeared and she called out sweetly. She looked almost exactly like Guan Xi. Gu Wenxi looked at her dress and smile with satisfaction. A proud smile appeared on her lips. If she stood in front of ninth master later, ninth master wouldn¡¯t recognize her as Guan Xi, right. Speaking of which, the person ninth master was supposed to marry was Gu Wenxi! Gu Wenxi thought about it and took out her phone to call her driver. ¡°I¡¯m going out in half an hour. I¡¯m going to the Xiao Group. Get Ready. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi hung up the call with Gu Wenxi. Her heart was still in a mess. Even though she had said some harsh words to Gu Wenxi. But she actually had no idea what to do. The entertainment industry was her own business, so she couldn¡¯t give it to Gu Wenxi. If she didn¡¯t give it to Gu Wenxi, she would have to admit to everyone that she wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi and had lied to everyone from the start. Guan Xi didn¡¯t need to think to know what she would think when the time came. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she would be a complete liar. AHHHHHH! You can¡¯t blame others for your own death. At that time, if she didn¡¯t find it interesting, and because the Gu family threatened the Guan family and the orphanage, and then because of the incident between Guan Yihan and Tong Fei, she would have married Master Jiu. There wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble. But on the other hand. If she didn¡¯t marry on behalf of Master Jiu. She wouldn¡¯t be with master JIU now. It seemed that it was a good thing for her and Master Jiu to marry on behalf of Master Jiu. But in the end, it was a substitute marriage. Master Jiu was going to marry Gu Wenxi She wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to 9th master if she didn¡¯t marry him, so she wouldn¡¯t be conflicted. Guan Xi not only wanted to beat up Gu Wenxi, but also wanted to give herself a slap! The most important thing now was how to suppress this scandal. Mu Yixun was still waiting for her call to discuss the solution with her. Guan Xi calmed herself down. She glanced at her phone¡¯s Weibo again, and a post suddenly popped up in her attention. Alice Yun Lige: the person in the video isn¡¯t Guan Xi, what¡¯s there to criticize? / /@miss Mary no Mary Sue¡­ ¡­ Yun Lige and Guan Xi had gone to the audition together, and the last time they partnered with Xu Junyang, ¡°hello, Hubby! ¡± , they made a fake couple. Their popularity was average. But she had once or twice supported Guan Xi? The same thing happened with Ma Qianru. Guan Xi thought about the video she had watched just now. She looked exactly like Gu Wenxi, how would Yun Lige know that the person in the video wasn¡¯t her, Guan Xi? And the Weibo post of Yun Lige also exploded. Some haters started to attack Yun Lige: ¡°please, if you want to Clear Guan Xi¡¯s name, you have to find a reliable reason. How could that Person Not Be Guan Xi? Are you trying to say that it¡¯s plastic surgery? ¡± How could plastic surgery be so similar? Yun Lige had no brain. The video surveillance was so clear. It was Guan Xi! There were also people who thought that Yun Lige was a good person. She had stood up for Guan Xi twice. This kind of behavior was very touching. Regardless of whether the person in the video was Guan Xi or not, Li Ge always stood up for Guan Xi. Ge¡¯er, you and Guan Xi are very close, right? The entertainment industry also has true sisterhood! Yun lige replied to this Weibo Post: ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Guan Xi at all. Thank you! ¡°! Her tone was like an angry and proud cat. She was obviously speaking up for Guan Xi, yet she was eager to distance herself from Guan Xi. Guan Xi smiled slightly. She knew Yun Lige a little, so she knew that she didn¡¯t mean what she said. Guan Xi found Yun Lige on wechat and sent her two words of thanks. Yun lige immediately replied: I didn¡¯t do anything. Guan Xi was a little curious: Why do you think the person in the video isn¡¯t me? This time, Yun Lige didn¡¯t reply immediately. After more than a minute, she replied with a very strange sentence: some things are better if you confess! Guan Xi could not understand what Yun lige¡¯s wechat message meant: Confess what? However, Yun Lige did not reply to the WECHAT message. Guan Xi remembered that Mu Yixun was still waiting for her to call back. She exited Wechat, found Mu Yixun¡¯s number in the incoming call, and dialed it. Mu Yixun seemed to be waiting for her call. After the phone rang twice, she immediately picked it up. ¡°Guan Xi, have you finished reading the Weibo News? ¡± ¡°I have, ¡± Guan Xi said dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She felt that Yixun was amazing. Ever since she debuted, she had been fighting for resources for her. She had succeeded, and she did not dare to take credit for it. Mu Yixun had helped her plan step by step, and she had taken a lot of credit. Then, she reviewed the final exams and did not work. After the final exams, because Gu Wenxi had returned, Mu Yixun applied for the job that she had arranged for her. Mu Yixun was not angry. She was an unqualified artiste! Mu Yixun asked coldly, ¡°what are you sorry for? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been exposed that you have no morals, ¡± Guan Xi said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry. ¡± Mu Yixun was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°do you have time now? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Come to the company and we¡¯ll discuss how to resolve this matter. ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the company. Come over quickly. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Bai Xiaomi had been listening to Mu Yixun and Guan Xi on the phone. Hearing that Mu Yixun wanted Guan Xi to come over, Bai Xiaomi asked nervously, ¡°Yixun, did Xi Xi say she was coming over? There are reporters outside now. Did you tell Xi Xi to come in through the back door of the company? ¡± Chapter 410 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°She knows what she¡¯s doing. ¡± Mu Yixun lowered her head and looked at her phone screen. Her fingers flew quickly as she wrote a text message on her phone and sent it to Guan Xi. ¡°Young Master, Xi will be here soon. ¡± The man replied with one word: ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at the text message that the young master replied with. It was a simple word, and a warm color that could be called warmth appeared in her eyes. But soon, this warm color disappeared as if it was just an illusion. Bai Xiaomi mumbled to herself, ¡°will xixi really remember to use the back door? Yixun, should I give her a call? ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at Bai Xiaomi and said, ¡°no need. She¡¯s doing her job. You don¡¯t have to worry at all. ¡± Bai Xiaomi opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she stopped herself. When she saw the video today, her first reaction was surprise. Why would Xixi do such a thing. But then she thought, this person isn¡¯t Xixi, right. Guan Xi had told Bai Xiaomi about her returning to the Gu family to take her place in the marriage, and she was very confused. Bai Xiaomi was also stunned for a long time when she saw the video today. Only then did she realize that the person was not Xi Xi. Xi Xi would never do such a thing! ¡­ Twenty minutes later. Guan Xi arrived at the company. Without Mu Yixun¡¯s reminder, she went out with her mask and hat tightly covered. She did not use the Xiao Family¡¯s car. The car reporters all remembered the license plate number. Instead, she made a low-profile call and went through the back door of the company. After Entering Shang Huang Entertainment, Guan Xi went straight to her lounge. Mu Yixun said that she would wait for her there. She took the elevator upstairs and met a rather famous artist in the company. This female artist knew that Guan Xi had been exposed by her fans today and was even on the hot searches. However, when she saw Guan Xi, she still greeted her with a smile. Her expression was the same as usual, and she did not mention anything about Guan Xi being exposed. When Guan Xi got out of the elevator. The female artiste¡¯s assistant, who was beside her, said, ¡°Sister Yi, Guan Xi has been severely criticized on Weibo, saying that she has become famous and is a big shot. Is she coming to the company to resolve this matter? ¡± There were still many reporters waiting outside for an interview. ¡°If she isn¡¯t one of Master Jiu¡¯s people. ¡± ¡°She is now one of Master Jiu¡¯s people! ¡± The female Artiste, who was called Sister Yi, glanced at the assistant and said coldly, ¡°just look at the Weibo News. Don¡¯t talk about these things in the company. ¡± After a pause, sister Yi added, ¡°especially about Guan Xi. If you want to be by my side, keep your mouth shut. ¡± As an artist, one had to have basic emotional intelligence. Guan Xi had been exposed today, but this kind of dirt wouldn¡¯t hurt an artist. Moreover, she had master Jiu behind her. Because of this, no one in the entertainment industry could shake her. The assistant was reprimanded and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand, sister Yi. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi got out of the elevator and went to her lounge. She knocked on the door twice and pushed it open. Mu Yixun and Bai Xiaomi were inside. Bai Xiaomi stood up from the Sofa when she saw Guan Xi. She asked nervously, ¡°Xi Xi, there are a lot of reporters surrounding the company¡¯s entrance. Did you run into them? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the nervous Xiaomi and said with a smile, ¡°I came in through the back door. There are only two or three reporters there. It¡¯s nothing. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Bai Xiaomi let out a sigh of relief. But soon, Bai Xiaomi¡¯s heart jumped again. She said, ¡°Xi Xi, that surveillance video, inside¡­ ¡± She had wanted to ask if the person inside was not you, to confirm. However, Bai Xiaomi was not sure if Mu Yixun knew about Xixi¡¯s marriage as well as she did. She glanced at Mu Yixun and did not continue. Mu Yixun stood up at this time She called the head of the Public Relations Department of the company. ¡°Use all the means of the company to suppress the comments on Weibo first and let the company¡¯s Internet trolls control the situation. Who is the company¡¯s a-list celebrity now? Jing Anli¡­ then put some of his information out to divert attention. ¡± The director of the Public Relations Department hesitated. ¡°Miss Yixun, putting Jing Anli¡¯s information out to protect Guan Xi isn¡¯t very good, right? Jing Anli is our company¡¯s super a-list celebrity. This information¡­ should we ask President Song about it? ¡± ¡°Sure, ¡± Mu Yixun said expressionlessly. ¡°Remember to put the information out after you ask. ¡± Her tone was as if she didn¡¯t need to ask and was already certain that song he would agree. After ending the call with the director of the Public Relations Department, Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi and said calmly, ¡°you¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. She had an apologetic expression on her face. She had already apologized over the phone. At this moment, in front of Mu Yixun, Guan Xi bowed. ¡°Yixun, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused you trouble. ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at Guan Xi and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. There¡¯s no need to apologize. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi did not understand what Mu Yixun meant by saying that it was not your fault. ¡°It¡¯s because I had a conflict with my fans¡­ ¡± She did not plan to tell Mu Yixun that she and Gu Wenxi were two different people for the time being. However, before she could finish her sentence, Mu Yixun interrupted her indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know the details, and there¡¯s no need for me to know. Come out with me now. ¡± After Mu Yixun finished speaking, she took a step forward. She wore a black professional dress, a pair of flesh-colored silk stockings, and was dressed in a cold and frivolous manner. She stepped on her high heels and walked past Guan Xi neatly. Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi followed after her. Mu Yixun stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Bai Xiaomi. She said coldly, ¡°you stay here. Guan Xi, follow me up. ¡± After saying that, Mu Yixun turned around and continued to walk out of the Lounge. Guan Xi said to Bai Xiaomi, ¡°then Xiaomi, you can rest for a while. There¡¯s nothing else today. You can go back first. ¡± Bai Xiaomi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. ¡± After a pause, she smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m paid. I¡¯ve been on paid leave all this time. Now that you¡¯ve come to the company, I¡¯m still not at the company. It¡¯s a little embarrassing to take the money. ¡± Guan Xi also smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? ¡± ¡°Xi Xi, Yixun has already gone out. Hurry up and follow her. ¡± Bai Xiaomi pushed Guan Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first then, ¡± Guan Xi said as she hurried out of the lounge. When she followed her out, Mu Yixun was already waiting in front of both doors of the elevator. Guan Xi walked over quickly. The elevator door opened. Mu Yixun entered the elevator and pressed the top floor. Guan Xi had been at Shang Huang Entertainment for so long, but she had never been to the top floor. As the Elevator Slowly Rose, Guan Xi asked, ¡°Yixun, why are we going to the top floor? ¡± She remembered that CEO Song¡¯s office was not on the top floor. She couldn¡¯t go to CEO Song, right. This floor was not the public relations department. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you arrive. ¡± Mu Yixun did not answer directly. ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi did not ask further. She stood and looked at the number of floors jumping in the elevator. At this moment, Mu Yixun slightly turned her head to look at Guan Xi. She looked at Guan Xi. Ripples appeared in her eyes, which had always been indifferent and emotionless. Soon, with a Ding, they arrived at the top floor. The two doors of the elevator opened. Mu Yixun was the first to walk out. Guan Xi followed behind. At the elevator door, there was a man in a suit and tie, who looked like a Butler in his early forties, welcoming them. ¡°Miss Xun. ¡± The Butler bowed respectfully. When he saw Guan Xi, he said naturally, ¡°Miss Xi. ¡± [ stupid nob will be a bridesmaid tomorrow. Take a day off. Mwah. ] Chapter 411 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi thought that this man knew that she was an artist. She smiled and waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯re too polite. You can just call Me Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Miss Xi is Miss Xi, ¡± the Butler said meaningfully. ¡°We can¡¯t call you by your name. ¡± ¡°But this is very strange¡­ ¡± Guan Xi opened her mouth. She had been called Little Madam many times in the Xiao family. At first, she was not used to it, but now she was used to it. However, the Butler uncle in front of her called her Miss Xi, so she was not used to it. ¡°Guan Xi, let¡¯s go. ¡± Mu Yixun walked in front in her high heels and said, ¡°ignore him. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay! ¡± Mu Yixun was calling her. Guan Xi bowed to the middle-aged man and quickly followed. As they walked, she looked at the top floor that she had never been to before. The soft wool carpet and the soft lighting on both sides of the corridor. There was a painting hanging on the wall. As they walked, Guan Xi saw a painting. She glanced at it and stopped in her tracks. ¡°This painting¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun stopped and saw that Guan Xi¡¯s gaze was on the painting. She glanced at the painting and explained calmly, ¡°moonlight in the forest, an authentic painting of Versailles Bunchen from country y from the last century. ¡± ¡°This painting is an authentic painting? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Versailles Bunchen was a famous painter from the last century. Some people even gave him the title of the greatest painter of the 20th century. This moonlight in the forest was his final work. This painting had been exhibited before, but it was quickly lost Now, it was all fake on the market. It was said that such a painting was worth as much as one billion yuan. There was a price but no market! And now, such an authentic painting actually appeared in an entertainment company like the Emperor of Shang. Guan Xi looked at the other paintings hanging in the corridor. They were all the paintings of various masters that could be seen on the market. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Yixun, are these other paintings also authentic¡­ right? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi was surprised and surprised. ¡°All of them? ! ¡± If they were all authentic, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine how much the paintings hanging in the corridor on this floor were worth. As one of the top three entertainment companies in the entertainment industry, Shang Huang Entertainment had such deep financial resources. ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°young master likes them. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned for a moment when she heard this word. ¡°Young Master? ¡± What era was this? There was still such a name? Mu Yixun didn¡¯t answer anymore. She continued walking forward and said, ¡°Guan Xi, hurry up. ¡± Guan Xi hurriedly glanced at the paintings on the wall, retracted her gaze, and followed. At the end of the corridor, there was a meticulously carved Nanmu door. Mu Yixun raised her hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve brought Guan Xi here. ¡± No one answered. In the next second, someone opened the door. Guan Xi followed behind Mu Yixun. The moment the door opened. She could smell a faint fragrance coming from the room. It was not strong, but it smelled good. Mu Yixun glanced at the two people who opened the door. They were two men who had kept their promise. Guan Xi followed behind Mu Yixun. She smiled at the two people and thanked them. At this moment, a gentle male voice sounded, ¡°Xixi, you don¡¯t have to thank them. They don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± The voice was so familiar that Guan Xi was stunned for a few seconds before she could react. She turned her head and looked at the source of the voice. The man¡¯s gentle face was reflected in her eyes. ¡°Guan Yihan? ¡± Why did she see Guan Yihan here. ¡°It¡¯s me, Xixi. ¡± Guan Yihan looked at Guan Xi with a gentle smile on his lips. Mu Yixun did not pay attention to Guan Yihan and Guan Xi¡¯s questions. She asked Guan Yihan, ¡°where¡¯s young master? ¡± Guan Yihan pointed to the cubicle and said, ¡°young master is in the inner room. He will be out soon. ¡± Mu Yixun and Guan Yihan¡¯s attitudes were too familiar. It was obvious that they had known each other for a long time. Guan Xi¡¯s mind was a little muddled at this moment. She looked at Mu Yixun and then at Guan Yihan. After a long while, she heard her own voice ask, ¡°you two¡­ Know Each Other? ¡± Guan Yihan did not speak. Mu Yixun¡¯s beautiful face was still cold. ¡°We know each other. ¡± Know Each Other? Guan Xi was suddenly enlightened. She suddenly remembered that she had apologized to Mu Yixun in her lounge just now, saying that she was sorry that she had made a scandal. Mu Yixun said that it was not your fault, and that there was no need for you to apologize. Since Mu Yixun knew Guan Yihan, did Mu Yixun already know that Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi were two different people, and that the person in the video was Gu Wenxi? Guan Xi thought so and asked the same question. ¡°Yixun, so you knew a long time ago that there was someone who looked like me? ¡± Guan Xi asked. ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s face was indifferent and did not deny it. Guan Xi opened her little pink mouth.¡±¡­¡± Alright. There was nothing to say. It did not seem like it was a big deal for her manager to know about her identity. Moreover. Anyway, she was going to tell 9th master about her real identity soon. It did not matter who knew. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Guan Xi still felt that she should apologize. ¡°I did not tell you about this at the beginning. Otherwise, you would not have to clean up the scandal on the Internet today. ¡± Even if Yixun knew about it, that was what Yixun herself knew. Gu Wenxi was an uncontrollable factor. If she didn¡¯t say anything, it would make Mu Yixun¡¯s job more difficult. Mu Yixun said the same thing, ¡°it¡¯s not your fault. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. Although Yixun said it wasn¡¯t her fault, it was the truth that she had hidden before. ¡°Who is the young master that you¡¯re talking about? ¡± After talking about Gu Wenxi, Guan Xi suddenly remembered the young master that Guan Yihan and Mu Yixun had mentioned. Guan Yihan looked at Guan Xi with a soft gaze. When he mentioned the man, he said in a respectful tone, ¡°the young master is the young master. Xixi, the young master will come out soon. ¡± Guan Yihan rarely spoke in this tone. Guan Xi and Guan Yihan looked at each other. Guan Yihan looked at Guan Xi with a burning gaze. Guan Xi looked away unnaturally. ¡°Oh. ¡± She was curious about this young master, but she felt a little uneasy. Young Master? She seemed to have heard this address somewhere before. EMMMM¡­ ¡­ It seemed like Tang Yu had mentioned something about young master ¡­ Ah, AH, AH, I can¡¯t remember. ¡°Little Cutie, are you asking me? ¡± At this moment, a devilish voice sounded from behind Guan Xi. Guan Xi had her back to the owner of the voice and had yet to see the person. However, Mu Yixun and Guan Yihan immediately stood up straight and bowed respectfully towards the direction of the voice ¡°young master. ¡± Guan Xi turned around and saw the person. Her eyes widened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s you. ¡± The man in front of her was wearing a pair of black low-waisted jeans. His upper body was naked, revealing a honey-like skin color. The lines of his lower abdomen were smooth. His slightly curly hair was a little messy. There was water at the end of his hair, giving him a decadent sense of beauty. His eyes were especially blue, like the mysterious Aegean Sea, deep and charming. Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. He looked at Guan Xi and stepped on the soft carpet with his bare feet. His charming voice said, ¡°little cutie, we meet again. ¡± Chapter 412 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Akira Mato¡¯s voice carried a hint of evil, as if the night was shrouded in a layer of white mist. It was casual and evil. Guan Xi looked at Mu Yixun, then at Guan Yihan, who was standing at the side. Finally, her gaze fell on Akira Mato. She had seen this man twice in her memory. The first time was outside the building. The second time was in the women¡¯s bathroom. Both Times, she felt very dangerous. This feeling made her very uncomfortable, an uncomfortable feeling brought about by the unknown and fear. Guan Xi¡¯s entire body tensed up. She fixed her gaze on Akira Mato and said, ¡°who are you? Why did you¡­ why did you ask me to come here? ¡± Guan Xi originally wanted to ask why did you ask Mu Yixun to bring me here? But when she said that, it seemed like she was blaming Mu Yixun, so she changed her words. She was secretly on guard. How could Akira Mato not see through it. Akira Mato curled his lips. There was a devilish smile at the corner of his lips. ¡°Little Cutie, why are you so nervous? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m your fan? ¡± Guan Xi frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know if this man was her fan, but this man had asked her to come. She felt that there was nothing good about it. And¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi glanced at Guan Yihan and Mu Yixun from the corner of her eyes. The two of them were respectful to this man ¡­ This kind of man looked like someone who stood at the top of the pyramid. He was either rich or noble, and he was very dangerous. The famous paintings on the two walls of the corridor outside, according to Mu Yixun¡¯s casual explanation, were only liked by the young master. It was impossible for the young master in front of her to be a fan of her. If Mu Yixun and Guan Yihan knew each other, they would also call this man the young master¡­ ¡­ Then could it be said that Mu Yixun had premeditated when she became her manager. Guan Xi¡¯s little head was thinking a lot in an instant. There was a hint of coldness in her gaze as she stared at Akira Mato. Akira Mato came out from the inner room and his Gaze was fixed on Guan Xi. He had noticed the changes in her vigilance and gaze. Now that she was looking at him indifferently, he naturally noticed it too. ¡°Little Cutie, don¡¯t be so nervous. I just asked fumigated to bring you up to chat with me. ¡± Akira Mato said in a lazy voice, ¡°Little Cutie, relax. Do you want some red wine? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s voice had just faded away. Guan Yihan, who was at the side, walked to the bar counter and skillfully took out two crystal tall glasses. The decanter had already sobered up the wine. Guan Yihan elegantly poured the wine and walked to Akira Mato with two glasses of wine. He respectfully handed them to Akira Mato and said respectfully, ¡°young master. ¡± Akira Mato did not even look at Guan Yihan. He took the wine glass and handed one of the glasses to Guan Xi. He smiled lazily ¡°Little Cutie, have a glass. This wine is not bad. ¡± Under the light, the amber-colored wine reflected a charming red light from the tall glass. The wine was indeed good. Akira Mato handed the wine to Guan Xi. She could smell the faint fragrance of the wine. Guan Xi glanced at the glass of red wine but did not reach out to take it. She looked at Guan Yihan and then at Akira Mato. She slowly said, ¡°who are you? What¡¯s your relationship? What do you want to do by bringing me here? ¡± The bewitching man in front of her, Guan Xi, felt that it was dangerous. It was fine if she felt that it was dangerous, but after so many years, she had encountered many dangerous things? No matter how dangerous things were, it was only a matter of life. But the current situation was obviously very strange. Yixun and Guan Yihan knew each other, but the two of them had never mentioned it. It was fine. After all, if they said that it was their freedom to make friends, she could not say anything. She herself had many things to hide. This man who made her feel dangerous, Yixun and Guan Yihan called him young master. Their respectful attitude made her feel a little strange. Now that she was here, it was this man who had instructed Akira Mato bring her up. Akira Mato Heard Guan Xi¡¯s question, and his lips curved into a devilish smile. ¡°I¡¯m your fan, little cutie. Didn¡¯t I just say that? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Akira Mato coldly. ¡°A perverted stalker fan? ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Xi, you¡¯re getting cuter and cuter. ¡± Akira Mato seemed to sigh softly. He handed the glass of Wine to Guan Xi and said with a smile, ¡°little cutie, drink this glass of wine and I¡¯ll tell you, okay? ¡± Guan Xi took a glance at the glass of wine and took it without thinking. She held the glass with her slender fingers and her pink lips touched the edge of the glass. She held the glass and drank it in one gulp. The wine was good. The mellow wine slid down her throat, leaving a lingering fragrance on her lips and teeth. Guan Xi turned the glass over and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve finished the wine. It¡¯s time for you to answer my question. ¡± Akira Mato Stared at Guan Xi. It was probably because she drank too quickly just now that there was a bit of red wine at the corner of her lips. Her Fair and round face, Pink Lips, and her pretty little face were stained with a touch of beauty. Akira Mato¡¯s eyes darkened as he smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times, little cutie, I¡¯m your fan. As for our relationship. ¡± His slender fingers pointed at Mu Yixun and Guan Yihan as he said with a smile, ¡°these two are from the Akira family. ¡± Akira family! At that moment, Guan Xi suddenly remembered what Tang Yu had said about the young master. Young Master, the young master of the Akira family. The Guardian of the Akira Family! Also, the Akira family had accepted the order to kill 9th master. Guan Xi¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and then rapidly enlarged. Her whole body tensed up. She looked at Guan Yihan and Mu Yixun and said with some difficulty, ¡°Guan Yihan, Yixun, are you from the Akira family? ¡± Guan Yihan looked into Shangguan Xi¡¯s eyes. The girl¡¯s jet-black eyes were covered with a layer of coldness, but there was also some disbelief. Guan Yihan tilted his head slightly and said, ¡°yes. ¡± When Guan Xi heard his answer, she still could not believe it. ¡°How can you be related to the Akira family? The Akira family is in country H, and you¡­ ¡± She had wanted to say that she had always been in country Z. Her father and mother were Guan Jianjun, and her mother was Huang Caihua. He married Tong Fei. How could a normal, ordinary family that grew up normally have anything to do with the Akira family that was famous for keeping its promise. But she did not ask again. There was no need to ask. Wasn¡¯t she involved in some shady things? Everyone had their own secrets. It was normal. Guan Yihan Avoided Guan Xi¡¯s Gaze and said, ¡°Xi Xi, I have always been a member of the Akira family. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. She did not know why Guan Yihan had always been a member of the Akira family, but she did not know anything. She did not want to be entangled with Guan Yihan anymore. She looked at Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun opened her mouth and answered expressionlessly, ¡°Akira family, contract-keeper, Xun. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Mu Yixun and asked slowly, ¡°Yixun, are you a member of the Akira family? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± [ thank you for your subscription ] Chapter 413 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi¡¯s mind was in a mess at the moment. She did not think about why Mu Yixun, who was supposed to be emotionless like a machine and could only understand her master¡¯s orders, had always been by her side. She was so organized when she did things and spoke It was inconsistent with the rumors about the person who was supposed to keep the contract. She looked at Mu Yixun and said, ¡°so you came to my side to be my manager. Did he order you to do that? ¡± Mu Yixun did not deny it. She said indifferently like a robot, ¡°yes. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Oh.¡± This voice could not be said to be disappointed or sad. It was just a feeling of sudden realization. She was curious. Mu Yixun¡¯s ability was so outstanding, and the company had sent her to be her manager. It had really wronged her. Guan Xi tightened her grip on the wine glass. She looked at Akira Mato and said very calmly, ¡°I wonder what young master Zhen wants me to do here today? ¡± Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi with his charming Blue Eyes. He held the wine glass and took a sip of red wine ¡°Xi, I asked you to come here today because of a few things. First, I want you to drink with me. You¡¯ve already drunk the wine. Second, it¡¯s about ninth master Xiao. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were sharp as blades. She stared at Akira Mato and asked, ¡°what does it have to do with ninth Master Xiao? ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips. ¡°Ninth Master Xiao was ordered to clean up on the dark net, and my Akira family took the job. But Xi, ninth master Xiao is still alive. ¡± Ninth Master was ordered to clean up on the dark net, and Akira family took the job. This had always been a matter in Guan Xi¡¯s heart. ¡°9th Master¡­ ¡± As soon as Guan Xi heard Akira Mato Mention 9th Master, her brows furrowed. ¡°Your Akira family took the order to clean 9th Master, and you want to start with me? ¡± Someone placed the order for 30 million USD to clean 9th master. The Akira family had always been neutral, so this order was too strange. She wanted to protect 9th Master, let Tang Yue investigate the Akira family in secret, and let Tang Yu help protect 9th master. 9th Master had always had people by his side. For such a long time, other than the incident at the Longhu Mountain Guild Hall, 9th Master had not been attacked again. Guan Xi was thinking whether it was because the Akira family did not make a move, or because master Jiu had been doing a good job in security. She did not expect that the young master of the Akira family would come looking for her now. He probably knew her identity as a cleaner and thought that she was the one who had caused trouble. Her entire person suddenly became fierce, and the killing intent in her eyes was not concealed at all. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you kill Master Jiu! ¡± She said word by word, ¡°If anything happens to Master Jiu, I, Guan Xi, will definitely kill you! ¡± Her words were extremely solemn and cold. When Guan Yihan heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°Xi Xi, don¡¯t talk to the young master with such an attitude. ¡± ¡°What right do you have to interrupt here? ¡± Akira Mato glanced at Guan Yihan indifferently. Guan Yihan felt a chill run down his spine when Akira Mato looked at him with a faint smile. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°young master, I¡¯m being too nosy. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Gaze fell on Guan Xi again. He smiled and said, ¡°Xi, since my Akira family has accepted the job, and this is done on the dark net, there is no reason for failure. Otherwise, how will my Akira family do business in the future? Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s repeated expressions of wanting to kill ninth master finally angered Guan Xi. Guan Xi stared at the wine glass. Suddenly, she said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, young master of the Akira family, then I can only kill you here. ¡± With that said, the wine glass in her hand smashed towards Akira Mato¡¯s face with all her strength. Guan Xi used all her strength to exert a terrifying force. Akira Mato was also very close to Guan Xi. At such a close distance, if Akira Mato¡¯s face was hit by the glass, he would definitely be injured and disfigured. Bang! Crash The Cup hit Akira Mato, but it was not Akira Mato. It was Mu Yixun¡¯s hand that had suddenly reached out. Mu Yixun stood in front of Akira Mato. She was extremely fast. Her white hand reached out and blocked the cup. The Cup hit Akira Mato¡¯s hand with great force and broke. A piece of glass cut Akira Mato¡¯s palm, and red blood flowed out. Guan Xi did not seem to think that Akira Mato would come over to block this for Akira Mato. She was stunned for a few seconds and remembered that Akira Mato was the guardian of the Akira family. ¡°Yixun, I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Guan Xi said. She immediately attacked and followed up. She raised her leg and kicked heavily at Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun took a step back and grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s calf with both hands. Guan Xi used the momentum to jump up and kicked at Mu Yixun¡¯s head with the other leg. The two of them started to fight. Akira Mato stood still. There was still a lazy smile on his lips. When Guan Xi hit him with the wine glass, he did not dodge. His expression did not even change. The other two guards who were guarding the door saw that Guan Xi had attacked Akira Mato and wanted to come over from the Nanmu Gate to Fight Guan Xi with Mu Yixun. As soon as the two guards moved, Akira Mato said Lazily, ¡°stand still. ¡± These two male guards were not enough for Xun and Xi to punch them. When the two guards heard their master¡¯s words, they immediately stood still. Their upright posture and expressionless faces made them look like highly imitated robots. On the other side, Guan Xi and Mu Yixun were still fighting. One was to win and then kill the young master of the Akira family to protect the ninth master The other was to protect the young master of the Akira family The battle between the two contract-abiding people was very intense. Even if they were women, their bodies had been specially modified. Bang, Bang, Bang. When they fought, their fists hit flesh. It made one¡¯s heart tremble with fear¡­ ¡­ Akira Mato watched. He took another sip of the red wine in his hand and smiled as he asked Guan Yihan who was standing at the side, ¡°tell me, between Xun and Xi, who will win? ¡± Guan Yihan stood beside Akira Mato. He looked at the girl whose movements were so fast that she was almost invisible. His eyes flashed and he said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? ¡± Akira Mato stared at the two girls without blinking. To be precise, he only caught sight of Guan Xi¡¯s figure. He laughed lightly. ¡°There¡¯s only one person who is the strongest guardian of the Akira Family! ¡± There¡¯s only one person who is the strongest guardian of the Akira family. The others are all defective products. Guan Yihan did not know what young master meant, so he replied in a low voice, ¡°yes. ¡°. Bang! With a loud sound, the winner between Guan Xi and Mu Yixun had been decided. Guan Xi looked at Mu Yixun coldly, staring at Mu Yixun as if she was a hunter at the peak of the hunt. Mu Yixun was pushed against the wall by Guan Xi, and Guan Xi¡¯s fist was only a few centimeters away from her ear. Guan Xi withdrew her hand, and cracks began to appear on the wall with her fist as the center. It was clear how strong the force was just now. Guan Xi¡¯s final punch missed by a few centimeters and hit the wall. If it hit Mu Yixun directly, she would either die or be injured. Mu Yixun glanced at the wall from the corner of her eye and asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t you kill me? ¡± Chapter 414 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi slowly retracted her hand. There were traces of blood on the center of the circle. Guan Xi said, ¡°you have already lost. ¡± Those who had already lost did not even have the right to choose whether or not to be killed. After she finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Akira Mato. She slowly walked towards Akira Mato. Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi¡¯s back. She did not know if she was admiring or jealous. This was the Akira family¡¯s strongest contract-keeper! This was the Akira family¡¯s contract-keeper that the young master cared about. Mu Yixun closed her eyes. She Saw Guan Xi walking towards the young master again. She also took a step forward, wanting to protect the young master. Even if she lost, as long as she was still alive, protecting the young master was her absolute order. However, as soon as Mu Yixun moved, she heard Akira Mato say, ¡°don¡¯t move either. ¡± He did not mention her name. However, Mu Yixun knew who Akira Mato was talking about. The contract-keeper¡¯s priority was to protect the master¡¯s life. However, if the master had an order, the order came first because there was always something more important than life. Guan Xi slowly walked in front of Akira Mato. Although she had defeated Mu Yixun, her body was not in a good condition at the moment. Several parts of her body had been hit by Mu Yixun just now, and now they were faintly aching. One of her ribs had been hit by Mu Yixun, which might have been broken. Guan Yihan saw Guan Xi walking over. He blocked in front of Guan Xi, and his eyes were filled with worry and dissuasion. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t be rude to the young master. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Guan Yihan indifferently and said coldly, ¡°that¡¯s your young master, not my young master. He wants to kill ninth master now, can¡¯t I kill him? ¡± Guan Yihan frowned and said, ¡°Xi Xi, listen to me. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Guan Yihan and asked curiously, ¡°Guan Yihan, why should I listen to you? ¡± She was really curious. Looking at the handsome Guan Yihan in front of her, she felt that something was missing? She clearly had the memory of Liking Guan Yihan in her mind, but facing him now, she did not even have the slightest thought of beating her heart. Instead, she was even curious why she had liked Guan Yihan in the past. That kind of liking, now that she thought about it, seemed to be very illusory, built on a fake relationship. Guan Yihan¡¯s face turned slightly Pale when he heard Guan Xi¡¯s question. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Xi Xi¡­ ¡± He had just finished speaking when he was interrupted by the man behind him with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Guan Yihan. Step aside. ¡± Guan Yihan clearly wanted to persuade Guan Xi again, but Akira Mato opened his mouth. In the end, he shut his mouth and stepped aside respectfully. Guan Xi looked at Akira Mato without batting an eyelid. After a long while, she slowly said, ¡°young master of the Akira family, can¡¯t you withdraw after accepting ninth master¡¯s order? ¡± Although she has not been in direct contact with Akira family, but Akira family¡¯s influence, or can estimate a lot. Akira family in the international black and white are not low status, if possible, she does not really want to make an enemy of Akira family. And, uh¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi Thought of Guan Yihan¡¯s respectful attitude towards Akira Mato. Although she now faced Guan Yihan, that kind of like feeling seems to have suddenly disappeared without a trace, but her understanding of Guan Yihan is still there. Guan Yihan how proud of a person, actually listen to orders in front of Akira Mato submissive. She could not meet Akira Mato face to face. Even if she killed him here today, she would not be able to gain any advantage. So, if possible, she hoped that Akira family would take the initiative to withdraw the order. Guan Xi looked at Akira Mato and saw Akira Mato suddenly smile after she asked this question. She heard Akira Mato say coldly, ¡°Xi, our Akira family took the order. Do you think there¡¯s a reason to withdraw the order? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay 30 million USD. If you need to pay a breach fee, I can also pay. ¡± ¡°Xi, when did you become so nave? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes rolled around. He only looked at Guan Xi and said with a smile, ¡°did my Akira family take Akira Mato¡¯s case for a mere 30 million USD? ¡± Guan Xi frowned and said, ¡°then why? ¡± Take the case, clean it up. It was nothing more than money. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips He raised his eyebrows He slowly said, ¡°Akira Mato is the god of War Long Xiao. Although he is now paralyzed in his chair, someone placed an order on the dark net to clean it up. No one dares to take it. If my Akira family takes this case, if it succeeds, won¡¯t my Akira family¡¯s reputation rise to another level? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s round face darkened. ¡°You want to use Akira Mato as a stepping stone? ¡± ¡°A stepping stone¡­ ¡± Akira Mato seemed to Find Guan Xi¡¯s explanation quite interesting and smiled. Guan Xi¡¯s face darkened, and it was even ice-cold. The way she looked at Akira Mato was like a sharp blade, as if she would make a move in the next second. Akira Mato looked at her ice-cold expression, and his large, beautiful black eyes reflected his figure without any expression. Guan Xi¡¯s expression made Akira Mato¡¯s smile disappear a little. He restrained his carelessness and looked at Guan Xi with his blue eyes. He said, ¡°My Akira family is taking orders, not using the ninth master as a stepping stone. The Akira family is now famous, and my position in the Akira family can not be shaken by anyone. There¡¯s no need to go against the ninth master again and again. ¡± ¡°Then why? ¡± Guan Xi asked coldly. ¡°Why¡­ ¡± Akira Mato smiled again. The man had deep facial features, but there was also a lazy sexiness to him. He suddenly took a step forward and magnified his handsome and devilish face in front of Guan Xi. ¡°Xi, I¡¯m going to kill the ninth master Xiao because I have a favorite thing that fell into his hands. I want it back. ¡± ¡°What item? ¡± Guan Xi frowned and asked, ¡°tell me, I¡¯ll go and ask ninth master for it for you. If I help you get it back, will you be able to withdraw¡­ ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡± Akira Mato shook his head. He stared at Guan Xi without blinking and said slowly, ¡°that item is in ninth master¡¯s hands. If I don¡¯t get it back, ninth master Xiao won¡¯t give it to me. ¡± Guan Xi listened to Akira Mato¡¯s serious tone and wondered what it was. She had been in the Xiao family for a long time and had slept in the same bed with ninth master for the next few months. She didn¡¯t see ninth master pay much attention to anything. Guan Xi asked, ¡°have you asked Akira Mato for it? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°since you haven¡¯t, how do you know that Akira Mato won¡¯t give it to you? ¡± Akira Mato gently shook the red wine glass in his hand. He Glanced at Guan Xi¡¯s round little face and smiled. ¡°I just know that Akira Mato won¡¯t give it to me. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Akira Mato with her dark eyes. She softened her tone and said, ¡°tell me what you want and I¡¯ll help you ask Akira Mato for it. If Akira Mato is willing to give it to you and you have no reason to accept the order, you can withdraw the order! ¡± Akira Mato lowered his eyes as if he was considering Guan Xi¡¯s suggestion. Guan Xi stood quietly and waited for Akira Mato to answer. Finally, after a while, Akira Mato slowly raised his head and looked at Guan Xi. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. ¡± Guan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that there was room for discussion. She asked, ¡°young master of the Akira family, what do you want? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile. He looked at Guan Xi and said slowly, ¡°You! ¡± Chapter 415 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Akira Mato only said one word. It was just that one word. Guan Xi felt as if she had misheard him? Her black eyes widened for a moment. She looked at the devilish and wanton man in front of her and slowly asked, ¡°young master of the Akira family, what did you say you wanted? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it, Xi? ¡± Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi with a faint smile. His round and full little face fell into his eyes, and his stunned expression was much more vivid than before. Lust caught him off guard. Akira Mato picked up a tall glass and downed the wine in it in one gulp. The Crystal Glass was casually thrown on the ground. Guan Yihan went forward to pick it up. Akira Mato took a step forward. The man¡¯s face was so devilish in front of Guan Xi. Guan Xi wanted to retreat but before she could do so, Akira Mato grabbed Guan Xi by the waist. Guan Xi could not retreat even if she wanted to. At this moment, he had already opened his mouth. His voice was devilish and seemed to be hoarse. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. I¡¯ll say it again. ¡± ¡°Xi, I want you. ¡± ¡­ At the same time. Gu Wenxi left the Gu family villa and ordered the driver to drive to the Xiao Group building. In the car. Gu Wenxi took out a small mirror from her bag and looked at herself in the mirror. She had a round face and a full forehead. She looked exactly like Guan Xi. Her skin was not as good as Guan Xi¡¯s, but it was covered by makeup. Her Eyes Were the same as Guan Xi¡¯s. They were black and bright, but different from Guan Xi¡¯s. There was too much scheming in them. Gu Wenxi was in a good mood and was very satisfied with herself in the mirror. She curled her pink lips and was in a good mood. She was going to meet ninth master Xiao soon. She looked so much like Guan Xi and dressed like Guan Xi. Ninth Master Xiao wouldn¡¯t recognize her, would he. As long as ninth master didn¡¯t recognize her, after a while, she could slowly change the image of Guan Xi in ninth master¡¯s mind and let herself replace Guan Xi completely. But before that, she had to confirm whether ninth master could really do it. ¡­ In the presidential suite. Akira Mato was hugging Guan Xi¡¯s slender waist. She had such a supple waist, so it was effortless for him to hug her like that. The man whispered these words softly. He had drunk some alcohol. As his thin lips opened and closed, the mellow smell of alcohol was in Guan Xi¡¯s nostrils. This time, Guan Xi heard what Akira Mato said clearly. She stood still. Her round and full face was expressionless. After a while, Guan Xi looked at Akira Mato with trembling eyelashes. ¡°Young Master Zhen, this joke is not funny at all. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s large palm was separated by a thin layer of cloth, feeling the touch of her skin. He smiled. ¡°Xi, I never joke. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t joke? ¡± Guan Xi curled her pink lips and said somewhat angrily ¡°Aren¡¯t you joking right now ¡°You just said that you have a favorite item that you want to take back from Master Jiu. Young Master, I¡¯m a person, not an item. Even if your Akira family treats people like objects, we¡¯ve never met before. What is your favorite item? ¡± After she finished speaking, she stared unblinkingly at Akira Mato. Akira Mato and Guan Xi looked at each other. The presidential suite was completely silent. He looked at Guan Xi, and his beautiful eyes became increasingly blue, like the vast ocean that wanted to engrave the face of this girl in front of him. She had grown up, and in just a few years, she had grown up so well. Akira Mato remembered that a few years ago, she was still in the Akira family. She was no different from the other contract-keepers except that she was stronger than them. She was cold, not crying, not laughing, not happy, not angry. If you called her Xi, she would always be expressionless. The reflection of her big round eyes would only be his cold reflection. She would only listen to her master¡¯s orders! There would be no unnecessary feelings. There would be many perfect bodyguards, nannies, shields, or thugs. But¡­ ¡­ What if her master had feelings for her own keeper ? ? Once she had desires, she would want her to talk to him and share them with him. She would want to say to her, ¡°Xi, the weather is really nice today. ¡°. She would want a response. But there was no response. He could not get any response. Back then, he was ignorant. He did not know what it was like to look at her cold and emotionless. He wanted to talk to her. Now, he understood. Now, looking at her lively face and expression, he wanted her. Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi without moving. Guan Xi began to feel a little uncomfortable. The man had just taken a shower. The faint scent of Mint on his body after the shower and the refreshing smell of aftershave. His big hand was on her waist. No matter how one looked at it, it was an ambiguous posture. The most important thing was.. Earlier, Akira Mato had said that she was his favorite thing. It was simply ridiculous! In the room. Mu Yixun watched Akira Mato Hug Guan Xi. She stood upright and her cold and delicate face was expressionless. Guan Yihan was also watching. There was a faint smile at the corner of his lips, and the fingers that were hanging by his side trembled slightly. ¡°Akira family¡¯s young master. ¡± Guan Xi could not stand Akira Mato looking at her like that anymore. She frowned and said coldly, ¡°what exactly do you want from ninth master? Give me a definite answer. ¡± Since it was Akira Mato¡¯s favorite item, it must have belonged to the young master of the Akira family. No matter what the reason was, it ended up in Akira Mato¡¯s hands. She had never met Akira Mato before, so Akira Mato would definitely not be talking about her. She wanted an answer now. Now that she knew what Akira Mato wanted, she could ask Akira Mato for it. That way, the Akira family would at least withdraw the 30 million USD bill. As long as Akira family did not accept the bill, she would not have to deal with the other cleaning organizations with so much effort. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? ¡± Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi with his Mesmerizing Blue Eyes. The evil smile on his lips faded as he said in a low voice, ¡°Xi, I want you. ¡± ¡°Young Master Zhen, don¡¯t joke around¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was furious. She felt like she was being played by Akira Mato again and again. ¡°I¡¯ve only met you twice before. What did you say you liked the most¡­ ¡± ¡°You forgot about me, ¡± Akira Mato Interrupted Guan Xi. Guan Xi was stunned. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Xi, you forgot about me. ¡± Akira Mato slowly raised his other hand. His Slender Hand Held Guan Xi¡¯s small face as he stared at Guan Xi His seductive voice turned Husky and possessive. ¡°Xi, you¡¯re mine. You were mine from the start. Do you understand? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned for a moment. She looked at Akira Mato and stared at the man¡¯s seductive face. This man was very beautiful. He was different from Master Jiu¡¯s cold and aloof beauty. This man¡¯s facial features were too three-dimensional and deep. His sapphire-like eyes were slanted upwards. When he looked at people, he smiled with a dangerous and evil air. If she had seen such a dangerous and beautiful person, she would never forget him. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was about to speak when she realized Akira Mato¡¯s hand was on her face. Chapter 416 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Akira Mato¡¯s hands were very handsome, and his joints were very distinct. Unlike Master Jiu¡¯s usual cold touch, Akira Mato¡¯s fingers were slightly warm. Guan Xi frowned, and Xiao Bai raised his hand to forcefully pry Akira Mato¡¯s hand away from her cheek. Akira Mato did not seem to be persistent, and his hand followed Guan Xi¡¯s strength and dropped down. Guan Xi frowned. ¡°What do you mean by not forgetting? I¡¯ve never seen you before. ¡± She denied it again and again. If she hadn¡¯t seen him before, she hadn¡¯t seen him before. Akira Mato smiled and frowned. He loosened his grip on Guan Xi¡¯s waist. Guan Xi Thought Akira Mato was about to let go of her. Just as she was about to move, Akira Mato tightened his grip and pulled Guan Xi in front of him. This time, she was practically glued to Akira Mato¡¯s body. ¡°Xi. ¡± Akira Mato was about to Squeeze Guan Xi into his tall body. Guan Xi tensed up. Akira Mato said slowly in her ear, ¡°you forgot about me. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll take it slow. But you have master Jiu in your heart. You can¡¯t do that¡­ ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s words Made Guan Xi feel bad. She asked, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡± At this moment, a strong fragrance filled the room. This fragrance had been there since Guan Xi came in, but it was very faint. Guan Xi thought it was the room¡¯s incense, but at this moment, the strong fragrance was obviously not. This fragrance was so sweet that it was disgusting. Guan Xi widened her eyes slightly and inhaled the strong fragrance. Her head began to hurt. Amidst the pain, a bewitching voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Xi, kill Ninth Master Xiao! ¡± ¡°Kill Ninth Master Xiao. This time, don¡¯t fail. ¡± Kill Ninth Master? WHO¡­ ¡­ wanted to kill ninth master ? ? No, you can¡¯t kill ninth master¡­ ¡­ The pain in her head did not keep Guan Xi awake. Instead, this command-like voice became clearer and clearer in her mind. She mumbled as if she had been hypnotized. ¡°Kill, master Jiu! ? ¡± ¡°Yes, kill Master Xiao Jiu. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. He looked at Guan Xi¡¯s eyes and gradually lost focus. He said gently, ¡°Xi, kill Master Jiu! ¡± At first, there was only one voice in Guan Xi¡¯s mind. KILL MASTER JIU! But at this moment, another voice suddenly appeared. ¡°You can¡¯t kill Master Jiu. PROTECT MASTER JIU! ¡°! ¡°Kill Master Jiu¡­ No, KILL MASTER JIU! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes regained focus for a moment. ¡°protect, master Jiu! ¡± In that instant, she seemed to have remembered something¡­ ¡­ She had met Akira Mato in the washroom last time, but what happened after that? She had gone on a date with Akira Mato that day, and after meeting him, she went back to look for Akira Mato. What had happened during that time? In a Split Second, Guan Xi thought of something. She could not remember how she had met Akira Mato in the washroom that time, and how it had ended! Her head was hurting more and more, more and more. It was so painful that it felt like it was about to explode. A fierce look flashed across Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. She opened her mouth and bit down hard on her lower lip. The intense pain helped her to wake up a little. ¡°Akira Mato. ¡± Guan Xi frowned. She knew that there was something wrong with the fragrance. Without thinking, little white clenched his fist and attacked Akira Mato¡¯s abdomen. It was supposed to be a heavy punch, but when Guan Xi threw it, it was soft and was caught by Akira Mato. Akira Mato took advantage of the situation and held Guan Xi¡¯s hand. He saw that Guan Xi had already accepted his hint, but suddenly said that she wanted to protect master Jiu. He frowned coldly. His lazy tone was slightly surprised. ¡°Xi, you didn¡¯t accept the order? ¡± Guan Xi gritted her teeth as she looked at Akira Mato. Her head was still throbbing with pain. She endured it and asked in a cold voice, ¡°you¡­ Akira Mato, what did you do? ¡± Such a forceful method of regaining consciousness made her lose her balance. ¡°That¡¯s right. I gave you an order the last time. Master Jiu is still alive. This proves that this method is useless against you. ¡± Akira Mato seemed to have thought it through. His thin lips curled into a smile. He looked at Guan Xi with admiration and said in a complimentary tone, ¡°Xi, you are indeed the strongest person in Akira family to keep the promise. ¡± This sentence was like a clap of Thunder in Guan Xi¡¯s ears. Guan Xi stared at Akira Mato with her big black eyes and asked, ¡°Akira Mato, what did you say? ¡± Akira Mato stared at her shocked expression. He really wanted to see her so alive. Akira Mato opened his mouth and said happily, ¡°I said, Xi, you are the guardian of the Akira family. ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Guan Xi denied without thinking. ¡°I can¡¯t be the guardian of the Akira family. I Am Guan Xi. Other than the first two times, I don¡¯t even know her. How can I be the guardian of the Akira family? ¡± As she said this, she suddenly thought of something. She turned her head slightly to look at Guan Yihan who was standing at the side. Guan Yihan was a member of the Akira Family! Then she¡­ ¡­ What about her ? ? Guan Xi¡¯s heart jumped in an instant. When Guan Yihan met Guan Xi¡¯s gaze, he narrowed his eyes slightly and did not look at Guan Xi. Akira Mato Followed Guan Xi¡¯s line of Sight and looked at Guan Yihan as well. His eyes gradually carried a hint of a smile. ¡°You believe me? ¡± Guan Xi retracted her gaze. Akira Mato was right in front of her. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a member of your Akira family. ¡± ¡°Xi, it doesn¡¯t matter if you deny it now. ¡± Akira Mato was smiling, but his aura was fierce and possessive. ¡°Just come back to me after you kill Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± After a pause, Akira Mato said, ¡°Guan Yihan, give me the thing. ¡± Akira Mato didn¡¯t say anything, but Guan Yihan knew what he wanted. He walked to the cabinet where the red wine was kept. There was a small refrigerator there. Guan Yihan opened the small refrigerator and took out a syringe filled with light blue liquid. Guan Yihan took the light blue syringe and walked towards Akira Mato. He respectfully handed it to Akira Mato and said, ¡°young master. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the SYRINGE and subconsciously took a step back. ¡°What is that? ¡± Whether it was instinct or instinct, it knew that the thing in the Syringe was very dangerous. Akira Mato played with the syringe with his slender fingers With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Xi, this is the Akira family¡¯s method of controlling the contract-keeper. This medicine is only effective on the contract-keeper. You think that if you are not the contract-keeper, it won¡¯t have any effect on you. How about this, you inject this and I¡¯ll let you go. ¡± On the other hand, if she was the guardian of the Akira family, then it was hard to say what would happen. ¡°In your dreams! ¡± Guan Xi slightly bowed at this time. She wanted to stand up straight to guard against the dangerous man in front of her. However, her body was swaying at this moment and she couldn¡¯t even stand properly. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes narrowed slightly as he smiled and said, ¡°Xi, what are you afraid of? Didn¡¯t you think that you¡¯re not the guardian of the Akira family? ¡± The fragrance of the room was still there. Guan Xi tried her best to hold her breath, but in the end, she still inhaled some more. Her eyes were as sharp as blades. She looked at Akira Mato coldly and forced herself to say, ¡°even if I¡¯m not a member of the Akira family, why would I listen to you and inject that unknown liquid? ¡± Chapter 417 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xi, if you don¡¯t agree, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡± Akira Mato sighed regretfully. He retracted the gentle smile on his lips and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Guan Yihan, Xun, hold her down for me. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°yes, young master. ¡± A hint of hesitation flashed across Guan Yihan¡¯s clear and smooth face. This hesitation only lasted for an instant. He said in a low voice, ¡°yes, young master. ¡± The two of them approached Guan Xi. Guan Xi was on full alert. She bent her waist in a cautious posture. ¡°Don¡¯t come over. If you come over, I¡¯ll kill you. ¡± She was now staggering and could not stand properly. Her words were not convincing at all. She was just a kitten that had fallen into the hands of a hunter and was struggling in vain. Even if she wanted to show her claws, she looked so weak and powerless. Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°Xi, you should have killed me just now. ¡± Guan Xi closed her eyes and looked at Guan Yihan. She could not tell what the meaning of her gaze was. ¡°You want to attack me too? ¡± Guan Yihan Avoided Guan Xi¡¯s gaze and only said, ¡°young master¡¯s order. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Guan Yihan and Mu Yixun both attacked Guan Xi. Guan Xi and Mu Yixun were fighting one-on-one, so they could win under normal circumstances. But now that she had inhaled the medicine and her body was unwell, and Mu Yixun and Guan Yihan were working together, even so, she still held on for a few minutes before she was defeated. When Guan Xi, Guan Yihan, and Mu Yixun controlled her and pressed her down on the floor, she still struggled to get up. Her strength was simply too great, and Guan Yihan and Mu Yixun almost couldn¡¯t hold her down for a moment¡­ ¡­ Akira Mato took the needle and approached Guan Xi. The man squatted down with his tall and straight body. The Blue Liquid seemed to have merged with the mesmerizing blue of his eyes. He looked at Guan Xi and said softly, ¡°Xi, it¡¯ll be quick. It won¡¯t hurt. ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes. She had never been afraid. Even if she died, she wasn¡¯t afraid. But now that she looked at the needle, fear surged out from the depths of her heart. The fear came like a tide, drowning her in an instant. It was difficult for her to even breathe. ¡°Akira Mato¡­ ¡± Guan Xi screamed shrilly, ¡°how dare you! ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a lazy smile. He looked at Guan Xi and said in a gentle and demonic voice, ¡°Xi, trust me. It¡¯ll only take a moment. It won¡¯t hurt. ¡± ¡°Akira Mato, F * Ck Your GRANDPA! ¡± Before she panicked and panicked, Guan Xi cursed without thinking. She struggled violently and said, ¡°let go of me, Akira Mato. If you dare to inject me with this stupid thing, I¡¯ll kill you. You¡¯ll definitely be killed. ¡± She struggled too much, a moment burst out of the force almost let Mu Yixun and Guan Yihan did not hold her. Akira Mato Struggled Guan Xi, Blue Eyes Like Water, looking at Guan Xi as if looking at his most beloved lover: ¡°Xi, soon¡­ ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Akira Mato held up the needle and plunged it into Guan Xi¡¯s white and tender neck. The liquid in the SYRINGE was pumped in at once. Guan Xi only felt some cold liquid flowing from her neck. Soon the intense pain in her head faded and was replaced by a comfortable feeling as if she was floating in the clouds. She gradually quieted down, and the expression on her round little face became blank. There was almost no expression. Akira Mato pulled out the needle and said, ¡°let her go. ¡± Mu Yixun and Guan Yihan obeyed the order and let go of Guan Xi. About two to three minutes later. Guan Xi stood up from the ground. Her mind was blank at the moment. Her eyes were blank as she looked ahead, as if she was looking at something, but also as if she was not looking at anything. Akira Mato smiled and called her name in a cold voice, ¡°Xi. ¡± Guan Xi was expressionless and did not move. Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi and felt a sudden pain in his heart, but it was quickly suppressed by him. He took a step forward and placed his Thin Lips close to Guan Xi¡¯s ear. He whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xi, your sister, Gu Wenxi, is back. Master Xiao was supposed to marry her. If Master Xiao chose her, you will return to my side. I will withdraw master Xiao¡¯s cleaning list. If he chooses you¡­ ¡± Akira Mato closed his eyes and opened them again. ¡°Just kill him, okay? ¡± There was no emotion in Guan Xi¡¯s dark eyes. She said quietly, ¡°okay. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. His Blue Eyes were very charming. He looked at Guan Xi and kissed her face gently ¡°Xi, you are mine. ¡± Another ten minutes passed. During this time, Akira Mato¡¯s eyes were on Guan Xi¡¯s exquisite face. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes gradually became lost¡­ ¡­ Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi and said to Mu Yixun, ¡°take her out. ¡± Mu Yixun said respectfully, ¡°yes, young master. ¡± ¡°Xi, let¡¯s go. ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at Guan Xi and turned to leave. Guan Xi followed behind Mu Yixun and left the presidential suite. Guan Yihan watched Guan Xi¡¯s back as she left until she disappeared behind the NANMU doors. ¡°Have you seen enough? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lazy and indifferent voice suddenly rang in his ears. Guan Yihan quickly retracted his gaze and said respectfully and humbly, ¡°young master, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand? ¡± Akira Mato laughed lazily and his voice suddenly turned cold ¡°Guan Yihan, I told Xi to stay at your house. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done to her? Plant false feelings in her mind and make her think that she loves you. You Covet my most precious treasure so much, and now you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t understand? ¡± Guan Yihan pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Akira Mato walked to the bar counter. There was a fruit plate with a fruit knife on it. His long body leaned against the bar counter and casually picked up the fruit knife and threw it on the ground, right beside Guan Yihan¡¯s feet. Guan Yihan looked at the fruit knife. The sharp edge of the knife shone with silver light under the light. He heard Akira Mato casually say, ¡°three slashes, do it yourself. ¡± Guan Yihan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± As he spoke, he squatted down and picked up the knife. Without any hesitation, he stabbed his own abdomen¡­ ¡­ The first slash! Blood flowed out and dyed the clothes on his abdomen red¡­ ¡­ The second slash! The blood flowed even more fiercely¡­ ¡­ The third slash! After three slashes, the blood had already soaked through Guan Yihan¡¯s clothes and even dripped onto the carpet in the room¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is it done, young master? ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s face was Pale. He could not stand steadily, and it seemed like he would fall in the next second. He was still holding on. ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes reflected the bright red blood. There was a smile at the corner of his lips, and his voice was gentle but like that of a devil.. ¡°Guan Yihan, I forgive you this time, but if you do anything unnecessary to Xi the next time, you will slit your throat with this knife. ¡± Guan Yihan pressed hard on the wound on his abdomen. Enduring the intense pain from the wound, he replied in a low voice, ¡°yes, young master. ¡± Chapter 418 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi followed Mu Yixun out of the presidential suite. The two of them walked along the long corridor to the elevator and entered the elevator. Mu Yixun pressed the office floor. Ding Dong, the elevator stopped. Mu Yixun walked out of the Elevator and Guan Xi followed. The moment they walked out of the Elevator, Guan Xi blinked. ¡°Eh, Yixun, what are we doing? ¡± She looked at the slowly closing elevator behind her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you taking me somewhere just now? ¡± Mu Yixun turned her head and glanced at Guan Xi. ¡°I¡¯ve been there. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been there. ¡± Guan Xi thought for a while. Oh, yes, I¡¯ve been there. In the corridor on the top floor, she saw a few famous paintings. ¡°Yixun, those paintings must be very expensive. Does our Emperor Shang have so much money? ¡± Guan Xi thought of those paintings. They were priceless. She really didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor Shang entertainment that ninth master had signed for her was said to be one of the top three entertainment companies in the country. It was so well-hidden. She felt that the market value of those paintings was enough to kill the other two entertainment companies. Mu Yixun did not answer. She turned around and stared coldly at Guan Xi. Guan Xi was still thinking about the painting she saw just now. She clicked her tongue and thought to herself, ¡°such an expensive painting, please forgive her for not appreciating it. But if she had a painting like that, she would definitely sell it directly for money. ¡°. As she was thinking, she noticed Mu Yixun staring at her. The silly smile on her face disappeared. Guan Xi asked carefully, ¡°Yixun, why are you looking at me? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly. She paused and asked, ¡°Guan Xi¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun asked, ¡°do you like Ninth Master Xiao? ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s question was straightforward. Guan Xi¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Yixun, you¡­ you¡­ what did you suddenly ask? I, I¡­ ¡± Her Fair cheeks were dyed red like two red clouds, and her ears were also red. She looked like a little girl. There was no need to answer. She already knew the answer. Mu Yixun looked away calmly. ¡°I know. ¡± Guan Xi blinked. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± she had not said anything yet, but she already knew. Mu Yixun¡¯s tone was very calm, without any emotional fluctuations. She said in a low voice, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t like ninth master Xiao. ¡± Her Voice was too soft and Guan Xi did not hear it clearly. She asked in confusion, ¡°Yixun, what did you say? ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°nothing. ¡± ¡­ Xiao Corporation, at the entrance of the building. The Gu family¡¯s driver stopped the car and said respectfully to Gu Wenxi in the back seat, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Gu Wenxi opened the car door and gracefully got out of the car. ¡°You go back first. There¡¯s no need to wait. ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss. ¡± The driver replied and started the car again. Gu Wenxi stood outside the building. At this time, the sun was just right. Gu Wenxi slightly raised her head. The entire building of the Xiao Group seemed to be covered in a layer of faint light under the Sun. The entire Xiao Group had bought this piece of land at that time. The price per square meter was the highest among the few pieces of land auctioned at the ZF auction in Tong city at that time, and it was known as the king of land. Such an office building was also money that the Gu family could not earn in their lifetime. Moreover, this office building was nothing to the Xiao family. Gu Wenxi looked at this kind of building and her heart wavered. If¡­ ¡­ If she was the mistress of the Xiao family, these would be the ninth master¡¯s and hers ¡­ As Gu Wenxi thought of this, a naive smile gradually appeared on the corner of her lips, but there was a hint of greed in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± She softly chanted these three words. Stepping on a pair of small white shoes, she gracefully walked into the Xiao family building. ¡­ Gu Wenxi walked up the steps and entered the revolving glass door in the hall. People were walking in and out of the hall. Someone saw her and recognized her as the young mistress. Immediately, he greeted her, ¡°mistress, you¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Gu Wenxi smiled and nodded. After a few people greeted her, Gu Wenxi¡¯s hidden vanity was satisfied. Mrs. Xiao, everyone was respectful to her. This was what she deserved. Gu Wenxi walked to the front desk and smiled at the front desk lady, ¡°hello. ¡± ¡°Madam! ¡± The front desk lady was the One Who Received Guan Xi last time. When she saw Gu Wenxi, she smiled, ¡°are you looking for ninth master? ¡± Gu Wenxi nodded, ¡°yes. ¡± The receptionist asked, ¡°Madam, do you want to go up by yourself, or should I call the secretariat and ask them to tell Master Jiu? ¡± Gu Wenxi thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go up by myself. There¡¯s no need to contact master Jiu. ¡± The receptionist said, ¡°okay. ¡± Gu Wenxi smiled and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go up first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Gu Wenxi left the reception, and the receptionist immediately sent a message in the company group: Xiaosu at work: guys, the President¡¯s wife is here again. Yinzi: the President¡¯s wife is here again Yuyao¡¯s little cutie is here again. I want to take a photo. The photo I took last time was a blur. I want to chop off my hands. Wuyan: Recently, Guan Xi didn¡¯t seem to have any updates on Weibo. It¡¯s great to see her in person today. Where is she? I want to go and wait for her! Xiaosu at work: I¡¯m just about to take the high-rise elevator. It will only stop at Master Jiu¡¯s floor. How are you going to wait for her. Wuyan: I¡¯m so happy! ¡°excuse me¡­ ¡± The receptionist was chatting on Wechat when Gu Wenxi came back. The receptionist looked up and saw that it was the president¡¯s wife. She quickly put down her phone and said, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Gu Wenxi looked at the receptionist playing with her phone and felt a little displeased. She was working in her husband¡¯s company, yet she was not serious? Gu Wenxi had not seen ninth master yet, but she already considered herself as Mrs. Xiao. Although she was displeased, she still put on a pure smile on her face. ¡°I want to ask where the elevator is. Ninth Master, which office is it? ¡± The receptionist was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t the Madam come to look for ninth master once before and forget which floor and which room ninth master¡¯s office was on? However, it was Li Tezhu who brought him here last time, so it was normal for her not to remember. The receptionist stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, 9th Master¡¯s Office is on the 28th floor, room 2808. You are in the right corner of the elevator. You can take the purple door elevator directly to the 28th floor. ¡± A hint of disdain flashed across Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes, and she thanked politely, ¡°okay, thank you. ¡± Gu Wenxi followed the receptionist¡¯s instructions and took the elevator exclusive to the upper floor. She entered the elevator, pressed the button for the 28th floor, and the elevator slowly closed. Just as the two doors of the elevator were about to close, a long and slender hand reached in. The elevator that was about to close sensed it and automatically opened. A tall and straight figure entered the elevator. Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t see who it was and frowned. This wasn¡¯t a high-rise elevator. How could someone casually enter. ¡°whew, I almost didn¡¯t make it! ¡± The person who strode in from outside the elevator was Xiao Jingming. He had been reprimanded by Xiao Jiuyan to do nothing all day and was ordered to come to the company to learn how to take over some things. Xiao Xiejiao had always been a playful person. He was ordered by Xiao Jiuyan to come to the company and start his business at the grassroots level. He handled things quite well. Chapter 419 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION He had just picked up a CASE from outside and rushed to the elevator. When he entered the elevator, he saw Gu Wenxi inside and said, ¡°aunt, are you looking for ninth master? ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t recognize the person in front of him as Gu Wenxi. The same makeup, the exact same facial features, and Guan Xi had told him that she would tell ninth master in a week. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t expect that the person in front of him was Gu Wenxi. Naturally, he called her aunt. Gu Wenxi was nervous for a moment when she saw Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming had met her at school before and was afraid that he would be recognized. The young man was handsome and handsome. Gu Wenxi couldn¡¯t help but look at him again. ¡°Aunt? ¡± Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t answer immediately. Xiao Jingming called her again in a strange way, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? Do I have something on my face? ¡± ¡°No, nothing, ¡± Gu Wenxi answered quickly. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to you calling me aunt. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I always call you Auntie? ¡± Xiao Jingming said, ¡°do you want me to call you big sister like Dongzi and the others? ¡± Gu Wenxi:¡±¡­¡±what the Hell is big sister? Gu Wenxi felt that she and Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t talk on the same channel. She didn¡¯t know that Xiao Jingming already knew that she and Guan Xi were two different people. But in the end, she was afraid of being noticed, so she simply smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Jingming began to complain, ¡°Auntie, why do you think ninth uncle wants me to run a business I¡¯ve never run a business before. Can¡¯t he just give me a management position ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for me to run a business. All the ceos know my identity. I don¡¯t even need to say a few words to sign the contract. There¡¯s no sense of accomplishment at all. ¡± Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t know what to reply. She stammered, ¡°I see. ¡± ¡°Yeah. ¡± Xiao Jingming scratched his hair in annoyance. ¡°9th uncle even set a business quota for me. If I don¡¯t complete the task, I¡¯ll continue to run laps, and I¡¯ll be missing twenty laps. ¡± When Gu Wenxi heard this, she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jingming to be so unreasonable in school. The image of a spoiled rich kid was completely controlled by ninth master Xiao in the Xiao Family. If she married ninth master, would she really be able to control Xiao Jingming. Feeling secretly happy, Gu Wenxi blurted out, ¡°ninth master punished me with this? ¡± ¡°ninth uncle has always punished me¡­ ¡± Hearing Gu Wenxi¡¯s question, Xiao Jingming came back to his senses. He slowed down and said, ¡°this¡­ Ah. ¡± Why would his aunt ask such a question. She and he had always been punished by ninth uncle to run laps and break military discipline rules. Why did she ask as if she didn¡¯t know. He slightly lowered his head. The long hair on his forehead covered his eyes. He looked at Gu Wenxi from the side with his beautiful eyes. Xiao Jingming looked at Gu Wenxi. Gu Wenxi noticed that Xiao Jingming was staring at her. She was a little flustered, but she forced herself to remain calm. ¡°Xiao¡­ Jingming, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face? ¡± She usually didn¡¯t know how Guan Xi called Xiao Jingming. In this emergency, she could only call him by his name. Xiao Jingming slowly looked away and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Ding Dong At this time, the elevator reached the 28th floor and slowly opened. Xiao Jingming said, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± The elevator arrived just in time for Gu Wenxi. She stepped out of the elevator and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find 9th master first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Jingming replied. He followed her out of the elevator and stood tall and slender. He slowly narrowed his eyes. Xiao Jingming took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number. Someone picked up the phone quickly, and a girl¡¯s soft voice came from the other end. ¡°nephew, why are you calling me? ¡± Nephew. This was what Guan Xi would really call him. Xiao Jingming said, ¡°Auntie, where are you now? ¡± ¡°At the company. ¡± ¡°The company? ¡± Xiao Jingming was stunned. Was He wrong? At this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s voice came again. ¡°I¡¯m here to deal with my bad reputation. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Otherwise, I have to continue working. ¡± Xiao Jingming suddenly realized that the company he thought was different from the company his aunt was talking about. At this time, Gu Wenxi had already walked to the door of ninth master¡¯s office. She raised her small white hand and gently knocked on the door. A noble man¡¯s clear and indifferent voice came from the door. ¡°Come in. ¡± Gu Wenxi turned the DOORKNOB with her small white hand and pushed it in. The moment the door opened, she had a sweet smile on her face that she had imitated Guan Xi dozens of times in front of the mirror. ¡°Ninth Master, I¡¯m here. ¡± ¡­ At the elevator door. ¡°Auntie. ¡± Xiao Jingming watched as Gu Wenxi knocked on the door of ninth master¡¯s office. Seeing that her office door had opened, she went in and said, ¡°Gu Wenxi came to the company. She¡¯s now in ninth uncle¡¯s office. ¡± As soon as she said that, Xiao Jingming Heard Guan Xi curse on the other end of the phone. ¡°Why did she go to the company to look for Ninth Master? ¡± Guan Xi sounded a little flustered ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not worry about why she went to the company to look for ninth master. Little nephew, hurry to ninth master¡¯s office and find him. Don¡¯t let Gu Wenxi and ninth master be in the same room! Who knows what she will do to ninth master? Quickly go and protect ninth master. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Did the aunt mean what she said? Did Master Jiu need someone to protect him? Xiao Jingming deliberated and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to protect master Jiu. Master Jiu doesn¡¯t need ME TO PROTECT HIM! ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°master Jiu wants to marry Gu Wenxi. ¡± He didn¡¯t know why he said the last sentence. In fact, he could have said it without saying it. ¡°What do you know? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tone was a little angry. She said angrily, ¡°Xiao Jingming, it¡¯s one thing for me to tell Master Jiu my identity, but it¡¯s one thing for Gu Wenxi to look for Master Jiu all of a sudden. ¡°What identity did she use to go to 9th master? Will she tell 9th master that she¡¯s Gu Wenxi and I¡¯m Guan Xi ¡°No. If she goes to 9th Master now, who knows what she¡¯ll do? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t know what Gu Wenxi meant by going to 9th master all of a sudden, even though she had told her for a week. But based on her understanding of Gu Wenxi, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for Gu Wenxi to go to 9th master now. Guan Xi urged excitedly, ¡°little nephew, go now! I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go right away, ¡± Xiao Jingming agreed, but he immediately asked, ¡°but Auntie, what are you going to do when you come? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned, but she didn¡¯t answer directly. ¡°You go first. I have my own plans. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Xiao Jingming looked at the phone screen. He didn¡¯t know whether it was pain or some other emotion in his eyes. He slowly tightened his grip on the phone, closed his eyes, and opened them again. He strode toward Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s office. Chapter 420 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Wenxi pushed open the door of the CEO¡¯s office. Just as the door opened slightly, a man in an iron-gray suit stood in the direction of the office desk. The man had a briefcase under his arm and a paper document in his hand. He was reporting something ¡°Ninth Master, Third Master¡¯s shares have been completed. The arrangement is to provide living expenses for Zhang Meirong and her children every month. ¡± Gu Wenxi walked in quietly and her gaze passed the man in the iron gray suit. There was a tall and straight figure sitting there. She did not see his face but could only hear the man¡¯s clear and gorgeous voice ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡± ¡°The old lady came a few times but was stopped by the security guard at the door. ¡± The clear and masculine voice said plainly, ¡°No matter how much the old lady makes a fuss, she doesn¡¯t need to care. She has her own shares and Xiao Laosi is a little bit too. They are not up to par. They can make a fuss however they like. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Li Tezhu replied. After reporting the matter, there was nothing else. Li Tezhu turned around to leave, but when he turned around, he saw Gu Wenxi standing at the office door. When Li Tezhu saw Gu Wenxi, he immediately smiled and greeted her, ¡°Little Madam, you¡¯re here. ¡± Gu Wenxi did not know who this man in front of her was, but since he called her madam, reporting the matter to ninth master here, he should be ninth master¡¯s subordinate. She did not dare to call him madam, but just nodded obediently and said, ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Li Tezhu smiled and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Please take your time with ninth master. ¡± Taking your time meant that there were many layers to it. However, in Gu Wenxi¡¯s case, she had always been indulgent. Her first reaction was that this person meant that she and ninth master should do something in the office? Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s body had really recovered? While Gu Wenxi was in a daze, Li Tezhu left the office. A clear male voice rang out, ¡°why are you standing there like a fool? ¡± Gu Wenxi was stunned and came back to her senses. She subconsciously looked at the source of the voice. The noble man behind the desk had been blocked by Li Tezhu. Gu Wenxi only knew that there was a person sitting there. She didn¡¯t see what he looked like. Now that she looked at him, she was stunned again. The man in front of her was wearing a black suit with a white shirt on the bottom. The shirt was casually unbuttoned, revealing his exquisite collarbone. His skin was white, and his facial features were exquisite as if they were drawn by strokes. His forehead was wide, his nose was tall, and his thin lips were very light. His eyes were especially black, like dark colored glass. Logically speaking, this kind of facial features would make people feel feminine, but the man¡¯s expression was extremely cold. It didn¡¯t make people feel feminine at all. Instead, it made people feel that he was like a sharp sword that was kept in its scabbard, Sharp and cold. The man¡¯s pair of good-looking eyes were looking at her at this moment, and there seemed to be a faint smile in his eyes. Gu Wenxi took a deep breath. It was not that she had never seen ninth master Xiao on television. Ninth Master Xiao on television was already stunning, but looking at him in person made it even more difficult for people to resist. How could a man be so good-looking. ¡°Madam, are you stupid? ¡± Gu Wenxi did not speak for a long time, but in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes, it was this stupid madam who was stupid, and she looked like she was staring at him as if she was daydreaming. What was that little head thinking? Gu Wenxi finally came back to her senses. She looked at Master Jiu, her cheeks blushing. ¡°master¡­ Master Jiu! ¡± She had watched the reality show ¡°hello, Hubby! ¡± In which Guan Xi called Master Xiao Jiu and always called him master Jiu. Gu Wenxi learned it from him. Xiao jiuyan frowned slightly. This silly lady heard him call her silly today and did not refute him? ¡°Madam, come here. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan waved at Gu Wenxi. Gu Wenxi walked over. She was standing at the door and was quite a distance away from the desk. Master Jiu was behind the desk. Now that she was closer, she saw that Master Jiu was sitting in a wheelchair. Wheelchair! Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain. After all, he was a man who had injured his leg and was paralyzed. No matter how good-looking he was, no matter how rich and powerful he was, he was still a cripple. Forget it. Master Jiu was paralyzed. The most important thing now was to see if master Jiu could do it. She could accept that Master Jiu was a cripple, but she could not accept that master Jiu could not be humane. How could a marriage without sex be called marriage? If a man could not do it, she would not be able to maintain this marriage for a week! Gu Wenxi walked closer to Xiao Jiuyan and stood beside him. She recalled how Guan Xi and master Xiao Jiuyan got along in the similar scenes in ¡°hello, husband! ¡°. Gu Wenxi was still thinking when Xiao Jiuyan spoke first. The man frowned and said, ¡°madam, are you wearing perfume today? ¡± Gu Wenxi did not react in time. ¡°What Perfume? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°it tastes different. ¡± Gu Wenxi still did not understand. She did not wear perfume before she went out today. If there was a smell on her body now, it could only be because of her own body odor. But at this time, Gu Wenxi did not understand what Xiao Jiuyan meant by this. She followed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words and said, ¡°yes¡­ I am wearing some perfume. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan straightened his back, which was originally leaning against the wheelchair, and frowned coldly. ¡°This doesn¡¯t smell good, madam. Don¡¯t use perfume in the future. It actually tastes pretty good. ¡± Gu Wenxi:¡±¡­¡± She finally reacted. Master Xiao didn¡¯t like her taste, and felt that she was inferior to Guan Xi. Gu Wenxi felt that she was being despised, and she instantly held back the anger in her heart. Her face stiffened for a moment, but she quickly adjusted her expression. Her round face forced a smile, and Gu Wenxi said softly, ¡°okay, Master Jiu, I¡¯ll pay attention in the future. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently. Gu Wenxi came over today to test whether Master Jiu could do it. Before she came, she had thought about what to do? The easiest way to test whether a man could do it was to tease him. Gu Wenxi was confident in herself. If a man could do it, he would stand up after being teased by her. If he couldn¡¯t stand up after being teased by her, that meant he couldn¡¯t do it. She planned to tease ninth master Xiao now. Thinking of this, Gu Wenxi called out, ¡°Ninth Master! ¡± She deliberately softened her voice. Gu Wenxi¡¯s voice was originally similar to Guan Xi¡¯s, but it was a girl¡¯s soft voice. Now, she wanted to tease him on purpose. She called him ¡°master Jiu¡± sweetly and sweetly, as if she had added honey. With this ¡°master Jiu¡± , Gu Wenxi leaned into Xiao Jiuyan. She originally wanted to sit on master Jiu¡¯s thigh, but when she saw master Jiu sitting in the wheelchair, she despised him. Gu Wenxi turned around and walked behind Xiao Jiuyan. Her two slender arms wrapped around Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s neck from behind, and her lipstick-covered lips gently kissed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s neck. Xiao Jiuyan felt a soft touch on his neck. In the past, when the young mistress took the initiative, he was always quickly aroused. But now, when he was kissed by the young mistress like this, not only did he not feel happy, but he also felt a strange resistance. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Madam, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m so bored at home. I miss you so much! ¡± Chapter 421 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Wenxi still put a soft voice, although her voice and Guan Xi is very similar, but more between the words of Guan Xi did not frivolous. While Gu Wenxi was talking, her hands were not idle either. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gu Wenxi¡¯s hand, but was suddenly raised by the man¡¯s hand caught. Gu Wenxi¡¯s hand could not go any further down. Gu Wenxi was stunned. ¡°MASTER JIU! ? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. Every time the silly lady took the initiative to touch him, he would get excited. But at this moment, she touched him and for some reason, she felt disgusted and wanted to reject him. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips opened. He wanted to say something, but he frowned. In the end, he did not say anything and let go of his large hand. He said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Gu Wenxi heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that in such a short time, master Xiao would recognize that she was not Guan Xi. She was shocked. Now that ninth master said it was nothing, she would continue. It would be best if she could test whether ninth master could do it or not. ¡°Ninth Master, ¡± Gu Wenxi said softly. She continued to move. At this moment, the office door was pushed open. Xiao Jingming pushed open the office door and strode in. ¡°Ninth Uncle! ¡± As soon as he entered, he saw that Gu Wenxi was really touching ninth uncle, just as his aunt had said. F * Ck, F * Ck, F * Ck, F * Ck, F * CK! What did this little B * Tch Gu Wenxi want to do to his beautiful ninth uncle? Without thinking, Xiao Jingming shouted with a cold face, ¡°Gu Wenxi, stop. ¡± Xiao Jingming came in so suddenly that he didn¡¯t even knock on the door. Gu Wenxi¡¯s hand froze when she was scolded again. She quickly locked her hand and stood behind Xiao Jiuyan as if she was frightened. Xiao jiuyan looked at Xiao Jingming who had rushed in. Gu Wenxi unbuttoned two buttons on his shirt, revealing his fair and delicate chest. His nephew saw him doing something unspeakable in the office, but his face remained cold. His well-defined big hand slowly buttoned a button. He glanced at Xiao Jingming and said indifferently, ¡°Xiao Jingming, are you itching to come in without knocking? Also, what¡¯s your attitude toward your aunt? ¡± Xiao Jingming opened his mouth. ¡°ninth uncle, I have an emergency¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan tapped his long finger on the wheelchair and asked lightly, ¡°what emergency? Tell me. ¡± Xiao Jingming was afraid that ninth uncle would be like this. Ninth uncle didn¡¯t speak to him with such a calm expression. It was the calm before the storm Could he say that he broke into the office in a hurry to protect aunt Jiu¡¯s virtue? ¡°This¡­ that¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming racked his brain to think of an urgent reason. He had come in for Guan Xi, but he didn¡¯t want to tell him that Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi were two different people. He didn¡¯t know how Uncle Jiu would react if he told him. Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t give a reason. Xiao Jiuyan continued to ask calmly, ¡°what¡¯s the reason? ¡± ¡°uncle¡­ Uncle Jiu, I signed a contract today¡­ ¡± ¡°What else? ¡± ¡°What else¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t have any other reason to barge into Master Jiu¡¯s office. He made up his mind and started making things up ¡°I¡¯ve been talking about this contract for a few days. It¡¯s not a small amount, and I just signed the contract today. Now¡­ I want to show it to you, Uncle Jiu. So, I¡¯m a bit anxious. ¡± Although Xiao Jingming¡¯s reason was low, it was still a serious reason. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyebrows were cold and indifferent. He said, ¡°leave the contract for now. I¡¯ll look at it later. ¡± This meant that he had to leave. Xiao Jingming had been entrusted by Guan Xi to come in and protect Master Jiu¡¯s innocence. How could he leave just like that. He was anxious. ¡°ninth uncle, can you read it now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked in a faint voice, ¡°why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Xiao Jingming choked. ¡°No¡­ No. ¡± As he spoke, the young man¡¯s pitch-black eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Wenxi, who was standing behind Xiao Jiuyan, with a cold look in his eyes. Gu Wenxi happened to look over as well. When Xiao Jingming came in and shouted ¡°Gu Wenxi, stop! ¡± Just now, Gu Wenxi took it very seriously. Now that her eyes met with Xiao Jingming¡¯s, she keenly sensed the coldness in Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Did Xiao Jingming recognize her? Gu Wenxi was a little scared at the thought of this possibility. Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes fell on Gu Wenxi, and it was obvious that Xiao Jiuyan saw Gu Wenxi looking at Xiao Jingming from the corner of his eyes. The young boy and girl exchanged glances. When ninth master saw this scene, his deep eyes turned cold. Xiao Jiuyan said with a handsome face, ¡°if you don¡¯t have it, go out. ¡± ¡°ninth uncle¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming came back to his senses and turned to look at Xiao Jiuyan. He still wanted to struggle and stay. ¡°Can¡¯t you look at the contract first? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°leave the contract and go out. Do Twenty laps at night. Go Back and run on your own. ¡± ¡°ninth uncle¡­ ¡± ¡°thirty laps. ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s heart trembled when he heard ninth uncle add ten laps. He would be useless if he added another ten laps. Xiao Jingming swallowed the words he had left to say. He went forward, put the contract in his hand on the desk and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, ninth uncle. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said nothing. Xiao Jingming turned to leave. Before turning around, he took a look at Gu Wenxi, the line of sight as sharp as a blade, the bottom of the eye warning meaning is very thick. Gu Wenxi sees Xiao Jingming this look, the heartbeat is out of order. She was now almost certain that Xiao Jingming knew that she and Guan Xi were two different people. And apparently, Xiao Jingming is protecting Guan Xi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Xiao Jingming left the office. Gu Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief, she stood behind nine Ye, pink tender lips can not help but raise a touch of beautiful sneer. Recognize Her and Guan Xi, Choose Guan Xi so what? And now he¡¯s GonNa blow it? But I didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jingming, who hated her before, would help Guan Xi now. Gu Wenxi remembered that Xiao Jingming used to treat her indifferently in school, but he didn¡¯t treat Guan Xi this way. She felt a fire in her heart. Forget it. This wasn¡¯t the time to think about this. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Chapter 422 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After Xiao Jingming left, Gu Wenxi wanted to continue what she had just done. With a coquettish voice, she stuck close to Xiao Jiuyan from behind. A pair of white hands went down along ninth master¡¯s abdomen as if they were boneless. She reached out and was about to untie ninth master¡¯s belt¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi was now in the taxi. She had just received a call from Xiao Jingming and rushed out of the main entrance of the Emperor Shang Entertainment Building as if she had gone mad. She completely forgot that there was a large group of reporters waiting at the entrance because Gu Wenxi had been exposed. In her hurry, she did not wear a mask or a cap and directly rushed out. In the end, more than a dozen reporters who were waiting at the door saw her and surrounded her. ¡°Guan Xi, what do you think of Miss Mary¡¯s Weibo Post today that was not posted by Mary Sue? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, do you really speak ill of your fans and say that they are nothing? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, what do you think of this matter? Tell Me¡­ ¡± ¡°Does Master Jiu know about this matter? He hasn¡¯t posted on Weibo yet and hasn¡¯t come out to speak for you. Is there a problem with your relationship? ¡°? The reporters surrounded her with guns and cannons. Guan Xi was anxious. She was in a hurry to go to 9th Master¡¯s place. She had no time to waste. When the reporters surrounded her, Guan Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold. She sprinted and jumped up. The jump was three to four meters high. The girl¡¯s petite body drew a beautiful arc in the air before she landed. The reporters were dumbfounded. By the time they reacted, Guan Xi had already landed on the other side of the human wall and was sprinting to the side of the road. She waved as she ran, flagged down a taxi, opened the door, and sat in it. The reporters stood where they were and looked at each other. The scene was silent. After a long while, a reporter finally spoke, ¡°Just now, Guan Xi jumped over our heads? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ ¡± ¡°Master, drive faster, Master! ¡± In the car, Guan Xi urged the driver to drive faster. She thought about how Gu Wenxi went to look for Master Jiu and her heart was in her mouth. She really knew Gu Wenxi well. She didn¡¯t want to think too badly of her sister, but Gu Wenxi really knew how to pretend. Several Times, she felt nauseous and wanted to throw up. Now, she didn¡¯t know what she would do if she suddenly went to look for Master Jiu. ¡°Master, please drive faster. ¡± Guan Xi urged again and again, and the driver couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°little girl, this is the city road speed limit. The speed is already very fast, so we can¡¯t go any faster. It¡¯s dangerous to go any faster. We can¡¯t put our lives at risk just for the sake of being fast. ¡± Guan Xi was anxious, but after hearing the driver¡¯s words, she knew that she had urged him too much. She sat in her seat and said softly, ¡°I understand, sir. Please drive as fast as you can. ¡± The driver glanced at Guan Xi and replied warmly, ¡°Sure! ¡± ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you that Guan Xi? ¡± The driver recognized Guan Xi at a glance. ¡°I knew it. There were so many people chasing after you in front of that company just now. You¡¯re a star. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. She thought that the driver was going to talk about the scandal on her Weibo this morning, so she replied softly, ¡°Yes. ¡± The driver was happy. ¡°Miss¡­ Miss, my son is your fan. Can you help me sign my name when you get off the car? It¡¯s my son¡¯s birthday today. I¡¯ll give this to him as a birthday gift. He¡¯ll definitely be very happy. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± The driver was focused on driving. He stepped on the accelerator slightly and sped up. But it was still within the speed limit. Guan Xi sat in the back seat. She tilted her head and looked at the scenery outside the window that was rapidly retreating. She pursed her pink lips. ¡­ More than ten minutes later, the driver stopped at the Xiao Corporation building. Guan Xi signed the driver¡¯s name on an unsigned piece of paper. Finally, she signed it on a Napkin. Guan Xi signed her name on the Napkin. She wrote ¡°Guan Xi¡± in a very serious manner. Then, she wrote ¡°happy birthday¡± and gave the Napkin to the driver along with the cab fare. The driver did not want Guan Xi¡¯s money initially, but Guan Xi insisted on giving it to him. She was anxious. She shoved the Napkin and the money in front of the driver and said, ¡°sir, please accept it. It¡¯s my duty to sign my fan¡¯s name. Similarly, it¡¯s my duty to pay for the ride. ¡± After she said that, the little white hand opened the car door, got out of the car, and rushed to the Xiao Corporation building. The driver took out the Napkin with the autograph and made a phone call to his son. ¡°Son, daddy has prepared a special birthday present for you today¡­ it¡¯s not clothes. Do you dislike the clothes daddy bought so much? As long as they are durable, you will definitely like the present daddy prepared today. DADDY PROMISES! ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi got out of the taxi and ran as fast as she could into the Xiao Corporation building like the wind. She passed through the revolving glass door and rushed towards the elevator. The Receptionist noticed the commotion when she entered. Seeing Guan Xi¡¯s figure, the receptionist politely greeted her, ¡°Madam¡­ okay. ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Guan Xi had already run to the elevator. She pressed the elevator button and entered the elevator. The receptionist frowned and was puzzled for a while. Then, she lowered her head and took out her phone to send a wechat message in the Work Group: Xiao Su at work: I just saw Madam going up from the first floor. Silver: ? ? ? ? ? What¡¯s so strange about the lady going up from the first floor ? ? Little Su at work: but I didn¡¯t see the lady come down from the first floor just now. Speechless: Did you not notice? Hey, I also want to be the front desk. I want to see my Yuyao Cutie twice in one day. What a happy thing. Silver: Come on, there are no men at the front desk. Besides, with your looks as the front desk, won¡¯t the company¡¯s performance decline? Little Ye: Speaking of looks, if our company¡¯s 9th master is the Front Desk, won¡¯t our performance rise by leaps and bounds. SPEECHLESS & Silver & XIAO SU AT WORK: Hehe, your joke isn¡¯t funny at all. 9th Master was the Front Desk, which company could hire such an expensive front desk? You must be joking. ¡­ Guan Xi was in the elevator. She looked at the red numbers jumping on the elevator panel, 15,16,17,18¡­ ¡­ Her heart was in her throat. The closer she got to the floor where 9th Master¡¯s office was, the more her little heart was beating faster and faster. She was almost there! 9th Master was with Gu Wenxi now? She was here, but what should she do? Wait outside or rush in¡­ ¡­ The number finally jumped to the 28th floor. Ding Dong, the elevator doors opened. Guan Xi stepped out of the elevator. She turned around and saw Xiao Jingming standing outside 9th Master¡¯s office more than ten meters away. Guan Xi¡¯s expression changed. She hurried over. ¡°Xiao Jingming, what are you doing outside the office? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go in and guard 9th Master? Chapter 423 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming was standing at the door of the office, trying his best to pay attention to what was happening in the office. When he came out just now, he closed the door casually and listened to what was happening inside, trying to find an excuse to rush in. It was the first time he went in and saw Gu Wenxi touching ninth uncle. There was no guarantee that the woman would take the opportunity to do something to ninth uncle. As he was thinking, an angry voice came from behind him. Xiao Jingming turned around and saw Guan Xi¡¯s anxious face. ¡°Auntie, I went in just now. ¡± Xiao Jingming explained, ¡°I went in just now. Gu Wenxi was holding ninth uncle, so I stopped her, but ninth uncle let me out. I had no reason to stay in ninth uncle¡¯s office, so I came out¡­ ¡± Guan Xi heard Xiao Jingming mention that Gu Wenxi was holding ninth uncle. Her little head exploded with a bang. How could she still have an explanation from Xiao Jingming? She blurted out, ¡°you said that ninth master and Gu Wenxi are alone in there now? ¡± Xiao Jingming replied, ¡°yes. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face suddenly changed. 9th Master looked cold on the outside, but on the outside, he looked Sullen and flirtatious. When she and 9th master were alone, she knew how cruel and passionate a man could be. Now, what would happen if Gu Wenxi and 9th master were alone¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. Without Thinking, Guan Xi took a big step forward, pushed open the door of the president¡¯s office, and walked in. ¡°Aunt, have you thought about what to do? ¡± Xiao Jingming followed behind her and reached out to hold her back, but he didn¡¯t make it in time. Guan Xi didn¡¯t stop pushing the door open. The door of the office slammed into the wall and bounced back. The noise was so loud that it scared people to death¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the office, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s long and slender hand was holding Gu Wenxi¡¯s slender wrist. He squinted at Gu Wenxi and asked in a cold voice, ¡°who are you? ¡± Just now, Gu Wenxi reached out to untie ninth master¡¯s belt. Unexpectedly, after a while, before she could do anything, she was grabbed by the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Gu Wenxi heard ninth master Xiao ask this question. She was slightly stunned, and a trace of panic flashed through her eyes. Was she discovered by ninth master? When she came, Gu Wenxi had imagined many scenarios, including being recognized by ninth master. However, no matter how she thought about it, she still did not think that ninth master would recognize her so quickly. Gu Wenxi quickly calmed down. She mimicked the scene in Guan Xi¡¯s video and pursed her lips. With an aggrieved and aggrieved expression, she said, ¡°Ninth Master, you, you must be joking. Who am I? I am Wenxi. ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Gu Wenxi indifferently. Gu Wenxi¡¯s heart thumped when she was stared at by the man¡¯s deep gaze. Although she had long thought of dealing with the situation, she knew that she could not reveal her weakness. However, the man¡¯s aura was too strong. Just by being stared at so indifferently, she actually felt like she was being stared at by a wild beast. Gu Wenxi forced herself to pretend to be calm. Slowly, the corners of her lips curled into a pure smile as she said softly, ¡°Master Jiu, what¡­ What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Gu Wenxi¡¯s face like an eagle. However, it was still a little strange. Xiao Jiuyan felt that the little mistress was a little strange today. Originally, he liked the faint fragrance of a little girl on a girl, but today, it was different. The little silly mistress today was very strange. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened. He grabbed Gu Wenxi¡¯s wrist with his big hand and pulled Gu Wenxi in front of him. Gu Wenxi stumbled and fell into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi raised her head pitifully and looked at Xiao Jiuyan with her beautiful eyes. Xiao Jiuyan pinched Gu Wenxi¡¯s Chin with his big hand and sized her up with narrowed eyes. She had a small face the size of a round Palm, a smooth and full forehead, a pair of round and big eyes, a small nose bridge, and pink and tender lips. It was his little wife. Then what was wrong? Xiao Jiuyan frowned and looked at Gu Wenxi, thinking about something¡­ ¡­ Bang At this moment, a loud sound of the door opening was heard. Guan Xi walked in and the scene in front of her made her eyes red. What did she see? She saw Gu Wenxi and master Jiu face to face. Master Jiu was holding Gu Wenxi¡¯s face and looked like he was going to kiss her¡­ ¡­ Or had he already kissed her? Guan Xi¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. Impulse came before reason. Without Thinking, Guan Xi immediately rushed over. In the office, Xiao Jiuyan was disturbed by the sound of the door opening. He frowned and turned his head to look at the source of the sound. He saw a beautiful figure approaching with a swoosh. Gu Wenxi, who was in front of him, was forcefully pulled away by a huge force. It was Guan Xi who walked behind Gu Wenxi and pulled Gu Wenxi Away with a simple and rough movement. Gu Wenxi screamed. She knelt on the ground and was pulled backward by Guan Xi¡¯s huge force. She stood up without any preparation. Slap Gu Wenxi was still in a daze. Guan Xi slapped Gu Wenxi¡¯s face. This slap did not use all her strength, but even if she used such a light force, it was enough to hit Gu Wenxi¡¯s face. Gu Wenxi only realized what had happened when she felt a burning pain on her face. She looked at Guan Xi, who had slapped her. She covered her face with one hand and said in Disbelief, ¡°Guan Xi, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m hitting you. Don¡¯t you feel it? Should I hit you again? ¡± ¡°How dare you! ¡± Gu Wenxi covered her face and screamed. Guan Xi smiled. She was originally young, but her smile had an innocent feel to it. ¡°If you want to hit me, then hit me. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± Gu Wenxi looked at Guan Xi¡¯s calm smile. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little scared. She took a step back. Guan Xi¡¯s expression was cold, and she looked at Gu Wenxi indifferently. ¡°You said you¡¯d come a week ago. Why did you come early? ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s face hurt even more now. It was burning, as if it was swollen. She said, ¡°Master Jiu is my husband. I can come whenever I want. ¡± ¡°Your husband? ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said slowly, ¡°do you take the one week we agreed to as sex? ¡± Guan Xi was furious when she saw Gu Wenxi touch master Jiu, and now she spat out all kinds of unrefined words. Next to Xiao Jingming listening to watch two girls look exactly the same in the ¡°fight. ¡± Two ¡°Gu Wenxi¡± stand together, to be honest, even if is the second time to see, the shock is still not small. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 424 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION But now, Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t care less about the shock. He stole a glance at ninth uncle from the corner of his eye. The noble man had a soft and delicate face with no expression, and his dark eyes were fixed on the two young ladies in front of him. Ninth uncle¡¯s expression was the same as usual, but Xiao Jingming still felt that ninth uncle was frighteningly indifferent at this moment. Xiao Jingming lowered his voice and didn¡¯t Dare to loudly remind Guan Xi, ¡°little aunt, little aunt, ninth uncle¡­ ¡± Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi were confronting each other. They heard Xiao Jingming¡¯s incredibly weak voice, ¡°ninth uncle¡­ ninth uncle¡­ ¡± After reacting for a long time, they realized that ninth master was right beside them. Guan Xi¡¯s body stiffened. She had just pulled Gu Wenxi away and slapped Gu Wenxi again. At this moment, she was facing ninth master sideways. From the corner of her eyes, she saw that ninth master¡¯s clothes were fine, and his belt was half untied. It seemed that nothing had happened yet. Fortunately, fortunately! Guan Xi was about to heave a sigh of relief when she felt the man¡¯s cold gaze on her. Ninth Master¡¯s handsome face was ice-cold, and a chill seemed to be lingering around his body. Guan Xi had been blinded by her impulsiveness just now. Now, seeing ninth master¡¯s indifferent expression, and then seeing Gu Wenxi who was standing opposite her. After a while, she came back to her senses. She was completely exposed! Xiao Jiuyan was sitting in a wheelchair. His expression was indifferent as he looked at the two women in front of him who looked exactly the same. After a while, he said indifferently, ¡°who can tell me what¡¯s going on? ¡± In an instant, the air fell into a stifling silence. No one answered. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi expressionlessly. This indifferent expression was different from his usual cold expression. It was a coldness that seeped out from his bones. He asked again. The man¡¯s voice was originally cold, but at this moment, this sentence carried a chilling chill that was like a blizzard ¡°Who can tell me what¡¯s going on? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small hands, which were hanging by her side, trembled. Her lips were slightly white, and she did not speak. Gu Wenxi saw that Guan Xi did not speak. She covered her face with her small hands and did not speak. If Guan Xi did not speak, she would not speak. She would not move. However, it was a miscalculation. She had wanted to test ninth master today. She Did Not Expect Guan Xi to come over and slap her. Didn¡¯t Guan Xi always have a soft character? How dare she hit her? Gu Wenxi was filled with hatred. When she left this place, she would teach Guan Xi a lesson! Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s black was bottomless. He asked lightly, ¡°No one spoke? ¡± Xiao Jingming Glanced at Guan Xi, and Guan Xi¡¯s Pale little face fell into his eyes. Xiao Jingming felt a pain in his heart. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°ninth uncle, it¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan shouted coldly, ¡°let them talk. ¡± Xiao Jingming obediently shut his mouth and didn¡¯t speak again. Xiao Jiuyan held the armrest of the wheelchair with his big hand, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. He looked at Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi with deep eyes and said indifferently, word by word, ¡°What? Are you both mute? What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you tell us? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She closed her eyes and her slightly Pale Lips parted. What was she going to say¡­ ¡­ ¡°Master Jiu, this is all my fault. ¡± Seeing that Guan Xi was about to speak, Gu Wenxi spoke first. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan, tears welling up in her eyes ¡°the Gu Wenxi that you went to my Gu family to marry was me. Her Name Is Guan Xi, and she¡¯s my sister. She¡¯s my twin sister that I¡¯ve been separated from for more than ten years. I just brought her home not long ago. When she heard that you came to my Gu family to marry, she¡­ ¡°She knew that your status was extraordinary. She wanted to fly to the top and become a Phoenix, so she begged me to give you to her ¡°¡­¡±. I thought about how my sister had suffered so much for so many years, and my heart softened, so I agreed to her request. Then, I left the country. ¡°But Master Jiu, I¡¯ve always seen you on TV and learned about you through various means. I. . . ¡°I like you too. I couldn¡¯t help it, so I returned to the country to see you again. ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s tears fell like sparkling pearls as she said, ¡°Master Jiu, this is all my fault! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Gu Wenxi inverting black and white. ¡°Gu Wenxi, say it one more time. Who wants to fly to the top and become a phoenix? You were the one who asked me to marry him in his place. ¡± ¡°sister, now that ninth master has seen the two of us, do you still want to hide it? ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s beautiful eyes were mournful as she pitifully advised, ¡°we should tell ninth master the truth now and Beg Ninth Master¡¯s forgiveness. After all, we¡¯ve lied to ninth master for so long. ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi, you¡¯re lying! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s mind was a little muddled. That was not the truth. It was Gu Wenxi who asked her to marry him, but she said that she was greedy for ninth master¡¯s power and money. F * Ck You, Gu Wenxi! ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi opened her mouth and wanted to explain, ¡°it¡¯s not like that, i¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her with his dark eyes. The two girls looked exactly the same. They had never been together before, so he could not tell them apart at first sight. However, after Living With Guan Xi for a few months, he could still recognize the two girls who had slept in the same bed with him in the past few months. He looked even more silly. ¡°Your name was originally Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan interrupted Guan Xi¡¯s words. The man¡¯s dark eyes did not even blink as he looked at her and asked calmly. Guan Xi pursed her lips and replied softly,¡±¡­ Yes.¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had been wondering why this silly lady would insist on asking him to call her Guan Xi instead of Gu Wenxi on many occasions, especially when they had intimate physical contact. Even when she entered the entertainment industry, her stage name was Guan Xi. That was the reason. Xiao Jiuyan clenched his bulging hand tightly and asked indifferently, ¡°you¡¯re not Gu Wenxi. Are you the descendant of the Gu family that I proposed marriage to? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi replied, ¡°but Master Jiu, it¡¯s not what Gu Wenxi said. I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± She wanted to explain and explain the whole story. She wanted to say that although she was marrying on behalf of Master Jiu, she didn¡¯t covet master Jiu¡¯s power like Gu Wenxi had said and begged Gu Wenxi to marry her. But this time, when she was about to say something, she was interrupted by the man again indifferently. The man¡¯s dark eyes were deep and dark. He looked at her expressionlessly and asked coldly, ¡°answer whatever I ask. Don¡¯t say anything unnecessary. I¡¯m asking you, are you marrying on behalf of Master Jiu? ¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Guan Xi averted her eyes and did not dare to look at the ninth master. ¡°I¡¯m marrying on behalf of Gu Wenxi. ¡± ¡°Good, very good. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was so angry that he laughed. The man¡¯s face was cold and delicate. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. His thin lips opened to speak in an extremely cold tone, ¡°your Gu family is really good. I proposed to marry Gu Wenxi and gave me a daughter that I brought back from the orphanage. ¡± His voice turned cold and the smile on his face disappeared. ¡°The gu family is really good. ¡± He had brought it back from the orphanage. The words that ninth master had casually said Instantly Stung Guan Xi¡¯s heart. Chapter 425 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Ninth Master¡¯s words stabbed into her like a sharp dagger. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand, which was hanging by her side, trembled slightly. She opened her slightly Pale mouth and wanted to say something, but her throat was so sore that she could not say a word. Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi¡¯s Pale Lips and felt a slight pain in his heart. He wanted to say something for her, ¡°ninth uncle, I married you for Gu Wenxi for a reason. You¡­ you shouldn¡¯t be so fierce to me. You should hear what I have to say. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curved into a cold smile. He said expressionlessly, ¡°fifty laps. ¡± ¡°Ninth Uncle! ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s expression changed slightly. Fifty laps was fifty laps. Even if it was a hundred laps, he would still speak for Guan Xi. ¡°You can¡¯t do this¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Jingming! ¡± Just as Xiao Jingming spoke, Guan Xi stopped him. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to speak for me. ¡± She pursed her lips and paused for a few seconds before speaking slowly. Her seemingly calm little voice trembled. ¡°No reason is useful. I lied to ninth master from the beginning. ¡± Guan Xi looked up. There seemed to be a layer of misty water vapor in her big black eyes, but as she blinked, the layer of water vapor seemed to disappear. Guan Xi pulled the corners of her lips with some difficulty and forced a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who lied to you from the beginning. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Her lips were too pale, and her expression of wanting to cry but forcing a smile made people¡¯s hearts break. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips moved. He wanted to say something, but his big hands clenched tightly. He looked at Guan Xi expressionlessly and indifferently, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡­ Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jingming, Guan Xi, and Gu Wenxi were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Gu Wenxi and Guan Xi were sitting on one side of the Sofa, some distance away. Xiao Jingming was sitting next to Guan Xi. A servant of the Xiao Family made tea and served it. The Servant looked at the girls sitting on both sides of the SOFA. They looked exactly the same. Just now, ninth master suddenly came back with two little ladies. Now that the two little ladies were sitting together, the servant couldn¡¯t tell who was who. The servant hesitated for a moment. She put a cup of hot tea in front of Xiao Jingming and said softly and respectfully, ¡°young master, please have some tea. ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t show any expression and answered Lazily, ¡°Yes. ¡± After she finished speaking, she placed another cup of tea in front of Guan Xi and said, ¡°Madam, have some tea. ¡± Guan Xi picked up the cup and held it in her hand. She smiled at the little servant and said, ¡°thank you. ¡± The little servant quickly said, ¡°you¡¯re welcome, Madam. ¡± The little servant then placed another cup of tea in front of Gu Wenxi and said the same thing, ¡°Madam, please have some tea. ¡± The Little Servant called Guan Xi ¡°Madam¡± and Gu Wenxi ¡°Madam¡± . Gu Wenxi was delighted to hear the Young Servant address her as ¡°Madam¡± . She Imitated Guan Xi and held the teacup with both hands. She took a sip of the tea and said with a smile, ¡°thank you. ¡± The young servant quickly replied, ¡°you¡¯re welcome. ¡± Xiao Jingming lifted the teacup in front of him with his big hands and was taking a sip of tea when he heard the young servant call Gu Wenxi ¡°Madam¡± . The handsome face of the young boy immediately turned cold. He placed the teacup heavily on the table, and the teacup made a sound as it collided with the table. Xiao Jingming reprimanded him coldly, ¡°why are you calling her ¡°Madam¡± ?Gett this straight.OurrXiaoo family only has one madam now, and that¡¯s the one sitting next to me. ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s reprimand gave the little servant a fright. She held the tray in her hands and answered in a flustered manner, ¡°yes, eldest young master. ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who should I call ¡®madam¡¯ ? Do you understand now? ¡± ¡°eldest young master, I understand. ¡± The little servant was filled with fear and trepidation. She Hurriedly Bowed to Guan Xi and respectfully called her ¡®madam¡¯ . Guan Xi smiled at the little servant and said softly, ¡°you can leave first. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Madam, ¡± The little servant said and quickly left ¡­ Gu Wenxi was very unhappy to see Xiao Jingming Protecting Guan Xi like this. She was angry. What did Xiao Jingming say? The Xiao family only had one wife, and she had already come to sit here. Under the possibility that ninth master might recognize her as Mrs. Xiao, wasn¡¯t Xiao Jingming slapping her in the face? ¡°Young Master Xiao. ¡± Gu Wenxi held the teacup in her hand. Her eyes were full of tears as she looked at Xiao Jingming ¡°Do you have to do this? The maid just called me ma¡¯am. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Do you have to be so fierce to her? ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at Gu Wenxi coldly and said in a cold voice, ¡°it¡¯s wrong for her to call you ¡®madam¡¯ . ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s expression changed. After a pause, Xiao Jingming said again, ¡°Gu Wenxi, you didn¡¯t want to marry my ninth uncle before. Why didn¡¯t you stay abroad and come back? Now you want to come back and replace Guan Xi as my aunt? ¡± Gu Wenxi was choked by Xiao Jingming¡¯s words. She bit her lip She said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°young master Xiao, I know you didn¡¯t like me when we were in school, but what do you mean by that? I replaced Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, is it? 9th Master wanted to marry Gu Wenxi, that¡¯s me! ¡± ¡°If Guan Xi hadn¡¯t said that she wanted to marry 9th Master, I wouldn¡¯t have been so soft-hearted and let Guan Xi replace me. Yes, it¡¯s my fault, but no matter what, it should be said that Guan Xi replaced me. ¡± ¡°Little Aunt replaced you? ¡± Xiao Jingming sneered, his smile extremely cold and contemptuous ¡°Gu Wenxi, put away your pitiful act. I know what you did in school. ¡± ¡°Save it, my 9th uncle won¡¯t fall for your tricks. ¡°. ¡°You saw that my ninth uncle was paralyzed and didn¡¯t want to marry, so you asked Guan Xi to take his place. Now you¡¯re telling me that Guan Xi wants to marry ninth uncle and beg you to give it to her. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡± ¡°Young Master Xiao, I don¡¯t know what my sister told you, but I swear that everything I said is true. ¡± Gu Wenxi bit her lip, her beautiful eyes filled with tears. She really looked pitiful at first sight, as if she had really been wronged. She said, ¡°At that time, ninth master came to my house to ask for a Betrothal. Although I haven¡¯t seen ninth master in person, I¡¯ve seen him many times on TV. Originally, my Gu family didn¡¯t rank high in Tong City, so I¡¯m not worthy of ninth master. Ninth Master has power and influence, and¡­ ¡°He is good-looking. If Guan Xi didn¡¯t come to me and say that she wanted to marry master Jiu, why would I not agree? ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi! ¡± Xiao Jingming heard Gu Wenxi¡¯s repeated retorts and was furious. He had been annoyed by this woman when she was in school, and now he found that his disgust for her could be raised to another level. He was about to say something, but Guan Xi, who was sitting to the side, stopped him. ¡°little nephew, forget it. Don¡¯t waste your breath on her. ¡± ¡°But little aunt¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t swallow his anger. He Trusted Guan Xi 100% and hated Gu Wenxi. How could he not be angry when he heard Gu Wenxi twisting the truth. Guan Xi asked lightly, ¡°what¡¯s the point of fighting with her here? ¡± Chapter 426 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi asked lightly, ¡°what¡¯s the point of fighting with her here? ¡± Xiao Jingming was slightly startled. Yes, what¡¯s the point of fighting with Gu Wenxi here. The most important thing was whether ninth uncle believed it or not. On the other hand, ninth uncle had gone upstairs after returning from the company. It had been almost twenty minutes. He didn¡¯t know what ninth uncle was thinking. He looked at Gu Wenxi coldly. She had the same face as his aunt. She should have thought that she was pretty, but no matter how she looked at her, she felt that she was fake and disgusting. Gu Wenxi met Xiao Jingming¡¯s disgusted gaze. She bit her lip lightly Feeling wronged, she said, ¡°Guan Xi, what do you mean by that ¡°since when did I argue with you? Ever since you came home, I¡¯ve thought about how you¡¯ve had a tough life outside. I¡¯ve given you everything that you want as your sister, even¡­ ¡°Even ninth master has given it to you. How can you treat your sister like this now? ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Gu Wenxi indifferently. Seeing that Gu Wenxi¡¯s face was exactly the same as hers and saying things that were completely different from the truth, she felt disgusted. She liked acting. She even thought it was quite interesting to pretend to be Gu Wenxi in front of ninth master when she had just married into the Xiao family for Gu Wenxi. However, when she looked at Gu Wenxi now, she suddenly felt that this kind of interesting was boring. She was just acting like a clown wearing a mask that looked exactly like her. And she had deceived ninth master for so long while wearing a mask named Gu Wenxi. Guan Xi ignored Gu Wenxi. Instead, she said softly, ¡°is ninth master very angry now? ¡± She didn¡¯t mention her name. Xiao Jingming thought she was talking to Gu Wenxi, but after a while, he realized that Guan Xi was talking to him and asking him. Xiao Jingming raised his hand and scratched his hair. Ninth Master was definitely angry. Ninth Master¡¯s expression was very cold when he was in the office. On the way back from the company to Xiao Mansion, his handsome face was cold. He had rarely seen ninth master so cold in all these years. ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming wanted to Comfort Guan Xi. He laughed and said, ¡°not necessarily very angry. Ninth Master might have seen the two of you at once, so he¡­ ¡± Guan Xi suddenly interrupted Xiao Jingming. ¡°ninth uncle must be very angry. ¡± This sentence was not a question, but an affirmation. Xiao Jingming fell silent, and then quietly said, ¡°yes, I haven¡¯t seen ninth uncle this angry in years. ¡± Not to mention ninth uncle, even when he first saw Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi appear at the same time and knew that Gu Wenxi, who was going to marry ninth uncle, had been replaced with a young aunt, he was also angry. He forced his young aunt to tell ninth uncle the truth. He was still an ¡°outsider, ¡± like ninth uncle who was involved in the matter. Ninth uncle had been lied to for so long, so he was probably more angry than him. Guan Xi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and her smile was somewhat bleak. Seeing her like this, Xiao Jingming averted his gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°aunt, I think ninth uncle likes you, but it¡¯s because ninth uncle likes you that he gets angrier and angrier. ¡± It was difficult for people to endure being deceived. Especially when it came from the person closest to them. Ninth uncle wanted to marry Gu Wenxi, but Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t marry him. Instead, She let Guan Xi take his place. Even though they looked exactly the same, they were two different people. This wasn¡¯t buying clothes. If they didn¡¯t want to sell this, they could just get a different one to replace it. These were people, two different people. The Gu family dared to do such a thing! As for the young aunt, she didn¡¯t tell the truth from beginning to end. Marriage wasn¡¯t child¡¯s play. Ninth uncle had always been cold and indifferent. He had never had a woman by his side. When he went to the GU family to propose marriage to Gu Wenxi, the people of Duke Xiao were all happy for ninth uncle. Duke Xiao was going to have a mistress. No matter why ninth uncle wanted to marry Gu Wenxi, ninth uncle had chosen the person himself. Given ninth uncle¡¯s personality, if he got married and nothing else happened, it would be a lifetime thing. In the end, the Gu family sent their youngest aunt over. In the end, this mistress was a fake. It had been a lie from the beginning to the end. It was normal for ninth uncle to be angry now. Guan Xi sat on the SOFA. Xiao Jingming¡¯s words pierced into her heart like an awl. It was a sharp pain. She lowered her head and raised her two little white hands to cover her face, not making a sound. She understood what Xiao Jingming meant. Lying was the most powerful bomb that could destroy a relationship and a marriage. Seeing Guan Xi like this, Xiao Jingming wanted to pat her on the shoulder, but his hand had already reached out. However, it froze for a moment in the air and then went back. ¡°little aunt, don¡¯t worry too much. ¡± Xiao Jingming awkwardly comforted Guan Xi, ¡°ninth uncle is in a rage now. He should be fine after a while¡­ ¡± Guan Xi covered her face with both hands. She didn¡¯t look up and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°should? ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t say anything. Should. This should was too weak. He wasn¡¯t ninth uncle, so he didn¡¯t know what ninth uncle was thinking and how to comfort him. ¡­ On the second floor of the Xiao Mansion, in the study. The noble man was sitting in a wheelchair. His tall and slender back was leaning against the wheelchair. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line like they had been cut by a knife. His eyes were half-closed, and his expression was very indifferent. His right hand held a cigarette between his long fingers. It was burning quietly, and the flame was burning brightly. ¡°Ninth Master, what do you plan to do with the two ladies downstairs? ¡± Xiang stood respectfully beside ninth master and asked. Just now, when ninth master and the eldest young master returned, there were two young ladies following behind them. Xiang was too shocked for a moment and thought that something magical had happened. After understanding it, he found out that a few months ago, ninth master had proposed to the Gu family to marry Gu Wenxi. The Gu family dared to replace the peach blossom tree with the plum blossom tree. The Twin Sister, Guan Xi, had married 9th Master. The man in the wheelchair still had his eyes closed, his long fingers holding the cigarette, unmoving. Butler Xiang stood and looked at 9th master. He used to be a tall and cold man, but his body seemed to be surrounded by a lonely aura. This feeling only lasted for a moment. When he looked at the Butler again, 9th Master had already opened his eyes. He held the cigarette between his fingers, put it to his thin lips and took a puff. His cold voice was emotionless, ¡°Butler Xiang, do you know why I went to the Gu family to propose to marry Gu Wenxi? ¡± ¡°Ninth Master, why do you want to marry Gu Wenxi? ¡± Butler Xiang asked in a low voice. When ninth master suddenly announced that he was going to marry the Gu family¡¯s daughter, everyone in the mansion was in an uproar. First, because ninth master was almost thirty and had never had a woman by his side, everyone was worried for ninth master Second, ninth master was actually interested in the Gu family¡¯s daughter, Gu Wenxi. What kind of family was the GU family No one knew who Gu Wenxi was before ninth master said he was going to marry her. But no matter what, ninth master wanted to get married, which was a good thing. After getting married, ninth master and Mrs. Gu Might Soon have a young master or young miss, which would make the Xiao family prosperous. Why did he marry Gu Wenxi? At that time, everyone in the mansion wanted to ask. Chapter 427 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Now, master Jiu took the initiative to bring it up. Butler Xiang looked at master Jiu holding the cigarette in his hand and took another puff. He put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray in front of him and moved the wheelchair to the safe in the corner of the study. After opening the safe, Xiao Jiuyan bent down and took out a thin envelope from the safe. Xiao Jiuyan took out a photo from the envelope. Butler Xiang followed behind Xiao Jiuyan and could just see what was in the photo. Butler Xiang blurted out, ¡°master Jiu, is this madam? ¡± In the photo, there was a young and beautiful girl. Her fair and tender skin was as delicate as porcelain. Her big round black eyes looked at the camera lens, like a black jade that had been fished out of the water. She smiled so widely that her eyebrows and eyes were curved, revealing her snow-white teeth. She was wearing a blue hospital gown. It was clearly Gu Wenxi¡¯s or Guan Xi¡¯s appearance. She looked much more childish than she was now. Xiao Jiuyan looked at the photo. His eyes were much colder and gentler. There was even some warmth in them. He said, ¡°This is a photo of her from three years ago. ¡± Three years ago? Three years ago, that was not the time when Master Jiu was injured. Looking at the photo of the girl in the photo, he blurted out to the Butler, ¡°Master Jiu, did you meet the young mistress three years ago? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan pursed his Pale and beautiful lips slightly. His thoughts returned to the days when he was hospitalized three years ago. At that time, he had just learned that he was paralyzed. He acted as usual in front of others. However, a man in his twenties was at the right age. Facing him, he might have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. How could he really face it calmly. At that time, the orderly pushed Xiao Jiuyan to the hospital building. He told the orderly that he needed to stay alone, and the orderly left. He sat in the wheelchair. When there was no one around, his long and slender hands slapped his legs hard¡­ ¡­ However, he did not feel anything at all. At this time, a slightly childish and soft voice rang out clearly, ¡°beautiful uncle, what are you doing? ¡± It was rare for Xiao Jiuyan to lose his composure. He immediately punched his hands and looked in the direction of the voice with an indifferent expression. It was a very tender little girl. She had a round little face, her skin was very white, and her big black eyes twinkled like an exquisite porcelain doll. She was looking at him. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was ice-cold, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°go away. ¡± At that time, Xiao Jiuyan was already known as the God of war, Long Xiao. The man who had just come down from the battlefield was full of a murderous aura. He usually did not speak and was already imposing, but now he spoke with a solemn face. Not to mention ordinary children, even his subordinates would be afraid. However, when this little girl heard his cold words, she was not afraid. Instead, when she saw his appearance, she let out an ¡°AH¡± sound. Then, she praised, ¡°beautiful uncle, you are so beautiful! ¡± Because Xiao Jiuyan was born well, he hated people talking about his appearance. Ever since he led long Xiao, no one dared to comment on his appearance. Now, he was sitting in a wheelchair, but a little girl said that he was beautiful. The man¡¯s dark eyes were gloomy. He looked at the little girl in front of him coldly and said in a cold voice, ¡°Go away! ¡± The little girl was not afraid of him and did not seem to hear what he said. Instead, she took two more steps forward and stared at his face carefully. Then, she let out an even louder exclamation ¡°beautiful uncle, your eyelashes are so long! Can you put a match on them? Can you let me try? ? ? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± No matter how hard he tried to face the little girl with a cold face, the little girl would always look surprised and praise his looks in a fancy way. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was dark, but facing a little girl, other than cold treatment, what else could he do? How could a grown man argue with an underage little girl. After that day, Xiao jiuyan would still be sitting in a wheelchair downstairs in the inpatient department, and the little girl would come every day. A cold and unapproachable beautiful uncle and a heartless little girl, the two of them gradually became familiar with each other. ¡°beautiful uncle, the weather today is pretty good. ¡± ¡°beautiful uncle, you are so beautiful, why don¡¯t you smile more? Being cold is not good-looking, beautiful uncle, your cold face is also good-looking¡­ ¡± ¡°pretty uncle, it¡¯s no longer fashionable to be cold and aloof. A warm man is better! ¡± ¡°Eh, pretty uncle, you used to be a soldier? It¡¯s very hard to protect others. I can protect pretty uncle in the future. ¡± ¡°pretty uncle, my name is Xi Xi. If you think this is too mushy, you can call me Little Xi too! ¡± Then, one day, the little girl suddenly said, ¡°pretty uncle, are you unable to get a wife? Can I marry you in the future? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°WHO said I can¡¯t get a wife? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you sitting in a wheelchair now? This is the first time I¡¯ve met you, uncle beauty. You¡¯re massaging your legs. I know that you can¡¯t stand up and are afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get a wife, but you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ ¡± The little girl shrugged. Her round little face was cute as she pretended to be a grown-up. ¡°I¡¯ll be an adult in three years. When I¡¯m an adult, if you can¡¯t get a wife, I¡¯ll marry you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°How old are you? How old am I? You call me uncle, and you still want to marry me? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this letting the beautiful uncle take advantage of you? ¡± The girl narrowed her eyes and smiled. She pouted and said, ¡°when the time comes, it¡¯s worth it to let the beautiful uncle eat young grass. Look at how cute and beautiful I am. It won¡¯t be a loss for you to marry me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Under the warm and bright sunlight, the little girl smiled like a satisfied kitten that had stolen a fish. Xiao Jiuyan also laughed. At that time, he did not take the girl¡¯s joke to heart. When the little girl saw him laughing, she suddenly said, ¡°beautiful uncle, do you want to take a photo of me? ¡± Click. A photo was taken with her phone. The little girl¡¯s smile was bright and fixed on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s phone. However, after that day, the little girl seemed to have been discharged from the hospital. She had never appeared in the hospital again. Xiao Jiuyan asked someone to check. There was no record of the girl being hospitalized in the entire hospital. He could not find her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Master Jiu, are you okay? ¡± When the Butler saw that Master Jiu did not speak for a long time, he could not help but speak again. Xiao Jiuyan came back to his senses and his gaze fell on the photo in front of him. His thumb and forefinger were tightly gripping the photo. He used so much force that his knuckles turned white. He said expressionlessly, ¡°there will only be one wife for me. ¡± The man¡¯s indifferent words were an answer to the question he had just asked. What should he do about the two little wives? Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he did not dare to reply. He understood what the ninth master meant. There would only be one person left by the ninth master¡¯s side. Only this one person would be left¡­ ¡­ Xiang took a look at the photo of the young girl with a bright smile. He could not help but think, was the girl in the Photo Guan Xi or Gu Wenxi? Chapter 428 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION In the living room on the first floor. Gu Wenxi listened to Xiao Jingming¡¯s good attitude and talked to Guan Xi with jealousy in her eyes. When she was in school, she wanted to climb up the social ladder, and Xiao Jingming and his group of rich young masters were the best choice. Among those rich young masters, Xiao Jingming was obviously the one with the highest status. She had been chasing Xiao Jingming secretly and openly for a long time, but Xiao Jingming had never been kind to her. Guan Xi had only married into the Xiao family a few months ago, but Xiao Jingming had been so nice to Guan Xi. Compared to his impatient and cold attitude toward her, it was like heaven and earth. This hint of jealousy flashed through Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes quickly, leaving no trace. She listened to the conversation between Xiao Jingming and Gu Wenxi. She felt disdain in her heart. Guan Xi still wanted ninth master to forgive her? Dream on. All the men in the world, not to mention 80% or 90% , had high self-esteem. How could they not be angry that they had been lied to? Ninth Master Xiao was definitely angry now and might explode in anger, but the fire would not reach her. Gu Wenxi thought that as long as she insisted that it was Guan Xi who wanted to court ninth master Xiao and beg her, she would be soft-hearted enough to let Guan Xi marry ninth master Xiao, and the fire would not reach her. She was also a good sister. Thinking of this, the corners of Gu Wenxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡­ At this time, housekeeper Xiang came down from the second floor. Xiao Jingming, Guan Xi, and Gu Wenxi looked over at the same time. The Moment Guan Xi saw housekeeper Xiang, she stood up from the SOFA. ¡°Uncle Xiang. ¡± Her voice was a little nervous. ¡°Where¡¯s ninth master? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang said, ¡°ninth master is in the study. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, can I talk to ninth master? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°ninth master doesn¡¯t want to see you now. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip, and her face was a little Pale. Xiao Jingming stood up from the SOFA and said hurriedly, ¡°aunt, wait here. I¡¯ll go up to find ninth master for you. ¡± ¡°eldest young master, you can¡¯t go up now. ¡± Xiao Jingming stopped the housekeeper and said, ¡°ninth master told you to run the 50 laps. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming frowned irritably and raised his hand to scratch his hair a few times. Ninth uncle didn¡¯t delay at all. He was really angry that he was asked to run the 50 laps to defend his aunt. After a while, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°okay, isn¡¯t it just 50 laps? I¡¯ll go run. Ninth uncle can see me after running, right? ¡± Xiang Housekeeper said, ¡°eldest young master, ninth master didn¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, ¡± Xiao Jingming cursed in a low voice. He went to change into his sportswear and was ready to run the 50 laps. Guan Xi watched Xiao Jingming leave. She pursed her Pale Lips and begged, ¡°Uncle Xiang, can you help me ask ninth master again? I just want to talk to him. ¡± Xiang still answered, ¡°ninth master, I don¡¯t want to see you for the time being. ¡± Guan Xi closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes were trembling, and her voice was trembling. ¡°Uncle Xiang, is ninth master okay now? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang looked at Guan Xi and said, ¡°Miss Guan wants to know how is ninth master doing? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and asked hesitantly, ¡°is ninth master still very angry? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang said calmly, ¡°Miss Guan, do you think ninth master shouldn¡¯t be angry? ¡± Guan Xi curled her fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°No, I know it¡¯s my fault¡­ ¡± Housekeeper Xiang looked at Guan Xi¡¯s Pale Lips and felt uneasy and uneasy. He sighed heavily in his heart. He slowed down his voice and said gently, ¡°Madam, ninth master was originally going to marry Gu Wenxi, but it was you who married him. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± She glanced at Gu Wenxi, who was sitting on the other side. She paused for a moment and continued in a gentle voice, ¡°the Gu family has gone too far in this matter. It¡¯s such a serious matter to get married. Without saying a word, you changed the person and married the ninth master. ¡°. What kind of person did the Gu family think the ninth master was What kind of place did they think the Xiao family was Little Madam, don¡¯t blame Uncle Xiang for speaking harshly now. The person the ninth master wanted to marry was Gu Wenxi, not you. ¡°In such a major matter, if you exchange like this, where would the ninth master be placed? Where would the Xiao family be placed? ¡± Xiang knew that these words should not have been said by a servant like him. Now that he said it, it could be considered as him saying too much. However, he had been a housekeeper in the Xiao family for so many years, and this was the first time he had seen the Gu family act like this. Making a joke about ninth master¡¯s marriage Even though Xiang had always had a good impression of Guan Xi. He liked this little lady very much, and at this moment, he could not speak for her. Guan Xi stood upright. Her two little white hands hung by her side, and her fingertips trembled slightly. The air she came into contact with felt cold. Guan Xi lowered her little head, and her whole body trembled slightly. She could see it all in the eyes of the housekeeper. The old man sighed heavily in his heart, and he could not bear to see it. He looked at Gu Wenxi. Gu Wenxi had stood up when she was talking to the housekeeper and Guan Xi. When she saw that the housekeeper was looking at her, she hurriedly called out politely, ¡°Uncle Xiang. ¡± ¡°Miss Gu. ¡± The housekeeper nodded slightly at Gu Wenxi. One was Miss Gu, and the other was madam. The Way The housekeeper addressed Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi was different still showed that they were close and distant. Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi were twins. The two of them looked very similar. They had fair skin, big eyes, and a round face the size of a palm. Xiang remembered the photo that ninth master showed him. Did ninth master really know who the little girl in the photo was? Xiang said, ¡°Madam, Miss Gu, Xiao Mansion has prepared a guest room for the two of you. If the two of you are willing, you can stay at Xiao Mansion for the night. If not, we can send a car to send you back. What do you think? ¡± ¡°I want to stay¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi heard Xiang¡¯s words and originally wanted to stay. But on second thought, she came to look for ninth master today. Her actions of teasing ninth master did not fit the appearance of a socialite. If she stayed now, it would be too unreserved. Gu Wenxi changed the topic and smiled, ¡°Uncle Xiang, ninth master is angry with me now, so I¡¯ll go back first. After some time, ninth master¡¯s anger will subside, and I¡¯ll come back to apologize to ninth master. ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s words were full of affection. She said it as if ninth master liked her and cared about her, so he would be angry with her. He said to the housekeeper, ¡°that¡¯s fine. ¡± He asked Guan Xi, ¡°then, Madam, what about you? Are you staying in the guest room or not? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes trembled when she heard the word ¡°guest room¡± . She felt so uncomfortable. Wasn¡¯t master Jiu¡¯s order to not let her into the room again? WHO¡­ ¡­ Who cared? At that time, she was in her own room. It was master Jiu who was too much. He moved her things into his room without consulting her ¡­ She didn¡¯t care, didn¡¯t care, didn¡¯t care! Guan Xi¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Chapter 429 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Wenxi and Guan Xi both decided to go back. Both of them were daughters of the Gu family. The housekeeper arranged for a driver to send Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi back to the Gu residence. Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi walked out of the Xiao Mansion and waited for the driver in front of the mansion. Guan Xi faced the mansion and looked at the brightly lit Xiao Mansion. The bright lights made her feel warm. When she first married ninth master, her impression of the Xiao Mansion was only: Wow, it¡¯s so big! Wow, there aren¡¯t many designs and decorations! Wow, the Xiao family is really rich! It could be said that in Guan Xi¡¯s eyes, Xiao Mansion was just a temporary place to live. Although it was luxurious, what did it have to do with her? Anyway, she was going to get a divorce sooner or later. After the divorce, she could play wherever she wanted. This place had nothing to do with her. But she didn¡¯t know that she would inexplicably sleep in ninth master¡¯s room¡­ ¡­ She would fall in love with ninth master, and she would have the most intimate relationship between a man and a woman with ninth master¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mansion stayed for a few months. It wasn¡¯t a long time, but at this moment, the details of her life emerged. Housekeeper Xiang was very considerate, aunt Wang was good at cooking, Xiao Jingming was very annoying, and the servants at home always made fun of her, and¡­ ¡­ And ninth master ¡­ During this period of time, she had started to think that the Xiao Mansion was her home¡­ ¡­ But now, it was no longer her home. Ninth Master ordered Housekeeper Xiang to prepare a guest room for her¡­ ¡­ ¡°sister, you can¡¯t bear to leave? ¡± Seeing Guan Xi¡¯s unblinking eyes on the Xiao Mansion, Gu Wenxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°No matter how reluctant you are, you will leave soon¡­ ¡± Guan Xi ignored Gu Wenxi. There was some kind of uncomfortable emotion in her dark eyes, and she continued to watch. Gu Wenxi did not wait for Guan Xi¡¯s reply. She felt that she was ignored and was a little angry. Guan Xi had slapped her this afternoon, but she had not returned it. Her face, which had been slapped, was still hurting faintly. Now that she was talking to her, she actually ignored her. She was so soft before, but now she had guts? Thinking of this, Gu Wenxi could not suppress the fire in her chest. She reached out to pull Guan Xi and shouted, ¡°Guan Xi, I¡¯m talking to you, do you hear me? ¡± Guan Xi was pulled by Gu Wenxi. She slowly turned around and her gaze fell on Gu Wenxi. Her expression was very calm. This kind of calmness even made Gu Wenxi feel inexplicably shocked. ¡°Guan Xi¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi looked at her and her originally cold and disdainful tone became much weaker. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want to slap me again? ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡± Guan Xi suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was very calm. This kind of calmness even had a hint of coldness. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my sister, you¡¯d already be dead. ¡± People were very sensitive to the word ¡®dead¡¯ . Gu Wenxi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Guan Xi, what did you say? Do you still want to kill me? ¡± She thought that Guan Xi had only said those words out of anger when her identity was exposed today. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Guan Xi, Gu Wenxi would have been able to marry ninth master for her. When she knew that there was a person like Guan Xi, she had also thought that it would be great if she didn¡¯t have a sister like Guan Xi. Guan Xi looked at Gu Wenxi coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Gu Wenxi wasn¡¯t going to let it go. She said, ¡°Guan Xi, say something. Do you want to kill me? You¡¯re just a person who came out of the orphanage, and you still want to attack me? ¡± Gu Wenxi had already fallen out with Guan Xi, so she did not intend to pretend to be a good sister anymore. She looked at Guan Xi She said sarcastically, ¡°although you and I are twins, you did not grow up in the Gu family. Daddy and Mommy are not close to you. You don¡¯t know, right? When daddy found you, he and Mommy did not want you to return to the Gu family at all. A person who grew up in an orphanage and was adopted by a family like the Guan family, what kind of upbringing could he have Coming back would only bring shame to our Gu family. If it was not for the fact that 9th master came to the Gu family at that time to offer a Betrothal, 9th master would be paralyzed and inhumane Do you think you can come back to the GU family and marry 9th Master Xiao¡­ ?¡±. ¡­ ?¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were bright as she looked at Gu Wenxi indifferently. The more Gu Wenxi spoke, the more excited she became She said excitedly, ¡°now that I¡¯m back, 9th Master is mine. Guan Xi, I could make you marry in my place obediently back then. Now that I¡¯m back, I can naturally make you obediently give up the position of Mrs. Xiao. ¡°Let me tell you, although you¡¯re my twin sister and look exactly like me, in my eyes, you¡¯re just a dog living under the shadow of me, Gu Wenxi. ¡± Gu Wenxi spoke faster and faster towards the end of her sentence. In the end, she was panting slightly and her nostrils were buzzing. She was very excited. Guan Xi looked at Gu Wenxi indifferently and replied with two words, ¡°is that so? ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s long speech only received two words from Guan Xi. She did not know why, but when she spoke, it seemed that she was more aggressive and could hit Guan Xi more. But every time Guan Xi replied, it made her feel as if she had thrown a heavy punch, but it did not have any effect on the light cotton. ¡°Gu Wenxi. ¡± Guan Xi smiled faintly. There was no warmth in her smile. She looked elegant. ¡°Do whatever you want. Master Jiu will only be mine. ¡± ¡­ Housekeeper Xiang also vaguely knew that Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi did not get along, so she sent two cars. One of them sent Gu Wenxi home. The other car¡¯s driver drove out of the Xiao Residence and asked for Guan Xi¡¯s opinion. ¡°young mistress, where are you going? Are you going to the Gu residence too? ¡± The Gu residence? Guan Xi was stunned and immediately blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the Gu residence. ¡± Through the windshield of the car in front, she saw another car carrying Gu Wenxi. Gu Wenxi could go back to the Gu family because that was the place where Gu Wenxi grew up. Gu Wenxi was like the apple of Gu Zhengbo and mother Gu¡¯s eye. Gu Wenxi was the eldest daughter of the Gu family, but she, Guan Xi, was not. Even if she had said that she would bring her back.. She was the young daughter of the Gu family, but it was just a beautiful thing that Gu Zhengbo said. Could she go back to the Gu family? No, she couldn¡¯t. How could the Gu family be considered her home? Then where would she go? The Guan family? It didn¡¯t seem like it would work either. Her father wanted her to go back more often, but Huang Caihua didn¡¯t like her. Moreover, who knew if Guan Yihan and Tong Fei would suddenly appear at the Guan family¡¯s house. Murphy¡¯s law said that what she feared came true. Perhaps the first thing she would see when she returned to the Guan Family¡¯s house would be Guan Yihan and Tong Fei. The Guan Family Pass. But the Gu family and the Guan family couldn¡¯t go. For a moment, Guan Xi actually didn¡¯t know where to go. ¡°Madam, if you don¡¯t go back to the Gu family¡¯s house? ¡± The driver saw that Guan Xi didn¡¯t answer and asked in puzzlement, ¡°where have you decided to go? ¡± Guan Xi raised her little white hand and rubbed her temple with her white fingertips. ¡°just drive wherever you want. Just drop me off at the intersection ahead. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s thoughts were a little chaotic. She really had to decide where to go. There was no destination. Tong city was such a big economic center, yet there was no place for her to go. ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± Chapter 430 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The Xiao Family¡¯s chauffeur sent Gu Wenxi back to the Gu family. ¡°Goodbye, chauffeur. ¡± Gu Wenxi got out of the car and smiled sweetly. ¡°thank you for your hard work, chauffeur. ¡± The chauffeur was flattered. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, madam. ¡± Gu Wenxi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. It¡¯s your hard work. ¡± The chauffeur started the car and drove away. The sweet smile on Gu Wenxi¡¯s face immediately disappeared, and her round little face sank. Hiss Her Face Still Hurt from Guan Xi¡¯s slap. She had put on a smile just now, and it had hurt her wound. Gu Wenxi raised her hand to cover her face and entered the Gu House. She entered the living room, and Gu Zhengbo and mother Gu were both sitting on the sofa in the living room. Mother Gu saw Gu Wenxi covering her face. She was still smiling and talking to Gu Zhengbo, but her face suddenly changed ¡°Xi¡¯er, what happened to your face? Why are you covering it with your hand? ¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly stood up and walked to Gu Wenxi, wanting to see her face. Gu Wenxi moved her small hand away, revealing the vicious palm print on her face. When mother Gu saw the vicious palm print on her face, she sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Who hit you? How dare you hit me? ¡± Gu Wenxi endured the pain of talking and pulling on her wound, and said hesitantly, ¡°Mommy, this wound, is it¡­ ¡± Mother Gu¡¯s brows furrowed and she asked, ¡°Xi¡¯er, quickly tell Mommy who hit you. How dare you hit my daughter? ¡± Gu Wenxi lowered her head, and a hesitant expression appeared on her face. After a long while, she said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll tell you who it is. Please don¡¯t be angry with her. ¡± ¡°that person hit my daughter, and you still want me to not be angry with her! ¡± Mother Gu refused. ¡°How dare you bully my daughter? I¡¯m not done with her! ¡± At this time, Gu Zhengbo also walked in front of Gu Wenxi. He looked at the hideous wound on Gu Wenxi¡¯s face and asked with a frown, ¡°Wenxi, who did you slap? ¡± Gu Zhengbo asked. Gu Wenxi raised her head and looked at Gu Zhengbo. She said in a low voice, ¡°Daddy, this slap was¡­ was it Guan Xi¡¯s? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Gu¡¯s mother exploded when she heard Guan Xi¡¯s name. She shouted without caring about her image, ¡°Did Guan Xi have the guts to hit you? How dare she hit you with her soft personality? ¡± ¡°Mommy. ¡± Gu Wenxi said aggrievedly, ¡°It really was Guan Xi who hit me. She has been Mrs. Xiao of the Xiao Family for a few months. She is not as good-tempered as before. Today, she hit me very hard and showed no mercy at all¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi hissed and showed a painful expression. ¡°My face is still hurting? ¡± ¡°Hey, Xi¡¯er, if it still hurts, then don¡¯t talk so much. Don¡¯t drag your wound into it. ¡± Seeing Gu Wenxi cry out in pain, mother Gu¡¯s heart ached terribly. She quickly asked Gu Wenxi to sit down and called the maid to get the medical kit Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°well, she¡¯s a little slut. She¡¯s only been a mistress for a few months, and she¡¯s already acting like a tyrant. Who did she marry into the Xiao Family because of? How dare she hit you! ¡± Gu Wenxi covered her face, feeling wronged. Gu Zhengbo suddenly asked, ¡°You saw Guan Xi today. Why did she hit you? ¡± Although Gu Zhengbo also felt sorry for Gu Wenxi who was slapped by Guan Xi, he was not completely affected by anger like his mother. He could still ask the key questions. Gu Wenxi looked up at Gu Zhengbo and did not hide anything. She said, ¡°Daddy, I went to look for the ninth master today. ¡± ¡°You went to look for the ninth master? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Gu Wenxi nodded and said proudly, ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you and Mommy agree that I should go to the Xiao Family? So I went to the Xiao Group to look for the ninth master today and also went to the Xiao Mansion. Daddy, the Xiao family is really rich. ¡± ¡°Of course the Xiao Family is very rich. ¡± Gu Zhengbo frowned and said, ¡°now, the richest family business in the country is the Xiao family. ¡± The Xiao family was not the first place on the list of the richest people in z country, but the third place on the list. However, there were rumors that the wealth of the Xiao family was far more than what was listed on the list. Ever since Xiao Jiuyan took over the Xiao family, he had used his iron-blooded methods of giving rewards and punishments in Long Xiao to do business. He was also expanding his business in overseas markets, and the company had expanded a lot in the past three years. Master Jiu was very low-key. Although the Xiao family was not at the top of the wealth ranking, in fact, it was said that the Xiao Family¡¯s wealth had far surpassed the top of the ranking. Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of fanaticism, ¡°master Jiu Xiao, you are so rich? ¡± Although she knew that master Jiu Xiao was rich, she did not expect him to be so rich! ¡°Yes. ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes lit up, and a trace of greed was hidden in her eyes. She said, ¡°Daddy, I must switch back with Guan Xi! ¡± Gu Zhengbo wanted to say something, but mother Gu interrupted, ¡°Xi¡¯er, you want to switch back with Guan Xi. Have you already tested ninth master? Can Ninth Master do it? ¡± Gu Wenxi thought of the test that was interrupted by Guan Xi today and said in a bad tone, ¡°mommy, I didn¡¯t test ninth master. I was just about to try when Guan Xi suddenly rushed in. That¡¯s when she slapped him. ¡± ¡°That Damn Guan Xi. ¡± Mother Gu spat and then said worriedly, ¡°but Xi¡¯er, you haven¡¯t even tested ninth master. This¡­ If you can¡¯t marry ninth master, then you¡¯ll be a widow for the rest of your life and won¡¯t be able to have your own children. ¡± Gu Wenxi was jealous and hated Guan Xi for slapping her. She had also heard about ninth master¡¯s wealth from Gu Zhengbo. Now, she was very satisfied and wanted to be Mrs. Xiao. She curved her lips and smiled. ¡°Mommy, ninth master can do it. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± At this time, whether ninth master could do it or not, she still wanted Mrs. Xiao¡¯s position. If ninth master could do it, that would be great. If ninth master couldn¡¯t do it, at worst, she wouldn¡¯t have children¡­ ¡­ As for men, there weren¡¯t many men with two legs outside. Carrying ninth master on her back wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡­ At around 10 pm, Bai Xiaomi was putting on a face mask when she suddenly received a call from Guan Xi. She picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Xixi. ¡± ¡°Xiaomi, are you in the apartment? ¡± Guan Xi asked. Bai Xiaomi came out of the orphanage and rented a one-bedroom, one-living single apartment on her own. ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi asked, ¡°can I stay here tonight? ¡± ¡°Of course you can. Xixi, the two of US haven¡¯t slept together in a long time. Come and chat at night, ¡± Bai Xiaomi replied happily. After a pause, she felt that something was not right. Xixi had not slept at her place for a few months. Xixi was married to ninth master. Previously, she was under house arrest and returned to Xiao Mansion every day. Now that it was so late at night, why would Xixi want to stay at her place? Therefore, Bai Xiaomi asked, ¡°Xixi, are you not under house arrest tonight? ¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Guan Xi¡¯s voice came again. ¡°No. ¡± After a pause, Bai Xiaomi heard Guan Xi add, ¡°maybe not in the future. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Bai Xiaomi was confused. Before she could ask what was going on, she heard Guan Xi say, ¡°Xiaomi, I¡¯ll go to your place first. We¡¯ll talk later if there¡¯s anything. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Chapter 431 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Half an hour later, Guan Xi arrived at Bai Xiaomi¡¯s apartment. Guan Xi had not had dinner yet, so Bai Xiaomi served her a bowl of noodles and listened to Guan Xi briefly explain what had happened. After listening, Bai Xiaomi was angry at Gu Wenxi¡¯s actions. She said indignantly, ¡°Xixi, this sister of yours is too much. She despised Lord Jiu for letting you take his place when he was paralyzed. Now that she sees that you¡¯re doing well, she wants to switch you back. She lets you do all the bad things, but she takes all the bad things How can there be such a cheap thing in the world! ! ! !¡± ¡°XIAOMI. ¡± Guan Xi gently interrupted Bai Xiaomi. ¡°What? ¡± Guan Xi held the chopsticks in her hand and said softly, ¡°now, I don¡¯t feel that marrying master Jiu is a bad thing. ¡± Perhaps in the beginning, she felt that it was more interesting to take his place. Coincidentally, Gu Zhengbo also used the Guan family and the orphanage as threats, so she just took advantage of it. Now, she really felt that marrying master Jiu was the best thing that had ever happened to her in her life. Bai Xiaomi listened to Guan Xi¡¯s words She agreed with her. ¡°I know it¡¯s not bad luck for you to marry Lord Nine, but at the beginning, Gu Wenxi just thought that Lord nine was paralyzed and refused to marry. Now, seeing that Lord nine treats you so well and Pampers you, and wants to come back, it¡¯s simply too bad. ¡°Xixi, you mustn¡¯t promise her that you¡¯ll change back. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi¡¯s silent expression and reacted for a moment. Then she realized that whether or not to change back now was not something that Xixi could decide. In the end, it was still up to master Jiu. Bai Xiaomi usually saw that Guan Xi was full of confidence and vitality. Now that she saw that her face was a little Pale, she thought about it and clumsily comforted her. ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t worry. Master Jiu will definitely not want Gu Wenxi. You are so much better than Gu Wenxi. Master Jiu must be blind to choose Gu Wenxi. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Even if Gu Wenxi lied to master Jiu that you wanted to marry master Jiu and she gave up her position, master Jiu will definitely know her true colors. ¡± Bai Xiaomi waved her little fists and said seriously, ¡°Xixi, Gu Wenxi can¡¯t be compared to you at all. You¡¯re more capable, better educated, and prettier than her. You¡¯re better than her! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She admitted to the first two, but the two identical twins said that she was prettier? Was this really a good way to comfort her? Guan Xi looked at Bai Xiaomi. Xiaomi was trying so hard to comfort her. She knew that this was why she had been wandering outside for so long in the afternoon. She could have opened a random hotel to stay, but in the end, she still wanted someone by her side. She had nowhere to go, and she didn¡¯t want to be alone. Guan Xi¡¯s round little face softened from the tense expression in the afternoon. She smiled and said in a light tone, ¡°Well, Xiaomi, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m much better than Gu Wenxi. Master Jiu will definitely choose me. If Master Jiu chooses Gu Wenxi, then he¡¯s blind! ¡± This was the real Xixi! The proud and beautiful Xixi who was so confident that she was almost complacent! She loved it the most. Bai Xiaomi nodded heavily and said, ¡°If master Jiu doesn¡¯t choose you, then he¡¯s blind. Master Jiu will definitely not be blind. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi finished eating the noodles, washed up, and chatted with Bai Xiaomi for a while before getting ready for bed. ¡°Good night, Xixi. ¡± ¡°Okay, good night. ¡± Bai Xiaomi turned off the bedside lamp. Guan Xi lay flat on the bed with her eyes closed. After an unknown amount of time, she slowly opened them again and stared at the dark ceiling with her big black eyes. Would ninth master choose her? Would ninth master not be so angry tomorrow? ¡­ The next day. Guan Xi got up and looked at the time. It was past seven o¡¯clock. Last night, her little head was in a mess. Thinking about her and ninth master, she went to bed very late. Now that she woke up, her little head hurt a little. She rubbed her temples, and her little white hand habitually touched the seat next to her. It was empty. Ninth Master woke up so early today to go to work again? No¡­ ¡­ She sat up and looked at the snow-white wall in front of her in a daze. On it was a poster of Jing Anli. Jing Anli¡¯s poster? ! ! Guan Xi stared at the poster for a few seconds before she suddenly realized that this was Bai Xiaomi¡¯s apartment. She had been ¡°kicked out¡± by ninth master yesterday. This was not Xiao Mansion, nor was it her and ninth master¡¯s room. Guan Xi bit her lip. She slowly retracted her gaze, got off the bed, and walked out of the small living room. The door to the room was ajar. As soon as Guan Xi walked out, Bai Xiaomi prepared breakfast, milk and toast. ¡°Xi Xi, you¡¯re up. ¡± Bai Xiaomi called out to Guan Xi. ¡°Go wash up first. I¡¯ve prepared a disposable set of toiletries for you in the bathroom, and then come for breakfast. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay! ¡± Guan Xi agreed and returned to the bathroom to wash up. She brushed her teeth mechanically and washed her face. Guan Xi sat in the living room and ate her breakfast while biting into her toast. Bai Xiaomi scrolled through Weibo and saw that Miss Mary¡¯s Weibo Post from yesterday was still trending. Many Netizens were still slandering Guan Xi, so she couldn¡¯t help but get angry ¡°Why are these netizens like this? They¡¯re scolding me so harshly. Xixi, this isn¡¯t something you did at all. They want you to take the blame for Gu Wenxi. ¡± Guan Xi bit on her bread. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi is really despicable. She asked you to marry her and now she wants to steal Master Jiu. Master Jiu will definitely not choose such a green tea person. ¡± Guan Xi swallowed the bread. ¡°Okay. ¡± The more Bai Xiaomi said, the more excited she became. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m telling you, you have to explain this matter to master Jiu properly. Let Master Jiu see Gu Wenxi¡¯s true colors clearly. ¡± Guan Xi took a sip of milk. ¡°Okay. ¡± Bai Xiaomi asked three questions in a row, and Guan Xi answered with an ¡°okay. ¡°. No matter how thick-headed she was, she could still sense that something was wrong with Guan Xi. She looked at Guan Xi, who was eating breakfast, and asked hesitantly, ¡°Xixi, Xixi? Are you listening to me? ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi came back to her senses and blinked. She looked at Bai Xiaomi and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaomi, what did you say just now? ¡± ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Bai Xiaomi rarely saw Guan Xi like this. In her memory, Xixi had always been energetic and full of vitality. How could she not concentrate after talking so much. Was Xixi like this because of what happened online or because of 9th master. Or was it both? Bai Xiaomi was angry at the thought of this. Both of these incidents were related to that Green Tea Bitch, Gu Wenxi. Xixi was so miserable to have such an elder sister. Bai Xiaomi said, ¡°Xixi, I was just talking about 9th master. Do you want to explain it to him After all, the Gu family wanted you to marry him on their own. You don¡¯t have much responsibility. Go explain to 9th Master, including the incident of being hacked. 9th Master didn¡¯t seem to make any moves and didn¡¯t even post anything on Weibo.¡± Chapter 432 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, master Jiu had posted on Weibo to support Xixi a few times when Xixi had been slandered? Now that Master Jiu was so quiet, he couldn¡¯t really ignore Xixi, could he. Guan Xi finished the last bite of bread. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find master Jiu in a while. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Bai Xiaomi agreed and nodded heavily. ¡°explain it to master Jiu properly. By the way, Xixi, how was your discussion with Yixun yesterday about Gu Wenxi and her fans pushing each other? ¡± ¡°How did it go? ¡± ¡°Yeah, ¡± Bai Xiaomi said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out with Yixun yesterday? Wasn¡¯t it about this? ¡± Guan Xi thought about it. She went out with Mu Yixun yesterday, but she went up to the top floor to look at the painting. What did they talk about the public relations resolution of this matter? Guan Xi frowned. She wanted to recall, but her head hurt. She raised her little white hand to rub her temples and said tiredly, ¡°I forgot what I said. I think Yixun said she would handle it. ¡± Bai Xiaomi said, ¡°Oh, I see. Then I¡¯ll ask Yixun again. ¡± ¡­ Shang Huang Entertainment. On the top floor. In the presidential suite. Song he called Li Tezhu. Over the phone, song he and Li Tezhu exchanged a few pleasantries Then, song he called Li Tezhu and said, ¡°Li Tezhu, it¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t Madam receive some negative news on the Internet yesterday? I¡¯m here to ask if 9th Master has any instructions regarding this. Do you need us to suppress it? ¡± Song he¡¯s words made Li Tezhu feel baffled. He said, ¡°naturally, we have to suppress madam¡¯s negative news. ¡± ¡°However, ninth master did not update his Weibo yesterday, nor did he have any comment on Madam¡¯s matter, so I would like to ask ninth master what he thinks? ¡± ¡°Ninth Master did not comment? ¡± Li Tezhu frowned. He did not know about Gu Wenxi and Guan Xi. However, when Xiao Jiuyan brought madam to sign the contract with Emperor Shang, Li Tezhu followed When Madam went on variety show, ninth master secretly went to watch After that, ninth master also accompanied her to participate in many activities of the reality show When Madam was defamed, ninth master was the first to speak up on Weibo, even though ninth master did not post much in the past. How long had it been since his wife was hacked yesterday, yet 9th master didn¡¯t make a sound? Li Tezhu turned on his computer and checked Weibo. It was true. He said, ¡°President Song, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll contact 9th master to ask. I¡¯ll call you back later. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Tezhu went to the office to look for 9th Master, but there was no one there. After asking the front desk, he found out that 9th master hadn¡¯t come to the company yet Li Tezhu immediately called 9th Master. BEEP beep beep The call was quickly connected. ¡°Li Tezhu, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The man¡¯s cold and indifferent voice came from the receiver. 9th Master had always been cold, but today¡¯s call made Li Tezhu feel that 9th master was in a bad mood. Li Tezhu said, ¡°9th Master, it¡¯s like this. Just now, President Song from Shang Huang Entertainment called. He said that the young mistress had some negative news on the Internet and was reported to have pushed her fans. Now President Song wants to ask you, how should we deal with this matter? ¡± The man was silent for a moment and asked calmly, ¡°what negative news? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Li Tezhu looked at Miss Mary¡¯s Weibo and reported that it was not Mary Sue¡¯s ¡°It seems that Madam was buying clothes at a clothing store and had a conflict with two female fans. The female fan asked Madam to sign her autograph, but Madam refused. In the surveillance video, madam even pushed the female fan. Now, the female fan is posting on Weibo saying that Madam has no morals. ¡°. ¡°Master Jiu, do you want to take a look at this Weibo Post? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°send it over to take a look. ¡± Li Tezhu sent the Weibo Link to Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan finished reading the Weibo content and the surveillance video. He said to Li Tezhu, ¡°the person in the video is not the Madam. ¡± ¡°Ah, not the Madam? ¡± Li Tezhu was stunned. He still had the video open. The little girl in the video looked like the madam no matter how he looked at it. ¡°Master Jiu, this is the Madam. Am I mistaken? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not dwell on this issue with Li Tezhu. He said calmly, ¡°tell song he how to handle this news. Let him handle it. ¡± After the man finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Li Tezhu listened to the beeping sound of his blind eye coming from the receiver of his phone, and a storm raged in his heart. Let Song he handle it? Didn¡¯t this mean that he was not going to help the Little Madam suppress it? So it turned out that he did not think that 9th master¡¯s bad mood was an illusion¡­ ¡­ 9th Master and Little Madam, what happened ? ? Buzz Buzz Buzz¡­ ¡­ Li Tezhu¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked up the call. It was from Song He. ¡°Li Tezhu, have you asked 9th Master? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Song he asked, ¡°What did 9th Master say? ¡± Li Tezhu pursed his lips. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°CEO Song, 9th Master wants you to do as you see fit. ¡± ¡­ Song he hung up the call with Li Tezhu. ¡°Young Master. ¡± He reported to the Seductive Man Sitting on the Sofa in front of him with a respectful face and a slightly perturbed tone, ¡°according to your instructions, 9th Master Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to want to help Miss Xi resolve this matter. ¡± Akira Mato rested his long legs on the coffee table in front of him and crossed them lazily. Upon hearing song he¡¯s words, he smiled lazily. ¡°Is that so? This is beyond my expectations¡­ does ninth master Xiao want to choose Gu Wenxi? Tsk, it¡¯s really not a disaster. ¡± Song he smiled obsequiously and did not dare to say anything more. How could he say anything more about Miss Xi¡¯s matter? Akira Mato did not care whether song he was talking to him or not. The corners of his thin lips curved into a bloodthirsty arc. ¡°What a pity. I thought he would choose Xi and let Xi kill him. It seems a little boring now. Xun, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Mu Yixun stood beside the sofa. She said expressionlessly, ¡°young master, master Jiu might not have made his choice by now. ¡± Akira Mato raised his eyebrows. ¡°Huh? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°Xi is not back yet. Moreover, that medicine might not be useful for XI. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Kaori, that medicine will definitely be useful. If Xiao Jiuyan chooses Xi, Xi will definitely kill him. ¡± ¡°Young Master, have you forgotten¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun said expressionlessly. ¡°three years ago, that medicine failed once. Three years ago, Xi had already¡­ ¡± As soon as Akira Mato said this. Akira Mato¡¯s expression was unsightly, and his blue eyes seemed to contain a blizzard. ¡°HAH! ¡± He coldly interrupted Akira Mato, and his eyes seemed to be surging with killing intent. ¡°not this time. ¡± Akira Mato looked at Akira Mato¡¯s evil and cold smile, and her heart moved. She said softly, ¡°mm. This time, Xi will let young master get what he wants. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s cold expression softened a little. He looked at song he and said, ¡°Xi¡¯s negative news, deal with it immediately. ¡± Song he bowed repeatedly. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes narrowed. He would not let Xiao Jiu Handle Xi¡¯s matter. His Xi was the best. Even if this matter was caused by Gu Wenxi, since it was under Xi¡¯s name, he would handle it properly. Chapter 433 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xixi, are you going to the office today? ¡± After Breakfast, Bai Xiaomi asked Guan Xi, ¡°did Yixun arrange a job for you? ¡± Guan Xi shook her little head. ¡°No. ¡± Yixun was probably helping her solve the scandal caused by Gu Wenxi. She didn¡¯t arrange a job for her. ¡°Xixi, when are you going to find Master Jiu? Later or in the afternoon? ¡± Bai Xiaomi asked. ¡°Or do you want to watch TV? ¡± Actually, Xixi was not in a good mood. Bai Xiaomi thought she could go shopping to relax. But now that the Internet was filled with gossip about Xixi, it would be troublesome to be recognized if she went shopping. It was better to stay at home. Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°just watch TV for a while. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Bai Xiaomi took the remote control and turned on the TV. She randomly set up a channel and played it. The TV was on. Guan Xi watched TV and browsed her phone. She couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what she did. She opened the contact list on her phone. The first number was master Jiu. She was wondering if she should call him¡­ ¡­ Whitey¡¯s fingers trembled. There were a few times when she was about to press the call button, but she stopped. ¡°Xixi, Xixi, look, is this 9th master? ¡± Suddenly, Bai Xiaomi Patted Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder excitedly. Guan Xi looked up at the TV. The content on the screen was very familiar. It was the variety show that she had appeared on pomegranate station¡¯s ¡°happy together¡± . The TV in Xiaomi¡¯s apartment was a digital TV. She had just casually opened the program list to watch it, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be her first time appearing on a variety show. She glanced at the TV screen. It was playing the game when Ma Qianru hit her face with a rubber band. At that time, she had been bullied, and Master Jiu was still protecting her. What about now? Guan Xi¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, but when faced with Bai Xiaomi, she forced herself to ask, ¡°what Master Jiu? ¡± Bai Xiaomi pressed the back button, and the TV screen paused when it reached a certain point. She ran to the front of the TV, pointed at a contour of the audience stage, and said, ¡°Xixi, this is master Jiu, right? ¡± At that time, the light on the audience stage was not very bright. Bai Xiaomi looked like him just now, but she was not very sure. Guan Xi looked at the place where Bai Xiaomi was pointing, and her eyes lit up. Bai Xiaomi was not very sure, but she had been with master Jiu for a few months and had done things that were even more intimate. With just a glance, the dim light and the tall and straight outline of a Pine Tree, Guan Xi could recognize that this person was definitely master Jiu. In the picture, master Jiu was holding a Support Card, ¡°Guan Xi ? Yuyao. ¡°. With a serious face and holding the support card with both hands, he really looked like a fan. Guan Xi looked at the television screen. She blinked and her eyes were slightly red. That day on the stage, when she saw the back of someone, she thought it was master Jiu. She denied it herself. How could master Jiu go back to watch her variety show. But Master Jiu really went! There was also Yan Xiajiu and the variety show ¡°hello, Hubby! ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her teeth and suddenly laughed. ¡°Xiaomi, I¡¯m going to look for Master Jiu. ¡± Bai Xiaomi asked, ¡°Now? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded heavily. ¡°Right now. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Bai Xiaomi encouraged Guan Xi. ¡°Go. ¡± Guan Xi went into her room, put on her shoes, and washed her face. She rubbed her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. She felt that it was okay, so she was ready to go out. Before going out, she put on a hat and a mask. ¡°Hey, Xixi, wait a minute. ¡± Guan Xi opened the door and was ready to leave, but was stopped by Bai Xiaomi. She stopped and looked at Bai Xiaomi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Hey, Xixi, look, the negative news about you yesterday has been trended on Weibo. It was on the trending list just now. I saw it on the trending list just now¡­ ¡± Bai Xiaomi searched for a few more big V¡¯s who had posted on Weibo yesterday, and now the Weibo post was gone. Bai Xiaomi looked at Guan Xi and said with a smile, ¡°Xixi, someone will deal with this matter. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Bai Xiaomi and thought of something. ¡°It¡¯s Master Jiu? ! ¡± ¡°It must be master Jiu. ¡± Bai Xiaomi was very happy for Guan Xi. ¡°Xixi, hurry up and find Master Jiu. Master Jiu will help you deal with this matter. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be angry with you anymore. Just explain the matter and everything will be fine. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s round little face revealed a brilliant smile. The cloudy mood from yesterday to today had turned sunny! ¡­ At around 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, Guan Xi was ready to go out to find Master Jiu. Before going out, the girl who had always been able to not put on makeup and never put on makeup, even lent Bai Xiaomi some makeup and put on some simple makeup for herself. ¡°Xiaomi, can I really do this? ¡± Guan Xi stood in front of the mirror, looking left and right. Bai Xiaomi nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, you can. You¡¯ll look very good. You¡¯ll definitely charm master Jiu to death. You¡¯ll look much better than Gu Wenxi. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Xiaomi, I look the same as Gu Wenxi.¡± ¡°Even if we look the same, the core is different. ¡± Bai Xiaomi felt that Gu Wenxi couldn¡¯t be compared to her Xi Xi at all. ¡°temperament, let¡¯s look at temperament! ¡± Temperament Guan Xi pursed her lips and said weakly, ¡°Gu Wenxi knows how to behave. Temperament¡­ It seems that all men like to be soft and Moan! ¡± Speaking of which, she went to the Xiao family in the beginning and played Gu Wenxi as a soft and delicate little white flower. In the later stages, she was too light-headed and directly exposed her true nature. In terms of temperament¡­ ¡­ She definitely couldn¡¯t be considered a demure and elegant lady ¡­ However, it was hard to say. Maybe men liked her, who was more lively and cute! ¡°Alright, Xixi, don¡¯t worry about it anymore. Are you going to find master Jiu or not? ¡± Bai Xiaomi was speechless. When Xixi saw master Jiu helping her in the variety show just now, wasn¡¯t she very happy? Why was she being so slow-witted now. Bai Xiaomi didn¡¯t know that Guan Xi was going to see Master Jiu. In front of Master Jiu, she was not only slow-witted but also timid. Being urged by Bai Xiaomi, Guan Xi said, ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll go. ¡± ¡°Go on, go on. ¡± Bai Xiaomi shook her little white hand and pushed Guan Xi out of the apartment. When they reached the door, she asked, ¡°Xi Xi, do you want me to go with you? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°no need, I¡¯ll go alone. ¡± If she behaved too cowardly in front of ninth master, she would be embarrassed if Xiaomi looked at her. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi set out from Bai Xiaomi¡¯s small bachelor apartment and hailed a taxi on the road. She then reported the address of Xiao Mansion. When the driver heard the address, he turned to look at Guan Xi. Guan Xi was wearing a mask, so the driver could not see her entire face. However, when he looked at her eyes, he could tell that she was a pretty young lady. The driver said in a respectful and surprised tone, ¡°young lady, do you live in the area around Xiao Mansion? ¡± Guan Xi replied, ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°The area around Xiao Mansion is filled with rich people. Why did you take a taxi when you didn¡¯t have a driver? ¡± Chapter 434 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi was about to reply when the driver looked at her simple white t cowboy outfit through the rearview mirror. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not a servant from that family, are you? But looking at you, you don¡¯t look like one either¡­ ¡± Even if she couldn¡¯t see her face, her hands, and the skin exposed from her neck were snow-white and tender. Which family¡¯s servant would take such good care of her skin. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi did not answer. The driver was a warm-hearted person. Without getting an answer from Guan Xi, he did not talk about this issue anymore. Instead, he casually found a topic to chat about. Guan Xi was happy that she was going to look for ninth master, so she followed the driver and chatted randomly. Half an hour later, the car drove into this rich area. The driver asked Guan Xi where exactly she was going to park. Under Guan Xi¡¯s guidance, the car stopped in front of Xiao Mansion. The driver looked at Xiao Mansion through the glass window and said in surprise, ¡°little girl, you are not really working at Xiao Mansion, are you? It¡¯s hard to get in if you work here¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pulled down her mask and looked at the driver with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not working here. I¡¯m the wife of the Xiao Family. ¡± The driver:¡±¡­¡± Mrs. Xiao came out to take a taxi? Would he believe it? The driver was stunned. Guan Xi did not wait for him to come back to his senses. She looked at the meter on the taxi, directly used her phone to transfer the fare, opened the door, and got out of the car. ¡°Goodbye, driver. ¡± After getting out of the car, Guan Xi waved at the driver and walked toward the gate of Xiao Mansion. ¡­ Guan Xi walked to the gate of the mansion. The security guard in the security booth at the gate saw her. The security guard came out of the security booth and respectfully greeted her as ¡°Madam¡± before opening the gate. Guan Xi smiled at the security guard and said, ¡°thank you. ¡± The security guard hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re welcome. ¡± The driver vaguely heard the conversation between the two. The driver felt a little dizzy. This little girl is really the XIAO FAMILY¡¯S MADAM! Guan Xi entered the gate of the mansion and walked towards the main building. The Security Guard looked at Guan Xi¡¯s slender back and quickly returned to the security booth to call the main house. Soon, someone picked up the call from the main house. The security guard heard the voice and said, ¡°Housekeeper Xiang, the young lady has just returned. She¡¯s already walking towards the main house. ¡± The security guard didn¡¯t know what housekeeper Xiang said, but the security guard answered twice and hung up the phone. ¡­ Guan Xi walked towards the main house. She was still five or six meters away when she saw housekeeper Xiang Walk out of the main house. She quickened her steps and walked forward. At the same time, she called sweetly, ¡°Uncle Xiang. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang looked at the girl who was walking over quickly and hesitated for a moment. He asked, ¡°are you the young mistress or Miss Gu? ¡± Guan Xi stopped in her tracks, but it was only for a moment. She slowed down and walked towards Butler Xiang. She looked at him and smiled. ¡°Uncle Xiang, I¡¯m Guan Xi. ¡± Butler Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with love when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s the young mistress. You¡¯re too similar to Miss Gu. I can¡¯t recognize you all at once. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°she and I are twins. It¡¯s normal that we can¡¯t recognize each other at once. ¡± Although she really wanted others to be able to recognize the difference between her and Gu Wenxi at a glance. But she and Gu Wenxi were identical twins. There was nothing she could do about it. Unless the two of them could be distinguished by their looks. But this time, Gu Wenxi came back with the intention of stealing ninth master. Yesterday, she deliberately dressed in the same style as her. She really wanted to push Gu Wenxi down and rub her against the ground! After a pause, Guan Xi said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, I want to see ninth master now. Is that okay? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°Little Madam, ninth master has gone to the office this morning. ¡± ¡°He went to the company? ¡± Guan Xi was puzzled. That¡¯s right. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock now. 9th Master Must Have Gone to the company. It was also because she was too anxious after seeing the variety show that she rushed over to look for 9th Master and forgot about this matter. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the company to look for 9th Master Now! ¡± Guan Xi said. Without thinking, she turned around and was about to go to the company. ¡°Little Madam¡­ ¡± Xiang Stopped Guan Xi. Guan Xi stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Xiang. ¡°Uncle Xiang, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xiang moved his lips and said with a smile, ¡°nothing. ¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll take my leave then. Goodbye, Uncle Xiang. ¡± Guan Xi smiled brightly and waved at Housekeeper Xiang. ¡°Goodbye, little madam. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang looked at Guan Xi¡¯s departing figure and sighed heavily in her heart. ¡­ ¡°What? Ninth Master didn¡¯t come to work today? ¡± Guan Xi came to the Xiao Group and wanted to go up to look for ninth master, but she was told by the receptionist that ninth master didn¡¯t come to work today. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Could there be a mistake? ¡± Guan Xi leaned forward and looked at the receptionist across the table. She said, ¡°I just came from the Xiao residence. Housekeeper Xiang said that ninth master has come to work. ¡± ¡°Madam, I haven¡¯t seen 9th master since I was on duty this morning. ¡± Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s words, the receptionist hesitated. ¡°How about I call the Secretariat for you? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s no trouble. This is my job, ¡± the receptionist said and dialed the Secretariat¡¯s internal line ¡°Hello, brother Zhang? It¡¯s Xiao Su. I want to ask if 9th Master is in the office now¡­ 9th Master hasn¡¯t come to the office today, right? Okay, I understand¡­ thank you. ¡± The receptionist hung up the phone and looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Madam, Master Jiu has indeed not come to work yet. ¡± Guan Xi had heard the conversation between the receptionist and the secretariat. ¡°I understand. Thank you. ¡± Guan Xi smiled, hiding the disappointment in her eyes. ¡°since Master Jiu hasn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi wanted to look for Master Jiu, but she couldn¡¯t find him that day. She told the housekeeper that Master Jiu had come to the company, but Master Jiu wasn¡¯t there, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She thought that Master Jiu had gone out, and Housekeeper Xiang thought that Master Jiu had gone to the company to work, but Master Jiu wasn¡¯t in the company. After all, housekeeper Xiang might not know master Jiu¡¯s exact schedule. But the next day; The third day; The fourth day¡­ ¡­ For four days in a row, Guan Xi wanted to look for ninth master. Whether it was at the Xiao Mansion or the company, Guan Xi ran from side to side. When she could not find ninth master, nor could she block him, Guan Xi understood. What ninth master had already gone to work. What ninth master was not in the company. What ninth master had an appointment with President Xu today. Ninth Master had a dinner party tonight and had not returned yet. All of this was F * Cking Bullshit. Ninth Master did not want to see her at all, and deliberately avoided her. Moreover, she had come to look for ninth master these past few days, and she had even met Gu Wenxi twice. Gu Wenxi had come back to exchange for Guan Xi, not because she loved Xiao Jiuyan, but because of the position of Mrs. Xiao. Seeing that Guan Xi ran so frequently, she would mock Guan Xi every time she saw her, saying that no matter what Guan Xi did, Mrs. Xiao¡¯s position would only be hers. She, Guan Xi, was just a shadow brought back by the Gu family for Gu Wenxi She really wanted to miss ninth master, Miss The position of Mrs. Gu, in her dreams! Chapter 435 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The First Time, Guan Xi ignored him. The second time, when Gu Wenxi pushed her again, Guan Xi asked Gu Wenxi directly if the slap she gave Gu Wenxi last time was too light? The Slap that Guan Xi gave Gu Wenxi last time had not completely disappeared from Gu Wenxi¡¯s face until now. Gu Wenxi immediately stopped talking after being asked by Guan Xi. In front of the main house of the Xiao Mansion. Guan Xi had just come from the Xiao Corporation. She was standing in front of Housekeeper Xiang. She looked at Housekeeper Xiang and asked, ¡°Uncle Xiang, where exactly is ninth master now? ¡± ¡°Little Madam, ninth master is not at the company. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Butler Xiang. She bit her white lower lip and said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, ninth master is at home now, isn¡¯t he? ¡± Butler Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°ninth master has already left this morning. He should have gone to the company and is not at the mansion. ¡± Guan Xi did not believe her and said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, stop messing with me. I went to the company first today and came over. Ninth Master is not at the company. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to say something, but Guan Xi said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, master Jiu still doesn¡¯t want to see me, right? ¡± When Guan Xi said this, especially when she did not want to see her, her voice trembled with a hint of crying. ¡°Little Madam, it¡¯s not like that. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to deny it, but when she saw Guan Xi¡¯s slightly red eyes, she suddenly could not continue. After a long while, Guan Xi sighed and said, ¡°Madam, Master Jiu has been angry these few days. Why don¡¯t you wait a little longer? In another two days, I will mention it to master Jiu. After Master Jiu¡¯s anger has subsided a little, I will inform you again. ¡± Guan Xi really wanted to see Master Jiu now. She wanted to explain the matter properly. At least, she wanted to explain it to master Jiu properly and finish it properly. She could not let Master Jiu ask that she had married on behalf of him last time. If she answered yes, she would be convicted of her crime. Even a criminal on death row had the right to make a final statement. How could master Jiu beat her to death with a stick. Guan Xi curled her fingers and said, ¡°okay. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle Xiang. ¡± Uncle Xiang looked at Guan Xi lovingly and said, ¡°it¡¯s no trouble. ¡± After saying that, Guan Xi turned around and walked out of the Xiao Mansion. As she walked, she would occasionally turn her slim and small body to the side and look back a few times. ¡­ Housekeeper Xiang returned to the second floor. On the second floor, there was a window facing the main door. The thick curtains were drawn, leaving only a small gap, just enough to let people look at the main entrance of the mansion. Now, the man behind the curtains was sitting in a wheelchair. His slender and tall back was not leaning against the wheelchair. The man¡¯s body leaned slightly forward, and the smooth and graceful butterfly bones could be seen on his back. He held a cigarette between his fingers. Half of it was already ashes, and the other half was burning. It was still and UNMOVING. His dark and deep eyes looked through the small crack in the curtain and looked downstairs without a moment¡¯s hesitation¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ninth Master. ¡± Butler Xiang walked behind Xiao Jiuyan and said respectfully, ¡°the young mistress has left. ¡± Butler Xiang heard the man¡¯s cold voice and said faintly, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Butler Xiang wanted to say something, but he held it in and could not hold it in anymore. He asked, ¡°the young mistress has been looking for you for several days. Are you really not going to see her? ¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything. His deep gaze was fixed on the small and slender figure walking towards the entrance of the mansion. Xiang continued to say, ¡°ninth master, the young mistress has come today and said that she has something to say to you. Even if you¡­ even if you have made a decision, but if the young mistress has anything to say, you should listen to her¡­ ¡± ¡°What decision have I made? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan suddenly interrupted Xiang¡¯s words. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the Butler with a cold gaze. ¡°Ninth Master, didn¡¯t you say that the Xiao family will only have one wife? ¡± Butler Xiang met ninth master¡¯s Cold Gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­ ¡± Butler Xiang wanted to say that if you took out the photo, didn¡¯t you choose the one from the Gu family? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes were extremely cold. He slowly and elegantly raised his hand, and the half-lit cigarette was brought to his thin lips. He took a deep breath, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line. He was silent. He turned his gaze, and it fell on the beautiful figure of a taxi. He said lightly, ¡°Butler Xiang, I haven¡¯t made any decision yet. ¡± The noble man said lightly. Butler Xiang understood. The reason why the ninth master did not want to see his wife was not because he thought that his wife had lied to the ninth master so the ninth master did not want to see her. It was because he did not dare to see her. If he did, if he asked, if his wife was not the girl in the photo, what choice would he make? It was because he had not made a decision yet that he did not want to see her. ¡°Ninth Master. ¡± Butler Xiang had thought this through and said in a low voice ¡°Madam came to look for you once or twice. You keep rejecting her like this. After a long time, one¡¯s heart will turn cold. The agreement between the ninth master and the person in the photo is not wrong, but that is in the past. Madam has lived with you for a few months. Could these few months be fake ¡°everyone in the Xiao residence likes the young Madam very much. Even the eldest young master, who rejected the young madam in the beginning, is now well-disciplined by the young Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan listened and did not respond. Butler Xiang paused and said, ¡°the memories of the past may be wonderful, but ninth master, the present is real. ¡± The man¡¯s handsome face was indifferent and expressionless. After a long time, he said calmly, ¡°if there was no substitute marriage, there wouldn¡¯t be this reality. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang choked on ninth master¡¯s words. There was no way to refute. If the GU family did not engage in a substitute marriage, Gu Wenxi would have been the one who got married in the first place. Regardless of whether the person in the photo was Gu Wenxi or Guan Xi, ninth master had specifically asked for her. In the current situation, there was a layer of deception in between. Housekeeper Xiang sighed heavily in her heart, not knowing what to say. ¡­ At the ¡°charming¡± bar. Guan Xi sat at the bar counter and downed a cocktail with an extremely high alcohol concentration. She placed the glass heavily on the bar counter. ¡°Bastard Xiao Jiuyan! You don¡¯t want to see me! ¡± Guan Xi looked at the young man sitting in front of her and burped loudly Then, she continued to complain, ¡°Tang Yu, do you know¡­ ¡­ How much of a bastard he is ? These four days, I¡¯ve been running around the Xiao Residence in the company every day just to see him. In the end, he tricked me. At home, he told me he was at the company, at the company, he told me he was at home, and he even got someone to stop me. Isn¡¯t he a bastard? Ahhh, Tang Yu, don¡¯t you think so!¡± Tang Yu looked at the girl in front of him who had drank a little too much and said without batting an eyelid, ¡°yes, master Xiao is a bastard. ¡± If it was him, how could he bear to see her suffer any grievances. ¡°Tang Yu, you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t say 9th master is a jerk. ¡± Guan Xi was originally going to complain to Tang Yu, but when she heard Tang Yu say 9th master was a jerk, she was unhappy again. The girl pursed her lips and looked unhappy. ¡°9th master is not a jerk. He¡­ he even went to watch my variety show live and supported me. 9th Master is still very good. ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± Talking to a drunkard and a drunkard who was dumped again was very tiring. Chapter 436 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yu changed his way of saying, ¡°yes, yes, he¡¯s not bad. ¡± ¡°But he actually kicked me out of the Xiao family, kicked me out of the Xiao Family! ¡± Guan Xi was unhappy again when she heard Tang Yu say that the 9th master was not bad. She smacked the Bar table in a rather imposing manner and her little face turned red. It was unknown whether it was because she had drunk alcohol or because she was angry ¡°when he asked me to sleep in the same room with him, he didn¡¯t ask for my permission. Now he wants me to sleep in the guest room. He didn¡¯t even ask for my opinion and said it as if he doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Who wants to sleep in the guest room? I don¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room. Who wants to sleep in the Xiao residence? I¡­ ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in the Xiao residence. ¡± .. ¡°Aren¡¯t you fine? You Bastard Xiao Jiuyan, you bastard Xiao Jiuyan, you bastard Xiao Jiuyan, you bastard! ¡± Tang Yu didn¡¯t care about Guan Xi¡¯s words. He got the main point. ¡°You¡¯re not living in the Xiao residence now. ¡± ¡°Why do you want to sleep in the Xiao Residence? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white cheeks were red. She glanced at Tang Yu with her drunk eyes and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have money. I don¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room. I can¡­ I can sleep anywhere. ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He asked, ¡°then where are you staying now? ¡± ¡°where¡­ where are you staying? ¡± Guan Xi thought about it seriously and said, ¡°uh¡­ I¡¯m¡­ staying at Xiaomi¡¯s place. ¡± Xiaomi? Tang Yu thought about it. There seemed to be someone like that, Guan Xi¡¯s former companion in the orphanage. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi tilted her head and looked at Tang Yu after being called by Tang Yu. She said fiercely, ¡°what? ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi. The girl had drunk too much wine. Her snow-white cheeks were rosy red and her soft lips were also rosy red. She was looking at him now. It was unknown if it was because of the alcohol, but her dark eyes were exceptionally bright. ¡°Guan Xi, since you don¡¯t have a place to stay¡­ ¡± Tang Yu had always been calm, but at this moment, he felt his heart beating extremely fast. ¡°Then do you want to come and live with me? ¡± Guan Xi still tilted her head. Her eyes widened slightly as if she was a little surprised. ¡°With you. ¡± Tang Yu added calmly, ¡°and Tang Yue and the hero. ¡± ¡°Tang Yue and the hero. Hmm¡­ ¡± Guan Xi raised her head slightly and looked at the nothingness in the air as if she was thinking. ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at Xiaomi¡¯s place for a few days. It¡¯s only one bed. It¡¯s not good for me to stay there forever¡­ ¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not good for you to keep disturbing her like this. ¡± Tang Yu took the opportunity to entice her. ¡°My place¡­ Tang Yue and I still have extra rooms. There¡¯s also an underground training ground. Don¡¯t you like it? Come and stay here. ¡± ¡°underground training ground¡­ ¡± Guan Xi thought of the well-equipped underground training ground at the cleaning club and was instantly tempted. It was good to be able to train! Xiao Mansion also had a training ground and a shooting range. Every time her hands were itchy, she really wanted to go and train, but she was playing Gu Wenxi. Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t know anything, so she could only endure it¡­ ¡­ But even if she couldn¡¯t train, she still liked to watch ninth master train. When ninth master trained, he was full of male hormones. She almost couldn¡¯t control herself every time! She wanted to fight with ninth master. Now that she wasn¡¯t at Xiao Mansion, not only could she not go to training, she couldn¡¯t even watch ninth master train¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi thought of this and shouted angrily, ¡°that Bastard Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± They weren¡¯t talking about whether she should go to the cleaning society. Why was ninth Master Xiao Involved? ¡°Guan Xi, the cleaning society only has me, Tang Yue, and the hero. The room was still there when you were here. You can come back and stay. You can just come back directly. What do you think? ¡± Tang Yu stared at Guan Xi. ¡°You¡¯re coming back to stay? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu¡¯s handsome face and shook her head slowly. ¡°NOT GOING BACK? ¡± ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t ninth master Xiao know that you and Gu Wenxi are two different people now? ¡± Tang Yu asked softly. His Eyes Locked Onto Guan Xi¡¯s fair and round face as he said seriously, ¡°Guan Xi, I¡¯ve told you before. You¡¯re Guan Xi, not Gu Wenxi. Now that ninth master Xiao knows that you¡¯re not the Gu Wenxi that he wanted to marry in the first place, he didn¡¯t want you in the first place. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t want you now. Letting you move from his room to the guest room is the best proof. Why do you still want to keep it? ¡± Tang Yu finished his sentence. Guan Xi did not answer. She beckoned for the bartender, ¡°handsome, give me another cocktail. ¡± Tang Yu reached out to stop her and frowned, ¡°Guan Xi, you drank too much today. You can¡¯t drink anymore. ¡± Guan Xi pushed Tang Yu¡¯s hand away and pouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much. Look, there are only a few glasses on the table. ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s hand was touched by Guan Xi. The place where she touched felt a little hot. Tang Yu retracted his hand. He tried his best to ignore the place where his hand was hot. He looked at the five or six glasses in front of Guan Xi, not including some that she had just finished and had been taken away by the bartender. She had drunk a lot of alcohol today. He knew that she could hold her liquor well, but it was indeed a little too much. Tang Yu said, ¡°last glass. After this glass is finished, you can¡¯t drink anymore. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi agreed without hesitation. A girl who drank too much did not care whether this was the last glass or not. She drank this glass first, and then the next one. The bartender quickly mixed the cocktail. Guan Xi took the glass and drank a few mouthfuls. She was confused and thought of what Tang Yu had asked just now. 9th Master was going to marry Gu Wenxi. What was she going to do with it now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tang Yu, ¡± Guan Xi called out to Tang Yu. ¡°Yes? ¡± Tang Yu replied. Guan Xi held the wine glass in her hand and looked at the clear liquid of the cocktail. She said, ¡°What do you want ¡°What do I want? I just want him. I just want Xiao Jiuyan. Can¡¯t I stay by his side? ¡± Tang Yu did not know what the little drunkard suddenly said. He frowned and reacted. Only then did he understand that she was answering his question just now. He had already asked you to go to the guest room. What do you still want to stay at the Xiao Family for. Guan Xi took a sip of wine and continued, ¡°what do you mean I lied to him? Yes, I did lie to him, but he should have given me a chance to explain. Now he doesn¡¯t even want to see me¡­ I¡¯M HIS SAVIOR! ¡± She turned her head and looked at Tang Yu with bright eyes. ¡°Save! My! Life! En! People! Tang Yu, just tell me. I saved him. Shouldn¡¯t he give himself to me? ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I was shot to save him previously. Doesn¡¯t this make up for the fact that I lied to him? ¡± Guan Xi mumbled. ¡°Look, even if I hit here, I have proof¡­ ¡± The girl was really drunk now. As she was talking to Tang Yu, she suddenly reached out and pulled off a corner of her white t, revealing her fair and round shoulders. ¡°Oh, Tang Yu, look¡­ ¡± Guan Xi put down the wine glass in her hand and little white pointed at the wound. ¡°Here, eh¡­ where¡¯s the wound? Why is it missing? ¡± Chapter 437 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The girl¡¯s exposed shoulders were fair and clean. Under the red and green lights of the nightclub, her skin looked so white. There was not a single flaw. There was not a single trace of injury. ¡°How come there¡¯s no more? ¡± Guan Xi stared at her shoulders for a while. She suddenly realized something and sneered. Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°Huh? There¡¯s no trace again. I don¡¯t even have any evidence to tell him that I took a bullet for him. What a f * Cking Mess. ¡± After Guan Xi was injured, her body¡¯s recovery ability was extremely strong. The bullet wound that she took for Xiao Jiuyan in the Longhu Mountain Guild Hall was now completely gone. She used to like this kind of activity in her body. Her recovery ability was extremely strong. After all, she was a girl. Who would want to leave an ugly scar on their body? But at this moment, she did not like it. There were no wounds on her body. She even wanted to tell Master Jiu, ¡°Master Jiu, do you remember the attack you did in the guild hall a while ago? ¡°? I saved you, and now, you want to give yourself to me! You don¡¯t even have the chance to repay me. Guan Xi felt wronged, but Tang Yu¡¯s gaze fell on Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder. There seemed to be a slight change in the young man¡¯s gaze. He stared at Guan Xi¡¯s round shoulders, and for a moment, he did not look away. He could not bear to look away. ¡°Tang Yu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip. She looked up at Tang Yu and said with a sense of grievance and drunkenness, ¡°Gu Wenxi just came back, and she already wants 9th Master. How can it be so easy? 9th Master was under my protection before¡­ If I protect him, he should naturally be mine¡­ ¡± She suddenly looked over, and Tang Yu didn¡¯t have time to look away. He just happened to meet Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. He hurriedly averted his gaze and picked up the tall glass in front of him. He took a sip of the wine. His clear and youthful voice was a little hoarse as he said in a low voice, ¡°MHM. ¡°. On the dance floor, the music was deafening, and the colorful nightclub lights were blurred. It was a scene of ecstasy. An unrestrained and wanton man and woman were partying in the nightclub. Tang Yu didn¡¯t like this kind of place. There were too many people here, and the air wasn¡¯t well-ventilated. Perhaps the alcohol was quite strong, otherwise why would he feel a little hot. If it wasn¡¯t for Guan Xi asking him to come over for a drink with her today, he wouldn¡¯t have come unless it was a necessary mission. Tang Yu was thinking about something when Guan Xi suddenly came over and whispered in his ear ¡°right? You think so too, don¡¯t you? ¡± The girl whispered in his ear. When she whispered, there was a smell of wine in his ear. Mixed with her original faint fragrance, it seemed to be more intoxicating than the glass of wine in his hand. Tang Yu remained calm. ¡°What do you think? ¡± ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I say it just now? You even agreed. ¡± Guan Xi pouted her pink lips and said unhappily, ¡°didn¡¯t you agree that I saved 9th Master, so he¡¯s mine? What did they say in the past? To save a life¡­ he has to give his body to me! ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± Wake up, the old ancestor¡¯s coffin was about to fall! ¡°If I save 9th Master, 9th master will be mine. ¡± There was nothing wrong with this logic. The More Guan Xi told Tang Yu, the more she thought about it, the more it should be like this. Not to mention the fact that she was not gu Wenxi, but the fact that she saved 9th master was a fact. She was 9th Master¡¯s Savior. How could 9th master reject her. He even avoided her for a few days. This was too much! No, this couldn¡¯t go on. Guan Xi seemed to have thought of something. A small flame burned in her big black eyes. She stood up and said, ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m going to look for 9th Master! ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­ now?¡± ¡°Yes, Right now¡­ ¡± Guan Xi just nodded and was about to say something when a greasy male voice sounded in her ear. ¡°little sister, are you here alone to play? ¡± Little sister, are you calling me? Guan Xi looked over in confusion. An ugly man¡¯s face was magnified in front of her eyes. It was too ugly. Guan Xi was shocked for a moment and took a few steps back. The meaning of her evasive action was too obvious, it was disgust. The man¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. The smile on his face froze for a moment, as if he was about to get angry. But after seeing Guan Xi¡¯s exquisite and beautiful little face, the anger disappeared in an instant. ¡°little sister, why are you hiding? Did your brother suddenly appear and scare you? ¡± The man in front of her looked very greasy. He was about thirty years old and held a glass of wine in one hand. He handed one of the glasses to Guan Xi He looked at Guan Xi with a lecherous look and said eagerly, ¡°brother saw that little sister was too beautiful and wanted to treat little sister to a glass of wine. I scared you. I¡¯m sorry, little sister. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the man. ¡°brother? ¡± Three or four people followed behind the man. They were all in their twenties and thirties. When they saw Guan Xi, they called her big brother. They started to jeer. ¡°Big Brother Wei, there¡¯s a chance! ¡± ¡°drink up, little sister. The wine that big brother Wei gave you is very rare! ¡± ¡°Big Brother Wei is still the best. Aiyo, this little mouth is calling me big brother. It¡¯s making me hard! ¡± ¡°little sister, drink up this glass of wine. Big Brother Wei can even treat you to sausage and milk. ¡± When the man called big brother heard the little girl in front of him call him big brother from her pink little mouth, the sound of her voice made his bones go soft. The few brothers who were making a fuss at the back were speaking normally, but when they reached the end of their sentences, brother Wei turned around and reprimanded them, ¡°shut up. ¡± They used to play with women, so it was normal for them to say whatever dirty words they wanted. But at this time, brother Wei looked at the little girl¡¯s round and small face. Her big eyes were blinking, and her cheeks, which were slightly red from drinking, looked very tender. For the first time, brother Wei felt that it was inappropriate to say such dirty words in front of a woman. After reprimanding his subordinates, brother Wei handed a glass of wine to Guan Xi and said with a lecherous smile, ¡°little girl, let me treat you to a glass of wine, okay? ¡± Guan Xi raised her chin slightly, narrowed her eyes and sneered, ¡°uncle, how old are you? You still have the face to call yourself an elder brother? ¡± Guan Xi mercilessly ridiculed him and called him an elder brother, which once again made brother Wei feel embarrassed. However, when he looked at Guan Xi¡¯s little face, he suppressed the anger that rose from the bottom of his heart. Who asked this little sister to be too good-looking? It was very to his liking. Those who were beautiful were loved by others. Even if it was a taunt, when brother Wei heard it, he could only treat it as flirting. ¡°little sister, I¡¯m not that old. Why are you calling me uncle? You¡¯re calling me old¡­ but, I have a place that¡¯s quite big. ¡± Brother Wei chuckled ambiguously. He looked at Guan Xi¡¯s delicate facial features that were flushed red and could not help but want to touch her little face. It must feel good. However, just as his hand reached out and did not Touch Guan Xi, it was suddenly grabbed by a hand that reached out. At the same time, a cold youth¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°don¡¯t touch her with your dirty hands. ¡± Chapter 438 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Brother Wei was about to touch his little sister¡¯s face when he was suddenly interrupted. The smile on his face disappeared. Let¡¯s see who was so bold to stop him. With a glance, he realized that it was a thin and weak youth wearing a black hoodie. He had seen this youth drinking with his little sister just now. They must have come together. Brother Wei did not put the youth in front of him in his eyes. He snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°you came out with this little sister? Young man, with such a big temper, I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m just treating this little sister to a drink. What are you nervous about? ¡± At this point, he smiled wickedly and said, ¡°you brought such a beautiful friend here. Can you satisfy her with your small body? AH¡­ ¡± Before brother Wei could finish his words, he suddenly screamed. Tang Yu held brother Wei¡¯s hand a little harder. Brother Wei felt as if his own hand was being strangled by an iron chain. The more he strangled, the tighter it became, as if it was going to break. ¡°You¡­ what did you do to me? Let me go¡­ let go of my hand! ¡± Brother Wei screamed shrilly. The few companions behind brother Wei initially thought that brother Wei was joking. They had gone to the bar to hunt for women quite a number of times. Every time brother Wei looked like he would drug them or force them to leave. Previously, there were women and male partners. However, most of the male partners were cowards. They did not even need to threaten brother Wei. When they saw that there were many of them, they left their female partners behind. Right now, there was only a handsome young man who was about the same age as her beside this little sister. He looked like he was only in his early twenties. He did not look threatening at all. As for brother Wei¡¯s scream, they only treated it as an act and teased the young man. ¡°Aiyo, little girl, this is your boyfriend. Look at how powerful he is! ¡± ¡°little girl, your boyfriend is quite responsible. He even dared to stop our brother Wei. But our brother Wei did not plan to do anything to you. We are just friends having a drink. Why is your boyfriend so nervous? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s have a drink together. Handsome, let¡¯s have a drink together? We just want to get to know you¡­ ¡± The lackeys teased each other one by one, completely disregarding Tang Yu. They just thought he was a young man who didn¡¯t know any better and brought his little girlfriend out. Now, this young man¡¯s girlfriend was taken in by brother Wei. Of course, it was brother Wei who enjoyed it. ¡°You guys¡­ What are you still talking about? Quickly help me pull him away! ¡± Brother Wei¡¯s wrist was grabbed by Tang Yu, and the place where his wrist was held felt a sharp pain. The pain was as if his bones were about to be crushed. He screamed in pain, but the stupid underlings behind him thought that he was teasing the skinny youth, so none of them came up to help him. The pain was unbearable, and he wanted to pull his hand back, but he didn¡¯t move. Brother Wei finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned his head and shouted at the underlings behind him, ¡°get him away from me quickly. ¡± Because of the pain, his voice almost changed its pitch. At this time, the underlings finally realized that something was wrong with brother Wei. Brother Wei¡¯s lips turned white, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. His eyes were filled with fear¡­ ¡­ It seemed like the pain was real and not fake! ¡°Brother Wei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± One of the underlings saw the situation and wanted to pull brother Wei over. The other one raised his fist and threw it at Tang Yu. ¡°Ah! ¡± The underling who threw his fist at Tang Yu had not even touched Tang Yu when Tang Yu raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach. The impact was extremely strong, and he staggered two steps back and fell to the ground. When he was about to fall, he grabbed something randomly and even pulled down a table beside him. The other two underlings saw this and looked at each other. They shouted, ¡°Brat, if you refuse a toast, you will be forced to drink a forfeit. You deserve to be taught a lesson. ¡± With that said, the two of them pounced on Tang Yu aggressively. However, these two people were just punks. How could they compare to a professional like Tang Yu. Before they could even get close to Tang Yu, they were kicked away by Tang Yu like a rubber ball. The remaining underling who wanted to pull brother Wei away from Tang Yu was stunned. He originally thought that this thin and weak youth was a weakling, but he did not expect him to be a tough guy. He held brother Wei¡¯s hand with much less force. Tang Yu took care of a few of his underlings. He pinched brother Wei¡¯s wrist and lifted it slightly, causing brother Wei to scream in pain. Tang Yu said, ¡°now you know that she is not someone you can touch. ¡± Brother Wei felt a sharp pain on his wrist, and his greasy face scrunched up in pain He hurriedly nodded. ¡°I know, I know, I know. Little sister, I¡¯m sorry. I was possessed by a demon for a moment. You are a magnanimous person, ask your boyfriend to let me go. ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. She lifted her chin slightly, like a lazy and Coquettish Kitten. She took a step forward and circled around the uncle. Her lips curled into a smile ¡°Uncle, you still have the nerve to call yourself an elder brother. Don¡¯t you see how old you are? ¡± Guan Xi was born beautiful. At this moment, her lips curled into a smile. Under the dim lights of the nightclub, there was an indescribable sense of bewitchment. It was like a blooming poppy flower. It was extremely beautiful. You knew that this beautiful flower was poisonous, but you still couldn¡¯t help but be bewitched by her. Brother Wei was stunned when he saw Guan Xi. He looked at Guan Xi without blinking. ¡°little sister, it¡¯s my fault. I also wanted to make friends with you because you¡¯re beautiful. AH¡­ ¡± Before he could finish, he started screaming again. Just as he couldn¡¯t control his mouth and started talking nonsense again, Tang Yu did not show any mercy this time. He broke his hand with the back of his hand. This time, he almost broke his bones. There were quite a number of people in the nightclub. At this time, some people already realized that there was a fight here. Some people were afraid of causing trouble and hid far away. However, some people were excited when they saw what had happened and gathered around to watch. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Liu Wei. He brought a few of his underlings with him to bully that couple. It seems like they¡¯ve bitten into a hard bone. ¡± ¡°That man looks young and thin, but he seems to be able to reach out his hand. Liu Wei is now screaming miserably as he pinches his wrist. ¡± ¡°finally, there¡¯s someone to teach him a lesson. He must have ruined a lot of women in the hotels in this area. ¡± ¡°What ruin? What kind of good girl would come to a nightclub to drink? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. A good girl can¡¯t come to a nightclub to drink and play. As long as the woman doesn¡¯t want to, Liu Wei¡¯s forced behavior is disgusting. ¡± .. The onlookers whispered to each other, but seeing that Liu Wei, who had always been arrogant in front of ¡°charm¡± , was now being controlled by someone, they all felt happy. ¡°Brother Wei! ¡± At this time, the first underling who was kicked by Tang Yu just now got up from the ground. He heard his boss scream and saw the other two brothers also kicked to the ground. He lost his mind and grabbed a fruit knife from the fruit plate that fell on the table. Without thinking, he rushed over and stabbed at Tang Yu. Chapter 439 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yu¡¯s back was facing the underling who was rushing towards him. The underling rushed forward quickly and quickly. He saw that the knife was about to Stab Tang Yu. Suddenly, a small white hand reached out¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s small fingers were tightly clenched into a hand blade. She hit the underling¡¯s wrist with force. The underling cried out in pain and let go of his hand. The fruit knife fell to the ground. In a Flash, Guan Xi reached out with her other hand. Just as the fruit knife was about to fall to the ground, she caught the fruit knife. With such a fast speed and a series of smooth movements, the onlookers were stunned. The people around had not reacted, including the underling. Holding the Fruit Knife, Guan Xi took a step forward and pressed it against the underling¡¯s neck. With her round eyes, the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, and she said with a smile, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s very dangerous to hold a knife. ¡± The underling:¡±¡­¡± Knowing the danger, why didn¡¯t he hold the knife further away? If his hand trembled, he would get cold. The underling¡¯s face turned pale. With the knife pressed against his neck, he knew he was afraid and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I. . . I was wrong. Big Sister, please move the knife away. I was wrong. You¡­ please don¡¯t hurt me¡­ ¡± ¡°wrong? ¡± Guan Xi was a little drunk, but her hand holding the fruit knife was steady. She moved it up to the younger brother¡¯s face and used the knife to pat his face twice. The younger brother was so scared that he almost wet his pants. He wanted to beg for mercy again Then he heard the cute but fierce girl say, ¡°Do you think that I will forgive you if you apologize to me? Dream on! You have been blocking me outside these days. Do you want to choose Gu Wenxi? ¡± The little brother was about to cry, ¡°big sister, i¡­ I didn¡¯t block you out. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Guan Xi glared at the crying little brother in front of her ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t forgive you so easily. ¡± Tang Yu listened to Guan Xi¡¯s nonsense and frowned helplessly as he let go of brother Wei¡¯s hand. He Stepped Forward To Stop Guan Xi and said in a low voice, ¡°Guan Xi, he¡¯s not 9th master. You drank too much. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much. I¡¯m wide awake now. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Tang Yu and pouted, ¡°I can still drink. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can still drink, but it¡¯s not early anymore. Don¡¯t drink anymore, ¡± Tang Yu advised with a headache. This little ancestor didn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°Guan Xi, She¡¯s Guan Xi! ¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted. They recognized Guan Xi. Many people were stunned at first, then they realized who Guan Xi was. Many of the people who came to the nightclub were young. They usually watched TV shows and variety shows. Moreover, Guan Xi had been exposed enough recently. Just now, the nightclub was dimly lit, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Now that someone reminded her, she took a closer look. This Beautiful Little Girl Was Really Guan Xi. Soon, many onlookers took out their phones and began to take photos. Snap, snap, snap¡­ ¡­ The sound of taking photos rose and fell. The flashes kept flashing¡­ ¡­ Tang Yu frowned. He Pulled Guan Xi over and turned to the bartender at the Bar, ¡°call your hotel boss over. ¡± The bartender saw that something was wrong and quickly went to call the owner. The owner quickly rushed over. When he saw Tang Yu, his attitude was very good and respectful. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°boss, why did you call me over? ¡± The owner of this nightclub was acquainted with Tang Yu. It was considered an intelligence base of the cleaning society. Tang Yu was more independent and had a cooperative relationship with the owner. Tang Yu did not like this kind of environment. Usually, it was the hero who came over to receive him. But the owner also knew that this handsome and thin youth in front of him was the owner of the cleaning society. It was also because of this reason that Tang Yu chose this bar today when Guan Xi said she was in a bad mood and wanted to come for a drink. ¡°These people took Guan Xi¡¯s photos and checked their phones. They can only release the photos if there are no photos. Two of them just left from the direction of the main gate and went to chase them back to make sure their photos were deleted¡­ ¡± Tang Yu ordered lightly, ¡°get rid of the surveillance cameras for this period of time. ¡± The nightclub boss agreed immediately, ¡°yes, boss. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely handle it well. Boss, take her here first. ¡± As he said that, he turned around and ordered the bartender, ¡°take them out through the back door. ¡± ¡°Yes, boss, ¡± the bartender replied and said to Tang Yu and Guan Xi, ¡°please follow me. ¡± Tang Yu followed behind the bartender and left the nightclub through the back door. When the nightclub owner saw that Tang Yu had left, he immediately called for the nightclub¡¯s security. He asked the security to immediately guard the entire entrance of the nightclub. The customers who wanted to leave had to check their phones before they could leave¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Tang Yu took Guan Xi and left the nightclub. Guan Xi¡¯s footsteps were a little unsteady. After all, she had drunk too much alcohol. She wanted to step on soft cotton as she walked, feeling like she was floating. Outside the nightclub. The explosive dance music was gone. The dazzling lights were gone. The alcohol was also gone¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tang Yu, why did you bring me out¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pouted unhappily. ¡°I want to drink more! ¡­ I haven¡¯t had enough yet. ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi coldly and said lightly, ¡°you drank enough today. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, ¡± Guan Xi retorted. ¡°How much did I drink? That little bit of alcohol is nothing. ¡± Tang Yu said with a cold face, ¡°people who are drunk will say that they are not drunk. ¡± Guan Xi felt very wronged when she heard that. She really felt that she was not drunk. Xiao Bai waved his hand and she said, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t drink with me. I¡¯ll drink by myself. ¡± Guan Xi waved her hand and realized that she was still holding the fruit knife that she had brought out from the nightclub. She looked at the fruit knife in a daze. A thought flashed through her mind and she did not catch it. Tang Yu thought that she was still thinking about drinking and said Coldly, ¡°Guan Xi, no matter what, you can¡¯t drink anymore today. I won¡¯t let you touch alcohol again. ¡± Guan Xi ignored Tang Yu. She looked at the fruit knife in her hand and suddenly raised it to Tang Yu. The silvery-white fruit knife had a layer of cold light under the moonlight. Tang Yu frowned and asked, ¡°Guan Xi, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi held the fruit knife and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m going to find 9th master. ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask 9th master whether he will choose me or Gu Wenxi. It would be best if he chooses me, but if he chooses Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡± Guan Xi paused and twirled a small fruit knife beautifully in her hand. ¡°He can only choose me. ¡± In the end, it was just Guan Xi, the female bandit, preparing to abdicate. Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± ¡­ Tang Yu did not approve of Guan Xi going to 9th master while drunk. In fact, even if Guan Xi did not drink, he did not approve of Guan Xi going to 9th Master. If Possible, he hoped that Guan Xi would have nothing to do with 9th Master Xiao. She did not need any men at all. Chapter 440 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION But after drinking, Guan Xi couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Tang Yu anymore. When she said she was going to look for Master Jiu, she really took the fruit knife and hailed a taxi. After giving the address of the Xiao Mansion, she rushed to the Xiao Mansion. Tang Yu was afraid that this little drunk Guan Xi would do something irrational, so he had no choice but to follow her into the taxi. When they were almost at the Xiao Mansion, Tang Yu and Guan Xi sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He was still trying to get Guan Xi to give up the idea of looking for ninth master. Tang Yu frowned and said, ¡°Guan Xi, are you planning to see ninth master like this now? ¡± Guan Xi held a fruit knife in her hand and nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± After a pause, she pouted and added, ¡°Ninth Master Must Give me an explanation today. ¡± For the past four days, ninth master had avoided her every day. She had even played her like a fool. She had had enough and decided to resolve this matter today. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Xiao residence now. If ninth master is there, I¡¯ll ask him directly. If ninth master isn¡¯t there, I¡¯ll wait for him to come back. I don¡¯t believe¡­ I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t come back. ¡± She should have done this a long time ago. She would have rushed to the door. No matter where Uncle Xiang said ninth master was, she would go in and stay in the Xiao residence. She would wait for ninth master. She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for him. As she spoke, she waved the fruit knife in her hand. Grandma was fierce and said threateningly, ¡°ninth master¡­ Ninth Master Must Give me an explanation. ¡± The driver in the driver¡¯s seat saw Guan Xi waving the knife through the rearview mirror. He was a little nervous. Oh my God, did he pick up a dangerous drunkard With a knife? What kind of explanation were they talking about? Was She abandoned? For a moment, the driver thought a lot, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The drunk girl had a knife in her hand, and the DRUNKARD was unreasonable. He had to drive faster and send her to her destination. With this thought, the driver silently stepped on the accelerator, sped up, and sped towards Guan Xi¡¯s address, Xiao Gongguan. Tang Yu glanced at the Shiny Fruit Knife in Guan Xi¡¯s hand. He had a headache. If he had known that he would end up like this after drinking today, he would have refused. When Guan Xi came over to ask him for a drink, he should have refused. ¡°Okay, Guan Xi, you can go to see ninth master, or you can ask ninth master to give you an explanation. ¡± Tang Yu asked coldly, ¡°but is it appropriate for you to go to see him like this? Guan Xi, I know you¡¯re not drunk, and you don¡¯t want to see ninth master Xiao like this, right? ¡± When Guan Xi heard Tang Yu¡¯s words, her long eyelashes trembled. She was silent for a moment. She raised her head slightly. The curve of her Chin was very beautiful. Her eyes were clear and bright. She was not drunk at all. She said, ¡°Tang Yu, if I¡¯m too sober, how can I ask you something? ¡± When Tang Yu Heard Guan Xi¡¯s words, he fell silent. ¡­ The car soon arrived in front of Xiao Mansion. It stopped and Guan Xi got out of the car without paying. Yes, Tang Yu was there. The youth frowned helplessly as he watched Guan Xi walk into the main entrance of Xiao Mansion. After paying, he got out of the car and followed her. When they arrived at Xiao Mansion, the security guard at the Security Booth Saw Guan Xi and did not stop her. These few days, the two young ladies took turns to come. They told the Butler not to stop them and to let anyone in. The security guard did not dare to stop them either. In this situation, it was like a fight between Gods. If they were to interfere too much, they would also suffer. ¡°Madam, you are here. ¡± The security guard walked out of the security booth and bowed slightly to Guan Xi respectfully. ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s round little face nodded slightly. Her footsteps were a little flighty as she walked in. ¡°This gentleman is¡­ ¡± The Security Guard saw Tang Yu following behind Guan Xi and asked. Guan Xi looked sideways at Tang Yu and raised her chin slightly, saying, ¡°he¡¯s my friend. ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Madam¡¯s friend. ¡± The security guard was also polite to Tang Yu. ¡°please come in. ¡± Tang Yu nodded coldly and followed her in. The security guard looked at the backs of Guan Xi and Tang Yu. He thought to himself, Madam hasn¡¯t seen 9th Master for a few days. Did she bring a friend today? UH¡­ ¡­ What¡¯s Madam Holding in her hand ? ? The Security Guard suddenly noticed that Guan Xi¡¯s right hand, which was hanging by her side, seemed to be holding a knife. What did Madam want to do? Being rejected by 9th Master for a few days in a row, was she thinking of domestic violence? ¡­ Guan Xi held a fruit knife and fiercely rushed into the Xiao residence. Housekeeper Xiang had already received a call from the security guard at the door. The old man looked surprised. ¡°You said that Madam came over with a knife today? ¡­ Who is it? ¡± The security guard said,¡±¡­ Housekeeper Xiang, I can¡¯t recognize who it is.¡± Housekeeper Xiang thought about it. When he saw Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi, he couldn¡¯t tell who it was in a moment. Gu Wenxi was more quiet and spoke more softly, while the Little Madam, Guan Xi, who had stayed in the Xiao residence for a few months, was more lively. ¡°I see, ¡± Xiang said to the security guard. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the young mistress. Thank you for your hard work. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard at all, ¡± the security guard said quickly. Xiang hung up the internal line. He felt a headache. It was probably because he was old. It was not because he heard the young mistress bring a knife to the Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jingming, who was on the side, heard the conversation between the housekeeper and the security guard. He asked, ¡°Uncle Xiang, who did you say brought the knife? ¡± The housekeeper replied, ¡°Little Madam. ¡± ¡°Little Madam? ¡± Xiao Jingming frowned. ¡°Guan Xi? or¡­ Gu Wenxi? ¡± The housekeeper shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Xiao Lin can¡¯t recognize who it is. ¡± Xiao Jingming frowned even more. Not only could the security guard not recognize him, but he had spent some time with both of them. If his aunt and Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t talk to each other.. He really couldn¡¯t recognize Gu Wenxi or Guan Xi right away. While Xiang and Xiao Jingming were talking, Guan Xi had come over with a fruit knife in her hand. She walked into the hall of Xiao Mansion and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Xiang:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± The two of them were almost sure that the person who came at this time was Guan Xi. With Gu Wenxi¡¯s gentle personality, she wouldn¡¯t ask Xiao Jiuyan so directly. However, even Guan Xi wouldn¡¯t ask Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s name so directly. Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi and saw that her honey-like face was red, and her snow-white cheeks were abnormally red. She walked in and approached, and there was a strong smell of alcohol on her body. Did she drink too much? ¡°Auntie, are you drunk? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked tentatively. Guan Xi glared at him and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡±Oh, she was definitely drunk. However, Housekeeper Xiang noticed that Tang Yu had come in after Guan Xi. He asked, ¡°Sir, you are¡­ ? ¡± Tang Yu answered simply, ¡°her friend. ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the little madam¡¯s friend. ¡± Butler Xiang Liked Guan Xi very much, so he was naturally warm to her friend. ¡°It was you who sent the Little Madam back. Thank you for your trouble. ¡± Chapter 441 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yu curled his lips and said mockingly, ¡°come back? Your Xiao family still wants her to come back? Isn¡¯t she the one begging to see ninth Master Xiao? Ninth Master Xiao won¡¯t let her. ¡± Hearing Tang Yu¡¯s words, the housekeeper was silent for a moment before she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is a private matter between ninth master and Mrs. Xiao. ¡± Tang Yu curled his lips indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything else. On the other side, Guan Xi stood in front of Xiao Jingming and raised her chin. ¡°Hey, little nephew, where¡¯s Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± The young aunt who had been drinking became arrogant. Unexpectedly, uncle Jiuyan¡¯s name was so fluent. She had always called him master Jiuyan. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t answer. Guan Xi raised her hand to pick up the fruit knife and patted Xiao Jingming¡¯s shoulder. Her soft voice raised the volume. She was really fierce ¡°Xiao Jingming, I¡¯m asking you. Where¡¯s Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± ¡°young aunt, be careful, be careful¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at the knife, which was only two or three centimeters away from his neck. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Others didn¡¯t know how strong his Auntie was, but he knew very well that if his auntie slipped, or if she accidentally hurt him, he would die here. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be rash. ¡± Xiao Jingming raised his hands as if he was surrendering and stammered, ¡°ninth uncle, ninth uncle is now¡­ ¡± ¡°where is he? Is he at the mansion? Or is he sleeping at the office tonight? Or is he going to some dinner party at this hour? ¡± These excuses were all excuses for blocking Guan Xi from the housekeeper for the past few days. Guan Xi had been holding back her anger for a few days, and now that she had drunk alcohol, they all said that alcohol strengthened the courage of a person. This sentence was not wrong at all. A girl who had always been extremely timid now dared to come to the Xiao Mansion with a fruit knife. Xiao Jingming had been looking at the sharp knife from the corner of his eye. He Hurriedly said to Guan Xi, ¡°ninth uncle is upstairs. ¡± He ¡°betrayed¡± ninth uncle. He hoped that he would not be punished to death later! Guan Xi heard Xiao Jingming say that ninth uncle was upstairs. She immediately put away her knife and was about to go upstairs. Housekeeper Xiang quickly went up to stop her, not letting Guan Xi go up. ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t go up now. ¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang, don¡¯t stop me. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Housekeeper Xiang. ¡°I must see ninth master today. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang had no intention of letting her go. He smiled and said, ¡°Madam, Ninth Master told me that you can¡¯t go up when you¡¯re here. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for Uncle Xiang. ¡± Guan Xi had always respected this housekeeper who treated her very well in Xiao Mansion. Now that Housekeeper Xiang had said this to her, she could not force her way in. If she did, it would really be making things difficult for Uncle Xiang. However, she had been chasing and intercepting ninth master every day for the past few days. which time did ninth master see her? If she did not see ninth master today, would ninth master change his mind and want to see her tomorrow? No, she must see ninth master today. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you bastard, ¡± Guan Xi cursed in a low voice with red eyes. She was really angry and aggrieved. Guan Xi turned around in disappointment and was about to walk out of the mansion. Her slender body looked so lonely and lonely. She looked like an abandoned child. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± Housekeeper Xiang couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Uncle Xiang, please try to persuade 9th master these days¡­ ¡± Housekeeper Xiang wanted to persuade his young mistress, but before he could finish his words, Guan Xi, who was walking toward the gate of Xiao Mansion, suddenly turned around sharply and rushed to the second floor of Xiao Mansion. She was so fast that Housekeeper Xiang didn¡¯t even have time to react before she went up the stairs. Housekeeper Xiang was shocked. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± He didn¡¯t expect his young mistress to retreat in order to advance. He quickly tried to stop her, but he was stopped by Xiao Jingming first. ¡°eldest young master¡­ ¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang, forget it. Don¡¯t stop her. Don¡¯t you want little Auntie to see ninth master and explain things clearly? ¡± Xiao Jingming said, ¡°isn¡¯t it a good time? ¡± Butler Xiang was stunned. He really wanted little mistress to talk to ninth master, but now ninth master hadn¡¯t seen little mistress¡­ ¡­ But that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was¡­ ¡­ ¡°eldest young master. ¡± The housekeeper looked at Xiao Jingming, paused, and reminded, ¡°Little Madam, you have a knife in your hand. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He was going to die. The housekeeper:¡±¡­ the Little Madam drank too much.¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He was already a dead man! Ahhhh, ninth uncle will really beat him to death this time, will he! Xiao Jingming¡¯s heart was extremely heavy. It was as if he couldn¡¯t see the sun tomorrow. He covered his heart with his hand, feeling extremely sorrowful. Tang Yu looked at the young master of the Xiao family indifferently. So the young master of the Xiao Family was a sand sculpture? At this moment, Xiao Jingming noticed Tang Yu. He had once followed Guan Xi to the cleaner¡¯s Association and met Tang Yu once. That time, he had a vague glimpse of Guan Xi¡¯s previous occupation, but that was not the main point. The main point was that Xiao Jingming had taken a fancy to Tang Yue. He knew that Tang Yu was Tang Yue¡¯s brother. The brother of the cute little beauty in the Cheongsam! ¡°brother Tang, you followed little Auntie here today. Uh¡­ How has Yueyue been recently? is she still as beautiful and cute as ever? ¡± Xiao Jingming was very attentive ¡­ Tang Yu looked at him coldly. ¡°Did you call Yueyue as well? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He was wrong. He was not qualified! ¡­ Guan Xi went upstairs smoothly. First, she went to her and ninth master¡¯s room to look for someone. It was close to bedtime at night. Ninth Master was probably in the room. She reached out her little white hand to push the door open, but she was a little hesitant. In fact, she had not come back to her room for a few days to sleep, but for some reason, she was a little afraid to go in now. It was because ninth master was avoiding her. She was thinking that if she pushed the door open and ninth master was inside, he would show a disgusted expression when he saw her. What should she do? But Thinking about it, Guan Xi had drunk a lot of wine. Her little head seemed clear, but she was also a little dizzy. Wine was supposed to strengthen the courage of the people, not to mention a little coward like Guan Xi who was terrified in front of ninth master. She pursed her lips, and with a push of her little white hand, the bedroom door opened. Guan Xi poked her little head in and looked. She was not sure if ninth master was there¡­ ¡­ She walked into the room. The room was only so big, and there was no one in the bathroom. 9th Master wasn¡¯t around. Guan Xi looked at the bedroom. This bedroom of hers and 9th Master hadn¡¯t changed much since she left four days ago. Her one-meter-tall Totoro doll was still in the corner of the room. She pulled open the closet, and there were still her clothes inside. There were dresses, home clothes, and even underwear and panties. Her shoes were next to it, and everything was the same as before she left¡­ ¡­ It was as if she still lived here. Guan Xi bit her lip. She seemed to have thought of something and bit her lower lip. Master Jiu was not in the room, so the most likely place on the second floor was the study. Guan Xi walked out of the bedroom. Her small steps were a little light as she walked towards the study. Chapter 442 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi bumped into a few servants on the second floor. The first reaction of the servants when they saw Guan Xi was to call her young mistress. Guan Xi nodded to the servants drunkenly. ¡°Hello, all of you. ¡± Then she walked over. When Guan Xi walked to the study room. Only then did the servants realize. Didn¡¯t the ninth master order the young mistress to come back and not let her go up to the second floor? Why was the young mistress on the second floor now. And, if they weren¡¯t mistaken, the little lady had a fruit knife in her hand? The servants looked at each other and hurried downstairs to ask the housekeeper about it. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡­ Cut¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ .. ¡­ line¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi walked to the study. She had hesitated in front of the bedroom, but when she came to the study, she pushed the door open. The girl entered the study, but before she could see if there was anyone in the study, she shouted after drinking, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! Come Out! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was in the study. The computer was on in front of the man, and on the screen was the email interface. He looked cold and serious. He looked at the last few words of the email,¡±¡­ you can¡¯t choose her.¡± Suddenly, the door of the study was opened, followed by the familiar voice of the girl. It was her name. Xiao Jiuyan moved very quickly and immediately turned off the email interface on the computer. The man raised his hand. His dark eyes moved away from the computer screen and landed on the slender and beautiful figure who had entered the study. His dark and Cold Eyes Met Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. He frowned. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s the housekeeper? ¡± Guan Xi felt uncomfortable. What do you mean why are you up here? It¡¯s obvious that you dislike her and still want to avoid her. Guan Xi lowered her eyes and suppressed the sourness in her eyes. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said, ¡°why can¡¯t I come up? Xiao Jiuyan, what are you calling Uncle Xiang for? Do you want Uncle Xiang to kick me out? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and did not speak. Guan Xi pursed her lips and walked to the desk in front of Xiao Jiuyan. Her two slender arms supported the desk. She leaned forward slightly and stared at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome features. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I¡¯ve been looking for you for the past few days. You know that, right? ¡± The girl had drunk alcohol, and her breath carried the smell of alcohol as she spoke, spraying it on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s body. It was a sweet and mellow fragrance. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Dark Eyes looked at Guan Xi. From such a close distance, he could see her snow-white face, which was flushed red by the smell of alcohol. It was pink and tender, like a young apple with a hint of maturity. It was very tempting to take a bite. Xiao Jiuyan stared at Guan Xi for a few seconds and said, ¡°have you been drinking? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about whether I¡¯ve been drinking or not. ¡± Guan Xi was really bold now. She ignored ninth master¡¯s question and still stared at ninth master. She said boldly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, just answer me. Have you been avoiding me these past few days? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan Did Not Answer Guan Xi¡¯s question. His brows furrowed into a terrifying ¡°Chuan¡± . His clear voice carried a hint of coldness as he said, ¡°where did you drink? And you drank quite a lot. Madam, how did you promise not to drink again? ¡± Guan Xi felt wronged when she heard the word ¡°Madam¡± . Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°Madam, Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re calling me madam now. Do you still treat me as your wife? ¡± From the moment you saw Gu Wenxi and me at the same time, you didn¡¯t treat me as your wife, right? The person you wanted to marry was Gu Wenxi. Why are you still calling me madam now? You¡¯ve been avoiding me these past few days, is that¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t continue speaking when she said this. She wanted to say, you¡¯ve been avoiding me these past few days. Are you planning to abandon her and get together with Gu Wenxi. But she could not say it. No matter how she opened and closed her mouth, she could not ask for the rest of the sentence. She continued, ¡°since you¡¯re avoiding me and not seeing me, then what do you care if I drink or not? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her slightly red eyes and could not help but feel irritated. This kind of irritation was very unfamiliar. Other than on the bed, he could not bear to see her cry. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes and opened them again. The man¡¯s pitch-black eyes stared at the girl¡¯s red eyes. He said calmly, ¡°No matter what I do, you can¡¯t drink, especially outside. ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, how can you be so double-minded? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan with red rims in her eyes. She said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t see me, I¡¯ll drink my wine. It¡¯s none of your business. Xiao Jiuyan, it¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± She was extremely angry. She usually used honorifics and honorifics to the man, but now she didn¡¯t. As she spoke, she was sad, angry, and angry. She put the fruit knife in her hand on the desk, walked around the desk, and walked behind Master Jiu. She pulled Master Jiu¡¯s wheelchair back and then walked around to master Jiu. She didn¡¯t say anything and SAT ON MASTER JIU regardless of what Master Jiu thought. The girl¡¯s movements were very fast. It was not until she sat on Ninth Master¡¯s body that ninth master regained his senses. He looked at Guan Xi and frowned. ¡°Guan Xi¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi sat on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s lap. The corners of her eyes were obviously red as she sat face to face with him. Her voice was choked with sobs as she questioned, ¡°are you trying to tell me that I can¡¯t drink outside? ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you call me your wife and you don¡¯t let me drink outside. You still have me in your heart, don¡¯t you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s throat moved up and down. He looked deeply at Guan Xi and did not answer. Guan Xi did not get an answer from ninth master and laughed. Her round little face smiled. The more uncomfortable she felt, the more moving her smile became. She cursed in a low voice, ¡°bastard. ¡± Suddenly, her two little white hands were raised. She reached out to undo ninth master¡¯s buttons. The man was wearing a white shirt. The buttons were buttoned to the bottom of his Adam¡¯s apple, revealing his pale and delicate collarbone. She wanted to undo it, but the more anxious she was, the more she could not undo it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Guan Xi, what are you doing? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan saw her messy actions and raised his big hand to grab her thin wrist. It was so thin and small, but it was effortless for him to pinch it. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi smiled sweetly, and her eyes were red. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what do you think? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He frowned and scolded, ¡°don¡¯t mess around! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m messing around? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s smile stiffened slightly, but it quickly returned to her smile. One of her hands was grabbed by Master Jiu, and the other hand could still move. She used undisguised strength, and with a strong pull, she directly tore off master Jiu¡¯s buttons. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m messing around. Can¡¯t I just mess around now? I¡¯ve been drinking, and I¡¯ve gone crazy from drinking. Xiao Jiuyan, in the past, it was you who wanted me to cooperate obediently. Can I take the initiative now? ¡± Looking at the ninth master¡¯s Handsome Face, Guan Xi smiled and moved forward. Chapter 443 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s breathing became heavy as his throat moved up and down, as if he had lost control. Guan Xi Kissed Master Jiu¡¯s Dry Thin Lips. The man¡¯s lips carried a faint tobacco smell, and no one knew how many cigarettes he had smoked just now. Guan Xi Kissed Xiao Jiuyan, and the tip of her little smooth tongue reached out, trembling as she licked master Jiu¡¯s lips. She wanted to lick away, but the little white hand that was free wanted to untie master Jiu¡¯s belt with some trembling¡­ ¡­ Her hand had just touched the belt, and with just a slight tug, it was pressed down by the man. Guan Xi stopped little white¡¯s hand movements and sat up slightly. She pulled some distance away from Xiao Jiuyan and looked at him. She blinked. Her long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, and there was a hint of watery charm in her eyes. She half acted coquettishly and half tried to seduce him. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Master Jiu, don¡¯t you want it? ¡± As she spoke, she pulled up the white t on her body. Her tender and slender waist was dazzling white under the light of the study. Guan Xi flipped her hand when Master Jiu grabbed little white¡¯s hand. Instead, she grabbed master Jiu¡¯s big hand and pulled it to her waist. Just as the ninth master¡¯s hand was about to touch her waist, the man¡¯s hand exerted force and stopped. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Guan Xi, that¡¯s enough. ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want it? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s smile froze. Her eyes were red as she looked at the man in front of her. She asked again, ¡°ninth master, you don¡¯t want it? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan slowly withdrew his hand from Guan Xi¡¯s small hand. The ninth master had only withdrawn his hand for a few seconds, but Guan Xi felt that this process was extremely long. It was as if something that she had always wanted to hold in her palm was gone. Her Palm became empty. Her heart also became empty. She lowered her head and looked at her palm. For a moment, she wanted to cry, but she felt that she could not cry. She opened her small mouth and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± But other than calling his name, she did not know what else to say. She felt that she was a little embarrassed now. A woman took the initiative to throw herself into a man¡¯s arms and was rejected. What was the difference between this and seeing Gu Wenxi throw herself into ninth master¡¯s arms in the office? No, there was still a difference. The difference was that ninth master did not even know if he had rejected Gu Wenxi that time But now, ninth master had explicitly rejected her. She did not even care about her face, yet she got such an outcome. Guan Xi stared at Xiao Jiuyan, her voice trembling. ¡°Ninth Master, are you really going to reject me like this? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze did not meet hers. He averted his gaze and looked at her, who was so close to him. The man Said Calmly, ¡°Guan Xi, get up first¡­ ¡± ¡°Get up? ¡± Guan Xi really admired herself for being able to laugh at such a time. Her little white hand suddenly pressed down on the area under Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s belt. Xiao Jiuyan grunted, his voice low and sexy. Guan Xi smiled. Her eyes were red, and her smile was very sweet. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re already like this, and you still want me to get up? Isn¡¯t a man¡¯s body the most honest? Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was silent. Guan Xi squeezed her little white hand hard and said fiercely, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, look at me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± This silly lady, she was so rough and merciless? Xiao Jiuyan finally looked at Guan Xi. The man¡¯s black eyes were deep, and he looked at her indifferently without much emotion. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Guan Xi, even if a man¡¯s body reacts, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that he has a good impression of this woman. ¡± These words were like a basin of cold water pouring down on Guan Xi¡¯s head. The cold air went straight into her. She felt a chill all over her body. Her palm-sized face instantly turned pale. Her face was so pale that even the smell of alcohol could not cover it. Guan Xi¡¯s lips were as Pale as paper. Her lips trembled as she asked, ¡°so, Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re trying to say that every time you had sex with me in the past few months, you thought that I was Gu Wenxi and that¡¯s why you had sex with me, right? ¡± The study was silent. The man did not answer. Guan Xi raised her two little white hands and grabbed the collar of ninth master¡¯s shirt She stubbornly insisted on an answer. ¡°Ninth Master, tell me, is this the case? You had sex with me because I¡¯m Gu Wenxi. If I wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi, you wouldn¡¯t have touched me at all, right? ¡± She had actually tried her best to be calm when she said this. However, her slightly trembling voice revealed her panic. She actually knew that she shouldn¡¯t have asked this question. She also knew that if 9th master answered this question, the answer wouldn¡¯t be what she wanted. It was just a heart-wrenching pain. However, she was still deceiving herself and wanted to ask what if. What if 9th Master gave her the answer she wanted. What if 9th Master didn¡¯t have to be Gu Wenxi at all, but Guan Xi could too¡­ ¡­ As long as there was a slight possibility, she would ask without hesitation. Guan Xi stared at Xiao Jiuyan without blinking, waiting for his answer. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi. At such a close distance and with her on top of him, he could clearly feel her body trembling. He could also see her pale face and the glimmer of hope in her eyes. She wanted a negative answer from him. After a long time, Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi nodded with a sobbing tone. ¡°I don¡¯t want you because I think you are Gu Wenxi. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with his deep eyes and said slowly, ¡°you know I was paralyzed three years ago, right? ¡± Guan Xi did not know why Master Jiu would suddenly mention this matter, but she still nodded and said, ¡°yes. ¡± She was clear about this matter. Or it could be said that everyone in z country knew about it. Xiao Jiuyan, the god of war of Long Xiao, was injured in a secret mission, paralyzed, impotent, retired from the army, and took over the Xiao family. ¡°three years ago, I was injured and hospitalized. I saw a little girl in the hospital¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi and briefly told her the story of how he met a girl in the hospital after he was paralyzed¡­ ¡­ ¡°She said that she would marry me when she grew up, so I went to marry her. ¡± As he said this, he took out a photo from the drawer of the desk in front of him and placed it in front of Guan Xi ¡°Guan Xi, tell me, is this person you? ¡± Guan Xi lowered her head to look at the photo. This was a photo that had been taken for a long time. The photo had been sealed, but the edges were slightly curled. The photo was a little yellow, but it could still be seen that the owner cherished this kind of photo. The person in the photo was very familiar to Guan Xi. So familiar that she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it. How could she not be familiar with it? Because that was her face. It was young and a few years younger than her. The girl in the photo was wearing a hospital gown. She made a v sign to the camera. Behind her was a lake. There were also a few patients in hospital gowns in the distant view of the photo. Chapter 444 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi was panicking because she had no memory of this scene. She looked away from the photo and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. With some difficulty, she asked, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± She had a bad feeling that she didn¡¯t want to answer this question. The person in the photo was the one that master Jiu wanted to marry. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her coldly. ¡°Guan Xi, tell me, is the person in the photo you? ¡± ¡°The person in the photo¡­ is¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked at the photo again. She had no impression of this place at all. The person in the photo was not her. She knew that it was not her. She had drunk so much wine, but she was so rational at this time. She could not say that it was not her. Guan Xi opened her mouth and said, ¡°the person in the photo is not me¡­ ¡± It was either her or Gu Wenxi. She wanted to say that the person in the photo was her, but so what if she said it? It was another lie that could be easily exposed. Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s answer, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face instantly turned cold. His big hand on the wheelchair clenched into a fist, and the joints of his long fingers turned white. ¡°It¡¯s not you? ¡± His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°think about it again, is it you¡­ ¡± Guan Xi understood everything at this time. Master Jiu was paralyzed, and Gu Wenxi appeared beside him, giving him comfort. So after so many years, master Jiu could not forget to marry Gu Wenxi? Ha, so that¡¯s how it was! But was she willing to do it because of this reason? Was she willing to do it because master Jiu did not want her and wanted to be with Gu Wenxi because of this reason? She was not willing! Guan Xi closed her eyes and then opened them again. Her eyes were full of tears ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, can¡¯t I do it because I¡¯m not the person in the photo? Does the person you want to marry have to be the person in the photo? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi looked at each other without saying anything. But Master Jiu¡¯s silence was already a silent answer. Guan Xi smiled. Her smile was a little Pale, but it soon disappeared. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan She said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you want to marry Gu Wenxi, but in the end, the person who married you is not Gu Wenxi, but me, Guan Xi ¡°Yes, I lied to you, but the person who has been by your side these past few months is me. You and Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t have any deep feelings before, right? You just spent a few days together. ¡°Now, the person by your side is me. Is that not okay? ¡± The reason why Guan Xi said that was because Gu Wenxi, Gu Wenxi, had always said in the Gu family that she had no feelings at all with master Xiao, and master Xiao didn¡¯t know why he wanted to marry her. Gu Wenxi had long forgotten the short few days with ninth master, but Gu Wenxi did not take it seriously, perhaps it was a child¡¯s joke. The foundation of their relationship was so weak, and Gu Wenxi did not like ninth master at all. She was the one who liked ninth master¡­ ¡­ Even if ninth master and Gu Wenxi had this photo and that part of their past, it was not an unforgettable existence. So, she could not do it? Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes fixed on Xiao Jiuyan. She had a very stubborn expression, and she was determined to get an answer from him. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark. The little girl¡¯s gaze made him feel a little uncomfortable. He slightly opened his eyes, and his cold voice seemed to be a little hoarse. ¡°Guan Xi, the person I wanted to marry back then was the person in the photo. ¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Jiuyan. The person you wanted to marry back then was Gu Wenxi, but the person you married was me! It was me, Guan Xi! ¡± At that moment, Guan Xi was panicking, and her emotions were a little out of control ¡°Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t want to marry you at all. She despised you for being paralyzed and despised you. Do you know that ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, do you think that she would be happy to be your wife if you went to the Gu family to propose marriage ¡°Or do you really believe that I took a fancy to your power and begged her to give you to me so that I could marry you myself? ¡± ¡°No, what she said is all fake. ¡°You went to the Gu family to propose marriage. She was afraid to marry you. You were paralyzed and she had to live as a widow for the rest of her life. That¡¯s why she rushed to bring me back to the Gu family from the Guan family. When I married you in her place, Xiao Jiuyan, Gu Wenxi comforted you and stayed by your side for only a few days. I married you for a few months. Was it all fake that you were good to me before? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was expressionless as he looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she continued, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, find me Emperor Shang¡¯s entertainment, watch my shows, and accompany me to variety shows¡­ you¡¯ve slept with me so many times, are you going to deny all of this now? Are you going to deny all of this? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan and Yan Zhan looked at Guan Xi with their dark eyes. Guan Xi¡¯s breathing quickened due to her emotions, so she did not say anything else. She only waited for Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s reply. After waiting and waiting, the entire study room fell silent. After a long time, the indifferent man finally spoke. He said Calmly, ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Cry? Did she cry? She did not cry. Guan Xi thought that she would never cry, but after Xiao Jiuyan said that, she subconsciously raised her hand to touch her face. When she touched it, it was warm and moist. Guan Xi was stunned. She did not expect that she really cried. It was so embarrassing. She was clearly here to ask why Master Jiu was avoiding her, so that Master Jiu could give her a chance to explain. She even drank to boost her courage, but in the end, she actually cried. It was really so embarrassing. Guan Xi used a hand to randomly wipe her face. She sniffed her little nose and fixed her eyes on Xiao Jiuyan. She asked again, ¡°ninth master, can¡¯t I do it? Must I only do it with Gu Wenxi? ¡± Her Gaze was not on ninth master¡¯s handsome face for a moment. She held her breath and waited for his answer. Xiao Jiuyan calmly averted his gaze and did not meet Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. He did not say anything either. He was just silent. But at this time, what could be more terrifying than silence? The silent silence spread in the study. Guan Xi stared at ninth master without moving. She was waiting for his answer. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ ¡­ One Minute, two minutes, three minutes. She was waiting for ninth master to answer her. Gu Wenxi was not the only one who could ask for his answer. But there was no answer. She waited and waited, but the man did not open his mouth. It was as if he had waited for only a few minutes, but it was also as if he had waited for a very, very long time. It was as if he was waiting for a judgment¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s entire body began to tremble, and she could no longer control her tears. She deserved it! Why did she marry him for Gu Wenxi. She deserved it. Why did she have to like this man in front of her. She deserved it. ¡°I understand. Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi raised her little white hand again, wanting to wipe her tears away. She didn¡¯t want to be so embarrassed. Why did she have to cry? There was nothing to cry about. She wiped her tears away, wanting to dry them. But her tear ducts seemed to have suddenly developed. They were already dry, but they immediately flowed out. Guan Xi felt like an idiot. Chapter 445 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, ignoring the tears that kept flowing down her face. She slowly got up from Master Jiu and stood up slowly. She pulled down the white t that she had shamelessly pulled up, tidied up her clothes, and turned to walk out of the study. After a few steps, Guan Xi¡¯s small body paused, and she turned back. The fruit knife that she had brought from the bar was still on the table. She had originally thought of using the knife to force master Jiu into submission, but she had been too naive. Guan Xi picked up the fruit knife and stuck it on the table in front of her. She used a lot of strength and the wooden table was made of wood. The cut of the knife was 30% into the wood. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were red and swollen like a rabbit. She slowly said to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°Master Jiu, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. It¡¯s my fault for lying to you. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± She cried and apologized. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her crying but forced herself to hold on. His thin lips moved and he wanted to say something. However, Guan Xi suddenly changed the topic. She did not listen to her tears, but her tone became tough With a sobbing tone, she said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, do you think I will apologize? I WON¡¯T APOLOGIZE! You don¡¯t like me and you like Gu Wenxi. It only means that you have bad taste. I don¡¯t want a blind man. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi sniffed and continued with her imposing manner ¡°I originally married Gu Wenxi in order to divorce you. Do you think you are very likable ¡°I don¡¯t want an uncle who is almost 30 years old. I am beautiful and young. What kind of boyfriend do I want to find? Young, handsome, and able to unlock many positions on the bed are all waiting for me. I don¡¯t care about you at all. ¡± If Guan Xi hadn¡¯t said those words while crying, she would have sounded half as convincing. However, as she cried and spoke, her eyes turned red. It would only make people¡¯s hearts ache. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes. His pitch-black eyes changed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Previously, he had realized that when she cried, his heart would be filled with thunder and rain. His heart would ache everywhere. Now, even if he knew that she wasn¡¯t the person he wanted to marry, the pain would still be there. When Guan Xi heard that, she glared at him fiercely. She said word by word, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I¡¯m telling you, you chose Gu Wenxi, and I don¡¯t have any Guan Xi with you. You can¡¯t control me when I drink, and you can¡¯t control me when I cry. You can¡¯t f * Cking control what I do! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and quietly looked at the girl who was crying badly. Guan Xi pulled out the fruit knife and stared at Xiao Jiuyan with her beautiful eyes. She said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, from now on, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want me, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want you! ¡± After she said that, she raised her little white hand and gave Xiao Jiuyan a middle finger. Then, she turned around and left. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He looked at Guan Xi¡¯s back as she left. His dark eyes were like still waters. ¡­ Guan Xi walked out of the study. The tears that she wanted to hold back a moment ago were suddenly out of control, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Tears streamed down her face. She stood at the door of the study for a while. She was still wondering if Master Jiu would come out, and she secretly longed for him. Actually, it wasn¡¯t as cool as what she had said to Master Jiu in the study just now? However, after waiting for a few minutes, ninth master did not answer her, and there was no movement in the study behind her. Guan Xi closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes were wet with tears. She smiled. Guan Xi, Oh, Guan Xi, what are you still thinking about? What¡¯s there to wait for. Ninth Master¡¯s answer was clear and clear. At this time, she remembered that ninth master had never told her that he loved her. Even if he did, he had never said it. It was time to give up. Guan Xi raised her hand and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. Then, she sniffed again. She first went to her room and 9th Master¡¯s room. She opened the bedside drawer and took something. Then, she put on the one-meter-tall Totoro pillow in the corner of the room and walked downstairs. ¡­ In the living room on the first floor. Xiao Jingming treated Tang Yu very well. Later, he would ask Tang Yu if he was thirsty. Tang Yu, would you like some fruit? Tang Yu, would you like a midnight snack? It made Tang Yu very annoyed. This young master of the Xiao Family was really a sand sculpture. Guan Xi went upstairs to look for 9th Master. It had been almost an hour. Xiao Jingming and Tang Yu had been getting close for an hour. However, during this process, Xiao Jingming was the one who was self-satisfied. Tang Yu always ignored him with a cold face. Xiao Jingming felt that this was almost enough. It was time to move on to the next step. He took out his phone and said to Tang Yu, ¡°Tang Yu, can you give me your sister¡¯s wechat number? ¡± Tang Yu finally gave Xiao Jingming an annoyed look. ¡°Young Master Xiao, you¡¯re very annoying. Can you be quiet? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jingming was embarrassed, but he immediately pulled himself together. ¡°Tang Yu, if you give me Yueyue¡¯s wechat number, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡± ¡°In your dreams! ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Fine, it was all for nothing. Xiao Jingming was about to say something when he saw Guan Xi coming down the stairs from the corner of his eye. He quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Auntie, how was your talk with ninth uncle? ¡± Before Guan Xi could answer, Xiao Jingming knew that the situation might not be good because Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were red and she looked like she had cried hard. Moreover, ninth uncle didn¡¯t follow her out. Xiao Jingming glanced at the doll in Guan Xi¡¯s hand. The Fruit Knife that Guan Xi had brought in was also in her hand. Xiao Jingming asked hesitantly, ¡°ninth uncle, are you still angry? ¡± Just now, when little aunt went to look for ninth uncle, was she sure that there was no blood on the spot? Guan Xi said, ¡°who cares if he¡¯s angry or not. Xiao Jiuyan, F * Ck Him. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Little aunt went up and what kind of stimulation did she get. Housekeeper Xiang and the servants at the side:¡±¡­¡± The young lady cursed. ¡°Young Lady, what happened to you? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked carefully. ¡°Young Lady, what happened to you? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang asked at the same time. ¡°Nothing. ¡± Guan Xi rubbed her eyes. She had cried so much that it hurt. She looked at Housekeeper Xiang and said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Xiang, I won¡¯t be the Xiao Family¡¯s wife anymore. You don¡¯t have to call me that. ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Thank you for taking care of me. ¡± After Guan Xi finished speaking, she bowed to the housekeeper and the servant in the Living Room. At this moment, Housekeeper Xiang understood ninth master¡¯s choice. The old man¡¯s lips moved. He wanted to say something, but in the end, it turned into a sigh. ¡°Madam, you have to take good care of yourself in the future. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°okay. ¡± Take good care of yourself? What was so difficult about that. In the orphanage, in the Guan family, in the Gu family, in the Xiao family¡­ ¡­ She had always been well ¡­ It was just that she felt that the happiest days were in the Xiao family. Really, very happy, very happy, very happy. Chapter 446 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She even felt that she would always be happy. It was just that the happiness built on lies and deceit had been exposed. ¡°Butler Xiang, I only took this doll in master Jiu¡¯s room. As for the other things, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get rid of them. ¡± Since she was going to leave anyway, Gu Wenxi did not know when she would move into the Xiao family. Her things would be cleared out soon. Instead of waiting for 9th Master¡¯s order or Gu Wenxi¡¯s order when she entered the Xiao family, she might as well ask housekeeper Xiang to clear out her things first. Look, how thoughtful. Housekeeper Xiang hesitated for a moment before replying in a low voice, ¡°yes, I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± Guan Xi smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, housekeeper. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. ¡± After explaining everything, Guan Xi said to Tang Yu, ¡°Tang Yu, let¡¯s go. ¡± Tang Yu sat on the Sofa and waited for Guan Xi to take care of things. Now that he heard Guan Xi calling for him, he got up and followed behind Guan Xi, ready to leave. Guan Xi looked up in the direction of the study on the second floor. In fact, she couldn¡¯t see the study from the living room, but 9th master was still not in her sight. Guan Xi smiled, that smile was a little sad. She withdrew her gaze, turned around, and walked out. Tang Yu followed behind Guan Xi. When he was about to leave the living room, he suddenly turned his head and looked towards the second floor. At the stairwell on the second floor, an elegant man was sitting in a wheelchair. His dark eyes were particularly deep and locked onto that slender figure. He seemed to sense Tang Yu looking at him, Guan Xi figure disappeared in the living room, his line of sight fell on Tang Yu. The two men looked at each other. Tang Yu curved his lips, the corner of his lips curved a touch of cold arc, like provocation. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened. . . ¡°Bastard Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± ¡°Bastard Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, fuck you! ¡± ¡°blind man, bastard, BASTARD! ¡± Out of the Xiao Mansion, it is difficult to hitch a ride here, to the housekeeper to send a car was also refused by Guan Xi. Now, Guan Xi and Tang Yu had to walk out of this rich area. It was quite a distance from the Xiao Mansion to the outside. Guan Xi hugged her doll and felt angry and wronged. Her little white hand grabbed the Totoro doll tightly. She really wanted to treat this doll as master Jiu and stab it with a fruit knife a few times to vent her anger. But she liked this doll very much and could not bear to give it up. Tang Yu followed behind Guan Xi and watched her vent without saying anything. Guan Xi vented a few more words. She suddenly turned to look at Tang Yu. ¡°Tang Yu, what do you think is the probability of kidnapping ninth master? ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi jumped out and asked this question Tang Yu calmly analyzed, ¡°from the current situation, it¡¯s almost zero. Previously, there was a cleaner online who ordered the assassination of ninth master. The Akira family took the job. After Ninth Master¡¯s Longhu Mountain Club was attacked, the security around him has been strengthened. It¡¯s very difficult for you to kidnap him. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi was unhappy. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Tang Yu paused and said slowly, ¡°it¡¯s not easy to kidnap a person. It¡¯s much easier to kill him. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ I was just joking.¡± Tang Yu stopped in his tracks. He Glanced at Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful side profile from the corner of his eye and nodded. ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°Tang Yu. ¡± Guan Xi called out Tang Yu¡¯s name. Tang Yu replied, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°I like him. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°Why should I like him? ¡± ¡°Ask yourself that. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and continued walking forward. She mumbled, ¡°that¡¯s true. There¡¯s no point in asking you. You¡¯ve never liked anyone before. ¡± Ever since she started working together with Tang Yu until she quit, it seemed like she had never seen Tang Yu show any interest in that girl in all these years. Tang Yu just accepted the job, finished it, and returned to the Akira family. It seemed like he was born to be in the cleaning business. He could finish his work beautifully every time. Other than his work, Tang Yue, his companions, and the Akira family, there was nothing else that he cared about. Guan Xi suddenly thought of what Tang Yu had just said about the Akira family taking on jobs to kill Master Jiu. The Akira family was able to gain a firm foothold in both the black and white industries as a contract-keeper. Tang Yu¡¯s cold appearance was no different from the contract-keeper of Akira family. Guan Xi was thinking. Suddenly, Tang Yu¡¯s cold youth voice came from behind, ¡°who told you that I don¡¯t have someone I like? ¡± Guan Xi let out an ¡°AH¡± and turned to look at Tang Yu. Tang Yu stopped and stood there. Under the cold moonlight, the youth held onto his pocket with one hand and stood tall. His young face was especially cold and handsome. He looked at Guan Xi coldly, ¡°I have someone I like. ¡± ¡°You have someone you like? ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes that were hurting, ¡°who is it? Do I know him? ¡± Tang Yu paused for a moment and said plainly,¡±¡­ you know her.¡± ¡°I know her. ¡± Guan Xi was interested. ¡°Then who is it? Tell me. ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I won¡¯t tell. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s curiosity was piqued by Tang Yu. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°who is it? Tell me. Tell me. I promise I won¡¯t tell her. ¡± Tang Yu sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need your promise. ¡± ¡°Stingy. ¡± Guan Xi pouted. ¡°I just got dumped by 9th master today. Can¡¯t you tell me some gossip to satisfy my curiosity? ¡± Tang Yu coldly rejected again, ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi lowered herself again and said a lot of Nice things. Tang Yu did not say anything, especially since he could keep it a secret for himself. In the end, Guan Xi gave up. ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it. Stingy. It won¡¯t hurt to know. ¡± Tang Yu curled his lips. ¡°Tang Yu, if you have someone you like, then I hope that she will like you too. Then you can be with her and be together well. ¡± Guan Xi walked in front with the doll in her arms. She suddenly said in a soft voice, ¡°it¡¯s really hard to like someone and that person doesn¡¯t like you. ¡± However, she couldn¡¯t tell ninth master that I like you, so why don¡¯t you like me. Love isn¡¯t about me liking you. You have to like a proposition like me. ¡­ Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jingming Watched Guan Xi leave. He saw that Guan Xi had already walked out of the mansion and wanted to chase after her. ¡°Little Auntie. ¡± A man¡¯s cold and indifferent voice came from the second floor. ¡°Xiao Jingming, let her go. ¡± ¡°ninth uncle¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and looked at the cold man on the second floor. He asked emotionally, ¡°what did you say to Little Auntie? You let her leave the Xiao Family? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t say anything, but his handsome face was cold. ¡°ninth uncle, say something! ¡± Xiao Jingming suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Did you ask her to leave? ¡± He was too emotional, so he questioned him. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Xiao Jingming, watch your attitude. ¡± Xiao Jingming snorted and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°ninth uncle, little Auntie has been driven away by you. What attitude do you want me to have? ¡± The man looked down at Xiao Jingming. ¡°Twenty laps. ¡± Chapter 447 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°ninth uncle¡­ ¡± Seeing this, Xiang reached out to pull Xiao Jingming. ¡°Young Master, this is between ninth master and young mistress. Please stop talking about it. ¡± ¡°What about him and young aunt? ¡± Xiao Jingming Flung Xiang¡¯s arm away ¡°young aunt has already been chased out of the Xiao family. Do I have to say nothing? If I don¡¯t say anything, Gu Wenxi will enter the Xiao family and dirty the Xiao family¡¯s door. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang choked on Xiao Jingming¡¯s words. He let go of his hand and stood aside, not saying another word. Xiao Jingming looked up at the noble man on the second floor again. He said, ¡°ninth uncle, no matter how much you punish me today, I will still say it. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you married Gu Wenxi in the first place. ¡°But little aunt is a good girl. Gu Wenxi is nothing compared to her. You chose Gu Wenxi today. You will definitely regret it in the future! ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Xiao Jingming expressionlessly. ¡°Fifty laps. ¡± Xiao Jingming gritted his teeth. ¡°ninth uncle, you will definitely regret it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°a hundred laps. You are not allowed to sleep until you finish running tonight. ¡± Xiao Jingming clenched his fist and loosened it. He had said what he wanted to say. He turned around to change his clothes and prepared to run out. Xiao Jiuyan operated his wheelchair and moved to the room. After he entered the room, he felt a little strange for a moment. But it was not strange at all. After thinking for a while, he realized that a big gray doll that had been placed in the corner had disappeared. That¡¯s right. When he was in the living room on the second floor, he saw the girl leave with that big doll in her hand. Silly left and took what she wanted with her. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes tiredly. The room was very cold. Not only was it the doll, but there was also one less person in the room. ¡°Master Jiu, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, don¡¯t block the door. I haven¡¯t changed yet¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­ Eh, EH, master Jiu, you went to bed so early tonight¡­ Hmm¡­ what? I didn¡¯t mean to sleep. It¡¯s a Noun, not a verb!¡± ¡°Ninth Master, I don¡¯t want it¡­ ¡± ¡°Ninth Master, is this your first time? ¡± ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± In his mind, the image of the silly little lady with a childish and silly smile appeared. Her round and sweet little face was so lively. Her smile was a little sly, and occasionally, she was a little shy¡­ ¡­ However, this smile quickly turned back into her red-rimmed look from before. When she cried, a part of his heart would hurt. Now that he couldn¡¯t see it, his heart also hurt slightly, like a needle piercing. It was not very painful, but he could not ignore it. Knock, knock At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the room. Xiao Jiuyan opened his eyes. His dark eyes were like dark glass. He said, ¡°come in. ¡± The door was pushed open. It was Butler Xiang who came in. There were a few servants behind him. The man frowned and said calmly, ¡°Butler Xiang, it¡¯s so late. What are you all doing here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, ninth master¡­ ¡± He bowed to the Butler He said respectfully, ¡°When Miss Guan Xi was about to leave the mansion, she said that she would not be your wife in the future. Miss Gu Wenxi might come in very soon. She doesn¡¯t want the things in the room. Let us clean it up so that we don¡¯t leave it in the room and make you unhappy, ninth master. ¡± Actually, Guan Xi did not say so much. But according to housekeeper Xiang¡¯s understanding, that was more or less what she meant. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°When did I say I was unhappy? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang said, ¡°Ninth Master, Miss Guan Xi has left. Her things really should not be left in your room. If you let her go, don¡¯t you want Miss Gu Wenxi to come in? ¡± After Miss Gu Wenxi came to the Xiao Residence, Could Miss Guan Xi¡¯s things still be left in your room? So, let¡¯s first¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Xiang Lin! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan, whose name was Xiang, interrupted him in a cold voice. Xiang smiled and said calmly, ¡°ninth master, what are your orders? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°get out. ¡± Xiang said, ¡°ninth master, don¡¯t you need to clean up Miss Guan Xi¡¯s things? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said with a cold face, ¡°no need. ¡± Xiang asked calmly again, ¡°do you need to clean it up now, tomorrow, or in the future? ¡± ¡°Xiang Lin, you talk too much today. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan felt extremely irritated when he heard Xiang Calling Guan Xi Miss. The servants in the House used to call Guan Xi ¡°Little Madam¡± . Now, they called her ¡°Miss Guan Xi¡± , which was very strange and alienating. He wanted to call her ¡°little Madam¡± again, but she had already left, so he had no reason to let the servants call her ¡°Little Madam¡± . This irritation grew bigger and bigger. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes and opened them again. He stared at Xiang and said coldly, ¡°listen carefully. Don¡¯t touch anything of hers, now, tomorrow, or in the future. ¡± Butler Xiang did not seem to be surprised by ninth master¡¯s words at all. He bowed again and said, ¡°yes, ninth master. ¡± Butler Xiang turned around and said to the servants behind him, ¡°ninth master doesn¡¯t need to Pack Up Miss Guan Xi¡¯s things. Let¡¯s go out. ¡± ¡°Yes, Butler Xiang. ¡± Butler Xiang followed the servants to leave ninth master¡¯s room. Xiao Jiuyan suddenly called out to him, ¡°Butler Xiang¡­ ¡± Butler Xiang stopped and turned around. ¡°Ninth Master, is there anything else? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. After a while, he waved his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. You can go. ¡± ¡°Yes, master Jiuyan. ¡± Xiang turned around to leave, but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly said, ¡°master Jiuyan, the eldest young master is right. You might regret it in the future. ¡± After Xiang finished speaking, he left the room without waiting for master Jiuyan to speak. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand on the armrest of the wheelchair slowly tightened. The veins on the back of his hand bulged. He closed his eyes. Would he regret it? ¡­ After Guan Xi and Tang Yu left Xiao Mansion, they walked for more than half an hour before they walked out of the residential area and hailed a taxi by the roadside. They were still homeless at night. When the driver asked for the address. Guan Xi gave Bai Xiaomi¡¯s address, while Tang Yu gave the old city district¡¯s cleaning house. The two of them gave the address almost at the same time. The driver was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°guests, please discuss where you¡¯re going. ¡± Guan Xi was about to speak when Tang Yu said, ¡°Guan Xi, it¡¯s already late. You¡¯re drunk again. Are you going to your friend¡¯s place like this? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the silver-white watch on her wrist. It was already past two in the morning. She had been drinking with Tang Yu at the nightclub until eleven o¡¯clock and then went to Xiao Mansion. It was already very late. Xiaomi should be asleep. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to disturb him again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Old City District, ¡± Guan Xi said to the driver. The driver heard this and looked at Tang Yu through the rearview mirror with a complicated expression. ¡°Young Lady, are you sure you want to go to the Old City district with this young man at this time? ¡± Chapter 448 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi asked curiously, ¡°aren¡¯t we driving to the Old City district now? ¡± The driver said,¡±¡­ Yes.¡± It was just that he had clearly heard that this little girl and this young man had given a different address. It was this young man¡¯s few words that made this little girl change her mind. The Old City district was quite a shabby place, and it was not so safe at night either. For such a little girl to be coaxed by this young man to bring her there in the middle of the night, the driver was not surprised that something bad would happen. However, as a driver, he could only give her so much advice. The driver sighed in his heart, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove towards the Old City. The car sped along the road. Guan Xi was carrying the car seat on her back. She tilted her head and looked at the scenery outside the window. There were still a lot of people on the road in Tong City in the middle of the night. For many people, the night life was high at this time of the night, and it was the time for excitement and craziness. The colorful neon lights were a beautiful night. Guan Xi used to stay up late. Whether it was taking on missions in the beginning or becoming a stunt double after quitting her job as a cleaner, it was common for her to work overtime at night. It was rare for her to be outside so late at night. Instead, after marrying master Jiu, her identity was as a student and a wife. Master Jiu had set up a curfew. He did not report any other special circumstances at night, so he always returned before nine o¡¯clock. Even when she was late, he still gave her a perverted punishment to copy the disciplinary rules. Several Times. In the first two times, she was still hoping for a fluke. She thought that the rules master Jiu gave her should be a joke. which husband would give his wife such a perverted punishment? But after returning two or three times late and being punished consecutively, both of her hands were about to be crippled. Guan Xi then realized, ¡°Oh my God, there really is such a perverted husband who would set such a perverted punishment for his wife. ¡°. And she had no choice but to copy. She was usually not a coward, but in front of Master Jiu, she was super cowardly. Every time, she would copy obediently. Master Jiu was really detestable and perverted. He even used the method of managing his subordinates to manage his marriage. Now, she did not have to endure this anymore. From now on, the person who would be punished by curfew, running, and copying the ¡°discipline rules¡± would be Gu Wenxi. She didn¡¯t know if Gu Wenxi¡¯s weak body would be able to hold on. She just hoped that Master Jiu would punish her more, and then the two of them would fall out, quarrel, escalate into a fight, and then get a divorce. HAHAHA, how satisfying! Guan Xi suddenly laughed when she thought of this. Tang Yu Heard Guan Xi laughing and looked over with a frown. He asked, ¡°Guan Xi, why are you laughing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not laughing. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the blurry reflection of her smiling face in the car window. It was even uglier than crying. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of something very interesting. Do you feel happy? Very, very happy¡­ ¡± She smiled and the Golden Bean slid down her fair cheeks silently. Tang Yu looked at the tears that slid down the side of her face calmly and said in a low voice, ¡°if you want to cry, just cry. There¡¯s no need to force yourself to laugh. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself to laugh. I¡¯m really happy. From now on, I can go home as late as I want. I can drink as much as I want and do whatever I want. I don¡¯t know how happy I am. Why would I cry? ¡± Tang Yu replied in a low voice, ¡°okay. ¡± It would be best if he could think like that! The driver in front could not help but be confused when he heard the girl in the back seat sobbing. The conversation between these two young people did not seem like a couple. Strange. ¡­ The taxi stopped at the Old City district. Guan Xi and Tang Yu got out of the car, and Tang Yu paid. The driver drove off. Guan Xi and Tang Yu walked towards the cleaning club. They arrived at the cleaning club. Tang Yue and da Xia were already sleeping. Guan Xi thought that it was fortunate that Tang Yue was already asleep. Otherwise, she would have cried quite miserably tonight. If Tang Yue saw her, she would definitely ask a lot of questions. Guan Xi asked, ¡°Tang Yu, where am I going to sleep tonight? ¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ve kept your previous room for you. It¡¯s been cleaned all the time. You can sleep directly. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been cleaned all the time? ¡± Guan Xi was surprised. She had been away from the cleaning agency for a long time, but her room was still there. Was it still being cleaned? Wasn¡¯t it troublesome? Tang Yu glanced at Guan Xi and said lightly, ¡°why are you so surprised? Hiring someone to clean it is just one more room. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi thought about it and agreed. Tang Yu was rich anyway, so he hired people to clean up. It didn¡¯t seem like it was a big deal to tidy up one more room for her. Tang Yu took Guan Xi to her original room. Opening the door, Guan Xi walked in. The room was the same as before she left. There was no change at all. Guan Xi put the Totoro doll in a corner of the room. The fruit knife had already been thrown into the trash can before she took the taxi. As soon as she put the doll down, she lay paralyzed on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, ¡± Guan Xi mumbled. ¡°Do you want to take a shower? There are pajamas in the closet¡­ ¡± Tang Yu opened the closet and talked to Guan Xi. He did not get an answer. He turned around and found that Guan Xi was already asleep. She had drunk too much today and walked a lot. Her eyes were sore from crying. Now that it was late at night, she fell asleep immediately. Guan Xi¡¯s sleeping posture was really not good. She lay on the bed and leaned on her side. One Hand rested under her little head while the other hand stretched out randomly. Anyway, it was not compatible with the proper sleeping posture. She had her eyes closed, and her long eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyes. Her eyes were so beautiful. If she were to open her eyes and look at a person, she would definitely be particularly attractive. Her round and sweet little face, fair and delicate skin, was sound asleep. Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi steadily. It was so late at night, and the room was so quiet. Clearly nothing had happened, but in an instant, there seemed to be an ambiguous and loving atmosphere. Tang Yu walked to the side of the bed, and he called out softly, ¡°Guan Xi? ¡± The girl on the bed smacked her soft little mouth but did not answer. She remained in her original position. Tang Yu asked again, ¡°Guan Xi, are you asleep? ¡± The girl still did not respond. In the dark night, Tang Yu seemed to be able to hear his heartbeat beating faster and faster. THUMP thump thump It was beating faster and faster¡­ ¡­ It was beating faster and faster! Tang Yu clearly knew that he should not have, but at this moment, he seemed to be possessed and slowly knelt down. He Half Knelt Beside Guan Xi¡¯s bed. His Handsome Big Hand Pulled Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand and placed it on his lips to give a light kiss. He had only wanted to do this, but Tang Yu realized that after this kiss, it was not enough. She was sleeping, she did not know anything now¡­ ¡­ Tang Yu, if he did not seize this good opportunity, there would not be a second time. Tang Yu said to himself in his heart, he slowly got up, his expression cold and not a moment away from looking at Guan Xi, the heat in his eyes was suppressed. [ breaking news in the early morning of the 27th, Mwah ] Chapter 449 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi lay on the bed with her eyes closed. She did not know anything. With her eyes closed, her sweet little face looked very soft and innocent, completely defenseless. Tang Yu closed his eyes. He slowly bent down, wanting to kiss her soft lips. Just as Tang Yu¡¯s thin lips were about to Kiss Guan Xi¡¯s lips¡­ ¡­ The girl suddenly muttered, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, YOU BASTARD! ¡± This sound was like thunder that suddenly exploded in Tang Yu¡¯s ear. Tang Yu seemed to have woken up from a beautiful dream. He stood up in a panic and looked at Guan Xi. He realized what he wanted to do just now and suddenly smiled bitterly. Tang Yu closed his eyes and looked down at Guan Xi. His voice was so soft that it almost blended into the night ¡°You asked me who I like? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, I like you. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi did not sleep well that night. She felt like she had been dreaming the whole night. She did not know if it was a nightmare or a beautiful dream. She dreamed that she went to Find 9th Master and begged him not to abandon her. She really liked him. Then master Jiu was so cold to her in the dream. Master Jiu said, ¡°Guan Xi, I wanted to marry Gu Wenxi in the first place. You lied to me. You deserve this result. ¡± Master Jiu¡¯s words broke her heart. Master Jiu wanted to marry Gu Wenxi. She was angry and gave up. She found someone to marry, but Master Jiu appeared at her wedding He said, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re mine. I love you. I¡¯m not marrying Gu Wenxi. Those few days of companionship are not important. In the few months I¡¯ve been with you, I¡¯ve fallen deeply in love with you. ¡± Guan Xi felt great when she saw 9th master lowering himself and pleading in front of her. 9th Master was blind to want to marry Gu Wenxi. Now that he regretted it, she would never forgive 9th master¡­ ¡­ She would never forgive 9th master so easily! ¡°Guan Xi, will you come home with me? ¡± Just as Guan Xi was about to answer, a clear young voice suddenly sounded behind her, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re going back with Xiao Jiuyan. Didn¡¯t you promise to marry me? ¡± Marry? The voice was very familiar. Guan Xi turned around hesitantly and saw the affectionate Tang Yu. Tang Yu! Bang! There was a loud sound in the room. ¡°It hurts! It hurts! ¡± Guan Xi covered the back of her head and sat up from the floor. She rubbed the back of her head and looked at the bed. How did it fall off? Oh, right, compared to the back of her head that was hurting now, Guan Xi suddenly recalled the scene in her dream¡­ ¡­ When 9th master regretted confessing to her, she was in such a good mood, and Tang Yu¡¯s affectionate face¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s body trembled and she felt goosebumps all over her body. Scary! It could be said that she was daydreaming about 9th master regretting it, but she actually dreamed about Tang Yu saying that he wanted to marry her. It was too scary¡­ ¡­ Could it be because Tang Yu said that he had someone he liked last night? But no matter how much Tang Yu liked someone, it had nothing to do with her. WHAT A SCARY DREAM! Guan Xi got up from the floor and looked at the time. It was a little past six o¡¯clock and it was still early. Even 9th master usually got up at 6:30 and it seemed like he could still sleep. Guan Xi was stunned. Why did she think of 9th master again. What time did 9th Master Get up? What did it have to do with her? Guan Xi pursed her lips and got on the bed. She pulled the blanket over her head and continued to sleep. However, lying on the bed, despite sleeping last night and feeling sleepy, she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she closed her eyes. After an unknown amount of time. Knock, knock, knock The door to the room was knocked on. There was also Tang Yue¡¯s cheerful voice. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, sister Xi Xi, are you up? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m up, ¡± Guan Xi shouted at the door. ¡°You can come in. ¡± As she said that, she got out of bed. Just as she got out of bed, Tang Yue pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Sister Xi Xi. ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Guan Xi. She went up and gave Guan Xi a big bear hug. Guan Xi smiled as she caught Tang Yue. She asked, ¡°you¡¯re so happy? ¡± ¡°Sister Xi Xi is here. Of course I¡¯m happy. ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s little head rubbed against Guan Xi¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m so, so happy. ¡± How could she not be happy? Sister I XI XI was here. And this time, it was in the middle of the night. The Moon was dark and the wind was high in the night. Her Brother had actually brought sister Xi Xi back. She had to be happy. She was so happy that she even wanted to set off fireworks to celebrate. Guan Xi smiled sweetly. ¡°Okay, okay. I know you¡¯re happy, and I¡¯m happy too. ¡± ¡°okay, okay. ¡± Tang Yue snuggled into Guan Xi¡¯s arms again. She let go of Guan Xi in satisfaction and said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, it¡¯s ready this morning. You should wash up and come over for breakfast. ¡± ¡°okay, right away! ¡± Guan Xi had to brush her teeth, wash her face, and change her clothes. Tang Yue was about to leave the room when Guan Xi stopped her. ¡°Yue Yue. ¡± Tang Yue turned around and asked, ¡°sister Xi Xi, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the clothes she was wearing yesterday. She hadn¡¯t changed, and she still smelled like alcohol. She said, ¡°do you have any clothes that I can wear? Lend me a set. ¡± Tang Yue blinked her eyes and smiled. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, there are so many clothes in your closet. Pick one. ¡± ¡°closet? ¡± Guan Xi glanced at the closet in the corner. ¡°Yes, there are a lot of clothes in there, ¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, you go wash up first. I¡¯ll go out and bring breakfast to the table. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. Tang Yue went out and even closed the door when she went out of the room. Guan Xi walked to the wardrobe suspiciously and opened it with her hands. She was stunned. This wardrobe was not small. It was the wardrobe that Guan Xi used before she left. However, she remembered that when she left the cleaning agency, there were not many clothes in it. As a cleaner, she usually threw away her clothes after wearing them once. She also bought them when it was necessary. Moreover, they were all simple and common styles. It was not easy to be recognized and became a target. But now, the closet was full of clothes. There were spring, summer, autumn, and winter clothes, and a few sets of dresses were hung up. Among them, there was no lack of famous brands. Guan Xi was surprised. After she left, Tang Yu and the others not only helped to tidy up the room, but also bought clothes to store? Or was it because Tang Yue bought too many clothes and she could not fit them in there, so she put them here. Guan Xi felt that this possibility was quite reasonable. Otherwise, when she said she wanted to borrow a set of clothes from Tang Yue, why would Tang Yue immediately say that there was one in the closet. HMM, that should be the case. Guan Xi did not dwell on this issue anymore. She picked out a set of clothes, went into the bathroom to wash up, took a shower, and then went out for breakfast. ¡­ Guan Xi arrived at the Living Room. Tang Yu, Tang Yue, and Da Xia were already gathered around the table. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, come and have breakfast. ¡± Tang Yue enthusiastically and happily called Guan Xi over. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, you sit here. ¡± Guan Xi walked over and sat down. In front of her was the breakfast that Tang Yue had prepared. It was simple soy milk, steamed buns, and eggs. Da Xia was sitting opposite her. This person, who looked like he was mixed in with black and had a lot of Muscle Tattoos, greeted Guan Xi respectfully, ¡°Good morning, big sister. ¡± Chapter 450 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Big Sister. Guan Xi heard this call Hu, think of the school, with Xiao Jingming that group of Wan Kui, are called her big sister head. She smiled. ¡°Good Morning. ¡± ¡°Xi XI elder sister, eat breakfast quickly, these are all I do, you quickly taste good. ¡± Tang Yue urges a way. Tang Yu Sat opposite Guan Xi and exposed her. ¡°I just bought it and heated it up. What did you make? ¡± Tang Yue blushed and said unwillingly, ¡°brother, why did you say that? Heating¡­ heating is also counted. ¡± Tang Yu smiled indifferently but did not say anything. Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu and suddenly thought of the dream from last night. She actually dreamed that she was going to marry Tang Yu, and Tang Yu even said that he liked her. Oh my God, it was really too scary. As she thought, her eyes stared at Tang Yu and did not move away. Tang Yu noticed it and frowned at Guan Xi. ¡°Guan Xi, why are you looking at me? ¡± Guan Xi shrunk her shoulders. ¡°No, I¡¯m just looking around, just looking around¡­ Hehe, let¡¯s eat breakfast. ¡± Tang Yu frowned. Guan Xi¡¯s round face revealed an awkward smile. She looked away guiltily and took a bite of the bun in front of her. However, this bite seemed to be too greasy. Guan Xi wanted to swallow it, but she really couldn¡¯t eat it. She only felt a wave of nausea¡­ ¡­ Tang Yu was looking at Guan Xi and immediately realized that something was wrong. He asked, ¡°Guan Xi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi suppressed the nausea and forcefully swallowed the Bun. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, she stood up from her seat. She stood up quickly and the chair was pushed and fell to the ground with a bang. Guan Xi didn¡¯t care. She rushed to the bathroom and went in. She squatted by the toilet and threw up everything she had eaten¡­ ¡­ Not only did she throw up the steamed Bun, but she also threw up everything she had eaten last night. Tang Yu, Tang Yue, and da Xia followed her. Tang Yue saw that Guan Xi had thrown up and asked nervously, ¡°sister Xi Xi, what happened to you? Why did you throw up? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± The air was filled with the stench of vomit. Guan Xi¡¯s face was a little Pale. She waved her hand and said, ¡°No¡­ nothing. I just have an upset stomach. I might have drunk too much wine yesterday. ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°don¡¯t stand here. The smell here is very bad. You can go out. ¡± Tang Yu looked at her pale face and suddenly looked at Tang Yue, ¡°Tang Yue, when and where did you buy breakfast? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Tang Yu asked, and Tang Yue was stunned, saying, ¡°I bought it at the breakfast shop outside the street when I woke up. Brother, you might think that there¡¯s something wrong with that breakfast shop, but we¡¯ve been eating their food. ¡± Da Xia interjected, ¡°could it be that you didn¡¯t heat it up properly today, Yueyue? ¡± There was nothing wrong with eating that breakfast all the time. The only change was that Guan Xi came today, and Tang Yue heated up the breakfast. Tang Yue suddenly felt a little guilty and said hesitantly, ¡°No way, I just heated it up with the microwave¡­ ¡± Guan Xi slowly stood up from the ground. After vomiting, she felt much better. Guan Xi flushed the vomit away, turned on the TAP, and rinsed her mouth. She walked up to Tang Yue and patted Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder in a comforting manner She said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Yueyue. You, Tang Yu, and da Xia are fine after eating breakfast. I only had one bite and felt like vomiting. I must have drunk too much wine yesterday. It has nothing to do with breakfast. ¡± Tang Yue thought about it and agreed. She nodded and said, ¡°sister Xixi, although you don¡¯t think it has anything to do with breakfast, just to be on the safe side, you shouldn¡¯t eat anything else. I¡¯ll go and make you a bowl of noodles. ¡± Guan Xi said,¡±¡­ okay, then it¡¯ll be troublesome¡­¡± Before she could finish, Tang Yu interrupted her coldly, ¡°can your noodles be eaten? ¡± He said this to Tang Yue. Tang Yue was not convinced, ¡°brother, why can¡¯t my noodles be eaten? You and hero have been eating my food, right? Hero, do you think my food can be eaten? ¡± The Hero¡¯s face twisted when he was asked. Then, the burly man said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s edible. ¡± .. But it was only limited to the level of edible. Tang Yue looked at Tang Yu proudly and said, ¡°see, brother, brother Hero says the food I make is edible. Brother Hero, the Food I make is delicious, isn¡¯t it? ¡± The hero fell silent. He was thinking whether he should say it was delicious against his conscience and let his own conscience insult him, or tell the truth. Before the hero answered, Tang Yu glanced at Tang Yue indifferently and said to Guan Xi, ¡°it¡¯s okay to eat noodles, I¡¯ll make it. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi was a little surprised. ¡°Tang Yu, you¡¯re making noodles? ¡± Tang Yu asked coldly, ¡°what¡¯s the problem? ¡± Guan Xi shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem¡­ ¡± She knew that Tang Yu treasured his hands. Other than knives and guns, eating with Chopsticks and forks, drinking with cups, tasting wine and holding tall glasses, he didn¡¯t touch anything else. A cleaner had to keep his hands steady when he killed someone. Tang Yu treasured his hands so much, but now he said he was going to cook. Wasn¡¯t that just to surprise her? ¡­ Guan Xi thought that Tang Yu was just saying it casually. But when Tang Yu really went into the kitchen and started to cook the noodles, Guan Xi was really shocked. Tang Yu made a simple egg and vegetable noodles for Guan Xi. When he broke the eggs, his movements were crisp and neat. It was simply pleasing to the eye. When he cut the vegetables, he held a knife. His knife skills were also extremely beautiful. A bowl of noodles took less than ten minutes to be ready. Tang Yu filled the noodles and placed it on the table in front of Guan Xi. He said lightly, ¡°eat. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the steaming noodles in front of her. She thought about how Tang Yu looked like when he was cooking the noodles, but she didn¡¯t know how it tasted. She picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup. Her eyes lit up. The soup tasted so fresh and the seasoning was good. After a few mouthfuls of the Soup, Guan Xi picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the noodles. MMM, delicious! Guan Xi held the chopsticks in her hands and looked at Tang Yu. She said seriously, ¡°Tang Yu, your noodles are very good. Hey, if you don¡¯t work as a cleaner in the future, you can open a noodle shop. ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°do you think I cook noodles for everyone? ¡± Guan Xi thought about it and agreed. How much did Tang Yu earn for a job as a cleaner? He had to earn money from selling noodles for a job like that. She nodded in agreement.¡±¡­ That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Yue had been looking at the noodles in Guan Xi¡¯s bowl ever since she heard Guan Xi say that the noodles were delicious. She wanted to eat them. After enduring for a while, Tang Yue said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, is it really delicious? I want to eat it too. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to pass the chopsticks to Tang Yue. ¡°Come, Yue Yue, have a bite too. ¡± Tang Yue reached out to take Guan Xi¡¯s chopsticks. With a cold expression, Tang Yu raised his hand and slapped Tang Yue¡¯s hand away. He said indifferently, ¡°eat your own breakfast. ¡± Chapter 451 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yue withdrew her hand in grievance and wanted to cry. Just now, her brother said that he would cook noodles for her to eat. She knew that her brother liked sister Xixi, so she personally cooked noodles for Xixi to eat. But she was his biological sister. So she was also in that group of people? I¡¯m so angry, I want to cry! Tang Yu, a brother who has the opposite sex but is inhumane! HMPH! ¡­ Tang Yu¡¯s noodles were delicious, but halfway through, Guan Xi still felt nauseous. However, her reaction was not as strong as when she was eating the buns. It was probably the hangover from yesterday. Guan Xi slowly finished her bowl of noodles. After breakfast, Da Xia cleared the table and washed the bowls. Tang Yue Happily asked Guan Xi, ¡°sister Xi Xi, what do you want to do today? ¡± Guan Xi did not know what Tang Yue meant. ¡°Ah? ¡± Tang Yue explained, ¡°sister Xi Xi, I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re free today. Do you want to go shopping? ¡± ¡°Go shopping? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Yue nodded. She wanted to ask sister Xixi to go shopping for her own selfish reasons. When she woke up in the morning, she found that sister Xixi had slept in the cleaning club last night. She asked her brother and heard that sister Xixi had moved out of the Xiao residence. She was so happy. Sister Xixi had a conflict with that ninth master. This conflict was a good opportunity for her brother to take advantage of it? If she asked sister Xixi to go shopping now, she could go to the supermarket and buy the daily necessities that sister Xixi needed. Although her brother had bought a lot of sister Xixi¡¯s things, such as clothes, and put them in her room.. If she asked Xixi to buy these things now, Xixi might stay behind. Yes, the perfect plan! Guan Xi had no idea that Tang Yue was thinking about so many twists and turns. Tang Yue looked at her with sparkling eyes, looking very expectant. Guan Xi thought for a moment. She didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do now, so it was not impossible for her to go shopping. It just so happened that she had just broken up with her boyfriend yesterday, so she could change her mood. ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping! ¡± ¡°Ok! ¡± Tang Yue jumped up in joy. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping. ¡± ¡°By the way, brother, let¡¯s go shopping. Do you want to come along? ¡± Tang Yue was happy, but she didn¡¯t forget to go to the underground training ground and ask Tang Yu. After all, if her brother went shopping together, she would be able to create a chance for Xixi and her brother to have a date alone. How Nice would that be. Tang Yu was putting on boxing gloves and preparing to practice with a sandbag. Seeing the girl¡¯s sleeping face last night, the image of it lingered in his mind. And the soft touch when he kissed her, it made him taste it even more. Tang Yu punched the sandbag hard. The sandbag flew up and almost hit the ceiling. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± ¡°brother, are you really not going? ¡± Tang Yue pouted and said, ¡°sister Xixi will go too. ¡± Tang Yu glanced at Tang Yue, took off his boxing gloves, and said calmly, ¡°yes. ¡± Tang Yue:¡±¡­¡± It¡¯s okay. Brother, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it! ¡­ Guan Xi, Tang Yue, and Tang Yu went out shopping, but da Xia didn¡¯t follow them. He decided to stay behind to watch the house. Big Sis, Tang Yue, and boss went shopping, while a burly and tattooed man like him went out with them. It did not match the style. When the three of them were about to go out¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s phone vibrated. She took out her phone and saw that it was Mu Yixun. Yixun was calling her at this time. was there a job? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to take this call, ¡± Guan Xi said to Tang Yue and Tang Yu. Tang Yue said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, you can take it. We¡¯re not in a hurry. ¡± Guan Xi walked to the side and swiped the answer button with her little white hand. She picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Yixun. ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, are you free the day after tomorrow? I¡¯ve accepted an audition for a skin care advertisement for you. ¡± ¡°An advertisement endorsement? ¡± Guan Xi was a little surprised. Recently, she had received negative news about her poor quality from Gu Wenxi. On the cusp of the storm, there was actually someone who was willing to accept her as an endorsement. ¡°Yes, L K¡¯s advertisement. As the spokesperson for our Z nation region. ¡± ¡°L K¡¯s advertisement. ¡± This time, Guan Xi was even more surprised. L K was an international noble lady brand. The products were very expensive, and of course, the effects were good too. Most of the spokespeople she had hired before were international a-list celebrities who had won awards or been nominated. How would she have the chance to audition for this endorsement? Guan Xi thought of this and asked softly, ¡°Yixun, are you mistaken? I¡¯ve only debuted for a short period of time, how can I audition for this commercial? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°that¡¯s right, their invitation letter has been sent over. The time is set for the day after tomorrow. Are you free the day after tomorrow? ¡± Guan Xi was silent for a moment. After two seconds, she asked softly, ¡°Yixun, is this audition opportunity given to me by the company? ¡± Actually, it was young master who gave it to her. Although Mu Yixun told her connections that she was going for an audition, the spokesperson had already been decided. It was Guan Xi. She just had to go through the formalities. Mu Yixun said, ¡°yes, L K sent an invitation to our company and specifically asked you to be the spokesperson. They probably thought that you had performed well in variety and your image matched their product, so they invited you for an audition. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Why did she not believe that L K invited her for an audition? ¡°Yixun, I don¡¯t want to go for this audition. ¡± Mu Yixun frowned and asked, ¡°why? ¡± Guan Xi gripped her phone tightly and smiled slightly. Her smile was a little bitter. She said softly, ¡°Yixun, you¡¯re the golden manager of Shang Huang Entertainment, right? It was President Song who ordered you to be my manager for a newcomer, right? ¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t president song who ordered it, but the young master. Mu Yixun nodded. Guan Xi smiled. ¡°The reason why President Song sent you to be my manager for a newcomer was because of Ninth Master Xiao. Now, the company¡¯s resources are tilting towards me. It¡¯s also for this reason¡­ ¡± Guan Xi took a deep breath and said, ¡°but Yixun, you don¡¯t have to arrange jobs for me in the future. ¡± Mu Yixun frowned even more. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°because I¡¯ve already separated from ninth master. ¡± Guan Xi closed her eyes. Her voice trembled when she said this, but she tried her best to remain calm. ¡°Ninth Master will have other people by his side in the future, so you don¡¯t have to arrange jobs for me. ¡± Mu Yixun blurted out, ¡°Ninth Master Xiao Chose Gu Wenxi? ¡± Guan Xi had never told Mu Yixun about Gu Wenxi before. When she heard Mu Yixun mention Gu Wenxi, she asked curiously, ¡°you know Gu Wenxi? ¡± Mu Yixun said calmly, ¡°a few days ago, you were slandered. The company investigated. You have a twin sister, right? The one who had a conflict with the fans is your twin sister? ¡± Chapter 452 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION So that¡¯s how it is. If the company found out about it, so be it. Anyway, master Jiu chose Gu Wenxi. She and Gu Wenxi were two different people, so it didn¡¯t matter who found out about it. Guan Xi said, ¡°well, the person in the video isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s my sister, Gu Wenxi. ¡°Yixun, in the future, the person beside master Jiu will be Gu Wenxi. Master Jiu and I have already separated. If Gu Wenxi wants to enter the entertainment industry in the future, master Jiu will promote her. She won¡¯t use the Name Guan Xi, so you don¡¯t have to arrange a job for me. Soon, you won¡¯t be my manager anymore.¡± If Song he knew that she had broken up with Master Jiu. How could a manager like Yixun, who was extremely capable, give her a Newbie? Although master Jiu might not necessarily tell song he that she had already broken up with him. But since Master Jiu had chosen Gu Wenxi, she would not blindly beg and use Master Jiu¡¯s power and resources to mingle in the entertainment industry. She could rely on herself! Mu Yixun was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I understand. ¡± ¡°Okay. Yixun, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Guan Xi paused and said with a smile, ¡°thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s my pleasure. ¡± Mu Yixun hung up the call with Guan Xi. There was a crack in her cold expression. Ninth Master Xiao Chose Gu Wenxi? He actually chose Gu Wenxi. Mu Yixun lowered her eyes and looked at the darkened phone screen. She hesitated for a moment before making a call. Du Du Du du Du On the golf course. Akira Mato was holding a golf club. The man¡¯s facial features were three-dimensional and handsome. He had slightly curly flax-colored hair and his blue eyes were a little devilish. He was wearing a black casual sportswear and held a golf club in his hand. He was tall and handsome and leaned forward slightly. The lines on his back were smooth and his movements were relaxed. It was so sexy and demonic and elegant. He swung his club and the ball flew out and entered the hole in one shot. A few company bosses followed by the side applauded when they saw the situation. ¡°Young Master Zhen is indeed young and promising. He can even play golf so well. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s already at the professional level, right? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s different from people like us who can¡¯t get through¡­ ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a lazy smile. He didn¡¯t take the flattery of these people to heart at all. An old boss bent down and respectfully handed Akira Mato a cigarette. Akira Mato casually waved his hand. The old boss hurriedly put the cigarette away. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s a call for you. ¡± At this moment, a male contract-keeper took Akira Mato¡¯s phone and came forward. ¡°It¡¯s from Kaori. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Akira Mato took the phone and answered lazily. ¡°Kaori, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± A few seconds later, a man¡¯s seductive and lazy voice came from the other end. ¡°Kaori, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± When Mu Yixun heard the man¡¯s voice, the corners of her lips seemed to curve a little, but it seemed to be an illusion. ¡°Young Master, I called Xi just now and told her about the endorsement of L K, but she rejected it. ¡± ¡°She rejected it? ¡± Akira Mato was a little surprised. Xixi was by Akira Mato¡¯s side, and Akira Mato even helped her sign a contract with Shang Huang Entertainment. Akira Mato¡¯s advertising resources were not bad. He wanted to give it to her, but she actually rejected it. Akira Mato asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t she want it? Do you know the reason? ¡± Mu Yixun lowered her eyes and said indifferently, ¡°because Akira Mato chose Gu Wenxi. ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan chose Gu Wenxi? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s cold smile faded slightly, and he could not hide his surprise. The surrounding ceos saw Akira Mato¡¯s strange expression and looked at each other, not understanding what had happened. ¡°Xi always thought that I was her manager because of Master Xiao. ¡± Mu Yixun briefly told Akira Mato What Guan Xi had told her earlier. ¡°Now that Xiao Jiuyan has chosen Gu Wenxi, if Gu Wenxi wants to enter the entertainment industry in the future, master Xiao will support Gu Wenxi. ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°but even if master Xiao is separated from her, he won¡¯t be so stingy as to not give her resources. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°from what Xi said, she doesn¡¯t want to owe master Xiao this favor. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°That¡¯s her personality. ¡± Personality? Mu Yixun lowered her eyes to hide the gloominess in her eyes. To others, how could they have a personality of their own? They were heartless, unlustful, senseless, and senseless. They were absolutely loyal. They were just machines that were called ¡°people. ¡°. However, Xi was special, so in young master¡¯s eyes, she was a person. As for the other people who were bound by the agreement, they were just things that could be bought and sold. ¡°Young Master, what do you plan to do next? ¡± Mu Yixun asked, ¡°ninth master Xiao chose Gu Wenxi. What do you plan to do with Xi? Bring him back to the Akira family, or¡­ ¡± ¡°about that. ¡°. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I didn¡¯t expect ninth master Xiao to choose Gu Wenxi. This is really out of my expectations. I wanted to see Xi kill him. Tsk, I should have given the order to kill ninth master Xiao back then. This kind of development is very boring now¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Akira Mato looked troubled. Soon, he smiled again. The smile on his lips was full of evil. ¡°since Master Xiao didn¡¯t choose Xi, I think he will fulfill his promise to me¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun knew what Akira Mato was talking about. She said in a low voice, ¡°congratulations, young master. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Akira Mato replied casually. His ice-blue eyes were like beautiful sapphire, blue and pure. The call ended. Akira Mato smiled wickedly. He walked to the boss who had handed him the cigarette. He stretched out his slender fingers and said Lazily, ¡°cigarette. ¡± The boss was overwhelmed by Akira Mato¡¯s favor. He quickly took out the cigarette and respectfully handed it to Akira Mato. Akira Mato took the cigarette. He held it between his slender index and middle fingers. His movements were as elegant as a noble¡¯s. The boss lit the cigarette for Akira Mato. Akira Mato skillfully placed the cigarette to his thin lips. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled a light ring of smoke. The boss asked tentatively, ¡°Young Master Akira Mato, are you in a good mood? ¡± Akira Mato glanced at the man with his blue eyes. The boss immediately stiffened. ¡°Young Master Akira, I¡­ I was just asking. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Akira Mato laughed and patted the CEO¡¯s shoulder with his cigarette in his hand. He narrowed his eyes and said wickedly, ¡°something good happened. ¡± ¡­ After Guan Xi finished talking to Mu Yixun, she told Tang Yu and Tang Yue that they could leave. Tang Yu drove to the biggest pedestrian street in Tongcheng. After parking the car in the parking lot, the three of them went shopping. As a public figure, Guan Xi still wore a mask and sunglasses when she went out because of the fight between Gu Wenxi and her fans. Fortunately, there were a lot of people walking on the street, and there were people dressed in all kinds of clothes. There were also a lot of people like Guan Xi who wore a mask and sunglasses. However, no one found it strange. Tang Yue was very excited about this shopping trip. She originally wanted to Take Guan Xi to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, but since her brother was already out, it was necessary to buy some new clothes. A girl of 15 or 16 years old was exactly the age to love beauty. ¡°brother, how do you think I look in this? ¡± Chapter 453 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION In a high-end brand shop, Tang Yue took a pink checkered skirt to try on and changed into it. She twirled around in front of Tang Yu like a little bird. ¡°Does it look good? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Tang Yu glanced at Tang Yue and commented thoughtlessly. Tang Yue pouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°brother, you didn¡¯t even look at it seriously. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it¡¯s okay? ¡± Tang Yue frowned. He saw something out of the corner of his eye and couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. Tang Yue looked in Tang Yu¡¯s direction and roared, ¡°Oh! ¡°. Guan Xi had gone in to try on clothes just like Tang Yue and had just come out. The Dress that Guan Xi was wearing now was picked out by Tang Yue. It was a red dress that wrapped around her chest and reached her knees. The well-tailored dress wrapped around her petite and curvy body. Her waist was small and slim. The pair of breasts in front of her were full and her butt was perky. Her skin was also white. The bright red made her skin whiter than snow. Tang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and he looked at her without blinking. Tang Yue patted Tang Yu with her hand and asked in a slightly annoying manner, ¡°brother, does sister Xi Xi look good in this dress? ¡± Tang Yu glanced at Tang Yue from the corner of his eye and looked at Guan Xi again. He Saw Guan Xi walking over and said in a low voice, ¡°it looks good. ¡± Tang Yue raised her eyebrows. She knew it. Guan Xi walked over in a red dress. She was trying on clothes in a high-end brand store. There were not many customers, so she did not wear a mask and sunglasses. Walking in front of Tang Yu and Tang Yue, Guan Xi asked, ¡°does this dress look good? ¡± ¡°It looks good! ¡± Tang Yue nodded. ¡°It looks especially good. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my brother. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu with her big black eyes. Tang Yu looked away slightly and didn¡¯t look at Guan Xi anywhere. He said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s alright. ¡± Tang Yue:¡±¡­¡± Brother, let me tell you. If you chase after sister Xixi like this, you¡¯ll never be able to get her. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Tang Yue and Tang Yu both said it was beautiful, so it should be pretty good. However, Guan Xi rarely wore this kind of clothes. Whether it was playing Gu Wenxi or her own clothes, she wouldn¡¯t buy this kind of red dress that wrapped around her chest. This kind of dress was too bright. If it was for a dinner party or some other ceremony, it would be fine, but it wasn¡¯t suitable for daily wear. Guan Xi tugged at the edge of the dress with her fair hands and said, ¡°forget it. I don¡¯t want this one. I¡¯ll see if there are other styles. ¡± Rather than buying a dress that was not very everyday, she would rather spend money to buy a dress that could be worn normally. ¡°Don¡¯t, sister Xi Xi. This one is very nice. Can you just buy this one? ¡± Tang Yue saw that Guan Xi wanted to change her clothes, so she grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s slender arm and said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, I picked this one. It looks so nice on you, so just keep it. If worst comes to worst, my brother can pay for it. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Her strength had tricked her brother. ¡°Yue Yue, it¡¯s not about the money. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and said to Tang Yue, ¡°I just feel that I won¡¯t wear this dress many times when I buy it back. ¡± When she was poor, she would save money because of the orphanage. However, after entering the entertainment industry, she shot television dramas, appeared in variety shows, and did some work. She had enough money for the time being, so it wasn¡¯t to the extent that she couldn¡¯t afford a slightly more expensive dress. But even if she had money now, she wasn¡¯t extravagant enough to buy a piece of clothing that she might not wear many times. The bright red breast band didn¡¯t suit her daily appearance. ¡°Sister Xixi, don¡¯t, buy this one¡­ ¡± Tang Yue Hugged Guan Xi¡¯s arm and shook it. Guan Xi opened her small mouth, wanting to say something. At this moment, a female voice came from behind ¡°Guan Xi? ¡± When Guan Xi heard this voice, her beautiful brows immediately furrowed, but she didn¡¯t turn around. Footsteps could be heard behind her. That person was approaching. Gu Wenxi walked in front of Guan Xi with a gentle expression on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Guan Xi, it really is you. What a coincidence to meet you here. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Gu Wenxi expressionlessly and did not reply. Tang Yue, who was beside her, was already stunned. Her gaze moved back and Forth Between Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi as she sized them up. This person was Xixi¡¯s twin sister. They were too similar. They were almost exactly the same. Tang Yu glanced at Gu Wenxi, his cold face slightly gloomy. Guan Xi obviously did not want to talk to Gu Wenxi in such a cold manner, but Gu Wenxi did not seem to notice it. She looked at Tang Yue and Tang Yu with a smile and said, ¡°you are Xixi¡¯s friends, right? I¡¯m her sister. Nice to meet you. ¡± As she spoke, she reached out her hand, looking very polite and well-mannered. Tang Yue noticed that Guan Xi did not look well, so she did not reach out her hand. Tang Yu¡¯s expression was indifferent, ignoring Gu Wenxi. Gu Wenxi¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air for more than ten seconds. Seeing that Guan Xi¡¯s two friends did not reach out, she was annoyed, but she maintained a gentle smile on the surface and withdrew her hand. Gu Wenxi looked at Guan Xi with a glint in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Xixi, you haven¡¯t been home for a few days. You¡¯ve been out for a long time. It¡¯s time for you to go home and visit. Daddy and Mommy Miss you very much. ¡± Guan Xi did not want to see Gu Wenxi at all. When she saw Gu Wenxi and saw that her face was the same as hers, she thought, why did ninth master choose Gu Wenxi. Why wasn¡¯t she the one who had met ninth master at the hospital at that time. Even though she felt that jealousy was useless, at this moment, Guan Xi had to admit that she was indeed jealous of Gu Wenxi. Guan Xi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She did not speak to Gu Wenxi. Instead, she said to Tang Yue, ¡°Yue Yue, I¡¯m going to change. Let¡¯s go after I¡¯m done. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yue glanced at Gu Wenxi. Sister Xixi¡¯s attitude let her know that sister Xixi did not like this woman in front of her. She did not like people that sister Xixi did not like either. Guan Xi was about to go to the changing room to change her clothes when she passed by Gu Wenxi. Gu Wenxi spoke again. She raised her voice slightly and said in a tender voice, ¡°Xixi, are you still blaming me? ¡± Guan Xi stopped in her tracks and looked at Gu Wenxi with a frown. ¡°Gu Wenxi, what do you mean? ¡± Gu Wenxi bit her lip with her teeth and turned to look at Guan Xi She said, ¡°Xixi, I know you¡¯re upset because I came back to look for ninth master, but Xixi, I can¡¯t help it. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to your request in the first place and let you marry ninth master. ¡°Our actions were deceiving ninth master from the beginning and will be exposed sooner or later. Sister is back, and now I¡¯m just correcting this mistake¡­ ¡­ .. Tang Yue was stunned by what she heard. ¡°correct the mistake? Sister Xixi, what is she talking about? ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s question was exactly what Gu Wenxi wanted. Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of smugness, and her expression quickly disappeared. She said to Tang Yuerou, ¡°this was all a mistake I made previously. Are You Guan Xi¡¯s friend? You must have a good relationship with Guan Xi¡­ ¡± Chapter 454 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She saw that Tang Yue and Tang Yu, who was at the side, were dressed very well. Tang Yue was a little girl, and she looked smart and elegant. On the other side, there was a tall and handsome young man with a cold face and an outstanding temperament. He was a young master and young miss brought up by a rich family. These two people should not have met when Guan Xi was in the orphanage or the Guan family. They should have met when Guan Xi was married to ninth master Xiao. Gu Wenxi paused for a moment. She had the idea of making Guan Xi look bad in front of Tang Yue and Tang Yu She smiled and said, ¡°did my sister cause any trouble for you two? She used to be in the orphanage and has only been brought back from there in the past few months. If she does anything insensible or doesn¡¯t do well, you have to forgive her¡­ ¡± Tang Yue was still at a loss. She was not talking about correcting the mistakes just now. Why was sister Xixi¡¯s sister suddenly talking about sister Xixi¡¯s orphanage. Guan Xi wanted to laugh as she listened. She and Gu Wenxi had completely fallen out in the Xiao family. But now she could still act like they were sisters in front of others. And she didn¡¯t forget to insult her when she spoke. What did she mean when she was just found from the orphanage? She was insensible and didn¡¯t do well, yet Tang Yu and Tang Yue had to forgive her? Guan Xi interrupted Gu Wenxi and said indifferently, ¡°Gu Wenxi, save it. You don¡¯t have to say this in front of them. ¡± Gu Wenxi was suddenly interrupted by Guan Xi. She looked at Tang Yue apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my sister is too insensible. ¡± Guan Xi said coldly, ¡°Gu Wenxi, I¡¯m insensible. I want you to say it, and I want you to apologize to others? Huh? Aren¡¯t you being too controlling? ¡± ¡°Xixi, I didn¡¯t mean that. ¡± Gu Wenxi looked hurt as if she was hurt by Guan Xi¡¯s words. ¡°Xixi, I just¡­ I just want you to get along well with your friends. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to laugh. She wanted her to get along well with her friends. If it weren¡¯t for Tang Yu and Tang Yue, but someone else, everyone would have heard Gu Wenxi¡¯s words. What kind of impression would they have of her. She was brought back from the orphanage. She had no manners and upbringing. If she did anything wrong, it would be magnified. who asked them to be in the upper-class circle now. Guan Xi smiled. Her Pink Lips opened and closed, as if she wanted to say something. Tang Yu, who was beside her, said first, ¡°if there¡¯s anything wrong with Guan Xi, it¡¯s having an unappetizing sister like you. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Gu Wenxi:¡±¡­¡± Gu Wenxi did not expect her words to have the opposite effect. Unappetizing. This man actually dared to say that she was unappetizing! Gu Wenxi¡¯s weak expression almost froze. She took a gentle breath. No, that was not right. Guan Xi must have said bad things about her in front of these people. That was why this person had such a reaction. ¡°Did Xixi tell you something about me? To make you misunderstand me¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi looked at Tang Yu and immediately put on a tearful expression. ¡°Xixi, what did you say to your friend? I¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was already very impatient to continue talking to Gu Wenxi. Seeing Gu Wenxi would only make her feel disgusted. And this kind of hatred, when she thought that 9th Master had actually chosen Gu Wenxi, this kind of hatred turned into an emotion that she did not know whether it was sadness or irritation. She did not want to continue pressuring Gu Wenxi. Watching Gu Wenxi put on an act, she felt nauseous and wanted to vomit. Guan Xi did not even look at Gu Wenxi. She said to Tang Yue and Tang Yu directly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± After she said that, she turned around and walked towards the fitting room. ¡°Sister Xixi, I¡¯ll go too. ¡± Tang Yue also had to change out of her clothes. She followed behind Guan Xi and also went to the fitting room to change clothes. Gu Wenxi saw that Guan Xi was in the fitting room, so she turned to look at Tang Yu. Tang Yu was in his early twenties. His facial features were between the handsome features of a young man and the mature features of a young man. His facial features were very handsome and his expression was indifferent. He stood with one hand in his pocket. He wore simple black clothes, which also gave him a cold and arrogant temperament. He stared straight ahead. That was the direction of the Fitting Room that Guan Xi had just entered. Gu Wenxi guessed that the man in front of her might be the young master of some family in Tong City. Now that he was shopping with Guan Xi, she did not know what relationship he had with Guan Xi. From the looks of it, he seemed to like Guan Xi. Gu Wenxi thought of the person who had just said that she was disgusting. Guan Xi might have said a lot of bad things about her in front of him. ¡°Sir, you are a friend of our family¡¯s Xi Xi¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi adjusted her expression and tried to talk to Tang Yu. ¡°How do I address you as ¡®Hu¡¯ ? ¡± When Tang Yu heard Gu Wenxi¡¯s voice, his gaze fell on Gu Wenxi¡¯s face indifferently. This face that was exactly the same as Guan Xi¡¯s that he liked, he only looked at it for a second, as if he was looking at an inanimate object. With just a glance, Tang Yu immediately moved his gaze away from Gu Wenxi¡¯s face without any reluctance. Tang Yu put one hand into his pocket and said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t talk to me, I¡¯m disgusted. ¡± After he said that, he walked with his long legs to the side of the fitting room. Disgusting. Disgusting. Gu Wenxi had never been said that by a man before. She was born beautiful and her family was quite rich. Even when she was chasing after Xiao Jingming and the other young masters at school. Other than Xiao Jingming who ignored her, the other young masters would definitely talk to her and could even develop further. But no matter what, no man would ever say that she was disgusting. Gu Wenxi stared at Tang Yu¡¯s tall and slender back and her expression instantly twisted. Guan Xi, it Must Be Guan Xi. It was only by framing her behind her back and saying bad things about her that this man would say that she was disgusting. Gu Wenxi¡¯s exquisite nails slowly tightened. Her long nails sank into her flesh, as if she did not feel any pain at all. Guan Xi changed her clothes and came out. She handed the red dress to the shop assistant. The Shop Assistant asked Guan Xi, ¡°customer, do you need this dress? This dress suits you very well. Your skin is so white. The red color suits your complexion very well. ¡± Guan Xi was about to shake her head and say that she did not need it. Gu Wenxi came up again. She looked at the dress in the shop assistant¡¯s hands and said with a smile, ¡°Xixi, do you want this dress? If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll buy it. ¡± Guan Xi frowned and looked at Gu Wenxi. Her face was a little cold at this time. Gu Wenxi¡¯s provocative behavior again and again. It made her feel annoyed. She was about to speak, but before she could say anything, Tang Yu, who was standing at the side, said calmly, ¡°I want these clothes. ¡± When the shop assistant heard that, she beamed and said, ¡°okay, sir. I¡¯ll bag them for you right away. ¡± The shop assistant took the clothes to the counter, and Tang Yu followed her to pay the bill. Gu Wenxi narrowed her eyes and looked at the back of the shop assistant. She said with a smile, ¡°sister, since you want the clothes, I won¡¯t buy them so that they won¡¯t clash. ¡± After a pause, she said meaningfully, ¡°but it¡¯s okay if the clothes collide with the clothes. Anyway, it¡¯s fine if each person has one, but there¡¯s only one master Jiu. There¡¯s no way for two people to share it, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chapter 455 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi stood still and did not say anything. She was angry at this time, but no matter how angry she was, she did not say anything and could not say anything. What could she say. She could still refute Gu Wenxi about other things. But what could she say when Gu Wenxi mentioned ninth master. Ninth Master had chosen Gu Wenxi. Whether Gu Wenxi knew about this or not, as someone who had not been chosen by ninth master, there was no point in her saying anything. Guan Xi had to bear with any uncomfortable feelings in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to fight with Gu Wenxi here. On one hand, it was a fact that the ninth master had chosen Gu Wenxi On the other hand, since the ninth master had chosen Gu Wenxi, if she continued to fight with Gu Wenxi, it would only make her fall into a ridiculous and pathetic situation. Wasn¡¯t it just a man? Even if that man was the ninth master, what difference would it make? The ninth master was blind. She didn¡¯t care¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t care ! ! ! ! ! ! Soon, Tang Yu came back after paying the bill. Even the clothes that Tang Yue had picked out had been paid. He looked at Guan Xi¡¯s round little face without any expression. He glanced at Gu Wenxi and reached out to hold Guan Xi¡¯s hand. As they walked out, he said calmly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Guan Xi was held by Tang Yu¡¯s hand. Before she could regain her senses, she was pulled out by Tang Yu with a dumbfounded look on her face. Just as she was about to leave the shop, she vaguely heard the voice of the shop assistant speaking to Gu Wenxi from behind. ¡°The person who bought the clothes just now is a twin of yours. You two look so alike. Even the way you dress is also very similar! ¡± Gu Wen smiled sweetly, but there was a trace of malice in her eyes. ¡°Yes, the two of us are very similar. How Nice. ¡± Upon hearing this, Guan Xi turned around and glanced at Gu Wenxi. Gu Wenxi had long black hair that reached her waist, a round face, and Pink Cherry Lips. She lowered her head, smiled, and said something to the shop assistant. Twins? Ha¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi, Tang Yu, and Tang Yue left the clothing store. She was originally in a good mood when she went shopping, but now she was in a bad mood. She was originally going shopping. Guan Xi had already tried not to think about yesterday¡¯s incident with 9th Master. But now, she ran into Gu Wenxi, and then she remembered everything that happened yesterday. Her mood was even worse. Forget IT, Guan Xi! Don¡¯t think about it. Don¡¯t think about this terrible thing. Go shopping and have some fun. Already out of the shop, there were more people shopping outside. Guan Xi wanted to take out a mask and sunglasses from her bag and put them on. She found that her hand was still being held by Tang Yu. EMMMM¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi tried to pull her hand back. Tang Yu held her hand very tightly. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand was still in Tang Yu¡¯s hand. Guan Xi increased her strength, but Tang Yu still held her hand very tightly. ¡°Tang Yu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi called out to Tang Yu. Tang Yu stopped and looked at Guan Xi with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Tang Yu, let go. I¡¯ll wear a mask and sunglasses. ¡± Tang Yu was stunned. He lowered his eyes and looked at the hand that was holding her hand. He nodded and slowly let go. Guan Xi immediately pulled back her little white hand and took out a mask and sunglasses from her bag. Tang Yu held his empty hand. He still felt the touch of Guan Xi¡¯s hand in his palm. Tang Yue watched the whole scene from beginning to end. She was originally happy for Tang Yu. Her brother finally held onto Xixi¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t expect happiness to be so short-lived. She let go very quickly. Sigh! Tang Yue was angry that her brother didn¡¯t want to fight. ¡°Sister Xixi, is there anything else you want to buy? ¡± Tang Yue asked Guan Xi. She could tell that Guan Xi was probably not in a good mood at this time, so she said considerately, ¡°why don¡¯t we go back first? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment. From the corner of her eye, she saw her long black hair. She smiled and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going back? I have to go somewhere else. ¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t ask where Guan Xi was going and said directly, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡­ In the hair salon. ¡°honey, are you sure you want your hair cut short? ¡± A stylist held a pair of scissors and asked hesitantly, ¡°your hair is so long, and your black hair is soft and smooth. It¡¯s a pity to cut it off. ¡± Tang Yue also tried to persuade her, ¡°yes, sister Xixi, he¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity to cut your hair short. Do you want to think about it again and stop cutting it? ¡± Sister Xixi had just said that she had to go somewhere else. Tang Yue had never expected that Xixi would say that she wanted to come to a barbershop and cut her hair short. Otherwise, she would definitely stop her. Sister Xixi had such long and beautiful hair. Her jet-black and long hair hung down to her waist. She had always been envious of her. But now, she actually wanted to cut it off! Guan Xi sat in front of the Mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled slightly, ¡°cut it. ¡± One word. Her tone was very calm and determined. Tang Yue quickly looked at Tang Yu, wanting him to help persuade Guan Xi, ¡°brother, tell sister Xixi not to cut her hair. Sister Xixi¡¯s long hair is so beautiful. It¡¯s a pity to cut it off. ¡± Tang Yu stood behind Guan Xi. He looked at Guan Xi through the Mirror and met Guan Xi¡¯s gaze. Tang Yu looked away and landed on Guan Xi¡¯s long hair. He said lightly, ¡°cut it if you want. ¡± Guan Xi heard him and curled her lips, revealing a faint smile. ¡°brother¡­ ¡± Tang Yue pouted and glared at Tang Yu. ¡°I want you to help persuade sister Xi Xi, but you¡¯re not helping. ¡± Tang Yu did not say anything and ignored Tang Yue. Since the guest said he wanted to cut it short, the stylist could only listen to the guest. Before cutting her hair, the stylist did not give up and asked, ¡°honey, are you sure you want to cut it short? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. The stylist asked again, ¡°where do you want to cut it? Your hair is so good. Even if you want to cut it, don¡¯t cut it too short. Can you cut it to the butterfly bones? When the time comes for a styling, it should be¡­ ¡± ¡°Cut it short, cut it to the ears! ¡± ¡°What? ¡± The stylist did not hear Guan Xi¡¯s request clearly. ¡°honey, where do you want to cut it to? ¡± The ears? Did he hear it wrong. She was willing to cut such a beautiful hair until it reached her ears, but he still felt sorry for her. Guan Xi raised her fair hands and gestured at her ears. ¡°Qi¡¯er. ¡± She closed her eyes and repeated heavily, ¡°cut it shorter. ¡± The stylist could also see that this customer was determined to cut her long hair. His persuasion was fruitless, so he still cut Guan Xi¡¯s hair. The stylist felt that Qi¡¯er was too short, so he suggested to Guan Xi, ¡°honey, if you want Qi¡¯er, it¡¯s too short. How about this? You can change your style if you want. I¡¯ll cut it to the bottom of your ear and give it a small perm. Is that okay? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and nodded. She paused for a moment as if she had thought of something and added, ¡°you have to dye your hair later. ¡± It took four to five hours to cut, perm, and dye her hair. During this time, Tang Yue was impatient. This was a pedestrian street. After Telling Guan Xi and Tang Yu, she ran out to go shopping. On the other hand, Tang Yu had been patiently waiting in the hair salon for such a long time. The stylist who styled Guan Xi¡¯s hair in the middle smiled and said, ¡°honey, your boyfriend is really handsome. He¡¯s treating you well. He¡¯s been doing his hair for such a long time and doesn¡¯t seem to be impatient at all. I¡¯ve seen other boyfriends who come with their girlfriends to do their hair. He¡¯s rarely this patient. ¡± Chapter 456 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu who was waiting for her in the chair behind her through the mirror. Tang Yu was holding his phone and looking down at something. The handsome young man was so good-looking. His thin lips were slightly pursed and his entire body was cold. Guan Xi smiled and clarified, ¡°you¡¯re mistaken. He¡¯s not my boyfriend, he¡¯s just my friend. ¡± The stylist exclaimed. There was such a thing as a dream friend. It was probably because this handsome young man liked the girl in front of him. That was why he was willing to wait for so long. However, the stylist did not say anything. It would not be good if the young man did not confess. More than four hours had passed. Guan Xi leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes to rest. Suddenly, the stylist¡¯s voice sounded in her ear ¡°honey, it¡¯s done. What do you think? ¡± Guan Xi opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. The girl in the mirror had lost her long black hair. In its place was a head of hair that was slightly longer than her ears. The stylist carefully styled her hair. Her messy and slightly curly hair was dyed a flamboyant wine-red color. It was completely different from the way she looked before she cut her hair. She no longer gave off the feeling of being delicate and delicate. Instead, there was a hint of liveliness and playfulness. The stylist took the Mousse and styled Guan Xi¡¯s hair. He originally thought that this little girl¡¯s long hair was pretty and that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her long black hair. However, looking at the girl after she cut her hair, she was still pretty. How should I put it? She had a pretty face and no matter how she styled her hair, she would still look good. The stylist sprayed the Mousse on Guan Xi as he smiled and said, ¡°honey, your skin is white and dyed wine red. Call your skin color and it¡¯s very pretty. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your friend¡­ ¡± As the stylist said this, he looked at Tang Yu and asked, ¡°handsome, do you think she looks good like this? ¡± When the stylist Woke Guan Xi up, Tang Yu had already gotten up from the Sofa and walked behind Guan Xi. He looked at Guan Xi quietly as if he was sizing up her new style. Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu¡¯s expression through the mirror. Tang Yu didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Guan Xi thought that Tang Yu thought that she was so ugly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Tang Yu, isn¡¯t this pretty? ¡± No Way. She looked at it herself and thought it was okay. Tang Yu stared at Guan Xi. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡± ¡°right? ¡± Guan Xi smiled brightly. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay too. ¡± The stylist looked at the interaction between Tang Yu and Guan Xi. When he saw Tang Yu¡¯s cold attitude and said it was okay, he clicked his tongue in his heart. It turned out that this little handsome man pursued girls with an aloof style. This was not okay. Girls nowadays needed to be coaxed. Tang Yu was also the one who paid for Guan Xi¡¯s hair. When it was time to pay, the stylist said to Tang Yu in an experienced tone, ¡°handsome guy, if you like a girl, you have to put down your attitude and coax her. It¡¯s no longer fashionable to be cold and aloof. Only a little puppy is popular. ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­ ? ? ?¡± ¡­ After Guan Xi finished her new style, she was supposed to go shopping in the morning, but it was already night time. So, she went to look for Tang Yue with Tang Yu. After leaving the hair salon, she no longer wore her spectacles and mask. This was because Guan Xi had always appeared in front of people. She had long black hair. Now that she had changed her style, she walked on the pedestrian street. The pedestrian street was lit up with street lights and decorative lights. If the passers-by did not pay close attention to her.. They would not have immediately connected her to Guan Xi. Tang Yu called Tang Yue and agreed on a meeting place. Tang Yue spent the whole afternoon buying a lot of things with Tang Yu¡¯s credit card. When she met up with Tang Yu, the little girl, Tang Yue, carried bags and bags. The results were quite fruitful. When Tang Yue saw Guan Xi¡¯s new look, she was very amazed. She said excitedly, ¡°sister Xi XI, your new look looks good. Sister Xi Xi, what color is this hair dyed? Champagne, wine red, grape red? I want to dye my hair too¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was complimented by Tang Yue. She smiled and said, ¡°thank you for the compliment. ¡± However, when Tang Yu heard that Tang Yue wanted to dye her hair, he said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re not an adult yet, why would you dye your hair? ¡± Tang Yue immediately became listless and said unwillingly, ¡°why can¡¯t you dye your hair when you¡¯re underage? Nowadays, a lot of hair dyes are used with plant hair dyes. It won¡¯t hurt your hair. ¡± Tang Yu looked at Tang Yue coldly. Tang Yue pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t dye my hair. ¡± She mumbled Then, she looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, your new style is really nice. Just now, I thought it was a pity that you cut your long hair. Now that you¡¯re living here, it¡¯s not a pity at all. Your entire personality and style have changed. You¡¯re completely different from before. ¡± Completely different from before? Guan Xi lowered her eyes slightly. That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good too. You¡¯re completely different from before. You won¡¯t let others see you and Gu Wenxi and say that you¡¯re twins. YOU¡¯RE SO ALIKE! Completely different. It doesn¡¯t matter who ninth master likes. She wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi, she was Guan Xi! ¡­ She had been out for the whole day. She had steamed buns for breakfast, but she also had a casual lunch at the hair salon. Guan Xi looked at the time. It was dinner time. Guan Xi said, ¡°Tang Yu, Yueyue, the two of you have been with me for so long today. Let me treat you to dinner. ¡± When Tang Yue heard that it was Guan Xi¡¯s treat, she was especially happy. ¡°Sure, sure. ¡± Guan Xi asked Tang Yu, ¡°do you want to eat? ¡± Tang Yu put one hand in his pocket and said calmly, ¡°sure. ¡± Since Guan Xi wanted to treat Tang Yue and Tang Yu to a meal, naturally, it was to see what Tang Yu and Tang Yue liked to eat. Tang Yu said it was up to him. Tang Yue liked seafood, so in the end, she chose a seafood buffet restaurant. The three of them went to the Buffet, and Guan Xi paid the bill. Tang Yue took a lot of crabs and prawns and boiled them happily. Guan Xi also took some. She ate a few mouthfuls and felt nauseous again. She looked very pale. Tang Yu was peeling the shell of the prawns. When he saw Guan Xi¡¯s ugly face, he asked, ¡°Guan Xi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi frowned and took a deep breath to suppress the nausea. She waved her hand at Tang Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well today. You guys can eat. ¡± Tang Yue was struggling with the crab shell in her hand. She put down the crab shell in her hand and asked worriedly, ¡°sister Xi Xi, you haven¡¯t been feeling well since this morning. Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look? ¡± Guan Xi only felt nauseous and didn¡¯t feel anything else. She shook her head and said, ¡°no need. I¡¯ll get a bowl of hot soup to drink. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Tang Yu glanced at Tang Yue. ¡°Is it because of the buns in the morning? ¡± Tang Yue wanted to cry out loud. Brother, why are you talking about the Buns in the morning? It¡¯s all her fault. Guan Xi quickly said, ¡°it¡¯s not because of the buns in the morning. You, Yue Yue, and da Xia are fine after eating them. Maybe I caught a cold. ¡± Tang Yue said guiltily, ¡°I won¡¯t buy the buns from that house anymore. ¡± Chapter 457 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION This meal was not bad. Guan Xi¡¯s stomach would turn after eating today, so she did not eat any more seafood. Instead, she drank a few bowls of soup. Tang Yue originally felt guilty towards sister Xi Xi, but Guan Xi said, ¡°Tang Yue, if you don¡¯t eat, my treat will be in vain. ¡°. Tang Yue turned her guilt into strength and ran to the self-service Area A few times, grabbing as much as she could. The waitress at the self-service area looked at a pretty girl who came to grab a few times, and each time, she took quite a lot. She thought to herself, did she meet a big eater. After finishing the buffet, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Tang Yue¡¯s stomach was full. She was very satisfied. Tang Yu was more restrained and did not eat much. Guan Xi only drank soup from the beginning to the end. When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Tang Yue bought a bunch of things and put them in the trunk. Guan Xi and Tang Yue sat in the back seat. Tang Yu started the car. He looked at Guan Xi through the rearview mirror and asked her, ¡°where are you sleeping tonight? ¡± Last night, she drank too late, so he ¡°kidnapped¡± her back to the cleaning club. Tonight, she might not want to go back to the cleaning club. Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tang Yu, send me to Xiaomi¡¯s place. It doesn¡¯t seem to be on the way. Stop at the intersection ahead, I¡¯ll take a taxi there. ¡± When Tang Yue heard that Guan Xi was not staying at the cleaning club at night.. She held Guan Xi¡¯s arms with her little hands and shook them coquettishly. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, you¡¯re not staying at the cleaning club tonight? No, come back and stay. Look at my brother¡­ no, we¡¯ve kept our rooms for you, we¡¯re staying. ¡± Guan Xi thought of the room that had hardly changed, it was exactly the same as when she left. She frowned and wondered if she should stay at the cleaning club or Xiaomi¡¯s place. Actually, she could stay at the cleaning club. However, she broke up with Tang Yu after all, and she was the one who brought it up. She felt that she was especially thick-skinned now that she was homeless and had returned to stay at the cleaning club. Guan Xi said, ¡°Tang Yu¡­ ¡± Tang Yu interrupted her. He seemed to know what Guan Xi was thinking. He controlled the steering wheel with one hand and changed gear with the other. He said calmly, ¡°stay at the cleaning club. There are enough rooms anyway. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re not needed. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°will it be more convenient for you to stay at your friend¡¯s place than at the cleaning club? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment. She went to stay at Bai Xiaomi¡¯s place. Xiaomi rented a single apartment with one living room and one bedroom. The two of them slept on the same bed. Indeed, it was not as convenient as the cleaning club. She did not stand on ceremony with Tang Yu and said with a smile, ¡°Tang Yu, Yueyue, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. I¡¯ll stay at the cleaning club for the next few days. When I find a place, I¡¯ll move out. ¡± Tang Yue was especially happy to hear the first half of the sentence that sister Xi Xi was going to move to the cleaning club. As for the second half of the sentence¡­ ¡­ Tang Yue shook Guan Xi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, why are you looking for a house? You can stay in the cleaning club as long as you like. ¡± It would be best if she moved in as her sister-in-law. Guan Xi smiled and did not reply. Tang Yu said indifferently, ¡°up to you. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi stayed in the cleaning club. She used to work with Tang Yu. Tang Yue and da Xia were also familiar with each other. It was just like before, there was nothing uncomfortable about it. The only uncomfortable thing was that she had been feeling nauseous during meals recently. However, this feeling often came and went quickly, so Guan Xi ignored it. Although living in the cleaning club did not make her uncomfortable, Guan Xi did not think about living in the cleaning club. She also began to look for an apartment outside, preparing to rent it. In the past few days, she had gone to a few agencies and looked at many houses. There were a few bachelor apartments that were not bad. One was close to the orphanage, one was close to the Emperor Shang Entertainment, and one¡­ ¡­ was close to the residential area of the Xiao Residence ¡­ She had not decided which one to book yet. The apartment in the Xiao Mansion was actually not in her consideration at first. It had the smallest living area and the most expensive rent. Guan Xi didn¡¯t know why she wanted to look at the apartments in that area at that time, or maybe she knew the reason herself, but she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. After thinking about it, Guan Xi still crossed out the apartment near the Xiao Mansion. The only one left was the one near the orphanage and the one near the emperor of Shang Entertainment. The apartment near the orphanage had the cheapest rent. It was close to Bai Xiaomi and had all sorts of old decorations, but it was not bad to run and the rent was the cheapest As for the apartment closest to the Emperor of Shang Entertainment, Guan Xi thought that even if she broke up with the ninth master and the ninth master did not support her, if she wanted to continue her career in the entertainment industry, it would be good for her to choose this place. After all, she was not the Xiao Family¡¯s young mistress now. There was no one to pick her up from work, so she could just live close by. However, the rent of this single apartment closest to the emperor of Shang entertainment was almost twice that of the orphanage. Although the ninth master would not support her in the future, she did not plan to leave the entertainment industry. Instead, she would choose to continue her career in the entertainment industry. Even if President Song did not praise her in the future and her manager was no longer angry, she still wanted to give it a try herself. ¡°Hey, which one should I choose? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the rental information of the two houses and hesitated. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, are you still thinking about renting? ¡± Tang Yue just happened to hear Guan Xi looking at the rental information and pouted, ¡°sister Xi Xi, isn¡¯t it good to live in the cleaning society? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like me anymore? ¡± Guan Xi looked up and she smiled, ¡°of course I like you. It¡¯s not bad to live in the cleaning society, but Yueyue, I don¡¯t want to be exposed to these things anymore, so¡­ ¡± She stopped there. Tang Yue should understand what she meant. Tang Yue said dejectedly, ¡°okay. ¡± She could understand if sister Xixi didn¡¯t like doing this anymore. ¡°where¡¯s Tang Yu? ¡± Guan Xi asked when she didn¡¯t see Tang Yu when she woke up this morning. Tang Yue said, ¡°brother went to work. ¡± ¡°Work? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. Tang Yu had been at home these days and didn¡¯t go out. When he heard Tang Yue say work, he was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°This job is very fast. Brother should be back tomorrow. ¡± Tang Yue told Guan Xi briefly, and she suddenly became happy. ¡°Eh, sister Xi Xi, ask my brother if he misses him. ¡± ¡°Huh? Misses him? ¡± Guan Xi could not get Tang Yue¡¯s point. She asked, ¡°are you worried about him? ¡± She laughed. ¡°Tang Yu is very skilled. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡± Tang Yue:¡±¡­¡±that was not what she was talking about. Guan Xi saw that Tang Yue did not answer and asked hesitantly, ¡°is this job very difficult? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s pretty little face fell ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s a second-generation official who raped a beautiful female student in their class. He was afraid that someone would report it to the police. ¡°originally, this kind of rape should be sentenced, but that family is quite rich and that person is a minor. The family found someone to run the operation, saying that the second-generation official was in a relationship with that female student and got him out. That female student who was raped went crazy and finally committed suicide. ¡± Guan Xi frowned when she heard that. ¡°Who placed the order? ¡± Chapter 458 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yue said, ¡°that female student¡¯s father. I don¡¯t know where he got the website address of the dark net. He placed an order for 10,000 yuan, but no one picked it up. Brother picked it up. ¡± 10,000 yuan. To the cleaner, this amount of money was simply an insult. Not to mention that for the past year, Tang Yu had been the number one cleaner on the list. Others were too lazy to pick up the order, so they did not know why Tang Yu picked it up. Guan Xi thought about it. Tang Yu would definitely have no problem dealing with the rich second generation. So she stopped worrying about it. She should continue to worry about her rental problem. Guan Xi continued to look at the two single apartments that she had finally chosen. In the end, she would compare which apartment was better to rent. Tang Yue saw that Guan Xi had not given up on renting, so she wanted to persuade her again. At this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s phone rang. Mu Yixun¡¯s name flashed on the phone screen. Picking Up the phone, Guan Xi swiped the answer button with her little white hand and asked, ¡°hello, Yixun, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ever since Guan Xi told Mu Yixun about Gu Wenxi and said that she did not need to arrange any work for her in the future, this was the first time that Mu Yixun had called her in the past few days. ¡°Guan Xi, where are you now? Are you free? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s usual cold voice came from the phone. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Guan Xi would definitely not tell Mu Yixun that she was at the cleaning agency. She said, ¡°I¡¯m at my friend¡¯s place. I¡¯m free. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Previously, you signed a contract with ninth master Xiao to shoot ¡®hello, Hubby! ¡® . At that time, the contract was to shoot five episodes. Now, we¡¯ve only shot one episode in more than two months. Although the program team said that they were cooperating with ninth master, it¡¯s been more than two months. The second episode should be shot soon. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°Tell 9th master about it. ¡± ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± ? ? ? ? ? ! ! ! ! Upon hearing Mu Yixun¡¯s words, Guan Xi suddenly remembered. Damn, she still owed this debt. 9th Master had given her 100 million while she had given her 30 million. At that time, they had said that they would shoot five episodes, but they had only shot one episode so far. She and 9th master were taking money and not working. This was really going too far. However.. ¡°Yixun, this¡­ ¡®hello, Hubby! ¡® I might not be able to shoot it now. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s round face showed a troubled expression. ¡°You know what happened between me and 9th Master. 9th Master and I have nothing to do with each other anymore. The two of US can¡¯t be filming variety shows together. We won¡¯t be able to shoot the next four episodes. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°the contract we signed was for five episodes. Guan Xi, if you don¡¯t shoot it, you¡¯ll be breaking the contract. ¡± Guan Xi said weakly, ¡°Can I return the money? ¡± Speaking of which, she seemed to have only received six million for the first episode. The six million was also paid to the team. The company took a commission and paid taxes. She only received four million. Would it be okay to return the four million now? Mu Yixun said, ¡°it¡¯s okay to return the money, but there¡¯s also a penalty. ¡± ¡°penalty? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun used a very cold and calm tone to say a terrifying number. ¡°The penalty is five times. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She bought a watch last year! Ten Times the penalty, regardless of master Jiu¡¯s, just talking about herself, this, this, this¡­ ¡­ The penalty would have to be at least 150 million ¡­ Damn it, she simply wanted to press her purse and her little heart to the ground and rub them together. Even if she sold her, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to compensate her, okay? Guan Xi was so happy when she saw the pay back then, but now she was so sad! ¡°I got it¡­ ¡± When Guan Xi heard this number, she smiled bitterly on the surface and squeezed out the words from her snow-white teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll go find master Jiu and ask him to finish recording the remaining four episodes. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Mu Yixun said ¡°Hello, Hubby! The second episode of ¡®Hello, Hubby! ¡® Is already being filmed. You and Master Jiu didn¡¯t appear this time, but it¡¯s best that you and master Jiu appear for the third episode. Although the contract was signed to accommodate master Jiu¡¯s schedule, in the end, if master Jiu doesn¡¯t appear on the show, it won¡¯t affect him. But Guan Xi, you want to develop in the entertainment industry. You have to maintain your exposure. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. ¡± Guan Xi nodded repeatedly. She did not care about her exposure now. She was only after the 150 million for breaching the contract. She did not dare to breach the contract either. Guan Xi ended the call with Mu Yixun. She looked like she had nothing left to live for. Tang Yue saw that Guan Xi was originally fine, but she suddenly looked very depressed. She could not help but ask, ¡°sister Xi Xi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m now carrying a debt of 150 million. I¡¯m ready to be a dog at any time! Guan Xi said weakly, ¡°Yue Yue, is there any work? The kind that starts at a high price of 10 million. ¡± Tang Yue:¡±? ? ?¡± Didn¡¯t sister Xixi just say that she wasn¡¯t accepting any work Now she was looking for work. What was going on? She asked, ¡°sister Xixi, are you serious? It¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t any work. Recently, there seems to be an order from the M nation. FIVE MILLION USD¡­ ¡± Guan Xi waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. ¡± Five million USD was very tempting, but she really didn¡¯t plan to continue in this line of work. But if she didn¡¯t make money, then 150 million USD¡­ ¡­ AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­ ¡­ What was she going to do ? ? Right now, there were only two options in front of Guan Xi. Either she had to obediently fork out 150 million for breaching the contract, and the original 3,000 would fly away. Or she had to find Master Jiu and persuade him to film the remaining four episodes of the variety show, and she could still make 30 million. After weighing the pros and cons, Guan Xi could only lower her head to money. There was no other way. She couldn¡¯t fork out 150 million, and she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the 30 million. Guan Xi took a deep breath and picked up the phone in front of her. She stared at the phone screen for a long time, and in the end, little white¡¯s hands trembled as he dialed a number. Beep, beep, beep The call did not go through. A sweet customer service voice came through, ¡°hello, the number you have dialed is in the middle of a call. Please try again later¡­ ¡± ¡°sorry, the.number.you¡­you¡­. ¡± In the middle of a call? Guan Xi hung up the phone irritably. After a few minutes, she dialed the number again¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is in the middle of a call. Please try again later¡­ ¡± The result was the same. After a few times, Guan Xi finally could not hold it in anymore and stood up from the SOFA. Tang Yue was shocked. ¡°SISTER XI XI? ¡± Guan Xi waved at Tang Yue and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡± After she finished speaking, she walked out. Tang Yue looked at Guan Xi¡¯s back and thought to herself, sister Xi Xi, you didn¡¯t look fine just now. ¡­ Guan Xi left the cleaning agency and took a taxi to the Xiao Corporation. In the car, she was thinking about the few calls she had made to 9th master. They were all on the phone. She didn¡¯t know if 9th master was really talking to someone else, or if 9th master saw her cell phone number and didn¡¯t directly hang up. Guan Xi closed her eyes. She was going to see Master Jiu now. She hadn¡¯t seen Master Jiu for a few days. She¡­ ¡­ missed him a little ¡­ Just a little. ¡­ ¡°Miss, the Xiao Group has arrived. ¡± The driver parked the car in front of the Xiao Group building and Reminded Guan Xi. Guan Xi paid with her cell phone and got out of the car. She stood at the bottom of the stairs of the building and slightly raised her head, revealing her fair and beautiful neck. Guan Xi looked at the tall building, which stood there, and her expression was a little absent-minded. [ one day off for the update on the 23rd. The limit of the book city is the 26th, and the explosion is on the 27th! Torturing Gu Wenxi and things like that, including torturing master Jiu and things like that¡­ ]. In fact, all the fairies can save some money in the next few days¡­ ¡­ MWAH! ] Chapter 459 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She had been to Master Jiu¡¯s company a few times before, but at that time, she was his wife. She could come in the name of Master Jiu¡¯s wife! But now, she was no longer his wife. It did not feel good to look for him. What if Master Jiu did not want to see her and asked the security guards to kick her out? She was scared! Guan Xi curled her fingers and stood for a long time before she opened her legs and walked into the building¡­ ¡­ In the past, when she came to look for Master Jiu, Guan Xi would pass through the front desk. This time was no exception. Guan Xi walked to the front desk and said to the Front Desk Lady, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan? Who Knew Master Jiu¡¯s name. The Front Desk Lady Looked Up at Guan Xi and said respectfully, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re looking for Master Jiu. Do you have an appointment? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°No. ¡± The front desk lady smiled sweetly and said professionally, ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, you can¡¯t go up. Sorry, if you¡¯re looking for master Jiu, you need to make an appointment with the secretariat¡­ ¡± As the receptionist spoke, she looked at Guan Xi. The more she looked at her, the more familiar she became. She recognized her and asked in surprise, ¡°Eh, are you madam? ¡± Madam, not anymore. Guan Xi pursed her lips. She did not say that she was madam, but said, ¡°I¡¯m Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Madam, Did you change your style? ¡± The receptionist looked at Guan Xi¡¯s short and cute hair, which made her face look even smaller. Her short hair was half-length and dyed a wine-red color. Compared to her black, smooth, and long hair, she looked more lively and playful. The lady at the front desk sincerely praised her, ¡°madam, your short hair looks good too! ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi smiled. It did not matter whether her short hair looked good or not, as long as it was different from Gu Wenxi¡¯s. However, after being praised, she politely said, ¡°thank you for the compliment. ¡± The lady at the Front Desk said, ¡°Madam, you came to look for Master Jiu. You can just take the elevator to master Jiu¡¯s office. ¡± Guan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that Master Jiu had chosen Gu Wenxi that day. Would he have told the people in the company to stop her if she came. Just like how she had asked Uncle Xiang to stop her when she went to the Xiao residence. But now it seemed that he had not. The lady at the front desk did not change her way of addressing her as Mrs. She did not know whether ninth master had forgotten or felt that it did not matter, so she did not tell the people in the company that she, Guan Xi, was no longer his wife. Forget it, it did not matter. Anyway, no matter what kind of situation it was¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi suppressed the pain in her heart. She thought that she had only come to tell ninth master about filming ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± ¡­ She didn¡¯t need to care about anything else. Guan Xi had just left. The lady at the front desk immediately picked up her phone and sent a wechat message: XIAOSU AT WORK: ATTENTION Madam came to the office again today and changed her hairstyle to JPG Wuyan: Wow, Xixi has cut her hair short. Looking at her back, she looks pretty good. She didn¡¯t come to take a picture of her face, or even a profile picture. Xiaosu at work: secretly taken, NO PROFILE PICTURE Madam went upstairs to look for 9th Master. You guys can go wait for her. Wanyan: Ok, I¡¯ll go and have a look. I must have a look at the new style of Yuyao Baby. Silver: Are you sure you want to go up there These days listen to upstairs secretariat say nine ye is in a bad mood, upstairs almost all is low pressure state, you hit the muzzle? Wu Yan: Master Jiu is in a bad mood. Why? Silver: The reason is not clear, anyway these days are like this, you want to go up to see the wife go up, remember to take photos to share ah¡­ ¡­ SPEECHLESS: ¡­ ¡­ SPEECHLESS: ¡­ ¡­ Even if master JIU is in a bad mood l want to see my wife ! clenching his fist, I¡¯ll see if I can get an autograph this time ¡­ Silver: Help me get one too¡­ ¡­ At Work: Help me get one too. SPEECHLESS: Qaq, why don¡¯t you get one yourself every time you see your wife. At Work: I can¡¯t get an autograph at work. SPEECHLESS: ! ! ! So dedicated? Guan Xi entered the special elevator on the upper floor and pressed the floor she wanted to go to. She stood there a little irritably. This kind of irritation seemed to surge out of her heart uncontrollably. She didn¡¯t know what she was upset about. There was nothing to be frustrated about. She came to see Master Jiu and told him about the shooting of ¡°hello, husband! ¡± . After that, she left on her own. It was such a simple matter. ¡°Bastard, bastard. ¡± Guan Xi grabbed her short wine-red hair with her fair hands and rubbed it hard. She did not know who she was scolding. Ding The elevator reached the floor where they were on and Guan Xi stepped out of the elevator. Master Jiu¡¯s office¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi remembered that Master Jiu¡¯s office was in 2808. She walked towards 9th Master¡¯s Office. Perhaps because her image was too subversive all of a sudden, she got off the elevator and bumped into a few company employees. Those employees glanced at her but did not recognize her. They hurriedly nodded and went to work. Guan Xi politely nodded back as a form of greeting. Guan XI WALKED STRAIGHT TO 9TH MASTER¡¯S OFFICE DOOR. She stopped and wanted to push the door open and enter, but after some thought, she still raised her hand and knocked on the door. Knock knock The door rang, but there was no response from inside. Knock knock She knocked again, but there was still no response from the inside. Guan Xi frowned. ¡°Who are you? LOOKING FOR MASTER JIU? ¡± At this moment, Li Tezhu¡¯s voice came from behind. Li Tezhu came to Master Jiu¡¯s office from the conference room to get a set of meeting materials. He saw a woman with short red hair knocking on the door of Master Jiu¡¯s office. There was an employee in the company who dyed her hair in such a bright color Li Tezhu had no impression of her. He walked over quickly and said, ¡°Master Jiu is still in a meeting. If there¡¯s anything, come back later! ¡± Guan Xi turned around and saw Li Tezhu. Her clear eyes looked over. ¡°Master Jiu is still in a meeting? How much longer will he be in a meeting? ¡± ¡°You are¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s hair was cut short and dyed red. She had really changed from an obedient girl with long black hair to a rather trendy girl. Special Assistant Li stared at her for a few seconds before he recognized her. ¡°You are Madam! ¡± Guan Xi smiled slightly. She did not comment on Special Assistant Li¡¯s statement and asked again, ¡°special assistant Li, how long will 9th master be in a meeting? ¡± Special Assistant Li thought for a moment and said, ¡°9th master will be in a meeting for at least another hour. Madam, if you have something urgent, I will send some information to 9th master later to inform 9th master that you are here. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head and said, ¡°No need, I will wait for a while. Li Tezhu, you go ahead and do your work. ¡± ¡°Okay, Madam, you can wait for Master Jiu in Master Jiu¡¯s office first, ¡± Li Tezhu said and pushed open the door of the president¡¯s office. He Walked in, but Guan Xi did not move. Her slender figure was still outside the office. ¡°Madam? ¡± Li Tezhu was puzzled. Guan Xi lowered her eyes. She looked at the floor and did not look inside the office. ¡°Li Tezhu, it¡¯s okay. I will wait outside. ¡± ¡°Wait outside? ¡± Special Assistant Li was puzzled. ¡°Madam, this meeting will take another hour. How can I let you wait outside? There¡¯s a Sofa Lounge in the office. You¡¯d better wait inside the office. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head stubbornly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll wait outside. ¡± ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± Chapter 460 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Before Li Tezhu could say anything else, Guan Xi suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Tezhu with her bright black eyes. She smiled and insisted, ¡°Li Tezhu, I¡¯m not going in. I¡¯ll just wait outside. Don¡¯t you still have to send information to Master Jiu? Hurry up and go. ¡± If Li Tezhu had asked her to go into Master Jiu¡¯s office to rest, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. After all, she was master Jiu¡¯s wife. But now that the lie had been exposed, she had nothing to do with 9th Master now. Where was the president¡¯s office? Who knew what valuable things were inside. It was better for a person like her who had nothing to do with 9th master to avoid suspicion and not enter recklessly. She knew this very well. Special Assistant Li looked at Guan Xi¡¯s expression. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I understand, madam. ¡± Special Assistant Li went in to get the information he needed for the meeting before coming out. Guan Xi stood at the door of the office. Her Gaze was fixed on an empty spot in the air. No one knew what she was thinking. The meeting room was still in session and the information was urgently needed. Special Assistant Li Tezhu said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll be going up first. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Guan Xi retracted her gaze and looked at special assistant Li Tezhu. ¡°You go ahead. ¡± Special Assistant Li took the information and hurried to the meeting room. After a few steps, he stopped and turned back. He said, ¡°Madam, master Jiu doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood these few days. Do you know why? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. ¡°Master Jiu isn¡¯t in a good mood? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Special Assistant Li Tezhu thought of these few days. The secretariat could feel master Jiu¡¯s bad mood. Although ninth master did not show his emotions, he still looked cold and indifferent. However, he had worked by ninth master¡¯s side for so many years. How could he not know whether his boss was in a good mood or not? Ninth Master was in a bad mood. The Project Department and the Secretariat Department were also in a bad mood. The completion rate of several projects in the project department was not bad, and they were sent back. The Secretariat and ninth master were on the same floor. Although ninth master did not say anything, everyone in the Secretariat was trembling in fear these days. They did not dare to speak loudly, and they did not usually joke around. However, Li Tezhu did not know why the ninth master was in a bad mood. Nothing had happened in the company recently. Xiao Lao San and Xiao Lao Si were not in the company, so all the projects were going smoothly. Since there was nothing going on in the company, Li Tezhu wondered if there was something going on at the ninth master¡¯s House. Coincidentally, Madam came over to ask. Guan Xi was stunned. ¡°The ninth master is in a bad mood? ¡± Li Tezhu nodded. ¡°The ninth master has been in a bad mood for the past few days. Although he did not say anything, we all felt it. Madam, do you know what happened to the ninth master recently? ¡± If he knew why Master Jiu was in a bad mood, even though he was only an assistant, he might be able to help master Jiu think of a solution. Guan Xi laughed. ¡°Special Assistant Li, do you want to know why Master Jiu is in a bad mood? ¡± Special Assistant Li Tezhu said, ¡°yes. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s sweet cheeks were beaming. She said with a smile, ¡°because Master Jiu was dumped by me. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Special Assistant Li felt that he must have not heard clearly what the Little Madam said. Perhaps he had heard wrongly. Otherwise, how could he have heard the little madam say that Master Jiu was dumped by her? ¡°Madam, what do you mean by that? ¡± Li Tezhu wanted to ask further, but his phone suddenly rang. Li Tezhu took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Master Jiu. Li Tezhu quickly picked up the phone. Master Jiu¡¯s cold voice came from the receiver. ¡°Li Tezhu, have you not found the information? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, I have the information. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Li Tezhu was holding the information he needed for the meeting. He apologized, ¡°right away! ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan answered indifferently and hung up the phone. ¡°Madam, Master Jiu is urging me. I¡¯ll go over first, ¡± Li Tezhu said to Guan Xi. ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head and paused. She added, ¡°you don¡¯t have to tell Master Jiu that I¡¯m here. Let him finish the meeting. ¡± Li Tezhu had intended to tell master Jiu that Madam Jiu was waiting for him when he got the documents. But since Madam insisted, he agreed. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ Li Tezhu took the documents and left for the meeting room in a hurry. Guan Xi didn¡¯t go into Master Jiu¡¯s office to wait. Instead, she stood at the door of the office. The process of waiting was boring and boring. Guan Xi took out her phone and browsed Weibo for a while. There were no longer any reports on Weibo regarding the matter of her poor quality. Instead, it was the scandal of the best actor, Jing Anli, that had been exposed, saying that he was suspected of being in a relationship with Xia Zhenxin, the popular actress he was working with. The entertainment reporters took some photos of the two of them. There were photos of them at the entrance of the hotel and at the production team. However, both sides had already clarified. Xia Zhenxin was less famous than Jing Anli. Jing Anli was a high-profile citizen and was known as the national husband. Under Xia Zhenxin¡¯s Weibo, she was scolded very badly by Jing Anli¡¯s fans. There were also some irrelevant news. Guan Xi took a casual look and felt uninterested, so she quit her Weibo and started to play. Guan Xi was just playing. Whether she could pass or not, it was up to fate. She might have been lucky today. Five hundred and fifteen levels. She hadn¡¯t been able to pass for more than two weeks, but she actually passed the first round today. Keep up the good work. She continued to play and passed the next two rounds¡­ ¡­ ¡°Guan Xi? ¡± Just as Guan Xi was having fun, a male voice called her. She got out of the entertainment game and looked up at the man standing in front of her. Guan Xi blinked. ¡°You called for me? ¡± The man had a harmless, fair face. He smiled shyly and said nervously, ¡°Yes, Guan Xi. My name is Zhang Jinyan. I¡¯m your fan. Can you give me an autograph? ¡± As he said that, he handed her a pen. Oh, so she was a fan! Guan Xi had always doted on fans. She was a newcomer. Fans were the foundation of an Artiste¡¯s career in the entertainment industry. It was very important. She immediately smiled and took the pen. ¡°Of course. Where do I sign? ¡± Zhang Jinyan tugged at his white shirt and said, ¡°sign on the shirt. HMM¡­ just sign on the sleeve. ¡± ¡°Can I sign on the sleeve? ¡± Guan Xi was a little hesitant. ¡°If I sign this, I won¡¯t be able to wear it, right? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! ¡± Zhang Jinyan said, ¡°if you sign it, of course you have to keep the shirt and not wear it. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Wow, she was quite popular too! Guan Xi held the pen in her hand. Zhang Jinyan raised his hand in front of Guan Xi and asked her to sign his name. Guan Xi lowered her head. For the convenience of signing her name, she simply raised her little white hand, held Zhang Jinyan¡¯s arm, and signed her name on it¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi had just finished signing her name, and before she could keep the last pen, a clear male voice rang out coldly. Guan Xi was shocked. The little white pen fell to the ground. She saw the man in the wheelchair. The man had just finished his meeting. He was wearing a black suit and a white shirt with a red striped tie. He had a cold and evil face, which gave him an ascetic and sexy temperament. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± Chapter 461 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She instinctively shouted these two words, but she quickly reacted. She pursed her lips and bent down to pick up the pen on the floor. ¡°Ninth Master. ¡± When Zhang Jinyan saw that it was the ninth master, he also greeted him respectfully. When he saw that Guan Xi was bent down to pick up the pen, he quickly reached out to pull Guan Xi and said, ¡°Guan Xi, let me pick it up. ¡± Guan Xi was fast. When Zhang Jinyan said this, she had already picked up the pen. She handed it to Zhang Jinyan and said with a smile, ¡°here. ¡± Zhang Jinyan took the pen and thanked her excitedly, ¡°thank you! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome¡­ ¡± Just as Guan Xi was about to say that she was not welcome, the noble man in the wheelchair beside her said coldly, ¡°Let go! ¡± Let go? Let go of what? Guan Xi and Zhang Jinyan were both stunned. Both of them looked over. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was cold. He looked at the place where Zhang Jinyan was holding Guan Xi¡¯s wrist and repeated indifferently, ¡°let go! ¡± Zhang Jinyan followed the ninth master¡¯s line of sight and only then did he realize that he was holding Guan Xi¡¯s hand. Although he had said Guan Xi¡¯s name just now, it was because fans liked their idols. But he did not forget that Guan Xi was the ninth master¡¯s wife. In a moment of desperation, he actually pulled his boss¡¯s wife¡¯s wrist. What a pill! Zhang Jinyan quickly released his hand awkwardly. He looked at the ninth master and said, ¡°Ninth Master, Madam, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was cold. His dark eyes glanced at Zhang Jinyan indifferently. The man¡¯s glance was too powerful. Zhang Jinyan felt an invisible pressure and lowered his head, not daring to meet the man¡¯s gaze¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°what are you doing here instead of going to work properly? ¡± Under the man¡¯s powerful pressure, Zhang Jinyan trembled and carefully explained, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯m here to look for¡­ to look for Madam to give me an autograph. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked, ¡°have you finished your work? ¡± ¡°Not, not yet? ¡± Zhang Jinyan quickly answered, ¡°i¡­ I¡¯ll go back to do it right away. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Zhang Jinyan expressionlessly. His big hand was holding the armrest of the wheelchair, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging. The action of him touching the girl¡¯s arm just now was lingering in his mind¡­ ¡­ It was like the calm before a storm. Behind him, special assistant Li was keenly aware of master Jiu¡¯s bad mood. He whispered to Zhang Jinyan, ¡°you haven¡¯t finished your work yet. Why don¡¯t you hurry back to work? ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go to work right away. ¡± Zhang Jinyan nodded repeatedly and hurried back to his office. He knew that Special Assistant Li had given him a way out. When he passed by Special Assistant Li Tezhu, Zhang Jinyan even smiled gratefully at Special Assistant Li. Zhang Jinyan thought that although he had been reprimanded by Master Jiu, it was worth it to get Guan Xi¡¯s autograph today. Zhang Jinyan left. Li Tezhu thought that 9th Master and his wife were together, so he could not be a third wheel. So Li Tezhu said, ¡°9th Master, I¡¯ll go tidy up the contents of the meeting just now. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not reply. Li Tezhu did not wait for 9th master to answer. He nodded slightly at Guan Xi and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go to work first. ¡± Guan Xi smiled at Li Tezhu. Li Tezhu called her madam, but she did not respond. Li Tezhu returned to his office. Xiao Jiuyan was about to enter the president¡¯s office with his wheelchair. He passed by Guan Xi and said calmly, ¡°come in. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. In the past, when Master Jiu called her, she would either go over or come in. She would always be obedient. Now that she was separated from Master Jiu, she did not want to be obedient anymore. EMMM¡­ ¡­ But now, she was the one who came to find Master Jiu ¡­ After weighing the pros and cons, Guan Xi still obediently followed behind Xiao Jiuyan. She entered the CEO¡¯s office with a straight face. The Last Time Guan Xi came to this office, it was to ¡°catch the adulterer. ¡°. To Stop Gu Wenxi from doing something that she should not have done to master Jiu. She remembered when she saw what Gu Wenxi did to master Jiu when she came in. She was so angry that she even slapped Gu Wenxi. It was also the last time that she and Gu Wenxi had been exposed in front of ninth master at the same time. Damn it! Guan Xi thought that perhaps ninth master felt regretful that she had stopped Gu Wenxi last time. If she hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, he would have been able to have a good relationship with Gu Wenxi. Now that she was here, she still had to think about this kind of thing. It was really F * CKING ANNOYING! Guan Xi¡¯s little head was running wild as she thought about it. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. However, her little expression was as if she was out of her mind. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± A man¡¯s cold voice sounded. He was calling her. Guan Xi came back to her senses and looked at Master Jiu blankly. ¡°Ah? ¡± Her short red hair was a little messy, and it was so red that it was ostentatious. She was wearing a different outfit from the usual White Blouse and jeans that she usually wore. Instead, she was wearing a colorful coat, a black short skirt, and a pair of Martin boots. At a glance, she did not look like a well-behaved student. In fact, she even looked a little like a bad girl, which was very different from before. ¡°Dye your hair? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at the strange girl from head to toe, frowned, and reprimanded, ¡°why are you dressed like this? What do you look like? ¡± Guan Xi had come over to tell Xiao jiuyan about the shoot of ¡®hello, Hubby! ¡® . Her hair and clothes were done on purpose in order to get rid of the shadow that she had looked like Gu Wenxi before. But now, when she heard Master Jiu ask her with a cold face, what did she look like. She felt a little wronged. What right did he have to question her from what standpoint? ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, so what if I¡¯m dressed like this? ¡± Guan Xi frowned. She raised her fair hand and twirled a strand of her short hair. She smiled at Master Jiu and said, ¡°I think this is pretty good. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s good about it? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome brows furrowed. He coldly reprimanded, ¡°what are you making a mess of? Dye your hair back later. GROW IT LONG! ¡± ¡°Dye it back, grow it long¡­ ¡± Guan Xi slowly repeated ninth master¡¯s words. She tilted her small head slightly and the corners of her lips slowly curved into a smile. ¡°Why should I dye it back? Grow my hair long. Xiao Jiuyan, what identity do you have to tell me this? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows tightened. Guan Xi paused. Her smile did not change. She responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better for me to be like this now, so that you can tell that I¡¯m different from Gu Wenxi with one look? You don¡¯t have to worry about mistaking me for someone else. It¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you only need one obedient girl that you like, and that Person Isn¡¯t me, Guan Xi. In order to prevent you from mistaking me, you should think it¡¯s pretty good for me to be like this. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark, and his deeper eyes looked at her smiling, sweet face. This smile was clearly so brilliant, but it also made him feel that it was dazzling. The man¡¯s handsome face was covered with a layer of ice. He said indifferently, ¡°why are you dressed like this? You are a student. Do you look like a student? ¡± Guan Xi shrugged indifferently. ¡°Why not? There are many people in our school who dye their hair and dress up in all kinds of ways. It¡¯s normal for me to look like this. Besides, I think I look good like this. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi silently. The girl¡¯s short hair was messy, and it was a fiery red color. Chapter 462 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The girl¡¯s short hair was messy, and it was a fiery red flamboyant color. She was very good-looking! Just like how she looked like before with her long black hair, it was as if this mischievous and flamboyant look was what she should have looked like. Because it was very attractive! So it couldn¡¯t be done. ¡°and¡­ ¡± Guan Xi paused at this point, and then her lips curled into a mischievous smile. She said in a very nonchalant tone, ¡°Master Jiu, you probably don¡¯t know this, but I haven¡¯t studied for a long time. When I was at Tong University, I only went to school for Gu Wenxi. I¡¯m not a student to begin with, so why should I care about dressing up as a student? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan pursed his thin lips into a terrifying straight line, his dark eyes staring coldly at Guan Xi. Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan looked at each other. The man¡¯s gaze was too cold, so she averted her gaze unnaturally. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t bear to see Master Jiu now, because the moment she saw her, she would think of the past and remember that she was still master Jiu¡¯s wife. Master Jiu didn¡¯t know that she had married here on behalf of Gu Wenxi, and he doted on her, although occasionally punishing her to copy the rules and run was very bad.. But he still doted on her most of the time. Guan Xi sniffled. She was afraid that she would want to cry. Xiao Jiuyan watched her sniffling. He narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke slowly after a while. His deep and cold tone seemed to be a little gentler ¡°How old are you? You don¡¯t want to study? You should stay in school at your age. The new semester is starting. I¡¯ll help you with the enrollment procedures. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school. ¡± Guan Xi refused without thinking. She had originally gone to Tong University to help Gu Wenxi go to school. Now that Gu Wenxi had returned, she had to go to school on her own. Then, she would do whatever she liked. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. Men were used to being domineering. He said Calmly, ¡°Guan Xi, I¡¯m not discussing with you. I¡¯m informing you. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi felt that she had heard wrongly, but at the same time, she felt that Master Jiu was simply unreasonable. The last time they had broken up, they had said it clearly. Now, what right did he have to say that he wanted to control her. Her little face also became stern. She stopped smiling and looked at him with a pair of big black eyes ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t worry about what I¡¯m wearing now. Don¡¯t forget, I have nothing to do with you now. I just want to shave my head, go to nightclubs, and get a boyfriend. It¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯re too much of a busybody. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked over with a cold expression. Guan Xi¡¯s gaze happened to meet his. For Some Reason, Guan Xi felt that Master Jiu¡¯s gaze became terrifying. It was terrifying, not the usual coldness, as if he was angry. But was it possible to be angry? What was master Jiu angry about? Guan Xi was a little upset. She did not come here to break up with the ninth master at all. They had already broken up. The ninth master was so determined and said that he wanted Gu Wenxi. Even if she had some hidden thoughts in her heart, she did not reveal them anymore. She took off her clothes and rushed to strip the ninth master of his things. It was enough that she had done it once. If she had to do it a second time, even if it was her, Guan Xi, she did not want to look ugly twice. Guan Xi licked her Pink Lips She continued, ¡°Ninth Master, I did not come here today to pester you endlessly. Don¡¯t worry. You told me clearly before, and I understand that I did not come here to disturb you and Gu Wenxi, and I did not come here to let you be in charge. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± She felt that men, after all, had new people, but they didn¡¯t want their old ones anymore. They had to deal with them properly. As an old friend, she was naturally considerate and would explain things clearly first. If Master Jiu felt that she wasn¡¯t pestering him and was quite sensible, they could have a good discussion about ¡°hello, Hubby! ¡± Continuing to shoot or the issue of high compensation. Moreover, in order to discuss the issue of compensation or continuing to shoot this variety show, she lowered her attitude and no longer called him by his name. It was master Jiu and you, so she was quite sensible. The man did not respond. His eyes were deep as he looked at her indifferently. Guan Xi gasped He continued to cut to the main topic of the day. ¡°Master Jiu, previously, you and I signed a contract to shoot ¡®hello, Hubby! ¡® . The contract stated that we were going to shoot five episodes. We only shot one episode now, and we haven¡¯t finished shooting the remaining four episodes. Now, we have two options. If we finish shooting the remaining four episodes, or pay five times the contract fee, which one would you choose?¡± After Guan Xi finished speaking, she waited for Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s answer. Actually, if she had to choose, she would definitely choose to finish the remaining four episodes. After all, the compensation for breaching the contract for 150 million yuan was not a small amount to her. Back then, master Jiu¡¯s compensation was 100 million yuan, and the compensation for breaching the contract was 500 million yuan. 500 million yuan was probably nothing to master Jiu. Guan Xi felt that Master Jiu might choose to breach the contract in order to avoid contact with her. If Master Jiu chose to breach the contract, she would have to think of a way to raise 150 million yuan. It was annoying. ¡°Master Jiu, which do you choose? ¡± The elegant and indifferent man did not answer for a long time. Guan Xi frowned and asked again patiently. Then, she offered another option ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, ninth master, or if you and Gu Wenxi shoot together, we¡¯re twins anyway, so it¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re on the show. You can shoot together with Gu Wenxi, and the remaining 24 million will be paid to her, so you and I don¡¯t have to pay the liquidated damages. Ninth Master, what do you think?¡± After Guan Xi finished speaking, she stood where she was, waiting for the man¡¯s choice with a bit of anxiety. After all, a liquidated damages of more than 100 million was a large sum of money for her to bear. But she had said so much, why did this man have no reaction at all? What else was there to be dissatisfied about? Wasn¡¯t it enough to let him and Gu Wenxi appear on the show together? Guan Xi opened her small mouth and was about to say something when the man said expressionlessly, ¡°nothing much. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * CK! He had already provided three solutions. This old man was really fussy and Picky! Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to endure his fussy and picky attitude anymore. She would let Gu Wenxi suffer in the future. She curled her fingers and said, ¡°otherwise, what do you want to do, ninth master? ¡± She asked about the variety show, but the man kept talking about other things. ¡°Guan Xi, are you looking for me for this variety show today? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head. Otherwise, what other reason could there be. ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± The man curled his lips and smiled. He looked at Guan Xi with a deep but angry gaze. He said slowly and calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve dyed my hair¡­ I¡¯m just 18 years old and have just come of age. I plan to find a boyfriend to go to nightclubs¡­ ¡± Why did Master Jiu bring this up again? Guan Xi¡¯s little face froze unnaturally. She could not bring herself to change the topic. ¡°This has nothing to do with you¡­ Your Business. ¡± It was about 150 million yuan. As a poor person who did not want to be in debt at this stage, she had to write down the word ¡®poor¡¯ in capital letters. In the end, she still softened her attitude and tried her best to discuss in a soft voice ¡°Master Jiu, just give me a definite answer. What exactly do you want to do? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan slightly straightened his upright body that was leaning against the wheelchair. He looked at Guan Xi indifferently ¡°Dye your hair, get a boyfriend, go to nightclubs, swear. Guan Xi, why didn¡¯t I know that you were such a person? HMM? ¡± Chapter 463 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, why isn¡¯t this matter over yet. Does ninth master have to keep asking about this matter? Guan Xi raised her little white hand impatiently and scratched her short hair. She didn¡¯t care how hard she scratched her hair. After scratching it twice, it immediately became messy. Her originally good-looking style now had a tendency to develop into a chicken coop. ¡°Ninth Master, I¡¯ve always been this kind of person. I curse and go to nightclubs. I¡¯m just short of getting a boyfriend and a tattoo. I¡¯m really sorry that I¡¯m not as gentle and considerate as Gu Wenxi. ¡± Since Master Jiu wanted to talk about this, Guan Xi did not avoid the topic. ¡°You like someone like Gu Wenxi. It¡¯s been hard for me to pretend for the past few months. A few months is enough, master JIU¡­ ¡± Guan Xi fixed her eyes on Master Jiu¡¯s handsome face. She was annoyed and wanted to choke him. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t be the person you like in this life. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stared at Guan Xi¡¯s palm-sized round face. Her face was fair and delicate. She was obviously smiling and her tone was indifferent, but it seemed like she was about to cry. There was a very light red touch at the end of her eyes, as if she had been lightly touched by a brush dipped in peach-red ink. It rippled open¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan looked at her small face, which was obviously on the verge of crying, but she was still pretending to be fine. There was a slight pain in his heart. ¡°Guan Xi, come here. ¡± After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth. When Guan Xi heard the two words that ninth master asked her to go over, her small feet had already taken a step forward. She only took one step, but she forcefully stopped herself. What a terrifying habit. It had only been a few months, and she seemed to be unable to refuse ninth master. As long as ninth master said something, she would listen. But now, she did not want to. Guan Xi stood still and did not move. She calmed down and looked at ninth master with her big black eyes, acting as if she was negotiating ¡°Ninth Master, let¡¯s not talk about other useless things. Let¡¯s get back to the main topic. What are you going to do about this variety show, ¡®hello, Hubby! ¡® ? Are you going to compensate for the breach of contract or finish filming? What have you decided? Give me a word. ¡± She did not want to stay in this office with ninth master any longer. Being alone with ninth master for one more minute and one more second was an unbearable torture. She wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Or my final proposal. You can shoot the next four episodes with Gu Wenxi. No one will recognize US anyway. It¡¯s a good idea to kill two birds with one stone¡­ ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, ¡± 9th master interrupted her. Guan Xi looked at 9th Master. She heard the man say in a slow and indifferent tone, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for this variety show today, you wouldn¡¯t have come to see me, would you? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t understand why 9th master asked this question. But she nodded her head at once. If it weren¡¯t for the 150 million, she wouldn¡¯t have come even if she wanted to see him again. If she came, what if she saw ninth master and Gu Wenxi being intimate together. Wasn¡¯t she looking for trouble? Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips, the curvature of his thin lips was very indifferent. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to care about the variety show. I¡¯ll pay the penalty, you don¡¯t have to care¡­ ¡± At this point, Guan Xi understood. Ninth Master was planning to pay the penalty. He did not have the intention to go on the show with her. With 150 million, plus his own 500 million, 650 million, master Jiu was willing to pay 650 million, rather than appearing on the show with her again. Guan Xi¡¯s fingertips, which were by her side, trembled slightly. As for why Master Jiu did not choose to appear on the show with Gu Wenxi on the third proposal that she had suggested¡­ Guan Xi did not even think about it ¡­ ¡°I got it. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. She looked at master Jiu and forced a smile. ¡°Master Jiu, I was the one who begged you to help me with the variety show back then. Now that I¡¯ve breached the contract, you shouldn¡¯t be the one paying the liquidated damages. I¡¯ll pay the 150 million liquidated damages myself. As for the other 500 million, I¡¯ll pay half of it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll handle the breach of the contract¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay. ¡± Guan Xi insisted. She wanted to say something else, but her phone in her bag suddenly vibrated. Guan Xi took out her phone and saw that it was a call from Tang Yu. Before she could finish talking to 9th Master, Guan Xi directly cut off the answer button. But just as she hung up, her phone vibrated again¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± So persistent. Guan Xi picked up helplessly. ¡°Hello, Tang Yu. ¡± ¡°where are you? ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s voice came from the receiver. Guan Xi replied, ¡°I¡¯m at the Xiao Corporation. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m done with my work. When I came back, Tang Yue said that you were out, so I just called you to ask. ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s voice was cold and calm. He asked again and again, ¡°why did you go to the Xiao Corporation? Why did you run back to look for 9th Master Xiao? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! ¡± After being called useless by Tang Yu, Guan Xi refuted without thinking. Although¡­ ¡­ although she was useless at the cleaning agency these few days and had tried to sneak over to Xiao Corporation¡¯s entrance to wait for 9th master several times ¡­ But, didn¡¯t she not do it? She endured it. Guan Xi glanced at 9th Master out of the corner of her eyes and said righteously, ¡°it¡¯s a work matter. It¡¯ll be over soon. I¡¯m not as useless as you think! ¡± Tang Yu: ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±AH AH AH AH, Tang Yu¡¯s tone clearly showed that he did not trust her! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! ¡± Guan Xi said without hesitation, ¡°I only came because I really had something to do. I¡¯m almost done with the discussion. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± ¡°Oh! Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to come back. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be back soon¡­ ¡± before Guan Xi could finish her sentence, a beeping sound came from the receiver. Tang Yu had already hung up the phone. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Being hung up by Tang Yu, she was so angry! She wanted to pull Tang Yu out of the receiver and give him a good beating. At this time, the cold man who was just beside her spoke, ¡°boyfriend? ¡± Guan Xi heard this and realized that she was still in ninth master¡¯s office. She had not finished talking with ninth master yet. No, it was considered done. Ninth Master said that he would take care of it¡­ ¡­ However.. Guan Xi blinked her eyes. What was going on with her boyfriend? Xiao Jiuyan Heard Guan Xi talking on the phone with the person on the other end. It was obviously a clear and youthful voice. Such a familiar and intimate conversation. Were they dating? The thought of this made Xiao Jiuyan very unhappy. Guan Xi did not answer. His voice was a little deeper. His Dark Eyes looked at Guan Xi without blinking. ¡°who was the person you were talking to just now? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±? ? ?¡± Who? Wasn¡¯t it Tang Yu? Thinking back to what 9th Master had said about her boyfriend, Guan Xi realized that 9th Master was¡­ ¡­ misunderstanding ? ? She was holding back her anger and wanted 9th master to know that she was not the kind of person who would pester him if he could not let her go. Now that she realized that 9th Master had misunderstood, she decided to go with the flow. Chapter 464 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips Then she said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend yet. We¡¯re still in the process of getting to know each other. He treats me quite well. I¡¯ve been staying at his place for the past few days when I left the Xiao family. If it¡¯s suitable, he¡¯ll be my boyfriend. ¡°So, Master Jiu, I¡¯ve said it before when I came here. You don¡¯t have to worry about me pestering you! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Is it the man who came to Xiao Mansion with you that day? ¡± The man who went to Xiao Mansion with her that day. Guan Xi thought for a moment. Master Jiu was talking about the day she went to Xiao Mansion with a knife after drinking too much. It seemed that Tang Yu went to Xiao Mansion with her that day. She nodded her little head. ¡°It¡¯s him. ¡± Hearing that, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face instantly turned terrifyingly gloomy. He said in a Cold Voice, ¡°Guan Xi, you really don¡¯t have any self-awareness at all. You¡¯re just a girl, and you¡¯re just going to live in a man¡¯s house. What does it look like? ¡± What does it look like? What does it look like¡­ ¡­ Ever since she entered Master Jiu¡¯s office today, May Day had been filled with men¡¯s cold reprimands. Even if master Jiu did not say it out loud, she was also annoyed by it. Guan Xi let out a low breath She had to maintain her composure. ¡°Master Jiu, I¡¯ve already said that what I do has nothing to do with you. Today, I¡¯m here to talk about the program. Since you¡¯ve already decided to pay the penalty, then this matter is settled. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked towards the office door. ¡°Guan Xi, STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± A man¡¯s deep and heavy voice came from behind her. Guan Xi was almost forced to stop by his words. This feeling of relying on Master Jiu was too terrifying. It was like she was addicted to drugs. She really paused for a moment. Qian Li turned around, but she did not want to hear what master Jiu had to say. She looked at Master Jiu, her eyes light and gentle. ¡°Master Jiu, the penalty, 400 million, will I think of a way to return it to you? ¡± ¡°How are you going to pay it back? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said with a dark face, ¡°the Gu family will pay it back for you. It¡¯s hard to say if the entire Gu family will be able to fork out 200 million. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to say that she had no intention of asking the Gu family for money. If Gu Zhengbo knew that she was rich and did not think of ways to take it away from her, it would be good enough. Would he give her money? In the Gu family, the only person who was treated like a daughter was Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡­ Even ninth master wanted Gu Wenxi. Guan Xi really suspected that she was born to be a match for Gu Wenxi. She was such a coward. But why did she have to tell Master Jiu all this? Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and said, ¡°I can¡¯t give you 400 million at once, but I¡¯ll pay you back no matter how long it takes. ¡± Then, she bent down and bowed politely to Xiao Jiuyan. Such a solemn gesture completely separated the two of them. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was cold, and there was a low pressure between his brows. He wanted to say something, but Guan Xi did not give him a chance. She turned around and walked out without hesitation. Last time, it was because Master Jiu did not want her, so she left. This time, she did not want to do this again. She wanted to leave first. The office door opened and closed. Xiao Jiuyan watched the girl¡¯s figure disappear. His big hand was on the wheelchair, and blue veins were bulging. He suddenly remembered what Xiao Jingming said ¡°ninth uncle, you will regret it¡­ ¡± He said to the Butler, ¡°Master Jiu, the past may have been wonderful, but now it is real¡­ ¡± Now, it is real! Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes slowly fell on his legs. He used all his strength to get up, but the muscles in his legs had already begun to shrink. He could only see his legs moving slightly. He wanted to stand up, but there was nothing he could do. He closed his eyes. His long eyelashes looked like a faint shadow above his eyelids. ¡­ Guan Xi walked out of Master Jiu¡¯s office and was about to take the elevator to leave. She said that she didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour in her eyes. She pressed the elevator button and waited. ¡°Madam? You¡¯ve finished talking with Master Jiu. ¡± Special Assistant Li happened to be going downstairs to get some information when he ran into Guan Xi. Guan Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve finished talking. ¡± ¡°Is Master Jiu in a good mood? ¡± Special Assistant Li didn¡¯t see the unnatural expression on Guan Xi¡¯s face. He said, ¡°but Madam, you¡¯re here. Master Jiu must be in a good mood. During this time, our entire secretariat has been trembling with fear. Although master Jiu isn¡¯t angry, he¡¯s still very scary. ¡± Guan Xi knew what kind of experience Li Tezhu was talking about. That arrogant and Sullen old man was really angry. He did not say anything, but he would punish people. She also wanted Li Tezhu to say that she was here so that ninth master would be in a better mood and not be angry. Hehe, I¡¯m afraid not. Ninth Master will only be even angrier now. Guan Xi responded to Li Tezhu with a dry tone. She closed her small mouth and did not say anything else. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re going back. I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Li Tezhu wanted to go to the third floor, but since Madam wanted to leave, he had to send her back. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Li Tezhu. You do your thing. ¡± Guan Xi quickly waved her hand. ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to call me little madam anymore. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me your wife. Why? ¡± Li Tezhu was puzzled. He had always called Guan Xi his wife, and she didn¡¯t have any objections. Why did he suddenly want to change it? Guan Xi opened her small mouth and wanted to explain. At this time, the elevator had already passed the third floor. When it reached the first floor, it opened with a Ding. Guan Xi walked out of the elevator and smiled. She didn¡¯t explain much and only said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to call me little madam. You already have a new wife. ¡± Li Tezhu did not understand what she meant. He followed Guan Xi out of the elevator and said, ¡°Madam, what you said¡­ ¡± ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± A cold young voice interrupted Li Tezhu. Guan Xi looked over and asked with a surprised expression, ¡°Tang Yu, why are you here? ¡± She had just called her to say that she was at the cleaning agency. Why did she suddenly appear here? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be home soon? I have nothing to do after work, so I just came to pick you up. We will go shopping together later. I will make you something to eat tonight. ¡± Tang Yu said plainly, ¡°you¡¯ll get used to eating Tang Yue¡¯s dishes these few days? ¡± Tang Yue, who was at the cleaning club:¡±¡­¡±Ma Dan was also blamed for this. Guan Xi thought about Tang Yue¡¯s dishes and said hesitantly, ¡°Yue Yue¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t bad either, right? ¡± It was just that there was a strange taste occasionally. Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel like she had a good appetite recently, and she always felt nauseous. Of course, this could also be related to her appetite being spoiled by aunt Wang when she ate at the Xiao family for the past few months. Sigh, it was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it was difficult to go from extravagance to frugality! This was not good, not good. Guan Xi, you have to be a good child who is diligent and thrifty! Tang Yu put one hand in his pocket. He did not care that she said that Tang Yue¡¯s dishes were not bad. He asked, ¡°what do you want to eat tonight? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment but could not think of anything. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t think of what to eat. I¡¯ll go to the supermarket and take a look later. ¡± The two people¡¯s words were very familiar, as if they had known each other for a long time. On the other hand, Special Assistant Li Tezhu was listening to the two people¡¯s conversation. His heart was not at peace and a storm was brewing. [ tomorrow¡¯s update will be released. Don¡¯t Miss It, fairies! ! ! ]! [ the recommended ending for Dumb Nuo 2:1. ]. [ the super-sweet entertainment industry¡¯s favorite article: The female lead is the male lead¡¯s sugar daddy, ¡°the perfect second marriage, the first beloved wife becomes famous in one shot! ¡± ] [2. ]. [ the cold wife teaches the little puppy, and the cute little bun, ¡°the third marriage is perfect, the CEO is the second to marry an expensive ex-wife! ¡± ] Chapter 465 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Madam. ¡± Li Tezhu looked back and forth between Tang Yu and Guan Xi and asked, ¡°is this your friend? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Li Tezhu. She was about to say something. But she heard Tang Yu say coldly, ¡°not a friend, a boyfriend! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Ah, when did he become a boyfriend? Li Tezhu:¡±¡­¡± Li Tezhu looked as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°Madam, is this your boyfriend? You¡­ you¡­ ¡± He was so shocked that he could not speak. Madam actually had a boyfriend? Not The boyfriend that he understood, right? Guan Xi saw Li Tezhu¡¯s expression and knew that he had misunderstood. She opened her mouth to explain, but before she could say anything, she felt Tang Yu pull her hand over. It was neither heavy nor light, and then she heard Tang Yu say coldly, ¡°She and 9th Master Xiao have already broken up. Is there a problem? ¡± Li Tezhu did not know what expression to put on. He looked at Guan Xi and asked with difficulty, ¡°Madam, is that so? ¡± Guan Xi wanted to deny it, but then she realized that Tang Yu was right. She had indeed broken up with 9th Master. Or Rather, 9th Master did not want her in the first place. Guan Xi nodded her head in acquiescence. Li Tezhu did not know what to say. Li Tezhu, who had always been an elite in the industry, looked at Guan Xi and Tang Yu in a daze, unable to give any reaction. Tang Yu held Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand and was about to walk out. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go have lunch first and buy something to go home in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Guan Xi was held by Tang Yu¡¯s hand and followed him out. A handsome and cold youth, a delicate and flamboyant girl. The youth held the girl¡¯s hand. One in front and one behind. The two of them looked very compatible. Special Assistant Li watched the two of them walk out of the revolving glass door in the hall. He held them in one breath and turned around to tell ninth master about this. ¡°Ninth¡­ Ninth Master! ¡± However, just as he turned around, he saw the cold and arrogant man sitting in a wheelchair at the elevator exit. His eyes were especially dark. His gaze was silent and his handsome features were expressionless. He just looked at the entrance of the hall¡­ ¡­ But at the entrance of the hall, the girl had already left¡­ ¡­ ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Li Tezhu walked to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side and called out. The man retracted his gaze and looked at him indifferently. Li Tezhu felt that master Jiu¡¯s gaze was particularly terrifying. He stood straight in front of Xiao Jiuyan and said respectfully in a low voice, ¡°madam¡­ Madam, she said that she broke up with you. The youth who went out with her just now is her boyfriend. ¡± After a pause, Li Tezhu said, ¡°ninth master, did something happen between you and Madam? ¡± Originally, these words should not have been asked by someone who was his personal assistant. However, as ninth master¡¯s assistant, he had seen how much ninth master doted on Madam previously. What happened now? Why did Madam suddenly break up with ninth master? Just now, Madam said that ninth master would have a new wife, and she found herself a boyfriend. What exactly was going on? Xiao Jiuyan slowly clenched his fists. His eyes were cold and his handsome facial features and jaw lines were very tense. He turned his wheelchair around and wanted to enter the elevator. Li Tezhu quickly went up to help him press the button. The air pressure in the small elevator was extremely low. Xiao Jiuyan sat in the wheelchair. His expression was as cold as a layer of ice. Li Tezhu did not even dare to breathe. He was sure that there was really something wrong with the relationship between master Jiu and his wife. So, master Jiu¡¯s bad mood these few days was related to his wife? ¡­ Guan Xi and Tang Yu left the Xiao Corporation building. After walking for a short distance, Tang Yu still held Guan Xi¡¯s hand. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand pulled back twice, but she did not pull it back. It felt like Tang Yu had deliberately tightened his grip a little. It must be an illusion. ¡°Tang Yu, ¡± Guan Xi called out to him. Tang Yu tilted his head slightly and looked at her from the corner of his eyes. His expression and tone were indifferent. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Hehe, this cold look was definitely an illusion. Guan Xi shook the little white hand that was holding Tang Yu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°nothing, Tang Yu. We have already left the building. It¡¯s time to let go. ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s gaze fell on her little white hand. Under the sun, the girl¡¯s fair and delicate skin was as white as milk. He said, ¡°what if I don¡¯t let go? ¡± Don¡¯t let go? Guan Xi was stunned. Did she mishear what Tang Yu said? Don¡¯t let go? Why not? Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu in confusion and blinked. She seemed to have thought of something and sneakily looked back at the building. They had already walked more than 200 meters and there was no one at the entrance of the building. Guan Xi said, ¡°Tang Yu, it¡¯s already so far away. No one will see it. There¡¯s no one at the entrance of the building now. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be my boyfriend anymore. You can let go now! ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± His heart was tired. She had always been sharp. Why was she so slow when it came to him liking her? ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Yu frowned and let go of Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand lightly with a cold expression. But his palm still had the soft touch that she gave him. ¡­ It was already past 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Tang Yu said that he was going to Cook for Guan Xi, but it was obviously too late to go back. The two of them planned to find a restaurant for lunch first, go to the supermarket in the afternoon, and then cook at the cleaning club in the evening. Tang Yu drove over to pick up Guan Xi. Guan Xi got into the car and sat in the passenger seat. She was very touched. She was now a billionaire with debts of 400 million yuan. Even if she had to pay 20 or so yuan, she would save as much as she could. Ah, AH, AH, she was actually beating herself up right now. Why didn¡¯t she agree obediently when Master Jiu said that he would settle the breach of contract? Why did she have to pretend to be fat. ¡°What 150 million? I¡¯ll pay it myself. ¡± ¡°I was the one who advised you to participate in the variety show at the time. I¡¯ll pay 50 million to 250 million for you¡­ ¡± Ma Dan, would you let Guan Xi, who had said such pretentious words half an hour ago, explode on the spot? ! She was clearly a poor person. Couldn¡¯t she just be poor? Why did she have to pretend to be generous in front of 9th Master? It felt like she wanted to keep 9th master. SOB SOB SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡­ 400 million. How long would it take to earn so much money by selling her body. Guan Xi raised her little white hand and scratched her hair with all her strength in frustration. I¡¯ll let you do it, I¡¯ll let you do it! Her abnormal and stupid actions fell into Tang Yu¡¯s eyes. Tang Yu controlled the steering wheel with one hand and changed gear with the other. ¡°Guan Xi, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Tang Yu, what should we do? I owe money. ¡± ¡°Owe Money? ¡± Tang Yu raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were quite rich in the entertainment industry? Why would you be short of money? ¡± Speaking of which, she was annoyed. She was originally quite rich. Not to mention the four million yuan she received from the first episode of ¡°Hello, Hubby! ¡± , even for the first variety show and TV series, she also received more than a million yuan. She was just a little rich woman. Who would have thought that she would owe four hundred million yuan all of a sudden. Although she wanted to beat the crap out of the officer who had just boasted in front of Master Jiu that he would pay half of Master Jiu¡¯s liquidated damages, she also knew that even if she had to do it again, she would still say the same thing. Chapter 466 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION It was not for other reasons. It was because Gu Wenxi had said in front of 9th Master that she had married 9th master because she had begged Gu Wenxi for money and Mrs. Xiao¡¯s status. She had to risk her life to prove that she was not that kind of person. Ah, AH, AH, but this proof cost 400 million¡­ ¡­ Wu Wu Wu! Wu Wu Wu! Tang Yu glanced at Guan Xi¡¯s sad and frustrated little face from the corner of his eyes. He frowned and asked, ¡°you¡­ are very short of money? ¡± ¡°Very, very short! ¡± Guan Xi Meng nodded her little head. She looked at Tang Yu and her black eyes lit up. She looked at Tang Yu with sparkling eyes and her irritated tone became soft. ¡°Tang Yu ~ ¡± Her long and slow voice sounded like it was sweetened with honey. ¡°You¡¯ve saved a lot of money over the years, haven¡¯t you? ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± He said coldly, ¡°I saved a little. ¡± Guan Xi blinked and said in a very obedient and flattering manner, ¡°lend me some. ¡± Tang Yu asked, ¡°how much do you want to borrow? ¡± ¡°400 million! ¡± The steering wheel in Tang Yu¡¯s hand almost turned in a big circle, but he was still able to restrain himself in time. ¡°400 million? ¡± His usually cold tone finally had some ups and downs. ¡°Guan Xi, what did you do to deserve 400 million? ¡± ¡°just¡­ I signed a program with 9th master before. Now that I can¡¯t go on it, I have to pay the penalty. ¡± Guan Xi pitifully pointed at him. Tang Yu sneered, ¡°is it easy to earn money in the entertainment industry? You haven¡¯t earned anything yet, and you¡¯ve even pasted so much into it. Ha¡­ ¡± He chuckled lightly, as if mocking her. In the small space in the car, there was an indescribable feeling. Guan Xi also felt that it was a slap in the face. Back then, she had vowed in front of Tang Yu that she did not want to work as a cleaner anymore. But now, she wanted to borrow money from him. The source of the money was the same. This slap in the face was really painful. But now, she really did not want 9th master to pay her the penalty. When it was time to Beg Tang Yu, she should be sensible. ¡°Tang Yu, you should have some money. Lend me some. ¡± Guan Xi said softly, ¡°borrow as much as you can. More is not enough. Less is also okay. Do me a favor. ¡± As she spoke, she put her palms together and made a gesture of ¡°please, please¡± . Tang Yu glanced at Guan Xi. He looked at the road ahead and said, ¡°I can lend you this money¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°really? Tang Yu, you¡¯re too kind. ¡± ¡°But how are you going to pay it back? ¡± Tang Yu added, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to work as a cleaner anymore? ¡± How could it be so easy to wash your hands that were stained with blood? Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She pursed her lips and thought for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be a bodyguard and fight. Anyway¡­ there¡¯s always a way. ¡± Tang Yu sneered, ¡°400 million. How long are you going to keep doing this? ¡± Guan Xi was speechless. Indeed, 400 million was not 40 million or 40 million. Indeed, it was hard to return the job of a bodyguard. Guan Xi whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. ¡± She also knew that she had borrowed such a large sum of money. Tang Yu and she were just former partners. A few tens of millions might be fine, but lending her so much money was unreasonable and Tang Yu had no obligation to do so. She couldn¡¯t just borrow money like a grandson now and act like a scoundrel when she returned the money. It was only right and proper to repay a debt. She hadn¡¯t borrowed yet, but she felt that she had already foreseen the tragic scene of not being able to repay it. She would be beaten up by Tang Yu. Guan Xi lowered her little head and said, ¡°can you lend me 100 million first? ¡± She planned to pay 150 million in breach of contract first, and she would think of other ways to get the rest of the money. When she told 9th Master, she also knew that she had written her name as poor, saying that she would get the money to him as soon as possible. Tang Yu could borrow as much as he wanted. ¡°Guan Xi¡­ ¡± Tang Yu suddenly said, ¡°I can lend you 400 million. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°really. ¡± Guan Xi was overjoyed. Her eyes were shining as she looked at Tang Yu. ¡°Tang Yu, you¡¯re so nice. ¡± Tang Yu looked straight ahead. He paused and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m nice? Are you willing to give yourself to me? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She tilted her head and looked at Tang Yu in confusion. ¡°Give yourself to me? Are you sure? ¡± Didn¡¯t Tang Yu have someone he liked? Tang Yu said expressionlessly, ¡°I was joking. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi let out a small sigh of relief. When Tang Yu said that he wanted her to give herself to him, she thought for a moment that he was serious. But on second thought, how was that possible. Tang Yu had already said that he had someone he liked, and it was someone she knew. She also thought of a few candidates, all of whom she knew from the past. There were a few possibilities, but she rejected them herself. After thinking about it, she still could not come up with a reason. Tang Yu wasn¡¯t a talkative person to begin with, and now Guan Xi felt that he was really tight-lipped. He didn¡¯t even want to reveal it. ¡­ Tang Yu basically agreed to lend Guan Xi 400 million. Guan Xi sighed in her heart that Tang Yu really could save money. Even if he was a cleaner, 400 million wasn¡¯t something that could be obtained in a short amount of time. He had quite a lot of money. At noon, the two of them planned to find a random shop in the mall to eat. After lunch, they would go to the supermarket and buy ingredients for dinner. Tang Yu parked his car in the parking lot and went upstairs to the Mall With Guan Xi. The two of them ate fish for lunch. The steamed bass was very light. At First, Guan Xi had a good appetite, but halfway through the meal, she felt nauseous again. Tang Yu saw that she stopped eating and pursed her lips tightly. She looked a little uncomfortable and asked, ¡°Guan Xi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi kept waving her little white hands. The nauseating feeling quickly passed. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± She had been like this for a while. She was half used to it and did not plan to bring up such a small matter. Tang Yu frowned. Guan Xi said it was fine, but he did not say anything else. Guan Xi and Tang Yu finished their lunch and paid the bill. The two of them went to the supermarket. In the evening, it was Tang Yu who was planning to cook. As they walked around the fruit and vegetable section, Tang Yu asked Guan Xi what she wanted to eat. Guan Xi looked at these things and did not have an appetite. She randomly picked up a few dishes that she usually ate and said, ¡°eat these. ¡± She took them, but Tang Yu did not say anything. He took them and put them in the shopping cart. This trip to the supermarket had bought quite a lot of things. They really passed by an area. Tang Yu asked Guan Xi what she wanted to eat in the evening, and Guan Xi would randomly say that she wanted to eat this. In the end, Guan Xi clearly did not have an appetite, but when she paid the bill, she carried a bunch of bags instead. The two of them finished shopping in the supermarket. The shopping bags were all carried by Tang Yu, and the two of them were going to the underground parking lot. ¡°Wait a minute! ¡± Just as they were not far from the supermarket, Guan Xi suddenly called for them to stop. Tang Yu stopped and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi looked at a jewelry store in the mall and said, ¡°Tang Yu, wait a moment, I want to buy a necklace. ¡± ¡°Buy a necklace? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head and walked into the jewelry store. Chapter 467 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yu looked at the jewelry shop in front of him and followed behind Guan Xi with a frown. ¡°Hello, welcome. ¡± Guan Xi walked into the jewelry shop and the shop assistant greeted her with a sweet smile. Then, the shop assistant looked at the girl who just came in and followed a handsome young man with a cold expression and several bags of ingredients. It was really quite homely. ¡°Hello, welcome. ¡± The shop assistant also said welcome to Tang Yu. Tang Yu and Guan Xi entered the jewelry shop. The salesperson asked with a warm smile, ¡°dear guests, what can I do for you? ¡± Guan Xi stood in front of the counter and looked at the jewelry in the glass cabinet. She looked at the necklace area and said, ¡°I want to buy a necklace. ¡± ¡°What kind of necklace do you want? ¡± The salesperson asked, ¡°silver, gold or platinum? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°platinum. ¡± The salesperson took out a few platinum necklaces from the counter and introduced them, ¡°these are the popular platinum necklaces recently. Your skin is white, it will look good on you. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the necklaces in front of her. On the Red Velvet cloth, the silver platinum gave off a gentle glow. She picked a necklace that she felt was suitable for its thickness and said, ¡°this one will do. How much is it? ¡± The salesgirl looked at the label and said the price. Guan Xi nodded. ¡°this one will do. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The salesgirl wrapped the Necklace for Guan Xi. As she wrapped it, she asked, ¡°do you need anything else? ¡± Guan Xi shook her head. She only wanted to buy the necklaces. She did not need anything else. ¡°Do you have any for women? ¡± Guan Xi stopped buying. Tang Yu asked calmly. The salesgirl said, ¡°yes, please wait a moment. ¡± The salesgirl took out a tray with rings on it. There were all kinds of rings, silver, Gold, and diamond rings ¡°customer, do you have anything you like? If not, I¡¯ll take another ring. ¡± Guan Xi saw that Tang Yu wanted to buy a ring and sighed. She winked at Tang Yu ambiguously and smiled. ¡°Sure, Tang Yu. Do you want to buy a ring for the other party? Do you want to confess or something? ¡± Tang Yu glanced at Guan Xi indifferently and ignored her. His gaze fell on the tray in front of him. He looked at the ring seriously and chose. It was rare to see Tang Yu so focused. It was such a big thing to choose a ring. Guan Xi did not bother him anymore and stood aside obediently, waiting for him to choose. Tang Yu looked at the ring on the tray again and again. Finally, his gaze fell on a diamond ring at the top of the tray. The design of the diamond ring was very simple. The simple ring did not have any carving patterns. There was a diamond in the middle with a small ring of broken diamonds next to it. It was cut into beautiful diamonds. It was extremely simple. ¡°This ring¡­ ¡± Tang Yu picked up the ring. The salesperson saw that Tang Yu picked up the diamond ring at the top and quickly said, ¡°customer, this diamond ring is more expensive. Of course, if you like it, you can try it. ¡± The salesperson kindly reminded him. It was not that he looked down on the customer who bought the diamond ring, but the other party looked too young. This diamond ring was one of the more expensive ones in the shop. Tang Yu nodded lightly at the salesperson and handed the Diamond Ring to Guan Xi. ¡°Put it on. ¡± The Salesperson:¡±¡­¡± So this girl and the teenager in front of her were a couple. Wow, the salesperson instantly imagined the scene of the little boyfriend doting on his wife. Looking at Tang Yu and Guan Xi, it was as if they were a couple in love. So sweet. Guan Xi saw the ring that Tang Yu handed over and was dumbfounded.¡±? ? ?¡± She stammered, ¡°I¡¯ll wear it? Tang Yu, are you¡­ making a mistake? ¡± The Salesperson:¡±¡­¡± Her little girlfriend was shy. It was good to be young. Tang Yu said casually, ¡°I just want you to try it on for me. ¡± The Salesperson:¡±¡­¡±so they were not a couple They were a perfect match. ¡°Oh! ¡± Guan Xi understood. Tang Yu wanted to buy a ring for her and use her as his hand! Guan Xi still remembered that she had to borrow money from Tang Yu. Didn¡¯t the creditor¡¯s father ask her to try on a ring for him There was no problem at all. She reached out to take the ring. Little White¡¯s hand had just taken it, but Tang Yu did not give her the diamond ring. Instead, he reached out and lifted his hand to hold little white¡¯s hand. ¡°Tang Yu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi called out. Tang Yu did not respond. He Held Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand and lowered his head slightly. A strand of hair on the handsome teenager¡¯s forehead covered his eyes. He lowered his head and gently held Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand. His actions were slow and serious as he slowly put the ring on Guan Xi¡¯s finger¡­ ¡­ Perhaps it was because Tang Yu¡¯s actions were too serious. At this moment, there seemed to be something ambiguous between the two of them. Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu who was putting the ring on his finger and seemed to feel that something was wrong¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tang Yu! ¡± She called out to him again. No matter how slow her feelings towards Tang Yu were, she still felt that something was wrong? ¡°Hmm? ¡± Tang Yu responded indifferently. The Ring was already on Guan Xi¡¯s finger. Guan Xi¡¯s hands were very beautiful. Her skin was very white and her bones were very small. It was reflected in the long and slender fingers on her hands. Her joints were well-proportioned and very fleshy. Her ten fingernails were slightly pink and looked like a small shell. The simple diamond ring on her finger now gave off a gentle glow. Guan Xi looked down at the ring on her finger and felt a little uncomfortable. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, ¡°Tang Yu, your ring¡­ ¡± Tang Yu stared at her finger and took out his phone to snap a photo. He looked at the photo with a faint smile in his eyes. He was quite satisfied. He Interrupted Guan Xi, ¡°okay, the ring is fine. You can take it off. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Wow, he really wanted her to try on the ring. That was close! Just now, Tang Yu was so serious about putting the ring on her finger. She thought Tang Yu was going to give her the ring. She almost asked if he was going to give her the ring. If she really asked, it would be too embarrassing. Guan Xi¡¯s actions were very quick. She quickly took off the ring and handed it to Tang Yu. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°here. ¡± Tang Yu took the ring and asked the salesperson, ¡°how much is this diamond ring? ¡± ¡°288,888. ¡± The salesperson gave a number. Tang Yu took out a card and handed it over. He said plainly, ¡°please wrap it up. Thank you. ¡± The salesperson took the card and took the POS machine to settle the bill for the customer. He had thought that this young customer who looked like a student would think that a diamond ring that was close to 300,000 yuan was expensive, but he did not expect it to be so straightforward. Maybe it was a rich second-generation son of a rich family. The Salesperson Thought and swiped the card skillfully. ¡°Customer, please enter your password. ¡± ¡°Customer, please sign on it! ¡± ¡°¡­ Customer, this is your ring. You are welcome to come again next time.¡± After paying, Tang Yu took the ring from the salesperson. He casually stuffed the ring into his pocket and walked to the Parking Lot with Guan Xi. Chapter 468 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi thought about how Tang Yu bought the ring and felt ashamed that she almost thought Tang Yu was giving her a ring. She couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Tang Yu, who are you giving this ring to? To be honest, who do you like? Can you tell me? ¡± Tang Yu carried bags of ingredients and glanced at Guan Xi from the corner of his eye. He kept walking forward. Guan Xi chased after him. ¡°Hey, Tang Yu¡­ ¡± However, Tang Yu was exceptionally cold. ¡°I can¡¯t. ¡± Guan Xi pouted and muttered, ¡°stingy. ¡± Tang Yu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m stingy? Guan Xi, don¡¯t you want to borrow 400 million? ¡± The Moment Tang Yu said that, Guan Xi felt like a weak, pitiful, and helpless kitten whose throat was being strangled by life. How pitiful. ¡°How can that be? I still have to borrow 400 million. ¡± She laughed dryly and said in all seriousness, ¡°I was wrong just now. Tang Yu, you¡¯re not stingy at all. You¡¯re the most generous! Really, I¡¯ve never seen anyone more generous than you¡­ ¡± How could he not be generous when he had lent 400 million to a friend? Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± If Tang Yu surfed the internet more, he would know the complicated feelings in his heart: He had to pamper the fool and actor he liked even if he was on his knees. He Ignored Guan Xi and carried the ingredients to the car parking spot with a cold face. After putting the ingredients in the trunk, Tang Yu drove back to the Cleaning Club with Guan Xi. Along the way, Guan Xi reached into her pocket and stroked the necklace she had just bought. She looked out of the car window at the rapidly retreating scenery, her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed¡­ ¡­ ¡­ That night, Tang Yu cooked dinner. Four dishes and a soup. Tang Yu¡¯s cooking was very good. Tang Yue was especially touched by his satisfaction and almost burst into tears. After dinner, before she went to wash the dishes, Tang Yue held Guan Xi¡¯s hand ¡°Sister Xi Xi, you don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since my brother has been in the kitchen. I Cook every day. He¡¯s been in the kitchen twice since you¡¯ve been here. ¡± Tang Yu said coldly: ¡°You¡¯ve trained your culinary skills well. After cooking for so many years, the food you¡¯ve cooked is only at the level that can be eaten. ¡± Tang Yue:¡±¡­¡± My biological brother Do you believe that I¡¯ll cry on the spot for you to see! Guan Xi did not eat much at night. Tang Yu saw that she did not have a good appetite at noon and cooked very light at night. But even so, she still felt that she had no appetite. After Dinner, Guan Xi had nothing to do at the moment. She felt sleepy after watching an episode with Tang Yue, so she took a shower and prepared to go to bed early. Recently, she didn¡¯t have a good appetite, but she also seemed to get sleepy easily. However, she had been yawning since it was a little past 10 o¡¯clock. Guan Xi lay on the bed and suddenly remembered something. She jumped up from the bed and stepped on the floor with bare feet. She opened her small bag and took out a red velvet box from it. Whoosh Luckily, she took this out of Xiao Mansion. Letting out a breath, Guan Xi carefully opened the Red Velvet box and found a ring inside. Unlike the diamond ring that Tang Yu bought, this ring was more simple. There wasn¡¯t even a diamond on it. It was only a ring made of platinum with the names of two people engraved on it. X & X Guan Xi picked up the ring. She gestured and put the ring on her left ring finger. She looked at her hand for a while and quickly took the ring off. She went to her pocket to look at the necklace that she bought today and hung the ring on the necklace and wore it around her neck. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand held the ring above her chest as her fingers gently caressed the ring. It was impossible for her to wear this ring on her hand again. But even if she didn¡¯t wear it on her hand, hanging it around her neck should be fine. Suddenly, her expression changed slightly and she felt nauseous again. Guan Xi couldn¡¯t help but run to the bathroom. She half-knelt in front of the sink, retched for a while, and vomited some acid water. She had been feeling nauseous for a while, but she couldn¡¯t vomit. It was really uncomfortable. After rinsing her mouth and washing her hands, Guan Xi came out and lay on the bed. It was better to go to the hospital tomorrow, although she felt that her body was normal and nothing serious. But the constant vomiting was really uncomfortable. Guan Xi lay on the bed, ready to sleep. But today was very strange. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep after lying on the bed and tossing and turning. What the Hell was wrong with her body? She was sleepy, but she had insomnia. Guan Xi simply took her phone and got up. Opening the search engine, Guan Xi typed in that she had been feeling nauseous recently and had a tendency to fall asleep. She clicked on the search button. The results came out: Doctor Wang, national second-level psychological counselor: Hello, your condition is already not good for rest at night, right? It should be a sign of NEURASTHENIA. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± It seemed to be a little side by side. She had been troubled by the matter with Master Jiu these past few days, and indeed, she did not sleep very well. Doctor Ma, a national first-class psychological consultant: ¡°Hello, consider that it is caused by slow reflux caused by gastrointestinal peristalsis, indigestion, and gastrointestinal dysfunction. It may be caused by the disturbance of the digestive system due to the previous meal. ¡± And the current situation could also be caused by the body¡¯s dysfunction and lethargy. Guan Xi¡¯s finger paused on this line. It was very similar to her situation. Her finger continued to slide down, and she quickly asked the doctor¡¯s answer on the Internet. The answers were basically the same. There was something wrong with her stomach, indigestion, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any major problems. Suddenly, Guan Xi¡¯s white fingers stopped, and her gaze stopped on one of the answers Doctor Lin: This situation is very likely to be a stomach problem, but the poster¡¯s description is not detailed enough. The poster is a man and a woman. If it¡¯s a woman, how old is the poster? Is He married and doesn¡¯t have a sexless life She looked at when her last period came and considered whether she was pregnant. Pregnant! Guan Xi¡¯s eyes stared at this answer, and her round little face instantly became dull. Pregnant? She was pregnant? Was that possible How did having a bad stomach have anything to do with being pregnant? Her previous period, her previous period. Guan Xi mobilized her brain cells and quickly wondered when her last period came. A month ago, no, not only that, it seemed that she hadn¡¯t been here for nearly two months. She didn¡¯t even notice it. Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand holding the phone started to tremble slightly. The screen emitted a faint white light, and when it hit her face, it made her face appear somewhat Pale¡­ ¡­ She had been feeling nauseous recently. Could it be¡­ ¡­ That she was pregnant ? ? Guan Xi didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy about this possibility or if there were other emotions¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Because she had been feeling nauseous for a while now. After seeing the answer and realizing that she might be pregnant, Guan Xi didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. Not only did she not sleep well, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all after tossing and turning. After a night, she washed up and went to the dining table to prepare breakfast. She was in a bad state of mind. Chapter 469 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yue noticed the dark circles under Guan Xi¡¯s eyes and asked with concern, ¡°sister Xi Xi, didn¡¯t you rest well last night? ¡± ¡°No, it was okay. ¡± Guan Xi smiled at Tang Yue and said, ¡°I just slept a little late. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Tang Yue was puzzled. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, didn¡¯t you go to bed at 10 o¡¯clock yesterday? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She wanted to go to bed at 10 o¡¯clock, but her hands were so cheap that she wanted to throw up. It was so annoying when she found out that she might be pregnant. Guan Xi said, ¡°I went back to my room and watched the drama on my phone. I watched it quite late. ¡± Tang Yue was excited when she heard that Guan Xi was watching the drama. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, the drama yesterday was so good, wasn¡¯t it? The male lead, Xu Junyang, is very good-looking. I like him so much! ¡± By the way, sister Xi Xi, I remember that you worked together with him in the drama. You were still a couple at that time. Sigh, he actually likes someone else. He must be blind¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small head was occupied with other things. She answered Tang Yue hesitantly. ¡°But, SISTER XI XI! ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. Guan Xi looked at Tang Yue. ¡°Yes? ¡± Tang Yue seriously promoted her brother. ¡°No matter how handsome Xu Junyang is, he¡¯s not as handsome as my brother! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She compared Xu Junyang¡¯s appearance with Tang Yu¡¯s in her mind. There was no way to refute it. Xu Junyang was the type of pretty boy who was well-behaved. Tang Yu, on the other hand, was a bit cold. Perhaps it was because he was a cleaner, but he had a sharp aura around him. However, apart from that, Tang Yu¡¯s appearance was more in line with her aesthetic standards than Xu Junyang¡¯s. But if one were to say that he was the most in line with her aesthetic standards¡­ ¡­ At this moment, a handsome and devilish face appeared in Guan Xi¡¯s mind. His Pale skin and facial features were drawn in detail like a paintbrush. His pair of pitch-black eyes were especially deep, as if the endless night sky would bewitch one¡¯s heart. Cold and noble. Why did she suddenly think of 9th Master. Guan Xi shook her little head, trying to shake off the image that suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡­ After breakfast, after breakfast. Guan Xi put on her mask and took a taxi to the hospital. When she arrived at the Hospital, Guan Xi quietly called the OB / Gyn Department and waited outside the OB / Gyn Department. There were many pregnant women sitting outside the OB / Gyn Department. There were also many patients who wore masks to see the doctor. Guan Xi¡¯s appearance with the mask did not attract much attention. She looked at the pregnant women sitting next to her. Some of the pregnant women had just bulged their bellies. Some of them looked like they had a basketball stuffed into their bellies. They were about seven or eight months old. Guan Xi retracted her gaze and lowered her head to look at her lower abdomen. She reached out to touch it. It was very flat, no different from before. There was even a vest. It couldn¡¯t be that she was pregnant, right¡­ ¡­ Maybe she was scared of herself yesterday ¡­ ¡°Guan Xi, please come to gynecology department # 2 clinic¡­ ¡± Guan Xi hurriedly got up from her chair when her name was called out on the radio. She pulled on her mask in fear that someone would notice her. Fortunately, many of the expectant mothers who came to see the gynecology department were focused on their children and did not notice that Guan Xi¡¯s name appeared on the big screen. Guan Xi pushed open the door of the outpatient clinic and pulled down her mask. ¡°Hello, Doctor. ¡± A doctor in his early fifties with white hair sat in the outpatient office. The old doctor was old and did not chase after celebrities. He also did not notice that the little girl in front of him was a little actress who had become popular recently. She glanced at Guan Xi, took a pen, and lowered her head to fill in the medical record card. She asked, ¡°where are you feeling unwell? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi hesitated for a moment and told her about the nausea that she had experienced in the past few days. Then, she said, ¡°doctor, I want to take a test to see if I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± The old doctor took a look at Guan Xi¡¯s information on the computer. It was clearly written that she was 18 years old and unmarried. She could not help but frown. She opened a test report and said, ¡°go to the second floor and take a blood sample. I¡¯ll take a look at the results when they¡¯re done. ¡± ¡°Oh. Okay. ¡± Guan Xi took the report and paid for it. She took the blood sample and waited for the results. The HCG test was quite fast. Half an hour later, the results were out. Guan Xi could not understand the report, so she took the report and went back to the doctor. The old doctor took the report and said, ¡°six weeks pregnant. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. She could not understand the list, but she could still understand the word pregnancy. But Guan Xi still asked subconsciously, ¡°doctor, am I pregnant? ¡± The old doctor looked up at Guan Xi. Guan Xi was too young. In the doctor¡¯s opinion, she was a girl who was pregnant out of wedlock and was not responsible for herself. ¡°Yes, you are pregnant. ¡± The old doctor paused and asked, ¡°Do you want this child? If you want to abort it, the first three months are the best. Now it¡¯s only one and a half months. The abortion will be enough. It won¡¯t do much harm to your body. After three months, the abortion will do a lot of harm to your body. ¡± The old doctor was not to be blamed for his inhumane words. There were too many girls who got pregnant before marriage these days, and they were still young. Many girls got pregnant and could not raise the child after giving birth. If they gave birth and did not raise the child, they might as well not give birth. Parents who could not be responsible for the child might as well not give birth. For the sake of the younger girls for the rest of their lives, it was also for the sake of the child. ¡°ABORT? ¡± Guan Xi subconsciously asked when she heard the doctor¡¯s words. The Old Doctor Thought that Guan Xi had agreed to abort, so she said, ¡°you want to abort it? Then when are you free next? I¡¯ll arrange the time for the abortion with you. ¡± When Guan Xi heard this, she stood up and looked at the doctor as she took two steps back ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t want to abort the baby? ¡± She placed her fair hand on her flat belly and repeated, ¡°I don¡¯t want to abort the baby. ¡± The old doctor asked, ¡°you want to give birth if you don¡¯t want to abort the baby? ¡± Guan Xi did not think about giving birth either. She pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°doctor, I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t thought about it¡­ ¡± The old doctor had seen this kind of situation many times. The girl in front of him looked like she was one or two years older than her granddaughter. She was at a loss when she got pregnant unexpectedly. The old doctor¡¯s tone softened a little He comforted her, ¡°child, you haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Go back and think about it carefully. ¡°getting pregnant and giving birth is not a small matter. You should think about it for a few more days. However, I still repeat what I said just now. It¡¯s best not to exceed three months. If you decide to have an abortion, the surgery after three months will be very harmful to your body. ¡°It¡¯s such a big matter to get pregnant. Go back and discuss it with your parents. ¡± After a pause, the old doctor advised gently, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid to let your parents know. Discuss it with them. Understand? ¡± Guan Xi did not explain nor did she not understand. She just nodded her little head. The old doctor passed the Examination Report to Guan Xi and called for the next one. Guan Xi felt her little head dizzy. She walked out of the doctor¡¯s office and was about to leave the hospital¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss, did young master kick you in the stomach? ¡± Chapter 470 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tong Fei looked at her belly, which was obviously pregnant. She touched her belly and said with a smile, ¡°what little young master? I still know whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl. ¡± ¡°Miss, your belly is so sharp. It should be the little young master. ¡± The little nanny stared at Tong Fei¡¯s belly and asked, ¡°does the son-in-law want a boy or a girl? ¡± The Little Nanny was talking about Guan Yihan. At the mention of Guan Yihan, the smile on Tong Fei¡¯s face faded a little. She was the one who made this child pregnant. Yihan was not happy in his heart. The child was so old, and he had accompanied her to have a prenatal checkup before and had not come again. On the one hand, Tong Fei was worried that Yi Han would not like the child she gave birth to, but she also thought that it would be better once Yi Han saw the child. After all, the child was now in her stomach and the man also had his father¡¯s love. Once he saw the child, Yi Han¡¯s attitude would probably change. Thinking of this, Tong Fei quickly perked up. She smiled and said, ¡°Yi Han said that he likes both men and women. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, it¡¯s you and his child. The son-in-law will definitely like it. ¡± The little nanny smiled and said, ¡°the son-in-law is just too busy. In the future, Miss, you must let the son-in-law accompany the young master more. ¡± Tong Fei had always been fond of saving face. In front of others, her family always pretended to have a good relationship with Guan Yihan. When Young Master Guan Yihan came home, her excuse was that she was busy. And if Guan Yihan returned home, the two of them did not say that they had fallen out. It was more like they were getting along with each other as if they were treating each other with respect. The illusion of husband and wife harmony was created very well. Or, it could be said that Tong Fei was giving in unilaterally. Tong Fei forced a smile. She did not look at the little nanny and said unnaturally, ¡°I will. When the child is born, he¡­ will spend more time with the child and me¡­ Yihan loves me and the child very much¡­ ¡± Tong Fei¡¯s gaze casually swept to the side, and she suddenly stopped speaking. Her gaze fell on a petite and slender figure that came out of the doctor¡¯s office not far away Although the owner of this figure was wearing a mask, she definitely would not be mistaken. After all, her hatred for her was deep in her bones. Guan Xi! Tong Fei narrowed her eyes slightly. Why Would Guan Xi come to the hospital¡¯s obstetrics and Gynecology Department? The pregnant nanny saw that Tong Fei suddenly did not speak, and her gaze fell on a spot in front of her. She followed and asked, ¡°Miss, what are you looking at? ¡± Tong Fei retracted her gaze and said, ¡°I really want to see a friend of mine. I made a mistake. I think we¡¯re almost at the number. I¡¯ll go in and take a look¡­ ¡± The nanny nodded and helped Tong Fei up. ¡°okay, miss, please be careful. ¡± ¡­ The previous patient had just left. Tong Fei entered the doctor¡¯s Office where Guan Xi had just come out. The old doctor looked at the medical record. ¡°Zou Yanru? ¡± ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m not Zou Yanru. I¡¯m registered at the back. ¡± Tong Fei shook her head and looked at the doctor She said worriedly, ¡°doctor, I think I saw my sister leaving your office just now. My Sister¡¯s name is Guan Xi, and I¡¯m her sister. She told me that she wasn¡¯t feeling well these few days, so she came with me for a checkup. When she came in just now, I happened to go to the bathroom. When I asked her what was wrong, she refused to tell me. Doctor, I¡¯m worried that something happened to my sister. Can you tell me what happened to my sister? ¡± The old doctor looked at Tong Fei. ¡°Guan Xi, are you talking about the girl with red hair? ¡± Red Hair. Tong Fei remembered that Guan Xi¡¯s hair was indeed red and had been cut short. She looked at Guan Xi¡¯s posters almost every day. She was so familiar with them that she could recognize them just by their figures. Tong Fei nodded and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s her. ¡± Usually, doctors would not reveal the patient¡¯s private information. However, Tong Fei was dressed appropriately and her movements were elegant. She was worried that her expression and tone did not seem fake, like a young lady who was worried about her sister. The old doctor saw Tong Fei¡¯s worried expression and said, ¡°your sister is pregnant, one and a half months. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? ¡± When Tong Fei heard this, her expression almost couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment. It was a little twisted with a little joy. ¡°Doctor, are you sure? ¡± ¡°How can I be wrong about this kind of thing? ¡± The old doctor looked at Tong Fei with a strange expression. From her tone, it seemed like she didn¡¯t want her sister to get pregnant. But this was also normal. Which young lady would be happy to see her younger sister getting pregnant out of wedlock and still maintain an elegant posture. The doctor said, ¡°I just asked her what she plans to do. She doesn¡¯t seem to have made up her mind. Your sister is still young. Whether she wants to give birth or abort this kind of pregnancy, she has to consider it carefully. Since you are her sister, discuss it with her properly. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Tong Fei fingers deep into the palm, the corner of the lips of a smile somewhat reluctantly: ¡°thank you doctor, I will. ¡± Guan XI IS PREGNANT! . . Guan Xi leaves the hospital. Didn¡¯t go home right away. He was wearing a mask, wandering the streets outside the hospital. Pregnant! Pregnant! Pregnant! Those two words now filled her little head. She¡¯s actually pregnant. Guan Xi took out her cell phone and opened the phone book. The first one on it was the cell phone number of Master Jiu. Subconsciously, her little white hand tapped on the number¡­ ¡­ It was screaming¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi stared at the words on the phone in a daze. She snapped out of her daze and quickly hung up the phone. She did not dare to call Master Jiu. Guan Xi held the phone, and little white¡¯s fingers were trembling. If it was before, she would be happy to tell master Jiu that she was pregnant. Although Master Jiu had said that she was still young and that she was still a child, how could she take care of another child who was even younger? Judging from Master Jiu¡¯s tone, master Jiu also liked children, right. However, that was before. Now that her relationship with 9th Master was stiff, could she still tell 9th master that she was pregnant? The answer was obviously no. 9th Master was blaming her for lying to him and choosing Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡­ Ha, Bai Yueguang, cinnabar mole, she lost. Guan Xi took a deep breath and placed her small hand on her flat abdomen. She thought of what the doctor had said. It was best not to have an abortion for more than three months. It would be very harmful to the mother. She and 9th master would not be together. Then, this child, do you want it? ¡­ Tong Fei was checked out of the hospital. Guan Xi was pregnant. 9th Master Xiao¡¯s child? Tong Fei pursed her lips, took out her phone, and dialed a number. The phone was quickly picked up. Guan Yihan¡¯s gentle but cold voice came through the receiver. ¡°Feifei, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Yihan, I came for a check-up today. The doctor said the baby is very healthy. ¡± Hearing Guan Yihan¡¯s voice, Tong Fei¡¯s voice carried a smile. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Yihan heard it and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re healthy. Ask the nanny at home to cook more tonic for you and take good care of you. ¡± ¡°The nanny has taken good care of me. But Yihan, I haven¡¯t seen her daddy for a few days. I Miss Him. ¡± She touched her belly and said coquettishly, ¡°Yihan, are you coming back tonight? ¡± Guan Yihan was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Feifei, I have to work overtime today. I can¡¯t go back. ¡± Chapter 471 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°working overtime again? ¡± Tong Fei¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Yihan, in the past, dad didn¡¯t have so much work to do in the company. Why do you work overtime every day? ¡± Guan Yihan didn¡¯t give her any illusions. He said calmly, ¡°Do you know why, Feifei, I have to say it out loud? ¡± Tong Fei bit her lip. She naturally knew why. It was simply that Guan Yihan didn¡¯t want to see her. Working overtime was an excuse to make both of them feel better on the surface. After they got married, Guan Yihan rarely touched her. After she got pregnant, he even used the excuse of being pregnant to not touch her for so many months. Staying at home for the night, it was already good enough to have two nights in a week. Tong Fei shook her hand and dug her nails deep into the meat. ¡°So Yihan, aren¡¯t you coming home tonight? ¡± ¡°Feifei, you finish dinner tonight and go to bed early, ¡± Guan Yihan didn¡¯t answer her directly and said gently, ¡°don¡¯t wait for me. ¡± This meant that he wouldn¡¯t go home tonight. ¡°Yihan, what if I tell you that I have something to Tell You about Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi? What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s calm and gentle voice had a ripple. ¡°Tell me quickly! ¡± Tong Fei Heard Guan Yihan¡¯s anxious voice and her heart ached. Hehe, Guan Yihan ignored her, but he was so concerned about Guan Xi¡¯s matter. Tong Fei said, ¡°I can¡¯t explain it over the phone. If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you when I go home tonight. ¡± Guan Yihan was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Tong Fei, you said that because you want me to go home? ¡± Ha, Guan Yihan actually thought that she made up a lie to deceive him so that he could go home. He was her husband, but she actually needed to make up another woman¡¯s lie to make him come back. How ridiculous was that. Guan Xi, it was all because of that B * Tch Guan Xi. Tong Fei closed her eyes. Marrying Guan Yihan was her own choice. She was infatuated with this man, and she was, and still is. She held her phone and said gently, ¡°Yihan, do you see me that way? I didn¡¯t lie to you. I had a prenatal checkup today and ran into Guan Xi at the hospital. ¡± ¡°The hospital! ¡± These two words made Guan Yihan tense up. ¡°Why did Xi Xi go to the hospital? ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s anxiety and worry were transmitted to Tong Fei¡¯s ears through the microphone. Tong Fei felt uncomfortable. She had been pregnant for so long, and Guan Yihan did not even show her any concern. Now, he only knew that Little B * Tch Guan Xi was at the hospital and was so concerned. She was clearly his wife. Tong Fei said, ¡°Yihan, if you want to know what happened to her, come home tonight. I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Guan Yihan said, ¡°can¡¯t I tell you over the phone? ¡± Tong Fei insisted, ¡°if you want to know, come back. I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come home at night. Are you at home now? ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s voice came over and hit Tong Fei¡¯s eardrums. ¡°I¡¯ll go back right now. Wait for me at home. ¡± After Guan Yihan finished speaking, he hurriedly hung up the phone. Tong Fei looked at the phone that was hung up by Guan Yihan. She was stunned. Guan Xi, Guan Xi, it was all because of Guan Xi. She was Guan Yihan¡¯s wife, but now she had to rely on Guan Xi to call Guan Yihan home. It was all because of that Disgusting Little Slut Guan Xi, seducing her own brother! ¡°Ah! ¡± Tong Fei suddenly lost control of her emotions and fiercely smashed the phone in her hand onto the ground. She used almost all of her strength, and the phone was smashed into pieces. The housekeeper was shocked. ¡°Miss, are¡­ are you okay? ¡± The miss was just talking on the phone, why was she suddenly angry? Tong Fei stared at the cracked phone viciously. Her chest rose and fell violently, and after a long time, her emotions calmed down slightly. She looked at the nanny and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go back. Yihan will be back soon. ¡± ¡°The son-in-law will be back soon? ¡± The nanny¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great, Miss. I might make more delicious food tonight. ¡± Tong Fei smiled gently. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ Tong Fei went home. She found that Guan Yihan was already waiting in the living room. The man was wearing a slim business vest with a suit jacket and a pair of cufflinks on the cuffs. He looked like a business elite. He really looked like he had rushed back from the company. He was talking on the phone, his big hand holding the phone to his ear. The knuckles of his index finger were bent into a beautiful curve. He was talking about something to the other party, but he did not notice Tong Fei¡¯s return. Tong Fei changed into slippers and walked in slowly with a big belly. Only then did Guan Yihan notice Tong Fei. He said to the person on the other end of the phone,¡±¡­ boss Gan, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll contact you next time. I¡¯ll hang up first¡­ sorry to trouble you.¡± After ending the call, Guan Yihan got up from the SOFA and walked to Tong Fei with a tall and straight body. ¡°Fei Fei, you said Xixi went to the hospital. What happened? ¡± Tong Fei was not surprised by Guan Yihan¡¯s first question. Even though she knew that he would ask, she still felt uncomfortable when he asked. Tong Fei looked at Guan Yihan and said with a smile, ¡°Yihan, the doctor said today that the baby¡­ ¡± ¡°Tong Fei, I asked you what happened to Xi Xi? ¡± Guan Yihan interrupted Tong Fei impatiently. Tong Fei¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her smile froze and she said with a choked voice, ¡°Yihan, I went for a prenatal check-up today. My baby is in my stomach. What¡¯s the result of the Prenatal check-up? What¡¯s the baby like Don¡¯t you care You only asked about Guan Xi when I came back. Don¡¯t you care about the baby in my belly at all This is our flesh and blood!¡± Guan Yihan lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Tong Fei¡¯s belly. The baby in Tong Fei¡¯s belly was already several months old, and it was already very pregnant. Guan Yihan looked at her belly and slowly raised his hand, gently placing it on Tong Fei¡¯s belly. With such a gentle movement, he said, ¡°Fei Fei¡­ ¡± Tong Fei was delighted. She thought that Guan Yihan¡¯s move was to touch their baby. She was surprised and delighted. ¡°The baby can move now. Touch it and see if you feel¡­ ¡± ¡°Tong Fei. ¡± Guan Yihan coldly interrupted Tong Fei, who was immersed in joy. His voice was too cold. Even Tong Fei, who was immersed in joy, immediately felt that something was wrong. Tong Fei looked at Guan Yihan¡¯s cold and gentle face and her heart palpitated. ¡°Yihan, what¡­ What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Are you talking to me about the Child? ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s face was as beautiful as jade. He looked at Tong Fei with a gentle gaze, but his words were so cold ¡°We both know how this child came about. If you feel wronged and want to abort it now, I have no objections! Alright, tell me, why did Xi Xi go to the hospital today? ¡± Tong Fei looked at Guan Yihan in disbelief. She had always thought that this man was gentle and fell in love with him the moment she saw him. She liked him and knew that he liked Guan Xi, so she would do anything to get him. She thought that it would be fine as long as she got him, but now his words made him shiver. Chapter 472 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She had thought that all she needed was to get it, but now his words sent a chill down his spine. She screamed like a maniac, ¡°Yihan, what are you talking about? Abort the Child? I don¡¯t want to abort the child! ¡± Guan Yihan said, ¡°whether you abort the child or not is up to you. You saw Xixi at the hospital today. Tell me why she went to the hospital. ¡± Tong Fei stared fixedly at Guan Yihan. Guan Yihan was also looking at her, his expression as gentle as the first time she saw him. But his words were so cold. Tong Fei slowly smiled. ¡°Guan Yihan, do you really want to know why that Little Slut Guan Xi went to the hospital? ¡± She called Guan Xi a little slut, and Guan Yihan frowned coldly. ¡°Tong Fei, what did you say about her? ¡± ¡°What did I say about her? I said that she, Guan Xi, is a little slut! She seduced her own brother, and the little slut even praised her¡­ ¡± Guan Yihan called Tong Fei a little slut and said that Guan Xi was furious. He scolded, ¡°Tong Fei! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me why she went to the hospital today? ¡± Tong Fei gave Guan Yihan a twisted smile. ¡°Let me tell you, she went to the hospital for a check-up. She¡¯s pregnant. Guan Yihan, Guan XI IS PREGNANT! ¡± ¡°XIXI IS PREGNANT? ¡± Guan Yihan looked at Tong Fei in shock. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pregnant. Guan Yihan, the woman you like is pregnant with another man¡¯s child. ¡± Tong Fei¡¯s twisted smile grew bigger and bigger as she said hysterically ¡°You don¡¯t like me giving birth to your child, but you want that little slut to be with you. You want her to give birth to your child, but unfortunately, she¡¯s already spoiled ninth Master Xiao¡¯s child. Guan Yihan, you¡¯ll never get that little slut in your life. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. He listened to Tong Fei¡¯s long list of words to provoke him. He did not listen to her and only felt annoyed. The only thought in his mind was that Xixi was pregnant. How could she be pregnant? She could not be pregnant! Tong Fei heard Guan Yihan berating her to shut up and felt uncomfortable. ¡°Guan Yihan, is it useful for you to tell me to shut up? Even if I shut up, Guan Xi is pregnant. Is it useful? ¡± ¡°I told you to shut up! ¡± Guan Yihan pressed Tong Fei¡¯s shoulders with both hands and shouted, ¡°Tong Fei, I told you to shut up. ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s hands were strong. He Pinched Tong Fei¡¯s shoulders so hard that she was in pain. At this time, Tong Fei seemed to ignore the pain in her shoulders. She looked at Guan Yihan with a smile on her face and red eyes She said loudly, ¡°Guan Yihan, that Little Slut Guan Xi has married Ninth Master Xiao. She¡¯s pregnant now and will be with ninth master Xiao in the future. Do you think you have a chance to be with her if she doesn¡¯t get pregnant? There¡¯s no way. ¡°since you married me, it¡¯s impossible for you to be with her. As her brother, you know her character best. You betrayed her once, and she won¡¯t forgive you again. ¡± Tong Fei¡¯s sarcastic words made Guan Yihan suddenly sober up. Betrayed? He had never betrayed her. Because she did not care about him at all. ¡°Do you think I betrayed her? ¡± Guan Yihan looked at Tong Fei with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°You are wrong. She never liked me, so why would she really care about me betraying her? ¡± Tong Fei could not understand Guan Yihan¡¯s brainless words. Tong Fei only wanted to ask him, ¡°you like her so much that you don¡¯t even care about our children. Why did you marry me in the first place? ! ¡± Guan Yihan slowly let go of Tong Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for young master¡¯s orders, why would I marry you? ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without turning back. Tong Fei looked at Guan Yihan¡¯s tall and straight back as he left and suddenly panicked. ¡°Yihan, don¡¯t go, Yihan¡­ don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± Tong Fei staggered as she chased after him. Her stomach was big and her body was heavy ¡­ Guan Yihan was tall and his legs were long. When Tong Fei chased after him, She just happened to see Guan Yihan get into the car and start the car to leave. Tong Fei¡¯s legs went weak and she slowly sat on the ground. ¡°Yihan, don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± ¡°You can like Guan Xi, I don¡¯t mind¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go! ¡± ¡­ Guan Yihan drove away from his and Tong Fei¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t drive far before he stepped on the brake and pulled the handbrake. The car stopped at the side of the road. Bang! Guan Yihan hit the steering wheel as if he was venting his frustration. ¡°Damn it! ¡± Pregnant! XIXI was actually pregnant! Guan Yihan¡¯s heart jumped when he thought of the day when Tong Fei called him to tell him that Xixi had gone to the hospital. At that time, he had thought that she was sick or something else. Perhaps it was because she was still young and had just come of age. He had not thought that she would be pregnant. But being pregnant¡­ ¡­ How could she be pregnant? Guan Yihan held the steering wheel with both hands and buried his head in it. What was he thinking of doing? Reporting to the young master that Xixi was pregnant? Guan Yihan¡¯s hands trembled slightly. He had not expected that his heart would hurt so much when he heard that Xixi was pregnant. It was like an invisible hand was squeezing his heart hard. It was so painful that his face had turned pale, but he had to endure it. He couldn¡¯t even cry out in pain. XIXI! XIXI! XIXI! He thought of her, he loved her¡­ ¡­ Guan Yihan¡¯s image of Guan Xi¡¯s face appeared in his mind. She had a round little face and fair and delicate skin. When she smiled, her big black and bright eyes were always curved, like crescent moons. She had called him her brother She had said Guan Yihan, I¡¯m going to marry you in the future¡­ ¡­ She had also asked Guan Yihan with red eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry ninth master Xiao. Can you take me away? ¡°! But he had refused, because he couldn¡¯t disobey the young Master¡¯s Damn orders. But even if there were no orders? Her love for him had always been fake. It was a false dream that he had personally woven for himself. It would burst with a light poke like a bubble. She had never been his. Never had been¡­ ¡­ Guan Yihan¡¯s entire body trembled violently. The joints of his large hands that were holding onto the large plate were stretched white. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, took out his phone, and dialed a number. BEEP beep beep Someone picked up the phone very quickly, and Mu Yixun¡¯s cold voice came over. ¡°Xun, it¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°Guan Yihan. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s voice was always cold and calm, just like the other contract-abiding people. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Guan Yihan said, ¡°Guan Xi is pregnant. ¡± ¡°Guan Xi is pregnant? ¡± When Mu Yixun heard the news, she suddenly raised her voice as if she did not believe it. She asked again, ¡°she¡¯s pregnant? Are you sure? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, ¡± Guan Yihan said. ¡°Today, Tong Fei saw her at the hospital¡¯s obstetrics and gynecology department. She said that she was pregnant. ¡± After Mu Yixun¡¯s initial shock, she calmed down. ¡°Have you reported this to young master? ¡± ¡°Not yet. ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s clear voice was filled with bitterness. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to report it to young master. ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t report it, then I will. ¡± Chapter 473 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No. ¡± Guan Yihan quickly stopped her, ¡°Xun, don¡¯t tell young master. ¡± ¡°You want to hide it from young master? ¡±MuuYixunn said coldly, GuannYihann, you were lucky to be alive when you were punished by young master last time.Iff you hide it this time, you won¡¯t be so lucky to be alive. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± How could Guan Yihan not know the crime of hiding? He smiled bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide it from young master. I will tell young master later¡­ I just don¡¯t know how to tell young master. ¡± ¡°Just tell him directly, ¡± Mu Yixun said expressionlessly. ¡°female contract-keepers can¡¯t get pregnant and have children. You understand that, right, Guan Yihan? ¡± He understood. How could he not understand. Guan Yihan smiled even more bitterly. If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, he wouldn¡¯t have called Xun before calling young master. Although Xun was also a contract-keeper and had feelings like Xi, she was different from those contract-keepers who were completely stripped of their feelings. That was why he wanted to call Xun when he found out that XI XI was pregnant. Guan Yihan asked, ¡°what will happen if I tell young master that Xixi is pregnant? ¡± ¡°The child will not stay, ¡± Mu Yixun said. ¡°whether it¡¯s because of Guan Xi¡¯s status as a contractual guardian, or¡­ young master likes her, it¡¯s impossible for this child to be born. ¡± ¡°I understand. ¡± Guan Yihan lowered his eyes and asked Mu Yixun, ¡°Xun, I will tell young master about Xixi¡¯s pregnancy, but not now. Can I wait a few days before telling young master? ¡± Mu Yixun rejected him coldly, ¡°No, you must report everything about Xixi to young master as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Xun, Xixi is only pregnant now. It doesn¡¯t matter if young master finds out a few days earlier or later, ¡± Guan Yihan said ¡°Even if you want to abort her child, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a few days later. She just found out that she¡¯s pregnant. Don¡¯t tell me that young master is going to find out about this and bring her back to the Akira family. You¡¯ve been by her side for so long, can¡¯t you wait a few days to report to young master? ¡± Guan Yihan was playing the relationship card with Mu Yixun. He was actually just saying it, but he didn¡¯t expect Mu Yixun to agree. After all, although Mu Yixun had feelings, those feelings were very faint, and her loyalty to young master would overwhelm everything. But he didn¡¯t expect Mu Yixun¡¯s indifferent voice to come from the other end of the phone,¡±¡­ sure. Five days, five days later, if you don¡¯t report this to young master, I¡¯ll report this to young master.¡± Guan Yihan: ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ That Day, Guan Xi was in the hospital for a checkup and found out that she was pregnant. All she could think about was the fact that she was pregnant. She did not even look at the agency¡¯s house anymore. Instead, she used her phone every day to look at pregnancy tips, Baby Mama manuals, and how to give birth to a beautiful baby. This was the kind of advice that only a mother-to-be would read. Every time Tang Yu, Tang Yue, or da Xia approached her, she would nervously cover her phone, afraid that they would find out that she was pregnant. Up until now, she had not decided if she wanted to have this baby. When she first found out that she was pregnant, she thought that she and 9th Master had already separated and that she would never be together with 9th master again. After giving birth to the baby, she would be a single mother in the future. It was actually quite unfair to the baby. But¡­ ¡­ This baby was her and 9th Master¡¯s baby ¡­ Moreover, since the baby was already pregnant, it meant that it was fated with her. The baby should also want to come into this world. Two different thoughts clashed in her little head. She did not know which thought was winning now, but whether it was staying or not, which thought was winning.. In the past two days, Guan Xi had been paying attention to every aspect of her life and Diet. Eat more fruits and less fried and spicy food. Going to bed early and getting up early was good for the baby! Guan Xi was curled up on the SOFA in the cleaning house, scrolling through her phone. ¡°Early Fetal Education: Let Your Child Win at the starting line! ¡± ¡°early fetal education is very important for the baby. mothers-to-be can do this¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was scrolling through her phone and reading the content of the early education. Win at the starting line. This was very important. Children nowadays heard that the pressure of studying was very high, with all kinds of homework and tutoring. Even the little ones in the orphanage, the Dean¡¯s Mommy, who had extra money, would hire a tutor to tutor them. Sometimes, volunteers would come They also hoped that they could cram in lessons for the little ones. Her Little Bun must win at the starting line like a rocket! ESPECIALLY WITH HER LOOKS Pressure Don¡¯t People! ¡°Sister Xi Xi, what are you doing? ¡± Tang Yue walked to the inner room from the outside and asked when she saw Guan Xi curled up on the SOFA. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Guan Xi turned her phone around in a panic and covered the screen to prevent Tang Yue from seeing what she was reading. It was quite a shameful feeling to secretly read a mother¡¯s handbook. After all, her current status made her look like a teenage girl who got pregnant before marriage. Well, although she was actually married and abandoned, she was still young. It was her first time being a mother, so it was normal for her to be shy. It was quite sad to think about becoming a single mother in the future! SOB SOB SOB! SISTER XIXI was here again! Tang Yue had seen sister Xixi see her, her brother, or hero many times in the past few days. She hurriedly covered her phone screen as if she was hiding from something. Tang Yue was very curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°sister Xixi, what are you looking at? Why are you so mysterious? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT LOOKING AT ANYTHING! ¡± Guan Xi said guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m just browsing my phone. I¡¯m not looking at anything special. ¡± She wasn¡¯t ready to let Tang Yu and the others know that she was pregnant. ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Yue pouted. If Sister Xi Xi didn¡¯t want to know, then so be it. Everyone had their own secrets, so she didn¡¯t pester them. ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Yu? Why haven¡¯t I seen him since this morning? ¡± Guan Xi saw that Tang Yue didn¡¯t want to continue asking, so she quickly changed the topic. Tang Yue was very happy when she heard Guan Xi ask Tang Yu, ¡°brother, he left early this morning. I don¡¯t know what he went out for. I think I heard him say something about money¡­ ¡± ¡°MONEY? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. She remembered. She wanted to borrow 400 million from Tang Yu, and Tang Yu agreed to lend it to her. However, it was such a large sum of money after all, so it was impossible to withdraw it from the bank at once. She really thought that Tang Yu had gone to do this yesterday. was he going to transfer the money today? Buzz buzz¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s phone vibrated when she thought of this. There was a new message. It was from Tang Yu. The message was concise: 250 million has been transferred to the account you specified. I have opened an account for the other 150 million. You need to talk about it later. She only mentioned it the other day, and Tang Yu had already done everything. Guan Xi stared at the text message on her phone and had a strange feeling in her heart. Chapter 474 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION She stared at the message and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. Suddenly, she said softly, ¡°Tang Yue, Tang Yu told me before that he has someone he likes. Do you know who it is? ¡± Tang Yue replied with an ¡°Ah¡± . Sister Xixi knew that her brother has someone he likes? Did her brother really like her? No, that¡¯s not right. If sister Xixi knew that her brother likes her, she wouldn¡¯t have asked this question¡­ ¡­ Tang Yue couldn¡¯t figure out whether Guan Xi knew that Tang Yu liked her or whether Tang Yu Wanted Guan Xi to know. Guan Xi asked, and she looked around. She laughed dryly and said, ¡°Is there? Brother has someone he likes, why don¡¯t I know? Sister Xi Xi, did my brother Tell you who he likes? ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Tang Yue. Tang Yue¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and she stared at Guan Xi with her eyes wide open, as if she was shocked that her brother actually had someone he liked. Guan Xi looked at Tang Yue like she really didn¡¯t know that Tang Yu had someone he liked. She retracted her gaze and looked at the text message, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only heard him mention it once. I asked him who he liked, but he didn¡¯t tell me no matter how I asked. ¡± ¡°Haha. ¡± Tang Yue laughed dryly. ¡°BROTHER MIGHT BE SHY! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Tang Yu was shy? It was hard to imagine. Buzz, buzz, buzz Guan Xi¡¯s phone in her hand suddenly vibrated again. This time, it wasn¡¯t a text message, but a call. Guan Xi looked at the caller ID and her big black pupils contracted slightly. Because the caller ID was 9th Master! 9TH MASTER WAS CALLING HER! Should she answer it? Guan Xi was a little flustered. Her little white fingers randomly pressed the hang-up button¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Damn it, she actually HUNG UP ON 9TH MASTER! ¡­ Xiao Corporation building. In the president¡¯s office. Xiao Jiuyan looked at the hung-up phone, his devilish handsome face dark. It had only been a few days, and this little fool was rebelling against the heavens, not picking up his phone? Special Assistant Li stood to the side and looked at the man¡¯s cold brows with a layer of low pressure. He asked carefully, ¡°9th Master, Miss¡­ Miss Guan didn¡¯t pick up the phone? ¡± Ever since Guan Xi came over a few days ago, with a suspected boyfriend, Tang Yu, 9th master had not said anything about his wife having a boyfriend. Special Assistant Li had already heard about 9th Master and Guan Xi from the housekeeper. Li Tezhu, who knew the general process of the matter, could not help but sigh. At that time, he knew that 9th Master had proposed marriage to the Gu family, and he had followed 9th master there. All along, the Gu family only had one young miss, Gu Wenxi. Who would have known that they would go to the orphanage and find a twin daughter to marry on their behalf? The Gu family was really too daring. He did not know about Gu Wenxi. 9th Master did not know the reason why he wanted to marry them. He did not know what kind of person Gu Wenxi was. However, Guan Xi had been their little wife for a period of time. She was lively, cheerful, polite, and sweet. She was a good child. At first, ninth master wanted to marry Gu Wenxi, but now he found out that Guan Xi was not Gu Wenxi, so Guan Xi left. But he did not see ninth master let Gu Wenxi enter the Xiao family. According to Housekeeper Xiang, Gu Wenxi had been visiting the Xiao family to see ninth master many times these days. In the end, she could not enter or see ninth master. Li Tezhu could not understand what ninth master was thinking. But this morning, the company¡¯s account received a huge sum of money from another company, 250 million. The money came out of nowhere, but the remarks on it said that ninth master was to pay back the liquidated damages for ¡°hello, dear husband! ¡°. Li Tezhu was master Jiu¡¯s special assistant. ¡°Hello, dear Hubby! ¡± Was a program that Master Jiu and Guan Xi had appeared on together. He still remembered it. He immediately came over to report to Master Jiu. After Master Jiu listened to his report, he gave the number to¡­ ¡­ Miss Guan with a Sullen face ¡­ The result was too¡­ ¡­ Miss Guan did not pick up ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan held his phone, his expression cold. He heard Li Tezhu¡¯s report and knew that he was already in a bad mood with an additional 250 million in his account. That little fool, where did he get so much money? He wanted to make a phone call to ask, but the little fool did not pick up the phone. His dark eyes became colder and colder, like the calm before the storm. ¡°Master Jiu, Miss Guan might have something on. Can you try again? ¡±LiiTezhuu suggested. Xiao Jiuyan pursed his thin lips. He looked at the phone with a cold expression and pressed the call button again with his long fingers¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi had accidentally hung up master Jiu¡¯s phone. Her heart was pounding. Scared! Even if she was no longer with Master Jiu, it was not easy to get rid of the habit of being afraid of being punished by men after a few months. Damn it, she had actually hung up on Master Jiu¡¯s phone number. She did not know how she would be punished. No, that was not right. She was no longer with Master Jiu now. What was there to be afraid of being punished for. ¡­ After a while, Guan Xi realized this. That was right! She had nothing to do with Master Jiu anymore. If she wanted to hang up on master JIU now, she would hang up on him. Not to mention hanging up on him, she would give him the middle finger if she wanted to. She would swear if she wanted to. She was not afraid at all! That was right. She, Guan Xi, had to be so tough on Master Jiu now! Buzz Buzz Buzz¡­ ¡­ Just as Guan Xi was thinking about it, her phone vibrated again. She looked at the caller ID. Oh my God, it¡¯s Master Jiu again! Should I hang up or pick up? Guan Xi, don¡¯t be afraid. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of master Jiu anymore. Of course, you have to hang up decisively! After Guan Xi finished building up her mind, her little white hand pressed the answer button. The phone microphone moved to her ear and she softly said, ¡°Master Jiu, you called me? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± She was really afraid of Master Jiu! Ever since the day that Guan Xi went to his office to talk to him about the compensation for breach of contract for ¡°hello, Hubby! ¡°. He had not seen a girl for the past few days. No, they had not contacted each other. Now that he suddenly heard Guan Xi¡¯s voice, the man, who had always been indifferent, seemed to pause for a moment. ¡°Master Jiu? Are you there? ¡± Guan Xi could not hear Master Jiu¡¯s voice and could not help but call out softly. Why didn¡¯t he say anything when he called her? ¡°Yes. ¡± The man¡¯s clear and cold voice came from the receiver, concise and comprehensive. What? Wasn¡¯t it master Jiu who called? Why did it seem like she was the one who called to look for Master Jiu. Guan Xi pursed her lips. Little White held the phone in her hand and asked, ¡°Master Jiu, why did you call me? ¡± After she asked, she heard the man¡¯s clear voice. His voice was cold. ¡°You called me for 250 million? What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°about that¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tone was light She pretended to be stupid and said, ¡°didn¡¯t I go to you a few days ago to say hello, Hubby! About breaching the contract ¡°At that time, I was the one who begged you to film this variety show. That¡¯s why you did it. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have to bear the penalty now. I told you, I will pay half of your penalty¡­ ¡­ .. Chapter 475 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Master Jiu¡¯s voice came through the phone. He seemed to be laughing, but it seemed to be Guan Xi¡¯s illusion ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m asking? I¡¯m asking you why you gave me the 250 million. I¡¯m asking you how you got the 250 million! ¡± Guan Xi exclaimed. She changed the subject and was exposed. Of course, she knew that Master Jiu was not here to ask her why she gave the 250 million. After all, she had already explained everything to master Jiu that day. Ninth Master was not senile, how could he forget. But why did she get 250 million? If she told ninth master that she had borrowed it, would ninth master believe her? Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and said carefully,¡±¡­ Ninth Master, I said that my friend lent it to me. Would you believe me?¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The man¡¯s tone instantly turned cold. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± ¡°HERE! ¡± Through the phone receiver, even though they were so far away, the threat of a noble man to a girl was still there. Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°Guan Xi, do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you? 250 million is such a huge sum that even the Gu family can¡¯t afford it. You have an awkward position in the Gu family, who would lend you so much money? Tell me, how did you get this money? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was questioning Guan Xi about the origin of this huge sum of money. Guan Xi¡¯s attention was not on this. She only noticed that ninth master said that her position in the Gu family was awkward. Oh, so ninth master already knew what position she had in the Gu family? That was true. When she and Gu Wenxi first appeared in front of the Ninth Master, the ninth master even said that she came from an orphanage. Although what he said was not wrong, she always felt her heart ache when she heard such words from the ninth master. Actually, it did not hurt much. It was just a little bit. It was like a needle poking into her chest. Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her snow-white teeth. The ninth master¡¯s words made her a little angry. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Ninth Master, why do you care where my money comes from? Anyway, I can receive the money. The two of US don¡¯t have any relationship now, so you just take the money. Don¡¯t worry, this money is very clean. No one will question the origin of this money. ¡± Xiao jiuyan sneered, ¡°we don¡¯t have a relationship? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice seemed to be a little low. Perhaps it was through the microphone, but it was a little hoarse. ¡°Guan Xi, you don¡¯t have a relationship with me? Now you deny it so thoroughly? who was the one who took the initiative to sit on my lap in the study and ask for it? HMM? ¡± Guan Xi could not stand it when she heard this. She was even at a loss for a moment. She did not know why ninth master suddenly mentioned this matter? She knew that when ninth master said that he would pester her in the study, it was nothing more than for her to put down her posture, put down her dignity, and strip naked and ask ninth master, ¡°Don¡¯t you want it? ¡°? That was the most daring time she had ever had. She was actually quite clumsy in love. She liked Master Jiu, and she knew that he liked to do intimate things with her, so that was what she had thought of at that time. Using desire to keep master Jiu. But she failed, and it was an ugly defeat. She was a girl, and she had taken the initiative to take off her clothes. In the end, master Jiu told her that men could be separated from sex and love. Since Master Jiu had refused at that time, why did he bring up this matter now? Guan Xi¡¯s body stiffened When she spoke, her soft voice was a little dry.¡±¡­ ¡­ Master Jiu, you also said that it was before. What happened before is already in the past. Now is now. I shamelessly pestered you back then. I thought that I was overthinking it. I thought that you and I would have some feelings after spending a few months together, but the facts have proven that I was wrong. We are now.. .. There¡¯s no relationship, right?¡± Yes, there¡¯s no relationship now. Master Jiu had rejected her that day. What right did he have to say this now. Xiao Jiuyan fell silent. He wanted to say something, but he realized that he could not say anything as he listened to the girl¡¯s dry and slightly choked voice coming from the receiver. He was the one who had rejected her back then. Guan Xi was trembling all over. Her little white fingers, which were not holding her phone, curled up She said softly, ¡°Master Jiu. Although you might not believe me when I say this, when I married you on behalf of Gu Wenxi, it was really not like what she said. I wanted to marry you because I fancied your money and power. I wanted to marry you, but¡­ ¡°I just wanted to marry you. ¡± That was what Guan Xi was thinking at that moment. She remembered that Gu Zhengbo and Gu threatened her to marry ninth master. She also remembered that before she wanted to marry ninth master, she went to Guan Yihan and asked Guan Yihan to take her away, but she was rejected. She rejected all of these. However, she couldn¡¯t understand the feeling of being threatened by the Gu family and rejected by Guan Yihan. It was like a layer of hazy gauze that isolated these memories. These false memories. She seemed to remember that when she saw ninth master Xiao¡¯s appearance on television, her first thought was that the man Gu Wenxi was going to marry had such a good life It was not a loss to marry him! However, this thought had appeared for an extremely short moment at that time. It was as if it had only flashed through her mind for a moment before it was overshadowed by her love for Guan Yihan. But now that she thought about it, she had married ninth master Xiao Willingly at that time. The More Guan Xi thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt She sobbed and said, ¡°ninth master, the person you wanted to marry was Gu Wenxi, but in the end, it was me who went over. This is considered cheating me to know. ¡°The penalty for breach of contract will be 500 million yuan. I can only take out this much. This 250 million yuan is no problem. I¡¯m not the kind of woman that Gu Wenxi mentioned. I hope you know that. ¡± Her slightly choked voice reached Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan closed his deep eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°yes, I know. ¡± Guan Xi wiped her eyes with the back of her hand and said, ¡°Master Jiu, then¡­ if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Du, Du, Du. Xiao Jiuyan called out to the receiver. The girl was quick and had already hung up. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The call was actually hung up by little silly. Xiao Jiuyan looked at the phone screen and pressed the button. The call was recorded just now. The man¡¯s slender fingers moved and he was ready to call little silly again. Buzz, buzz, buzz Before he could make the call, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. It was an unknown number. Xiao Jiuyan frowned, swiped the answer button and answered, ¡°Hello! ¡± The person who called first respectfully introduced himself when he heard Master Jiu¡¯s voice, ¡°Master Jiu, hello, I¡¯m Gu Zhengbo. ¡± Gu Zhengbo! Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. Little silly and Gu Wenxi¡¯s father could be considered his father-in-law. The Gu family dared to use little silly to marry him in place of Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of coldness appeared in his dark eyes. His tone was cold, ¡°Gu Zhengbo, you called me? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, I. . . Am I disturbing you? ¡± Gu Zhengbo heard that Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone was not good, so he carefully asked, ¡°are you busy now? ¡± Chapter 476 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan sat upright in his wheelchair and said in a calm tone, ¡°Gu Zhengbo, I went to the Gu family to propose marriage to Gu Wenxi, and your Gu Family Married Guan Xi. How dare you? I haven¡¯t even looked for you, yet you dare to call me first. HMM? ¡± When Gu Zhengbo heard ninth master¡¯s words, he immediately broke out in cold sweat. Now that the matter of Guan Xi marrying Xiao Xi had been exposed, he had always been worried that ninth master would blame the Gu family for this matter, but ninth master had not made any moves in the past few days, making him think that this matter was over. In fact, Gu Zhengbo also felt that ninth master would not pursue the matter. Men, who did not like having one more woman by their side. Although the Gu family had used Guan Xi to replace Wen Xi, wasn¡¯t Wen Xi back now? Guan Xi had left, and Wen Xi had married into the Gu family. In essence, ninth master had only had two women. It was not a loss, but a gain. But now that he heard ninth master¡¯s intention, was he going to pursue the matter? Fortunately, before this phone call, although Gu Zhengbo felt that ninth master would not pursue the matter, he had also thought about how he would respond if ninth master were to question him. Gu Zhengbo steadied his mind and stammered to explain, ¡°ninth master, when you came to propose marriage, Wenxi¡­ Wenxi that child is very happy. It is also our Gu family¡¯s honor that you can see Wenxi. ¡°. But who knows¡­ ¡­ Who Knew That Guan Xi, that child, would have such thoughts about you She wanted to marry you, so she went to ask Wenxi. Wenxi felt pity for her sister who had just returned to the Gu family, so she softened her heart and agreed. In the beginning, the two of them secretly changed their identities. As a father, I didn¡¯t know. After that.. Later, when I found out, I couldn¡¯t change back¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Zhengbo¡¯s explanation was basically consistent with what Gu Wenxi said. The father and daughter both put the blame on Guan Xi. In any case, it was said that Guan Xi was poor and afraid in the orphanage. When she came back and saw that her own sister had a good marriage, she begged her sister to give it to her. It was also because Gu Wenxi was a good sister who was soft-hearted and loved her sister. She couldn¡¯t resist Guan Xi¡¯s begging and agreed. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were cold and profound. He asked indifferently, ¡°is that really the case? ¡± His tone did not have any fluctuations, but Gu Zhengbo¡¯s heart jumped when he heard it. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°Master Jiu, it¡­ It really is like this! How would I dare to lie to you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep black eyes flashed with coldness. He snorted lightly and did not reply. Gu Zhengbo did not know what master Jiu meant and did not dare to say more. He tried to change the topic and said the reason for his call, ¡°Master Jiu, are you free the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow is¡­ is Wenxi¡¯s birthday. I want to invite you to Wenxi¡¯s birthday dinner. I wonder if you are free? ¡± ¡°birthday? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s birthday. So, it was also little silly¡¯s birthday? Xiao Jiuyan noticed that although they were both twin daughters, Gu Zhengbo only mentioned Gu Wenxi on their birthdays. His eyes were cold and deep. He asked Calmly, ¡°Will Guan Xi be at the birthday dinner? ¡± Gu Zhengbo did not expect Master Jiu to Mention Guan Xi. According to Xiao Xi, when she saw Guan Xi go to master Jiu, he stopped her outside Xiao Mansion. Logically, master Jiu should have already abandoned Guan Xi. Why would he mention her at this time. However, Guan Xi was stopped outside Xiao Mansion, so Xiao Xi could not see ninth master either. The two sisters were treated the same¡­ ¡­ Gu Zhengbo could not figure out ninth master Xiao¡¯s thoughts, but since ninth master had asked, he could not be too biased as a father. Gu Zhengbo said, ¡°Ninth Master, Wen Xi and Guan Xi are twins. Wen Xi¡¯s birthday is Guan Xi¡¯s birthday, So of Course Guan Xi will attend the birthday party. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan nodded lightly, ¡°I understand. I will be there that day. ¡± After hanging up the call with Gu Zhengbo, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curved into a faint smile. He had originally planned to call little silly. But since he was going to see little silly at the birthday party, he wouldn¡¯t call her now. There were some things that were better communicated in person than over the phone. ¡­ ¡°Daddy. ¡± At the Gu residence. Gu Wenxi saw that Gu Zhengbo had finished making the call and asked anxiously, ¡°has ninth master agreed to come to my birthday party? ¡± Gu Zhengbo held the phone and said, ¡°ninth master has agreed to come! ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s face was full of surprise, and her round face had a little girl¡¯s shy blush. ¡°Ninth Master has really agreed. I knew that ninth master has me in his heart. ¡± Although Gu Wenxi was unbearably loose in the outside world, even killing a hundred people, she had disguised herself quite well in the Gu family, in front of Gu Zhengbo and Gu¡¯s mother. She looked like she was excited and shy because ninth master was willing to come over. Gu Zhengbo looked at Gu Wenxi and sighed. Gu Wenxi sensed that something was wrong, and the smile on her face faded. ¡°Daddy, why are you sighing? Is there something else? ¡± Gu Zhengbo frowned and said, ¡°although ninth master has agreed to attend your birthday dinner, before he agreed, he first asked if Guan Xi would attend the dinner. I told Ninth Master That Guan Xi would attend, and ninth master only said that he would attend. ¡± When Gu Wenxi heard this, her face suddenly changed. ¡°How could this be? ¡± With this feeling, ninth master agreed to attend her birthday banquet because of Guan Xi. Gu Wenxi looked at Gu Zhengbo, her small face Pale. ¡°Daddy, do you think¡­ ninth master has taken a fancy to Guan Xi? ¡± Gu Zhengbo also felt that this was a possibility. His face also did not look good. ¡°I don¡¯t know if ninth master has taken a fancy to Shangguan Xi. But it¡¯s not impossible. After all, Guan Xi has been married to ninth master for a few months. For such a long period of time, the two of them may have developed feelings for each other. Previously, ninth master doted on her so much, so maybe they really have feelings for each other.¡± Not only did Gu Wenxi¡¯s face turn Pale, even her lips turned Pale. ¡°How could it be¡­ ¡± Ninth Master clearly wanted to marry her in the beginning. Now that she had already exposed that Guan Xi was not her in front of Ninth Master, wouldn¡¯t ninth master want to marry her from the start? The person ninth master wanted to marry should be her, Gu Wenxi. Mother Gu listened from the side and saw that Gu Wenxi¡¯s face was pale and she was in a daze She quickly comforted Gu Wenxi. ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s nonsense. Why would ninth master want to see Shangguan Xi¡¯s orphanage come back? ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Gu family. You grew up in the Gu family. Your father and I spent so much money to nurture you. Which of your upbringing, etiquette, and knowledge can be compared to Guan Xi¡¯s? ¡°? ¡°9th Master Must Have Been Blind to choose Guan Xi over you. ¡°. ¡°9th Master Asked if Guan Xi would attend your birthday party. He probably only thought that the two of you were twins and casually asked. He didn¡¯t mean anything by it. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Gu Wenxi looked at mother Gu. Mother Gu said firmly, ¡°it must be so. Wenxi, don¡¯t worry. Guan Xi can¡¯t compare to you in anything. She has nothing to compete with you. ¡± Chapter 477 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION When Gu Wenxi heard this, she felt relieved. She stroked her long black hair and twirled a strand of it with her slender fingers, revealing a confident smile. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re right. What Right Does Guan Xi have to compete with me? ¡± ¡­ It was Gu Wenxi¡¯s birthday. Originally, Gu Zhengbo did not want to invite Guan Xi over. But since he had already told Ninth Master that Guan Xi would be attending, and to show that the Gu family really treated Guan Xi and Gu Wenxi equally, Gu Zhengbo still had to call Guan Xi. Gu Zhengbo pulled out Guan Xi¡¯s cell phone number, looked at the green dial button, and dialed¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the Cleaning Agency, Guan Xi Hung Up 9th Master¡¯s call swiftly. She had just been on the phone with 9th Master, and in the end, she cried. Tang Yue even saw the red rims of her eyes. Tang Yue asked worriedly, ¡°sister Xi Xi, who called you just now? Why are you crying? ¡± Guan Xi let out a sound of surprise. Only then did she realize that Tang Yue had actually seen her crying in front of 9th Master when she was on the phone. If Tang Yue was her younger sister, she would be the eldest sister, yet she was crying in front of her younger sister. It was so embarrassing. It was all 9th Master¡¯s fault. Why did he call her at this time. He even made her look so embarrassed. If the Little Bun in her belly was born in the future, she would definitely beat 9th Master¡¯s Little Bun to vent her anger. Guan Xi wiped her eyes with the back of her hand and said, ¡°Tang Yue, just pretend that you didn¡¯t see me lose my composure just now. ¡± Tang Yue:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi: ¡°You didn¡¯t see me crying. ¡± Tang Yue:¡±¡­ oh, okay.¡± Guan Xi nodded in satisfaction. Tang Yue asked, ¡°then, sister Xi Xi, why did you cry just now? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Fine, this child can¡¯t communicate anymore. Guan Xi wanted to ¡°educate¡± Tang Yue, but her phone rang again. She thought that it was 9th master calling again, but when she saw it, it was someone who made her feel even worse. Guan Xi swiped the answer button with her finger and picked up the phone. She said in a neutral tone, ¡°Gu Zhengbo, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The last time she had fallen out with Gu Zhengbo, Guan Xi did not have any father-daughter relationship with him to begin with. Now, she directly called his name. When Gu Zhengbo Heard Guan Xi call his name directly, he frowned and scolded coldly, ¡°Guan Xi, what did you call me? Who Calls Your father¡¯s name like that? ¡± ¡°Gu Zhengbo, are you okay? ¡± Guan Xi ignored his cold words on the other end of the phone. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± Gu Zhengbo was almost choked by her indifferent tone. He took two deep breaths and told himself that this was brought back by the orphanage. It was normal for them to be uneducated and uneducated, so there was no need to argue with her. Gu Zhengbo suppressed the discomfort in his heart and said, ¡°Wenxi and you will be having a birthday party the day after tomorrow at Kirst hotel. You should come too. ¡± ¡°My birthday party with Gu Wenxi? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned for two seconds before she asked with a smile, ¡°Gu Zhengbo, I¡¯m afraid this birthday party is for Gu Wenxi. Are you sure you want me to go back? ¡± Of course, Gu Zhengbo did not want to ask Guan Xi to go back, but he had already told 9th Master that Guan Xi would be attending the birthday party. If Guan Xi did not show up, what would 9th master think? Gu Zhengbo cleared his throat and said, ¡°of course this party is for Wenxi and you. You and Wenxi are both good children of Dad. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. Just remember to make time the day after tomorrow. ¡± Guan Xi sneered in her heart, but she did not refuse. Gu Zhengbo wanted to be filial to her father? She wanted to see what Gu Zhengbo wanted to do. ¡°Sister Xixi, isn¡¯t it your birthday the day after tomorrow? ¡± Guan Xi had just hung up the phone when she heard Tang Yue¡¯s excited and happy voice. Guan Xi blinked and looked at Tang Yue in a daze. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Sister Xixi, didn¡¯t you just tell someone about your birthday? Isn¡¯t it your birthday the day after tomorrow? ¡± Tang Yue said happily. Then she thought of something and said in a daze, ¡°Eh, that¡¯s not right. Sister Xixi, I remember that your birthday is on May 30th. ¡± ¡°My birthday is on May 30th. That¡¯s right. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Tang Yue¡¯s puzzled expression and smiled. She said mockingly, ¡°As for the day after tomorrow, it should be the day I was born. ¡± May 30th was the birthday that the orphanage director, Mother Liu, had set for her. She had long treated it as her real birthday. Even if Gu Zhengbo called to tell her that her and Gu Wenxi¡¯s birthday was on the day after tomorrow, she would not admit that such a day was merely the day she came out of her mother¡¯s womb! Tang Yue had probably thought of the fact that Guan Xi was an orphan. She made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound and did not say anything else. Guan Xi had tried to change the topic of her crying earlier, but she had failed. Now, Gu Zhengbo¡¯s call had changed the topic. At this moment, Tang Yu came in from outside. He Saw Guan Xi and Tang Yue Standing Beside the SOFA. His gaze fell on the Red Corner of Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. He frowned and said, ¡°Guan Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Have you been crying? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Could they not bring up this topic just now? ¡°Brother, sister Xi Xi isn¡¯t crying anymore. It¡¯s just that there seemed to be something in her eyes just now. I blew it out for her. ¡± Tang Yue quickly helped Guan Xi out of the situation. Guan Xi secretly gave Tang Yue a thumbs up. ¡°Nice! ¡°! Tang Yue winked at Guan Xi and smiled. Tang Yu¡¯s sharp gaze stared into Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. He slowly said,¡±¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Tang Yue saw that Tang Yu didn¡¯t believe her and quickly said, ¡°brother, sister Xixi¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow. ¡± ¡°birthday? ¡± What did he mean? Tang Yu reacted. ¡°birthday? ¡± Guan Xi had no choice but to repeat what she had just said to Tang Yue. ¡°My birthday is on May 30th. The day after tomorrow is just the day I left my mother and came to this world. It doesn¡¯t count as a birthday. ¡± To her, the day she was adopted by the orphanage was more like her birthday. After hearing what Guan Xi said, Tang Yu understood. Tang Yue interjected, ¡°although the day after tomorrow is not may 30th, sister Xi Xi, you can also celebrate this birthday, okay? ¡± Guan Xi frowned, ¡°No, it was Gu Zhengbo who called me just now and asked me to go to the Kirst hotel to attend the birthday dinner with Gu Wenxi the day after tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Gu Wenxi? ¡± Tang Yu asked, ¡°the sister we met at the clothing store last time. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yu thought of the Gu Wenxi that he met at the clothing store last time. His words were filled with disgust for Guan Xi. Would he make things difficult for her again by inviting Guan Xi to this birthday party. Thinking of this, Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi and asked with a frown, ¡°Guan Xi, can I go to the party the day after tomorrow with you? ¡± Guan Xi replied, ¡°you want to go? ¡± ¡°Yes, can I? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can. ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Gu Zhengbo asked me to go. He said it¡¯s for Gu Wenxi and me. Since that¡¯s the case, I can invite my friends over, but Tang Yu, don¡¯t you hate noisy occasions like this? Are you sure you want to go? Chapter 478 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION As she said this, her gaze fell on Tang Yu¡¯s face, and she looked at him with a puzzled expression. Tang Yu looked away unnaturally. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to attend once in a while. ¡± Tang Yue snickered at the side. Of course, her brother did not like that kind of occasion, but for Xixi, he was willing to go anywhere. ¡°Tang Yue, Tang Yu is going. Do you want to go too? ¡± Guan Xi thought that since Tang Yu was going, Tang Yue would go too. Anyway, it was a birthday party held by a big hotel. Gu Zhengbo doted on Gu Wenxi, so the dishes should not be bad. As someone with a debt of 400 million, it would be good to have a free dinner. Tang Yue waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°No, no. Sister Xixi, I won¡¯t go. ¡± What a joke. How could she dare to be a third wheel for Xixi and her brother? Didn¡¯t she see that her brother was already staring at her with cold eyes? She was a professional assistant As for being a third wheel, forget it. ¡­ Soon, it was Gu Wenxi and Guan Xi¡¯s birthday. Because Ninth Master Xiao Mentioned Guan Xi, Gu Zhengbo called Guan Xi to attend the birthday dinner. Knowing that ninth master Xiao would be there, he did not dare to let Guan Xi dress too casually. He was afraid that others would say that he was biased against his two daughters, so he specially sent someone to Bring Guan Xi to the beauty salon to get her styled. Gu Zhengbo was a person who cared a lot about fame and reputation. Guan Xi followed the people sent by Gu Zhengbo to the beauty salon to get her styled. She had told Tang Yu in advance to let Tang Yu stay at the cleaning club first. When she was done, they would go to the hotel together. It was very tedious to get her styled. It took a long time. Guan Xi was pregnant now and often felt sleepy. After changing into her evening dress, she sat on the chair and let the stylist do her styling. After sitting for a while, she fell asleep. After an unknown amount of time, Guan Xi heard someone wake her up. ¡°Miss Guan, wake up. Your styling is done. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Guan Xi opened her eyes in a daze and subconsciously reached out to rub her eyes. The makeup artist grabbed her wrist. ¡°Miss Guan, your makeup is done. You can¡¯t rub it, or your eye makeup will be ruined. ¡± Only then did Guan Xi wake up. She looked at herself in the mirror and blinked. The girl in the mirror also blinked like her. HMM, her makeup is good! ¡­ After Guan Xi finished her makeup, she called Tang Yu. She had a chauffeur that Gu Zhengbo had arranged to pick her up. She asked Tang Yu to go directly to the hotel and the two of them met up. The chauffeur sent by Gu Zhengbo Dutifully Drove Guan Xi to the entrance of the hotel. It was already 6:45 pm and the birthday party was scheduled for 7:00 pm. There were a lot of cars coming from the entrance of the hotel one after another. They were all led to the parking area by the waiters at the entrance. Some of them gave the car keys to the Doorman and asked the doorman to park the car for them. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi had just gotten out of the car and was wearing a pair of five-centimeter high heels. She had just stepped on the floor when she heard someone calling her. She looked up and saw that it was Tang Yu. Tang Yu was standing about five or six meters away from her. He was wearing a black suit with a white shirt underneath. The collar was not a tie but a bow tie. There were two delicate cuffs on the cuffs of the suit and a pair of clean leather shoes on his feet. The young man stood on the hotel steps and looked down with his beautiful eyes, staring at Guan Xi. Guan Xi blinked and asked hesitantly, ¡°Tang Yu? ¡± Tang Yu walked down the steps and walked to Guan Xi¡¯s side. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes followed his movements. Until Tang Yu walked in front of her, her eyes were still a little shocked. Tang Yu saw her expression and frowned. ¡°Is it weird for me to wear this? ¡± He raised his hand to pull on his bow tie, feeling a little uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s so good about this kind of clothes? ¡± He was a little regretful for listening to Tang Yue¡¯s words and wearing a suit to the dinner party. Tang Yu was going to attend the Birthday Party with Guan Xi. Originally, he was going to wear a black Hoodie and jeans, but Tang Yue ridiculed him mercilessly. ¡°brother, are you sure you really want to go dressed like that? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s sister Xi Xi¡¯s birthday today. Although sister Xi Xi herself doesn¡¯t treat it as her birthday, you and sister Xi Xi are going to a dinner party. What do you mean by a dinner party? ¡± ¡°A gentleman and a beautiful woman dressed in beautiful clothes. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being crushed if you go there just like that? ¡± Tang Yu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m really going to celebrate Guan Xi¡¯s birthday. ¡± Since Guan Xi did not recognize this day as her birthday, her birthday would be celebrated on May 30th. Tang Yue was in despair. She mercilessly dissed her own brother, ¡°my dear brother. ¡°. It was already said that whether Xixi was born or not was one thing. She wore a suit and tie at a dinner party, yet you wore a Hoodie. Don¡¯t you feel like a motley chicken that entered a flock of phoenixes Alright, this metaphor is a little harsh, but a man depends on his clothes, a Buddha depends on his gold. Brother, I¡¯m begging you to dress up all the time, okay?¡± Tang Yu furrowed his brows slightly. It was obvious that he still did not want to change his clothes. Tang Yue had no choice She could only use her trump card, ¡°brother, Xixi is divorcing 9th Master now. This is you taking advantage of the situation and taking advantage of it¡­ ¡°. ¡­ No, I¡¯m saying that this is a good opportunity for you to woo Xixi. The peacock courtship is still in full swing. You should at least dress up. I bet there will be a lot of men at this dinner party. If Xixi gets chased away, you¡¯ll be crying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to woo her, ¡± Tang Yu said coldly. Tang Yue did not want to say that her brother was lying anymore. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°brother, can you stop denying that you like Xixi? If you like Xixi, only Xixi herself is slow to notice. Do you think I¡¯m blind? ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± Tang Yue said, ¡°brother, listen to your cute sister once. Just once is enough. Dress up before you go over, okay? ¡± So, under the guidance of Tang Yue¡¯s little beauty, Tang Yu dressed up. Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu and told the truth. She had worked with Tang Yu for a period of time before, but she did not remember seeing Tang Yu wearing a formal suit. Tang Yu had always worn casual clothes, simple t-shirts in summer, winter sweaters, or casual jackets. She had always known that Tang Yu was good-looking. Now that she saw him wearing a suit, he was really handsome! Seeing that Guan Xi did not answer, Tang Yu frowned even more. His big, well-defined hands pulled on the bow tie, ready to tear it off. ¡°Tang Yu, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi quickly reached out to stop him. ¡°Why are you pulling on the bow tie all of a sudden? I didn¡¯t expect you to look so handsome in a suit. You look good! ¡± Tang Yu¡¯s hands stopped moving in an instant. He looked at Guan Xi. ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu with her big, shiny black eyes and nodded her little head. ¡°really. Can¡¯t you see that the women around are all looking at you? ¡± Her words were not to coax Tang Yu, but when she and Tang Yu were standing at the entrance of the hotel. There were a few women who came in and out, but they could not take their eyes off Tang Yu. Guan Xi said, ¡°look, the woman who just went in looks like she¡¯s in her early forties. She¡¯s still looking at you. ¡± Chapter 479 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi expressionlessly.¡±¡­¡± Seeing Tang Yu¡¯s cold face, Guan Xi quickly added, ¡°No, the person beside her might be her daughter. She looks to be in her early twenties and is also looking at you! ¡± As Guan Xi said this, little white patted Tang Yu¡¯s shoulder gently and said with some admiration, ¡°Tang Yu, you really kill everyone, young and old! ¡± Tang Yu did not know what expression to put on at this time. His handsome face was cold as he said coldly, ¡°go in. ¡± He originally wanted to Tell Guan Xi that she was very beautiful tonight, but Guan Xi¡¯s words made him lose the mood. Guan Xi looked at the time. It was getting late, so she nodded. ¡°Oh. Okay. ¡± ¡­ Gu Wenxi¡¯s birthday banquet was held at Scott Hotel. This hotel was considered a top-notch hotel in Tong city, and it was quite expensive. Gu Zhengbo was willing to spend money for Gu Wenxi. Of course, this was also related to Gu Zhengbo¡¯s own pride. Because ninth master Xiao was invited to this banquet, Gu Zhengbo spread the news that almost all the influential people and nobles in Tong City had come. It was not for Gu Zhengbo, but for this opportunity to see if they could befriend ninth master Xiao. At the entrance of the banquet hall. A waiter at the door saw the invitation cards of the guests. But this inspection of the invitation cards was just for show. Because the people who came were either rich or noble, almost all of them were higher than Gu Zhengbo, Gu Zhengbo did not dare to offend them. At Guan Xi¡¯s Place, Guan Xi went in with a straight face. Originally, the waiter wanted to ask Guan Xi for the Invitation Cards, but Guan Xi pointed at the photo of Gu Wenxi in a white one-piece dress behind the waiter and said, ¡°take a look. ¡± The waiter looked at the photo behind him and then looked at Guan Xi. After recognizing her for a while, he realized that the innocent and lovely birthday girl in the photo was the same person as the seductive and sexy person in front of him. ¡°Miss Gu, please come in. ¡± The waiter immediately bowed respectfully and invited Guan Xi in. Guan Xi had already stepped into the hotel. She smiled and said, ¡°handsome, I¡¯m not Gu Wenxi. I¡¯m Guan Xi. ¡± The waiter was stunned. He turned around and looked at the enlarged photo again. After looking carefully, he finally saw the congratulatory birthday of his daughters, Gu Wenxi and Guan Xi! Guan Xi? ! ! Wasn¡¯t the Gu family the one holding the birthday party for their daughter today? Why did the daughter have the surname of Guan? ¡­ Guan Xi and Tang Yu went through the door of the waiter and entered a metal detector. This was specially set up by Gu Zhengbo. After all, the people who came were all high-ranking officials and nobles in Tong City. Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s identity was extraordinary, so he could not afford to make any mistakes at the party. Guan Xi and Tang Yu entered the banquet hall. Kost was indeed the most expensive hotel in Tong city. The floor of the entire banquet hall was made of bright and dazzling marble. On both sides were exquisite and elegant gestures. In the middle was a luxurious crystal chandelier with a diameter of about five meters, emitting a dazzling light. On both sides were two crystal-clear champagne towers that were stacked up high. The waiters were dressed in uniform, straight fingertips, white cuffs, and a tie clip inlaid with water diamonds. They shuttled through the melodious music, serving the guests who had arrived. The guests who had arrived were all meticulously dressed. The men were dressed in suits and ties, and the women were dressed in expensive and luxurious gowns. As far as the eye could see, it was a harmonious scene of joy and harmony. When Guan Xi and Tang Yu passed through the metal detector and stepped into the Banquet Hall. The guests near Guan Xi and Tang Yu were silent for a moment. Their gazes fell on the two people who had just entered the banquet hall. They saw that the young man who had just entered had an extremely handsome face. His black formal suit made his figure look handsome and tall. He pursed his lips slightly and looked ahead with an indifferent expression, as if no one could enter his eyes. However, most of the people were looking at the young girl next to the young man. The young girl had red hair that was slightly longer than her ears. It was probably permed. Her hair was fluffed up and had a messy beauty to it. He wore a black evening gown with a belt that revealed his round and fair shoulders. The skin on his back was fair and flawless The two butterfly bones were very beautiful, like butterflies that were about to fly. What made people unable to look away was the pair of bulging breasts on her chest. The Black Evening Gown had a deep v on the back, and the front of the evening gown was also a small deep v. it was a sexy and charming outfit. However, her face was round, smooth, and tender, looking pure and cute. Sexy and pure were two characteristics that should not appear at the same time. They were well interpreted by Guan Xi, and there was no sense of dissonance. The Men who noticed Guan Xi in the venue, whether they had a female companion or no female companion, all their eyes were fixed on Guan Xi at this moment. Those who were well-educated could still restrain themselves. They forced themselves to look away and then peeked at her from the corner of their eyes. Some of the men who were explicit and lustful looked at Guan Xi as if they were on fire. They looked at Guan Xi from head to toe, as if they were looking at this sexy and innocent young girl. Guan Xi entered the hall and was thinking about what she was going to do next. She would attend the birthday party today because Gu Zhengbo had called her. The other reason was that she was useless and wanted to enjoy a big meal. Perhaps there was another reason, but she did not investigate further. HMM, the pastries were already served in the pastry section. Guan Xi was wondering if she wanted to go over and eat a small cake. ¡°I don¡¯t like them looking at you like that. ¡± Guan Xi was still thinking when she suddenly heard Tang Yu, who was standing on the side, say this out of the blue. Guan Xi:¡±¡­ ? ? ?¡± She was stunned for a moment before she realized what Tang Yu had said. She naturally noticed that the men around her were looking at her. At this moment, some of the women around saw that many men were looking at Guan Xi and began to whisper to each other ¡°is she the birthday girl today? She¡¯s dressed so scantily, like a vixen. I wonder who she¡¯s trying to seduce? ¡± A socialite looked at Guan Xi with a jealous expression on her heavily made-up face. ¡°She¡¯s dressed so slutty. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s dressed so slutty for this kind of occasion. There¡¯s no sense of propriety at all. ¡± A socialite chimed in ¡°So no matter what, the Gu family is a small and humble family. They think that just because their daughter marries ninth master Xiao, they can enter the upper-class circle. What a joke. Even their daughter is dressed like this. How is she any different from those celebrity actors who sell their meat? ¡± The upper-class society was different from the nouveau riche in that they had the same background. And in the eyes of these women who claimed to be socialites and ladies, this kind of revealing attire would not appear on them. ¡°¡­ Oh right, didn¡¯t the Gu family have a daughter who became a celebrity?¡± A socialite seemed to have remembered something. ¡°I remember filming a period drama? She appeared in quite a number of variety shows to make people laugh. Ninth Master Xiao was the same. He actually followed her to fool around and even appeared in variety shows. This¡­ isn¡¯t this lowering his status? ¡± Chapter 480 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The GU family¡¯s daughter is a pair of twins. Which one is she now? The one who married ninth master as a celebrity, or the other one? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the other one, isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s an actress, but she still looks quite pure in front of people. With her current appearance, can ninth master Xiao let her in? ¡± One of the socialites analyzed. When the socialites heard this, they covered their mouths and laughed ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. With her appearance, how can she enter the Xiao family¡¯s door? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­ ¡± They thought that Guan Xi would not be able to hear them if they lowered their voices. However, Guan Xi¡¯s hearing was different from ordinary people. These few people were able to clearly hear what they were saying behind her back. These people must have nothing better to do. ¡°You guys want to tell her that she¡¯s so far away? Since you want to say that she¡¯s a slut and a vixen who seduces people, why don¡¯t you go and tell her in front of her? ¡± At this moment, a sharp and mocking female voice cut in. The few socialites stopped talking and turned around to take a look. When they saw the young girl in front of them, their faces were immediately filled with excitement ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Yun, you¡¯re also coming to this birthday banquet! ¡± Yun Lige was wearing a white evening gown today. She was dressed in a proper manner. Her wine-red, flamboyant hair was dyed black and draped over her shoulders. She crossed her arms and looked at the socialites with a cold expression. She said with a fiery temper, ¡°why didn¡¯t you say anything? Didn¡¯t you say that you were quite happy just now? So what if Guan Xi is dressed up? Is She an eyesore? So what if she¡¯s an actress? Did she eat your rice? ¡± ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re better than others? You¡¯re pointing fingers at others behind their backs. What do you call this behavior? Oh, you¡¯re gossiping, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Yun lige had a fiery temper, and her words were not polite at all. The socialites felt their faces burn from her words. These socialites were not bad in the Tongcheng family. Compared to the Gu family, they were much better. However, compared to the Yun family, they were far inferior. The Yun family had originally been in turmoil after the death of old master Yun. A few aristocratic families in Tongcheng had originally been eyeing them covetously, wanting to take the opportunity to take a piece of the Yun Group¡¯s meat. But did not want the Yun family adopted son Fu Yuesheng but suddenly appeared, with thunder means to stabilize the Yun family, now the Yun family is even more to the next level. Only now the Yun family, the head of the family has not been surnamed Yun, fell into the hands of Fu Yuesheng. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s methods were not as gentle as when old master Yun was alive. On the contrary, resolute and decisive, in the business world, just like an ambitious wolf! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. And Fu Yuesheng¡¯s name, but also has its own domestic and foreign assets. And Tongcheng, now who all know Miss Yun Li Ge Yun, is Fu Yuesheng palm treasure, can not provoke. Yun lige lectured the socialites like quails and dared not say anything. She gave them a cold glance and walked up to Guan Xi. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Yun Lige walked in front of Guan Xi, Accurately Called Out Guan Xi¡¯s name, and Did Not Mistake Guan Xi for Gu Wenxi. ¡°You heard what they said. ¡± Yun lige¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a blade. She stared at Guan Xi¡¯s red hair and her gaze slowly landed on her round face. She said, ¡°I get angry when I hear them talking about you behind your back, but you just listen and don¡¯t refute them? ¡± Guan Xi blinked and looked at Yun lige. ¡°refute what? They¡¯re right. I¡¯m dressed very¡­ well! ¡± She looked at herself in the mirror when she was done with her style. She was almost falling in love with herself, okay? Yun Lige:¡±¡­¡± Yun lige frowned. The Indifferent Smile on Guan Xi¡¯s face made her feel a little uncomfortable. She said coldly, ¡°weren¡¯t you very talkative when you lectured me before? Now that others are talking about you, why are you so useless? ¡± In fact, all the female guests present today were wearing evening gowns. There were even some who had their backs exposed and their shoulders exposed. There were also a few who wore clothes that were more revealing than Guan Xi. However, those people were not as good-looking as Guan Xi. They were not like Guan Xi who had a head of red hair that was so flamboyant that it attracted men¡¯s attention the moment she arrived¡­ ¡­ It made those women jealous and they started talking about her behind her back. ¡°useless? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Yun Lige with some doubt. She understood what Yun lige meant and slowly smiled ¡°Li Ge, you call this behavior of walking over to argue with them good-for-nothing ¡°I think it¡¯s a waste of time and energy to argue with them. If their mouths are on them, they can talk if they like. ¡°They can talk behind my back. Aren¡¯t they jealous of my good looks? ¡± When it came to narcissism and self-confidence, no one could compare to her, Guan Xi. Those few people with heavy makeup were also overshadowed by her beauty. If they were jealous, then just say it. She was wearing sexier clothes. If you don¡¯t like it, then do it! INFURIATE THEM TO DEATH! Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s words, Yun Lige looked at Guan Xi with a strange expression. After a long while, she suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Guan Xi, you don¡¯t take it to heart at all when others talk about you? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Yun Lige. At this moment, she remembered Yun Lige¡¯s past. She was asked to take off her clothes in front of everyone at the dinner party. After that, she had endured a lot of gossip and even committed suicide. Guan Xi fixed her gaze on Yun lige and said, ¡°to me, no matter what people who have nothing to do with me say, it won¡¯t affect me. The only people who can hurt me are the people I care about. ¡± What she said was true. She cared about 9th Master, so 9th Master¡¯s words could make her suffer for a long time. However, those women at the Dinner Party just said a few boring words that could make her feel at ease. They were not qualified at all! Yun lige¡¯s eyes sparkled. She stared at Guan Xi for a long time. Then, she revealed a smile that was either sarcastic or self-deprecating. She said, ¡°Guan Xi, if only I were as free and easy as you. ¡± Guan Xi did not know how to respond to Yun Lige¡¯s words. She used to be a special cleaner. To be honest, she had done a lot and seen a lot. She would realize that in this world, other than life and death, everything else was really not a big deal. However, if she fell in love¡­ ¡­ Family, friendship, love. If she had concerns and weaknesses, she might get hurt. Guan Xi pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not as free and easy as you think. ¡± She didn¡¯t care about what these people said about her slutty clothes, but she also cared about people who would say things that made her care. Tang Yu stood to the side. When he heard Guan Xi say that, he turned to look at the side of Guan Xi¡¯s face. Guan Xi smiled slightly, but there seemed to be some uncomfortable emotions flashing across her face. ¡°Guan Xi, what are you still doing here? The banquet is about to start, and you¡¯re only here now? Why is your hair dyed in such a messy color? ¡± At this time, Gu Zhengbo walked over from the side of the banquet. He did not look good, and he had noticed Guan Xi¡¯s flamboyant red hair from the start. When he got closer, he only realized that Yun Lige was standing next to Guan Xi. The Yun family was currently in the limelight, and Yun Lige was known to dote on Fu Yuesheng¡­ ¡­ Chapter 481 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Gu Zhengbo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡­ you are also attending Wen Xi¡¯s birthday banquet today? ¡± He looked at Guan Xi and then at Yun Lige. He asked tentatively, ¡°Miss Yun and Wen Xi are friends? ¡± Gu Zhengbo was mentioning Gu Wenxi¡¯s name because he wanted to say that in the past, when Guan Xi was in the orphanage or the Guan family, she did not have the chance to know Yun Lige. And Guan Xi had lived in the Xiao family for a few months, using Gu Wenxi¡¯s identity. Now that the eldest daughter of the Yun family was attending the banquet, it was most likely because of ¡°Gu Wenxi¡± . He had planned very well. If everything went well, he would make use of this birthday banquet tonight to let Wen Xi take over the connections that Guan Xi had intentionally or unintentionally made when she married ninth master. Yun lige glanced at Gu Zhengbo with an arrogant expression. With her personality, she would very likely say that no one was her friend. She looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi had a faint smile on her lips and was also looking at her. Yun Lige said, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend Guan Xi¡¯s birthday banquet. ¡± Gu Zhengbo:¡±¡­¡± Gu Zhengbo¡¯s face froze. He asked tentatively, ¡°Miss Yun, are you sure it¡¯s Guan Xi and not Wen Xi? The person you know¡­ should be Wen Xi, right? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. ¡± Yun lige glanced at Gu Zhengbo coldly and said word by word, ¡°I said I¡¯m here to attend Guan Xi¡¯s birthday dinner. Who Does Gu Wenxi think she is? Does she deserve me to celebrate her birthday? ! ¡± Gu Zhengbo was stunned by Yun Lige. Although he was afraid of the Yun family, his face turned ugly when he was scolded by a girl who was so many years younger than him. He looked embarrassed and said, ¡°Wen Xi and Guan Xi are twins. Miss Yun, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. ¡± Yun lige raised her head and rubbed her temples. ¡°mistaken me for someone else? Do you think I¡¯m blind? ¡± She looked at Gu Zhengbo She sneered and said, ¡°Gu Wenxi and Guan Xi are completely different. How could I not recognize them ¡°I¡¯m here today to celebrate Guan Xi¡¯s birthday. Your eldest daughter, Gu Wenxi, who was supposed to marry ninth master Xiao, has nothing to do with me ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Yun lige¡¯s hatred for Gu Wenxi was clearly expressed in her words. When she said this, not only Gu Zhengbo, but even Guan Xi was a little surprised. Yun Lige knew her and Gu Wenxi too well. But to say that she was completely different from Gu Wenxi was nonsense. Guan Xi subconsciously raised her hand to touch the flesh on her cheeks. After all, she and Gu Wenxi were twins. The similarity was not 100% , but it was more than 90% . It was completely different. When she heard this, she felt that it was against her conscience. ¡°This is for you! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little head was thinking about Yun lige¡¯s words when Yun lige suddenly took out a small red box from somewhere and stuffed it into Guan Xi¡¯s hands. Guan Xi blinked. ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± Yun Lige said concisely, ¡°it¡¯s a birthday present. ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°open it now. ¡± ¡°Now? ¡± ¡°Now! ¡± Yun lige¡¯s attitude was firm. Guan Xi opened it and saw that inside the box was a silver-white necklace. On the necklace hung a small black square pendant the size of a thumb¡¯s nail. The black pendant was encrusted with a layer of broken diamonds. It looked quite expensive. Yun Lige said, ¡°put it on. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Huh? What? ¡± Yun Lige said, ¡°PUT IT ON! ¡± She saw that Guan Xi was already wearing a necklace around her neck. She frowned and reached out to take the necklace that she wanted to give to Guan Xi from Guan Xi¡¯s hands. She took off the pendant and handed it to Guan Xi She said, ¡°this pendant is hanging on your necklace. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi gave Yun Lige an order and an action. She reached out to take off the necklace around her neck. But it wasn¡¯t convenient. Guan Xi tried to remove it with her fair hands, but it didn¡¯t work. Tang Yu said as he reached out to help Guan Xi put on the necklace. Guan Xi was slightly taken aback. It was indeed inconvenient for her to wear it, so it was much more convenient for Tang Yu to help her. So she nodded. ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. ¡± Tang Yu replied briefly. He stood behind Guan Xi and held Guan Xi¡¯s necklace with both hands, wanting to help Guan Xi put it on. Tang Yu was much taller than Guan Xi. He lowered his head slightly behind Guan Xi. The buckle of the necklace was very small and could be considered a delicate job. He had to be very serious before he could put it on. Tang Yu¡¯s eyes did not stop staring at the back of Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white neck. The girl¡¯s skin was so fair and tender. The Red Messy short hair stuck to it. The wine-red flamboyant color made her skin look even whiter. In an instant, Tang Yu¡¯s hands trembled slightly and his breathing was a little unsteady. Yun Lige was right beside him. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Tang Yu. No one knew what she was thinking, but her Crimson Lips were pursed into a straight line. Because Guan Xi was standing behind her, Tang Yu¡¯s warm breath blew on the back of her neck. It was hot and ITCHY. Her body stiffened slightly and she felt a little uncomfortable. Guan Xi guessed that she was probably done wearing it, so she asked, ¡°Tang Yu, are you done wearing it? ¡± Tang Yu calmed himself down. ¡°I¡¯m almost done. ¡± ¡°Daddy, have you found Guan Xi? ¡± At this moment, a slender figure in a light pink evening gown walked over gracefully. Gu Wenxi had just finished putting on her makeup in a specially booked room in the hotel. After changing into the evening gown, she came over to look for Gu Zhengbo. Just now, Gu Zhengbo said that he was going to see if Guan Xi was here? Now, Gu Wenxi had come over. Gu Zhengbo had just been disgraced by Yun Lige, and when he saw that Guan Xi was speaking to him in a bad manner, he was furious. But in the end, Yun Lige was there, so he did not dare to show any bad attitude. Gu Wenxi came over. He looked at Gu Wenxi and said, ¡°I found it. Your sister is here. ¡± Gu Wenxi followed Gu Zhengbo¡¯s line of sight and saw that Guan Xi and Tang Yu had their backs to her. She only saw the figure of a tall and handsome young man, and a red-haired woman with a bare back. Gu Wenxi did not recognize Guan Xi¡¯s back. She asked in confusion, ¡°Father, where is Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Tang Yu had already helped Guan Xi put on her necklace. Guan Xi touched the Black Square pendant on her neck and said to Yun Lige, ¡°Li Ge, thank you. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s just a small thing. ¡± Yun Lige said, ¡°the gift has been delivered. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Although she did not mind appearing in front of people now, even after the public stripping incident, she acted like a self-torturing celebrity who deliberately appeared in front of the public to hide her indifference. But today¡¯s banquet was obviously organized by Gu Zhengbo for Gu Wenxi. She was here to ¡°support¡± Guan Xi. Now that the present had arrived, she could leave. Guan Xi nodded her little head and said, ¡°okay. ¡± After a pause, she smiled and thanked him again, ¡°thank you for the present. ¡± Yun lige¡¯s face darkened and her ears turned red. She said impatiently, ¡°I already said that you don¡¯t need to thank me. You¡¯re really annoying. ¡± Chapter 482 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun lige¡¯s face darkened and her ears turned red. She said impatiently, ¡°I told you you don¡¯t have to thank me. You¡¯re really annoying. ¡± After she said that, she stepped on her stilettos and was about to leave. After taking two steps, Yun lige stopped and turned to look at Guan Xi. She said firmly, ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t lose this pendant that I gave you. Always wear it, okay? ¡± Guan Xi raised her little white hand to touch the pendant and said with a smile, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll keep the present that you gave me. ¡± Yun Lige snorted lightly and turned to leave. After Yun Lige Left, Guan Xi turned her attention to Gu Wenxi. She looked at Gu Wenxi and stopped smiling at Yun Lige. The corner of her lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, your hair¡­ ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s attention was on Guan Xi¡¯s short and dyed hair. She looked shocked. Guan Xi said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s the same as what you saw. I cut it. ¡± After Gu Wenxi was shocked, she became happy. Guan Xi cut her hair and looked different from her. Cut It short and dyed it red. It was obvious that ninth master liked cute and obedient girls. Now that she cut it short, would she still be able to please ninth master? She thought so in her heart But on the surface, she showed a regretful expression. ¡°Guan Xi, why did you cut your hair? Your hair was so long and black. It¡¯s such a pity to cut it short like this. We¡¯re twins, and I still want to do the same style as you. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°really? Then you can cut it short too, sister. If you¡¯re willing, I can bring you to the salon where I do my styling after the banquet. The hair salons are all open quite late. ¡± What was Gu Wenxi thinking? If she wanted to show her sisterly love, or the way a good sister cared for her sister, Guan Xi could probably guess it. She might be very happy right now. It was now the birthday banquet venue. Gu Wenxi wanted to act, but Guan Xi did not argue with her, but she was too lazy to cater to her. Gu Wenxi¡¯s smile froze when she heard that. ¡°No¡­ No need. I prefer my long hair. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°really? What a pity. ¡± Gu Zhengbo looked at the pure gold watch on his wrist. It was almost time. He looked around the hall, but Master Jiu had not come yet. That was not right. They had talked on the phone the day before yesterday. Master Jiu would be attending the birthday banquet. Now that the banquet was about to officially begin, why was master Jiu still not here. Gu Zhengbo frowned. He looked at the watch and asked, ¡°Xixi, did Master Jiu tell you when he would be coming? ¡± Gu Wenxi said, ¡°Daddy, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you contact 9th Master when he was coming? I can¡¯t see 9th master¡­ ¡± Gu Zhengbo said gently to Gu Wenxi, ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m asking about Guan Xi. ¡± When Guan Xi had just returned to the Gu family, Gu Zhengbo had married Guan Xi to 9th Master. In order to maintain his fatherly image, he still called Guan Xi Xi when he called her Guan Xi. Later, the father and daughter had a falling out, so he had no warmth towards Guan Xi at all There was no fatherly love at all. Now, he called her Guan Xi and called her Xi Xi. But he had thought that the ninth master might have attended the Dinner Party because of Guan Xi and wanted to mend the father-daughter relationship. If the ninth master had taken a fancy to Guan Xi instead of Wen Xi, then he would have to reconsider Guan Xi¡¯s value. Guan Xi did not expect Gu Zhengbo to ask her. After all, only Gu Wenxi had the treatment of a biological daughter. When Gu Zhengbo called her Xi Xi, she thought it was Xi Xi. Guan Xi looked at Gu Zhengbo with her beautiful eyes and said inexplicably, ¡°I have no contact with the ninth master. How do I know if he will come? ¡± Gu Zhengbo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You have no contact with ninth master? ¡± Seeing Gu Zhengbo¡¯s gloomy face, Guan Xi¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. She curled her pink lips and said, ¡°Gu Zhengbo, you asked me to marry ninth master on behalf of Gu Wenxi. Now that ninth master knows about this, do you think ninth master will not be angry? Ninth Master has been fooled by us. What makes you think he will attend this birthday party? ¡± Guan Xi said that he had been fooled by us. Not by you. She did not shirk responsibility for deceiving ninth master. She had a part in it. Men had their own pride, especially a man like master Jiu who had lived at the top of the pyramid since he was young. It was normal for him to be angry when his marriage had been deceived. She was angry that Master Jiu did not see her because she realized that Master Jiu would choose Gu Wenxi. But after listening to Gu Wenxi¡¯s words just now, Gu Wenxi actually could not see Master Jiu Or did she have other intentions? Gu Zhengbo¡¯s calm face became more and more gloomy when he heard Guan Xi¡¯s words. Master Jiu had not come yet, and the banquet was going to officially begin? Or should he continue to wait? How long would he have to wait? At this moment, the head waiter walked over and reminded Gu Zhengbo, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s almost time for the banquet to officially begin. May I ask if you and the two ladies would like to go on stage now? ¡± There was an arrangement for Gu Wenxi and Guan Xi to go on stage at the beginning of the banquet to thank the guests for their brief words. It was almost time! Gu Zhengbo was anxious. Many of the dignitaries who had been invited here were here because he had told the public that the ninth master would be attending. Otherwise, his Gu family wouldn¡¯t have such a big face. But now that the ninth master hadn¡¯t appeared, he was in a bit of trouble. He couldn¡¯t delay the start of the banquet either. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend many of the people present. Gu Zhengbo gritted his teeth and said to Gu Wenxi and Guan Xi, ¡°let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go up to the stage and give a speech. ¡± ¡°Okay, Daddy. ¡± Gu Wenxi nodded. Guan Xi didn¡¯t respond. She followed Gu Zhengbo and Gu Wenxi to the center of the Banquet Hall. LET¡¯S GET STARTED! LET¡¯S GET STARTED! That way, she could start eating! As she walked from the corner of the Banquet Hall to the Center, Guan Xi¡¯s Big Black Eyes looked around casually¡­ ¡­ 9TH MASTER REALLY DIDN¡¯T COME! As she walked at a leisurely pace, Gu Wenxi¡¯s low voice suddenly came from the side ¡°Guan Xi, why do you want to cut your hair? And you¡¯re dressed so slutty and lowly. Who Do you want to show it to? ¡± Guan Xi retracted her gaze and her gaze fell on Gu Wenxi. Gu Wenxi¡¯s lips curled into a graceful smile. She was smiling, and it was impossible to tell that her moist and shiny little mouth was saying unspeakable things. Guan Xi blinked her eyes. ¡°slutty, lowly? You think so? Then I dressed quite successfully today. Am I very beautiful? ¡± Gu Wenxi:¡±¡­¡± Gu Wenxi did not expect Guan Xi to have such a reaction to her words. The perfect smile on her face almost froze. She said through gritted teeth with a fake smile, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re really shameless! ¡± Guan Xi cursed in her heart. How could Gu Wenxi have the nerve to say that she was shameless. At that time, she had just gone to Tongcheng University under the identity of Gu Wenxi, and rumors about her were flying all over the school. Not to mention other things, even Xiao Devilish Brat wanted to fuck ¡°Gu Wenxi¡± at that time. Who was the shameless one. ¡°shameless. ¡± Chapter 483 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°shameless. ¡± Guan Xi was very happy just now and planned to be cheeky again. ¡°Gu Wenxi, do you know that 9th master likes the way I dress the most? Sexy and hot. Actually, not only 9th Master, but all men like it. ¡± As she spoke, she narrowed her big black eyes and looked Gu Wenxi up and down. She leaned over and lowered her voice so that only she and Gu Wenxi could hear it ¡°You can¡¯t satisfy 9th master by dressing up like this to cover yourself up. Men Say they like innocent and cute on the surface, but deep down, they like it. ¡± In fact, Guan Xi felt that what she said was right. 9th Master usually looked cold and aloof, but when he was alone with her, he was like a beast! A WEAPON Big Live Good Still Hold For A long time! Unfortunately, there would be no chance in the future! Guan Xi sighed in her heart. When Gu Wenxi Heard Guan Xi¡¯s words, her eyes widened slightly. It was obvious that she was swayed by Guan Xi¡¯s words. She thought that 9th Master was cold and unapproachable to women. Was It really like what Guan Xi said, that he liked open and sexy women? Gu Wenxi thought about it. She had had relationships with so many men. Indeed, it seemed that all men liked women who were open and unrestrained in bed. Was 9th Master Xiao also an exception? Gu Wenxi lowered her head and looked at her pink evening dress. She originally thought that 9th master would come today. She dressed like this, sweet and pure. It should attract 9th master. However, now that this Little Slut, Guan Xi, dressed like this, would 9th master really like it? Miscalculation! ¡­ Gu Zhengbo was really thoughtful for this birthday party. A high platform was set up in the center of the Banquet Hall, surrounded by a circle of flowers. Guan Xi followed Gu Zhengbo and Gu Wenxi onto the stage. Gu Zhengbo took the microphone prepared by the hotel and looked at the distinguished guests below the stage. He smiled and said, ¡°Today, I welcome everyone to take time out of their busy schedules to attend the birthday of my two daughters, Gu Zhengbo. ¡°My two daughters are twins. My sister just got married to 9th Master Xiao a few months ago. I¡¯m sure everyone knows her. My sister just came back from the orphanage not long ago. She¡¯s the little princess of the Gu family. ¡°Guan Xi, come here. We don¡¯t know much about you yet. Please introduce yourself first. ¡± Guan Xi stood where she was and watched gu zhengbo smile kindly at her. The hand that did not hold the microphone waved at her. He looked like a loving father. But what was she looking at that made her want to laugh? Gu Zhengbo had also put in a lot of effort to elevate Gu Wenxi. What was he saying just now? He said that Gu Wenxi was the one who got married to ninth master, and she had just come back from the orphanage. He was very good at flattering the weak. Now he wanted her to introduce herself? INTRODUCE MY ASS! Gu Zhengbo wanted her to introduce herself. Fine. She could introduce herself, but the content of the introduction would be up to her. Guan Xi curled her tender Pink Lips. She looked like she was going to be filial to Gu Zhengbo with a sweet smile. She walked steadily in a few centimeters of stilettos. She took the microphone from Gu Zhengbo¡¯s hand and moved it to her mouth. At this moment. The metal detector at the entrance of the banquet hall suddenly rang. All the guests¡¯attention was attracted by the sharp sound of the metal detector. They all looked over. Gu Zhengbo had specially instructed them. If Ninth Master Xiao appeared in the banquet hall, ask the waiter to inform him. As the sharp sound of the metal detector rang out, the waiter¡¯s high-pitched voice also rang out ¡°Mr. Gu, ninth master Xiao is here. ¡± Guan Xi held the microphone. Before she could introduce herself, she looked at the noble man who was pushed into the banquet hall by Xu Ye with a stunned expression. He was wearing a black suit and was more formal than usual when he went to work. There was a dark blue square scarf in his chest pocket and a diamond cufflink at the cuffs. His hair was combed back, revealing his exquisite facial features. His slightly Pale face was sharp and cold. He really came to Gu Wenxi¡¯s birthday party. Guan Xi tightened her grip on the microphone. She seemed to have forgotten the lines she was about to say and lost her voice. On the side, Gu Zhengbo looked at the man in the wheelchair who appeared at the metal detector¡¯s door. He did not hide his excitement. He turned to Gu Wenxi who was standing to the side and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, master JIU is here. Come Down with me quickly. ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s round face, which was as smooth as Guan Xi¡¯s, also smiled in surprise. ¡°Yes, Daddy. ¡± The father and daughter left the stage and walked hurriedly to Master Jiu. Guan Xi pursed her pink lips slightly, suddenly feeling a little bored. She handed the microphone to the waiter standing at the side and also intended to leave the stage. She was not the main character today, and Master Jiu was here. Who would want to listen to her stupid speech? There was no need to stand on the stage. ¡­ Gu Zhengbo and Gu Wenxi came over to Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jingming was next to Xiao Jiuyan. He was also dressed formally today. The young boy was wearing a suit, and his body already showed the maturity and sexiness of a man. There were a lot of people around them, and their faces were full of hospitality. They were a few meters away from the man¡¯s wheelchair. They wanted to take the opportunity to get familiar with master Jiu or Xiao Jingming, but they didn¡¯t dare to get too close for fear of bumping into Master Jiu. Xiao Jingming had just seen two people on the stage. One had short red hair, and the other had long black hair. The two girls had the same faces, and their temperaments were very different. But which one was Guan Xi? Xiao Jingming frowned as he recognized them. He saw Gu Zhengbo and Gu Wenxi walking over. Gu Wenxi took small steps with a graceful figure. Xiao Jingming asked in a low voice, ¡°ninth uncle, which one is young Auntie? The one who is walking over now? ¡± Xiao Jingming felt that it was pointless to ask. He couldn¡¯t recognize which young Auntie was, and he didn¡¯t know which ninth uncle was either. It should be this one who walked over¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jingming glanced at the red-haired person who was about to leave the stage and said, ¡°ninth uncle, the one who is walking over now is young Auntie, right? I don¡¯t think young Auntie can dye her hair, right? And she doesn¡¯t dress in young AUNTIE¡¯s style¡­ ¡± Young aunt had always liked to dress simply. The black evening dress of a girl who dyed her hair was sexy, but she always felt that it was not young aunt¡¯s style! He asked but did not get an answer from the man. His gaze fell on ninth uncle and found that his ninth uncle had a cold and handsome face. His face was as cold as frost as he looked at the little girl who was about to step down from the stage in the middle of the dinner party. His eyes were filled with a cold haze. She said that it was none of his business for her to dye her hair and have a boyfriend in the nightclub. Very good. Today, she was going to dress up like this. The black evening dress was sexy, and it revealed such a large piece of snow-white skin. Who was going to look at it? The short red hair was so eye-catching, ostentatious and gorgeous. Such a good-looking small appearance, yet it was looked at by so many men in the venue! Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Deep Black Eyes Stared at Guan Xi for a moment. Xiao Jingming, who was beside him, noticed it and asked tentatively, ¡°ninth uncle, is that young aunt? ¡± Xiao Jingming said coldly, ¡°yes. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He was stunned. Really? Xiao Jingming¡¯s gaze fell on Guan Xi, who had short red hair and wore a black halter back, in the distance of the venue, with a surprised look on her face. Did young aunt change so much after being stimulated? Chapter 484 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re here! ¡± Gu Zhengbo brought Gu Wenxi and Gu Wenxi to Xiao Jiuyan. The guests made room for Gu Zhengbo and Gu Wenxi. Although the Gu family was a nouveau riche and Gu Zhengbo was nothing to them, their daughter marrying master Xiao meant that they were master Xiao¡¯s father-in-law. They could not afford to offend them. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was cold. He looked away from Guan Xi and slowly landed on Gu Zhengbo. ¡°Yes. ¡± Gu Zhengbo showed an eager expression. He pulled Gu Wenxi, who was standing to the side, and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, master Xiao is here for your birthday party. Do you want to talk with Master Xiao? ¡± Just now, they had already announced on stage that Wenxi was ninth master¡¯s wife. Now, Xiao Xi had to stay and confirm this fact. It was also a good thing for Guan Xi to cut her hair and make a mess of her style. Now, others could distinguish her from Xiao Xi, and the matter of her substitute marriage could be put to rest. Gu Wenxi walked in front of ninth master with the force of Gu Zhengbo¡¯s hand. She had seen ninth master in person in the office last time, and she was astounded. This time, they met again, and the impact from last time did not diminish. Handsome and perfect facial features, with a natural air of nobility, he sat in an extraordinary manner. His cold and indifferent gaze rested on others, as if he was looking down on others, rather than others standing and looking at him. Gu Wenxi thought about how she had walked all the way from the stage just now. She saw that the heads of several families that the Gu family wanted to befriend, as well as the CEO of the company, were all at the side. It seemed like they wanted to befriend ninth master. It was enough to show the monstrous power of this man. She walked in front of Xiao Jiuyan and lowered her little head. ¡°Ninth Master. I¡¯M WENXI! ¡± The self-introduction of the name seemed to be emphasizing something. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. The man¡¯s clear and cold gaze started from the girl¡¯s round face, and he sized her up from top to bottom. He did not know what he was looking at and did not speak. Gu Wenxi felt that she was being looked at. She stood up slightly, trying to make her body look better. She looked at ninth master Xiao with a perfect smile. ¡°Ninth Master, thank you for coming to my birthday party. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m very happy. ¡± As she said this, her round cheeks blushed as if she was very shy. Xiao Jingming knew that this person was Gu Wenxi. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch her shy behavior. He wasn¡¯t invited to today¡¯s birthday party. He came here by chance when he heard that ninth uncle was coming to the birthday party and that he could see his aunt. ¡°ninth uncle, you can talk to¡­ Gu Wenxi, ¡± Xiao Jingming said. ¡°I¡¯m going to find a friend. ¡± As for which friend, it was self-evident. ¡­ Guan Xi went down from the high platform in the middle of the Banquet Hall and looked around the venue. She did not see Tang Yu. He said that he would come with her to the birthday banquet. Where did Tang Yu go? However, Guan Xi was not worried about Tang Yu. He was such a big man and nothing would happen to him. Guan Xi pursed her lips and walked to the pastry area that she had been thinking about. Ever since she found out that she was pregnant, she restrained herself from eating. For example, the wine at the banquet tonight was not bad. She could not touch it. Although she liked to eat desserts, she did not dare to eat too much. She picked up a Tiramisu and took a bite with a small fork, revealing a satisfied expression. ¡°This was brought back from the orphanage? No wonder she¡¯s so ill-mannered. ¡± ¡°Look at her dress, what does she look like? ¡± ¡°Gu Zhengbo seemed to value her when he introduced her just now, and now he¡¯s bringing her to meet ninth master Xiao. She¡¯s been raised since she was young, Tsk! ¡°. ¡­ The Few noblewomen who had arranged Guan Xi just now gathered together again, whispering about Guan Xi behind her back. This time, they deliberately lowered their voices. After all, they had been reprimanded by Yun lige once, so they did not dare to be too presumptuous. However, they also watched Yun lige leave. Guan Xi had no one to back her up, so she was not afraid of being said behind her back. Guan Xi wanted to roll her eyes at them when she heard them talking about her again. These people were really full of themselves. They were too free. Could these women only improve their sense of superiority by stepping on others? She scooped another piece of cake with a small fork. Just as she was about to put it into her mouth, she suddenly felt someone touch her waist. Guan Xi turned her head to look. It was a man who looked to be about thirty years old with a big head and big ears. The Man saw that Guan Xi was looking at him and had a lecherous expression on his face. He took the opportunity to put his arm around Guan Xi¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Miss Gu, are you enjoying the cake by yourself? Share some with me? ¡± Guan Xi turned her body to the side and skillfully avoided the man¡¯s greasy arm. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the group of noblewomen behind the man who were watching the show. She smiled and said, ¡°there are many more here. Help Yourself. ¡± The man did not expect Guan Xi to reject him. His expression changed slightly, but he smiled again and said, ¡°little beauty, I just want to eat this piece of cake that you¡¯ve eaten. It should taste as sweet and fragrant as you. Come, feed me a bite. ¡± As he spoke, his two Fat Hands Touched Guan Xi¡¯s chest with a wretched expression. She was caught off guard when the fat man touched her waist just now. Now that he was here again, how Could Guan Xi let him touch her? She dodged and dodged again and again, but this made the man angry from embarrassment. The few noblewomen at the side watched and covered their lips to smile. They were obviously very happy to see Guan Xi humiliated and harassed. The fat man narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was not as flirtatious as before There was an additional threat. ¡°A daughter that the Gu family brought from the orphanage, what¡¯s the point of being arrogant? ¡± ¡°Gu Zhengbo brought your sister to see ninth master Xiao and left you alone. Your status in the Gu family is awkward, so be obedient to me. I can also help you raise your status in your family, otherwise¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± This man also knew how to threaten people. Leaving half of his words blank for others to guess, it was even more frightening. As expected, Guan Xi panicked. The girl¡¯s round face showed a worried expression. ¡°No, otherwise¡­ what will happen? Young Master, you¡­ what do you want to do to me? ¡± The fat man was very satisfied with Guan Xi¡¯s frightened expression. He laughed ¡°Miss Gu, if you listen to me, how can I bear to do anything to you? You little beauty, it¡¯s too late for me to feel pain in my heart. I¡¯ll love you in bed and make you wish you were dead¡­ ¡± ¡°Who the hell do you want to make wish you were dead? ¡± At this moment, a cold young man¡¯s voice came from behind the man. The fat man turned around and saw who it was. His arrogant expression immediately turned into fear and trepidation. ¡°Young¡­ young Master Xiao? ¡± Xiao Jingming strode forward and grabbed the collar of the fat man¡¯s shirt with one hand. His eyes were cold. ¡°Who did you say you wanted to kill? HMM? ¡± The fat man didn¡¯t know why Xiao Jingming, the young master of the Xiao family, would suddenly appear to support the Gu family¡¯s orphanage. But now, seeing his cold expression, he knew that the young master was furious¡­ ¡­ His legs were trembling. ¡°Young Master Xiao, I, I was joking with Miss Gu. It was just a joke. I didn¡¯t say who I wanted to kill¡­ ¡± Chapter 485 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming chuckled, which sounded extremely cold. He loosened the collar of the fat man and asked him coldly, ¡°whose family are you from? ¡± The fat man replied, ¡°young master Xiao, I¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming enunciated each word, ¡°whose family are you from? ¡± The fat man still didn¡¯t dare to answer, ¡°young Master Xiao, my¡­ name is Wang Qingxi. ¡± ¡°Wang Qingxi, ¡± Xiao Jingming repeated his name with narrowed eyes and said coldly, ¡°very good, I¡¯ll remember you. GET LOST! ¡± Of course, remembering this was not a good thing. Wang Qingxi¡¯s face turned pale. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He left. Xiao Jingming¡¯s cold eyes swept over the group of women who had been watching the show. The women met Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes and coughed dryly, then dispersed in twos and threes. ¡°Yo, young master Xiao, I didn¡¯t know you were so bold! ¡± The girl¡¯s teasing voice entered Xiao Jingming¡¯s ears. Xiao Jingming turned around, and his eyes met Guan Xi¡¯s smiling eyes. She was eating a small cake, holding a small cake plate in her hand. Xiao Bai was holding a small knife and fork, and there was a bit of white cream at the corner of her pink lips. Xiao Jingming stared at the white cream. For some reason, his mouth was dry, and he had an urge to lick the cream off. It must be very delicious. ¡°Young Master Xiao? ¡± Guan Xi saw that Xiao Jingming was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t reply, so she called him again. Xiao Jingming came back to his senses. He hadn¡¯t heard the name ¡°young Master Xiao¡± from Guan Xi for a long time, so he was a bit embarrassed to hear it now. He was a young and ignorant boy. Now that his young aunt called him young Master Xiao, he felt that she was reminding him of the stupid things he had done in the past¡­ ¡­ He brought his young aunt to the office and got beaten up or something! He scratched his hair and said, ¡°young aunt, what do you call me, young Master Xiao? Call me nephew. I¡¯m used to it. ¡± ¡°How can that be? ¡± Guan Xi looked past Xiao Jingming and fell on the cold and noble figure not far away. Seeing that ninth master and Gu Wenxi were a good match, she smiled and said, ¡°You have a new aunt. How can she call you ¡®little nephew¡¯ if I call you ¡®little nephew¡¯ ? ¡± In fact, she looked almost identical to Gu Wenxi. She looked the same when she was standing with ninth master. Xiao Jingming was stunned. He turned his head and glanced at ninth master, Gu Zhengbo, and Gu Wenxi in the distance, then quickly withdrew his gaze. ¡°Gu Wenxi is no aunt, ¡± he said disdainfully and seriously, ¡°you¡¯re the only aunt in my heart. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°thank you very much. ¡± Her smile fell into Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t look sad at all. But for some reason, Xiao Jingming felt his heart ache when he looked at her. He wanted to say something to change the topic, but Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes fell on Guan Xi¡¯s red hair. ¡°Aunt, why did you cut your hair? ¡± ¡°I cut it if I want to, ¡± Guan Xi answered casually. She tilted her small head and looked at Xiao Jingming. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t I look good? ¡± When she asked, her big black eyes were looking at him with a bit of mischievousness in them. She was as cunning and smart as a kitten. Before, she had long black hair and looked like an obedient girl. But now, she looked more like her original appearance. Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes met Guan Xi¡¯s. His ears turned slightly red, and he looked away unnaturally. He put his hand to his lips and coughed to cover it up ¡°No, you look good like this now. It¡¯s just that you used to dress conservatively with long hair. I thought you would always be like this. I¡¯m not used to changing my style for a while. ¡± ¡°Oh, that. ¡± Guan Xi squinted at the Noble Man on the other side of the venue and the woman with long hair next to him. Her pink lips curled into a smile. ¡°What can I do? After all, I used to play Gu Wenxi. Now, I can be myself. This is the real me. ¡± Xiao Jingming was stunned. He then remembered that his aunt used to dress like that. Wasn¡¯t that Gu Wenxi¡¯s style? He couldn¡¯t help but look at Guan Xi¡¯s round face. He found that she was looking into the distance and followed her gaze. It was Jiu Shu. She was looking at ninth uncle. And the person standing next to ninth uncle was Gu Wenxi. ¡°auntie¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming said with some difficulty. He said in a low voice, ¡°do you still like ninth uncle? ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned, biting the little spoon. ¡°Auntie, do you still like ninth uncle? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked again, ¡°ninth uncle now¡­ chose Gu Wenxi. Do you still like him? ¡± After he said that, he fixed his eyes on Guan Xi, wanting to hear her answer. Guan Xi bit the little spoon, biting hard with her pearly teeth. She didn¡¯t seem to think that Xiao Jingming would ask this question, so she was stunned. Xiao Jingming waited and waited. He thought the question might be a bit difficult for her, so he said, ¡°aunt, I¡¯m just asking. You don¡¯t have to answer¡­ ¡± ¡°I like him! ¡± He was interrupted halfway. Now it was Xiao Jingming who was stunned. Guan Xi looked up at Xiao Jingming and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t admit that I like ninth master. I¡¯ll admit it if I like him. It¡¯s meaningless to hide it. But he doesn¡¯t like me, so I can¡¯t help it. I can only blame his poor taste. ¡± She said these words with a smile, and there was even a hint of cheerfulness in her tone. But Xiao Jingming knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to like someone when one couldn¡¯t get what one wanted. His eyebrows sank, and a hint of pain appeared in his eyes He said, ¡°aunt, ninth uncle is there now. Aren¡¯t you going over? If you explain to ninth uncle again, ninth uncle might understand what happened. Gu Wenxi is not a good person. She can¡¯t be with ninth uncle. ¡± ¡°But the fact is, the person who is with ninth master is Gu Wenxi. ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Xiao Jingming again and said, ¡°you think I didn¡¯t explain, but master Jiu didn¡¯t listen. What¡¯s the use? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that no one had told her to explain to master Jiu before, so master Jiu could understand. Xiaomi had said that she thought the same, so she went to find Master Jiu. But was it useful? No! Master Jiu held onto her and Gu Wenxi¡¯s past and wouldn¡¯t let go. No matter how bad Gu Wenxi was, she was still a white moonlight with a heart of cinnabar. What was she, Guan Xi F * Ck, she was demoted to mosquito blood. She could do the same thing as master Jiu once and explain twice. No matter how many times, she did not want to put her self-esteem on the ground and be trampled on. ¡°But little Auntie¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Jingming. ¡± Guan Xi shifted her gaze away from Xiao Jingming. Across the banquet hall, she looked at the noble man who was quite far away from her Her soft voice softly muttered, ¡°have you heard of that metaphor? I love Master Jiu. I can give him all the apples I have, but what master Jiu wants is pears. No matter how many apples I give him, it¡¯s useless. ¡± Chapter 486 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi looked at ninth master. The man had been talking to the person next to him with an indifferent expression, but at this moment, he suddenly looked over with a cold gaze. He was making eye contact with Guan Xi! The Noble Man¡¯s pair of dark, cold eyes were deep and deep. Guan Xi was shocked. Why was ninth master suddenly looking over. She wanted to look away, but she found that ninth master had just glanced over and immediately stopped looking at her. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± So angry! He really wanted to use violence to stuff all the apples she could give into ninth master¡¯s mouth, regardless of whether ninth master actually liked pears¡­ ¡­ Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s words, Xiao Jingming opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth. As a playboy, he used to only focus on his kidney and not his heart when he was with others. He didn¡¯t even consider apples or pears. But now he could understand what his aunt meant. He liked an apple now, so he didn¡¯t like other pears. Guan Xi was fuming. She scooped up another mouthful of tiramisu with a fierce expression and stuffed it into her small mouth. She took a big bite. She ate the pastry and said casually, ¡°little nephew, don¡¯t just talk about me. You asked me if I still like 9th Master. What about yourself? Do you have someone you like now? ¡± ¡°someone you like? ¡± Xiao Jingming blushed when he heard Guan Xi¡¯s question. He stammered, ¡°little aunt, you¡­ you suddenly asked this¡­ for¡­ what? ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes. This Brat Xiao was¡­ ¡­ blushing ? ? Holy Sh * T, was this young master¡¯s innocent expression serious? It was just a casual question, but Guan Xi was really interested when she saw Xiao Jingming¡¯s blushing face. ¡°Young Master, do you really like someone? Who is it? Tell me. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Just tell me. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Just tell me. I¡¯ll keep it a secret. ¡± Guan Xi was persistent. Xiao Jingming stubbornly resisted. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± Guan Xi began to guess. She carefully looked at Xiao Jingming¡¯s expression. ¡°Is it from Tong University? ¡­ No, that¡¯s not it. Is it the kind of childhood sweetheart that Your Aristocratic Family knows? It¡¯s also not¡­ oh, I know. Is it Tang Yue? ¡± Previously, when this Brat Xiao saw Tang Yue, he chased after her for her wechat account. It was quite possible! Xiao Jingming couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t ask. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Tang Yue. She has good taste. Yue Yue is really good! ¡± Her hacking skills were superb. She was an expert at investigating information It was a pity to be paired with a brat like Xiao Jingming. ¡°AUNTIE! ¡± Xiao Jingming was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s not her. Stop guessing. ¡± Guan Xi only thought that Xiao Jingming was trying to cover up his thoughts at this time He hummed and reminded, ¡°although I say that you have good taste, Tang Yue is still young. You better not harm her. Also, I¡¯m telling you that Tang Yu is not to be trifled with. If you touch Tang Yue, Tang Yu will chop you up and feed you to the dogs! ¡± Xiao Jingming thought that he had seen Tang Yu before. Last time, when his Auntie was shot and went to look for him, the cold, stern, and indifferent temperament of the youth still lingered in his mind. He didn¡¯t think that his aunt was exaggerating when she said that she would chop him up and feed him to the dog. It was very likely that she really did chop him up and feed him to the dog. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s really not her. ¡± Xiao Jingming was already weak in his defense. ¡°although I think that the little girl looks good and wants a Wechat, it¡¯s just a normal social interaction. I¡¯m not a monster enough to lay my hands on such a little girl. ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes and her eyelashes were long. ¡°Eh, it really isn¡¯t her. ¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t her. ¡± Xiao Jingming almost swore to the heavens. ¡°Then who exactly do you like? ¡± Even if Xiao Jingming really swore, Guan Xi didn¡¯t intend to let him go. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He was so tired that he didn¡¯t want to talk to his aunt anymore. But who was the person he liked? He would never tell her for the rest of his life. ¡­ Xiao Jingming felt that it was stupid of him to walk over from his ninth uncle¡¯s side and want to talk to his aunt and comfort her. Just as Xiao Jingming was about to break down from Guan Xi¡¯s questioning, a cold female voice sounded and saved Xiao Jingming ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi looked towards the voice and was a little surprised to see the person. ¡°Yixun, you¡¯re here for the birthday party too? ¡± The person who came was Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun did not dress up specially for this kind of banquet. She wore a black professional dress that reached her knees and a pair of thin heels that were five centimeters high. She looked cold and aloof. Although she did not have an evening gown, she would not be looked down upon at all. Mu Yixun hummed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s work-related. ¡± Work-related? Guan Xi was slightly startled and immediately lowered her eyes. Yixun was the company¡¯s manager and was no longer her manager. What other reason could there be for her to appear here today? She must be here for Gu Wenxi! As expected, she was very fast. Gu Wenxi was by ninth master¡¯s side, and ninth master was treating her as well as he had treated her. Did he give all this good to Gu Wenxi? Although Guan Xi did not want to admit it, at this moment, her heart ached a little. ¡°young aunt, who is this? ¡± Xiao Jingming took the initiative to ask Mu Yixun, who had saved his life by showing up. Guan Xi quickly introduced the two of them, ¡°Yixun, this is Xiao Jingming, ninth master¡¯s nephew. Jingming, this is Mu Yixun, my former manager in Emperor Shang. ¡± Xiao Jingming stretched out his hand from bottom to top and smiled. ¡°Miss Mu, nice to meet you. ¡± Although the Brat was a brat, he had run a lot of business in the Xiao Group during this period of time. He had learned a lot of things about dealing with people. Mu Yixun looked at Xiao Jingming indifferently. She paused for a second or two before she slowly raised her hand and shook Xiao Jingming¡¯s hand expressionlessly. ¡°Young Master Xiao, nice to meet you. ¡± Her attitude toward Xiao Jingming was so cold that it didn¡¯t seem like the warm attitude a normal agent would have when meeting Xiao Jingming. Mu Yixun only shook Xiao Jingming¡¯s hand once before letting go. She held a cup in her other hand. ¡°Guan Xi, this drink is not bad. Drink some. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her little head. Mu Yixun passed a cup of Amber Liquid to Guan Xi. Guan Xi waved her little white hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Yixun, I don¡¯t drink. ¡± She had a bun in her stomach now. She couldn¡¯t just eat and drink. Mu Yixun¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across Guan Xi¡¯s flat stomach. She said lightly, ¡°it¡¯s a fruit drink, not wine. It tastes good. You can drink some. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi reached out to take it when she heard that it was not a wine. She had eaten a large piece of Tiramisu just now, and it was very greasy. Now, she was a little thirsty. She took a small SIP. She did not know what kind of fruit was made into the juice, but the taste was very refreshing. However, when she drank it, she always felt that there was a very fragrant smell that entered her nose. The smell was so strong that just by smelling it.. There was a feeling of sweetness that was so greasy. Guan Xi could not say that she liked this taste, but she did not hate it either. It just so happened that she was thirsty. Guan Xi finished the entire cup of drink. Mu Yixun watched Guan Xi finish the drink with a calm expression¡­ ¡­ Chapter 487 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Ninth Master Xiao was still not far from the entrance of the banquet hall. Behind him, Xu Ye was pushing a wheelchair. Gu Zhengbo wanted Gu Wenxi to accompany ninth master Xiao to chat more. The wheelchair was surrounded by the most famous and influential people in Tongcheng. These people surrounded the wheelchair, but they did not dare to get too close. They were afraid of offending ninth master. They looked at Gu Zhengbo and ninth master Xiao as they spoke. They thought that they had come to the right birthday party today. What they needed to do now was to think of a way to leave an impression in front of ninth master. But Master Jiu did not speak, and no one spoke. Even if the honorable man was sitting in a wheelchair, his aura was more fierce than those who were standing, and there was even a sense of superior oppression. He did not speak. Except for Gu Zhengbo, who was anxious for Gu Wenxi to build a good relationship with Xiao Jiuyan, no one else dared to speak. The atmosphere was solemn and silent. Gu Wenxi stood in front of Xiao Jiuyan. She smiled, and the corners of her lips curled up into a sweet smile. She had watched Guan Xi¡¯s variety show and practiced this smile thousands of times in front of the mirror. Just now, she had told ninth master that she was very happy that ninth master would be attending her birthday party. Since ninth master did not say anything, she felt uneasy. Her tone was gentle, and Gu Wenxi called out to him again, ¡°ninth master? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned as he looked at Gu Wenxi. This smile was very similar to little silly¡¯s. It was clearly the same face and the same smile, but it made him feel irritated. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and deep gaze swept across the banquet hall. He looked at the girl in the black evening dress who had flamboyant red hair across the hall, and his gaze happened to meet hers. She was eating as if she was saying something to Jing Ming. The corners of her lips curled into a smile, but the smile on her face froze when her gaze met his! Xiao Jiuyan withdrew his gaze somewhat irritably. His deep and deep gaze did not look at her anywhere. His expression was cold and grave. He curled his lips faintly and said, ¡°feel free to attend the banquet. There¡¯s no need to accompany me. ¡± The first sentence was said to the people who had gathered around him, and the last sentence was said to Gu Wenxi. When the man spoke, the people who had gathered around felt relieved. Only then did they begin to talk. However, no one dared to approach ninth master to get close to him. On the other hand, Gu Wenxi. Gu Zhengbo asked her to accompany the ninth master to talk, but she was rejected. The smile on honey ran¡¯s face froze on the spot. It was not right for her to go up and stick to the ninth master, nor was it right for her to leave. Just now, Gu Zhengbo said that she was the ninth master¡¯s wife on the banquet stage. How could a wife not accompany the ninth master when the Ninth Master came? However, the ninth master did not allow her to accompany him, so she did not dare to go up. Therefore, she could only stand awkwardly on the spot. Xiao Jiuyan did not care whether it was awkward or not. He turned his head to Xu Ye and said coldly, ¡°go to the side. ¡± Xu Ye nodded. He pushed Xiao Jiuyan to the side of the banquet. Master Jiu did not like crowded places. He came to the banquet this time because of his wife. But his wife¡­ ¡­ Xu Ye looked at Gu Wenxi, who was standing where she was, and then looked at Guan Xi, who was next to Xiao Jingming. He sighed slightly in his heart. As Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s orderly, he was usually in the army, but he would tell the housekeeper what he should know. He told the housekeeper that Master Jiu did not want the previous little wife and chose Gu Wenxi. But looking at master Jiu¡¯s cold attitude toward Gu Wenxi just now, it did not look like a ¡°choice¡± no matter how he looked at it. He didn¡¯t understand. The wheelchair slowly moved to the corner of the banquet hall, but Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be uncontrollably glancing in Guan Xi¡¯s direction. When he had just entered the banquet hall, he had already been amazed by the girl¡¯s black evening gown. Now, after looking at it a few more times, that kind of amazement turned into suppressed anger. Separated by the banquet hall¡¯s crowd, he saw her little white hand holding a small plate of pastries as she ate and chatted with Jing Ming. They talked about something happy, and he began to Giggle. She wore a formal dress that exposed her fair and beautiful back. Her back was a deep V, and there was a cleavage on the front. The pair in front of her chest seemed to be well-covered, but this half-covered appearance caused men to go crazy from daydreaming. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark and his knuckles were clearly visible. The veins on his large hands were bulging. He closed his eyes. In his mind, he could immediately recall the feeling of each time he held her hand. It was soft, warm, and soft¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Xu Ye pushed Xiao Jiuyan to a corner of the banquet hall. This corner was quite quiet. A LUXURIOUS SOFA was set up for the guests to rest. When Xu ye pushed Xiao Jiuyan closer, he found a tall man sitting on the sofa. The man had slightly curly black hair. His facial features were three-dimensional and handsome. He was wearing a wine-red shirt. The top two buttons were unbuttoned, and the top tie was casually pulled open, revealing a sexy Adam¡¯s apple with a decadent and coquettish beauty. The coquettish man held a tall glass in his hand. His two long legs lazily crossed each other. He gently shook the glass in his hand as if he realized that someone was coming. He looked away from the glass and looked at the person. His pair of Blue Eyes were as beautiful as the mysterious Aegean Sea, but also like the purest blue gemstones. ¡°Ninth Master Xiao. ¡± The seductive man opened his mouth and spoke with a wicked voice. Xu Ye looked over. He had seen this man before. He had seen him in the clubhouse a long time ago. Akira family¡¯s young master, AKIRA MATO! Akira family had a long reputation in the international community. They were also well-known in both the underworld and the white world. They were a large family in country H. The ZF had strict control over the entry of Akira family members into the country. Didn¡¯t this young master hear that he had returned to country h? There was no news of him coming to country Z again Why would he suddenly appear at the Gu family¡¯s small birthday party? ¡°Ninth Master, ¡± Xu ye called out in a low voice. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was cold. ¡°Akira family¡¯s young master. ¡± ¡°Ninth Master Xiao. ¡± Akira Mato stood up from the SOFA. He was tall and stood tall like a pine tree. His Blue Eyes looked at Xiao Jiuyan with a smile. ¡°Long Time no see. How have you been? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s appearance at an ordinary banquet like the Gu family¡¯s was a rare occurrence. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. His indifferent gaze was as sharp as an eagle¡¯s as he sized up Akira Mato. He said coldly, ¡°thank you for your concern, young master Zhen. How have you been? I wonder why young Master Zhen is attending this small banquet today. ¡± ¡°Small Banquet? Master Jiu, you¡¯re already present. How could it be a small banquet? HMM? ¡± Akira Mato asked with a lazy smile. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Akira Mato¡¯s finger gently stroked the tall glass, and his gaze seemed to inadvertently glance in a certain direction. He smiled and said, ¡°but there is indeed a reason for appearing here now. ¡± The Noble Man¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°What reason? ¡± ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, do you still remember the promise you made to me at the WISTERIA club? If I find my Akira family¡¯s guardian and want to take him away, you can not stop me. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a devilish yet elegant smile. ¡°Master Xiao, do you remember? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I remember. ¡± At that time, he had agreed to it himself in exchange for the news of who bought the Guardian from the Akira family and wanted to kill him. Akira family had both the black and white sides, but they were actually neutral businessmen who valued profits. The trade secrets could not be revealed. In the end, Akira Mato¡¯s condition was this He could tell Xiao Jiuyan who the buyer was, but if he found Akira family¡¯s strongest keeper and wanted to take him away from country Z, Xiao Jiuyan could not stop him. Chapter 488 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Akira Mato, I¡¯ve found my contract keeper. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. His eyebrows were filled with joy as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take her away tonight. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t realize who Akira Mato was talking about. He nodded indifferently and said, ¡°young Master Akira, please do as you please. ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips. A hint of gloom flashed across his eyes. His mixed-race facial features were very handsome. He said, ¡°Akira Mato, aren¡¯t you curious about who is the strongest contract keeper in our Akira family? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. He was about to say something when he saw Guan Xi in a black evening gown, an expressionless woman in a business suit, and Xiao Jingming walking toward him¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi had just drunk the fruit juice that Mu Yixun had given her. She smacked her lips and found that the taste was not bad. ¡°Yixun, thank you for the fruit juice. ¡± Guan Xi held the Cup in her white hand and waved it in front of Mu Yixun. She said, ¡°although the taste is quite bland, it¡¯s very fragrant. It¡¯s still quite delicious. ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°Guan Xi, this is specially prepared for you. ¡± Guan Xi did not think of anything else. When she heard that Mu Yixun had specially prepared it for her, she was even touched. ¡°really? Then thank you so much, Xun. ¡± After she said this, she suddenly felt her head become heavy. She staggered and the cup in her hand fell to the ground. Mu Yixun reached out to catch the cup and put it on the dining table. ¡°Aunty? ¡± Xiao Jingming saw that Guan Xi was staggering and reached out to hold Guan Xi¡¯s waist. He held her steady. Under his palm was the girl¡¯s slender waist. When she stood still, he quickly let go of her as if it was hot. Xiao Jingming could not care less about his own feelings. He asked with concern, ¡°Aunty, are you okay? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t answer. She just stood there. Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi. She thought that the medicine might have taken effect. She called out coldly, ¡°Xi. ¡± Guan Xi felt her head getting heavier and heavier. It was as if her consciousness was gradually being stripped away. She looked at Mu Yixun who was standing in front of her. She could see Mu Yixun¡¯s lips opening and closing, but she couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying clearly. It was as if there was an invisible membrane that wrapped around her consciousness. It was gradually stripping away her pain and other feelings. ¡°Xi, can you hear me? ¡± Mu Yixun looked at the girl in front of her with a cold expression. The smile on her face had turned into indifference. She asked again, ¡°Xi, can you hear me? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Mu Yixun. Her beautiful black eyes seemed to move for a moment, but they soon returned to silence. She looked at Mu Yixun expressionlessly. ¡°Akira family¡¯s Guardian, Xi, please give me your orders, young master. ¡± The potion had taken effect. The girl standing now was Akira family¡¯s sharpest weapon. Sharp, powerful, and unstoppable! It was the best weapon in the MASTER¡¯S HANDS! Mu Yixun¡¯s lips seemed to curve into a faint smile, as if it was sad, but it seemed to be an illusion. Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi and whispered, ¡°Xi, the young master is looking for you. ¡± As she spoke, she turned to face a corner of the banquet hall and said, ¡°follow me. ¡± Mu Yixun walked with her long and straight legs, and Guan Xi followed behind Mu Yixun. Xiao Jingming was confused. ¡°Hey, Auntie, what young master? Where are you going? ¡± He saw that Guan Xi was walking in the direction of ninth master, and a hint of sadness flashed across his eyes. He immediately hid it. Auntie said that ninth uncle only wanted apples for her, so she would not go to ninth uncle again. However, she still could not let it go. On the way from one side of the banquet to the other side to look for ninth master, Mu Yixun took something with a cold light to Guan Xi, and Guan Xi accepted it expressionlessly¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s deep and Dark Eyes Fixed on Guan Xi. He looked at his silly face and walked over step by step with a cold expression. She was wearing high heels today, so she walked steadily. She usually had a pure temperament, but now she had a pair of high heels, which added a bit of a woman¡¯s charming maturity and slowly blossomed a beautiful light¡­ ¡­ Was her cold little expression angry at him? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Gaze was attracted by Guan Xi, but he also glanced at Mu Yixun beside silly. This woman in a professional suit was too familiar¡­ ¡­ ¡°Master Jiu, the woman next to Guan Xi is a bit familiar. She¡¯s the contract keeper we saw at the Wisteria Club last time, young master Zhen. ¡± When Xiao Jiuyan and Akira Mato made an agreement, Xu Ye went with them. Xu Ye looked at Mu Yixun as she walked over. He thought about it and finally remembered who this woman was? ¡°Master Jiu, this is the strongest guardian of our Akira family. Her name is Xun. ¡± ¡°But Xun was not the strongest guardian of our Akira family before. Xun was just a failure. The successful guardian is another little cutie, but that little cutie was not obedient¡­ ¡± ¡°I hope Master Jiu can help me find her. Also, if I want to take her away, please don¡¯t stop me, master Jiu. ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, I have already found my guardian. I want to take her away tonight¡­ ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, why don¡¯t you ask who is the strongest guardian of our Akira family? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Dark Eyes Reflected Guan Xi¡¯s round and smooth little face without any expression. In a split second, the words that Akira Mato had said in the past seemed to connect together in that instant¡­ ¡­ A terrifying thought naturally appeared in his mind: the strongest guardian of the Akira family is¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan had just figured it out, and before he could even react, he heard Akira Mato¡¯s bewitching voice with an indescribable excitement ¡°Master Jiu, the strongest guardian of the Akira Family is called Xi! ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but his thin lips spat out a cruel and cold order. ¡°Xi, kill Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Kill, Xiao Jiuyan? How long would it take for one person to react to another person¡¯s words? From Akira Mato¡¯s order to the surrounding Xu ye and Xiao Jingming¡¯s reaction, it only took one or two seconds! Xiao Jingming was behind Guan Xi. He looked at Guan Xi, who had been walking in front of him, and a cold knife appeared in his hand. He rushed toward Xiao Jiuyan, who was a few meters in front of her, at an incredible speed! Xu Ye realized what was going on, but his body couldn¡¯t keep up. He was behind Akira Mato¡¯s wheelchair. He wanted to block it, but he couldn¡¯t. .. It was too late. Kill Xiao Jiuyan! Guan Xi received Akira Mato¡¯s order. Unlike the others, she didn¡¯t need time to react. She reached a terrifying inhuman speed. She was in front of Xiao Jingming one second and appeared in front of Akira Mato the next. Everyone could only see a snow-white shadow flash past. The shadow was sharp and seemed to cut through the air. It swept across Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s chest and stabbed into the man¡¯s chest. This scene seemed to have been stretched out. From Guan Xi holding the knife to this knife stabbing into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s chest, it was calculated in 0.000 seconds. However, it just so happened that it seemed to have been frozen for a long time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 489 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The scene seemed to be stretched out. From Guan Xi holding the knife to the knife stabbing into master Xiao¡¯s chest, it was calculated in 0.00 seconds. However, it happened to be at a standstill for a long time¡­ ¡­ The cold silver knife stabbed into the man¡¯s skin and flesh. Warm blood flowed out and Dyed Guan Xi¡¯s vision red. Her knife was aimed at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s chest, but for some reason, it seemed to be slightly off and stabbed into master Jiu¡¯s left chest and right side of his heart. ¡°UNCLE JIU! ¡± ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Xu Ye and Xiao Jingming were stunned by the scene in front of them. When they came back to their senses, their voices seemed to be very fierce, and their voices almost changed pitch. When Xu ye had pushed Xiao Jiuyan to this corner of the banquet hall, many people¡¯s eyes quickly focused on this corner. When they saw Guan Xi¡¯s knife stab into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s chest, many people screamed, ¡°murder! Murder, murder¡­ ¡± ¡°Help, someone killed someone! ¡± The venue noticed that there was an uproar, and they all took a few steps back in fear. At this moment, a trace of doubt flashed through Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. Her hand even trembled violently, but this doubt quickly disappeared. Little White¡¯s hand was steadily holding the knife, so fast that it seemed as if it had not appeared. Xiao Jiuyan did not feel any pain at all at this moment. He had just figured it out, and when he heard Akira Mato¡¯s order, Guan Xi immediately rushed toward him. The time was too short. By the time he reacted, Guan Xi¡¯s expressionless face was already in front of him. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± There was some warm blood gushing out of his chest. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi. His already pale face looked even paler after being injured. He slightly lowered his head. The fresh blood stained his white shirt and black suit jacket. The white shirt looked like it was blooming in an instant. It was dyed with a bright red. Xiao Jiuyan did not pay attention to the wound. He slowly raised his head and looked at Guan Xi with his dark eyes. His thin lips slightly twitched as he said in a low voice, ¡°silly Madam! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s hand that was holding the knife tightened slightly. She looked expressionlessly at the handsome man in front of her. Xiao Jiuyan called out in a low voice again, ¡°silly Madam! ¡± His clear and cold voice was simply three words. If Guan Xi was still awake at this time, she would definitely feel that this was the most gentle words that she had said since she had known ninth master for such a long time. Even if it was made from tempered steel, it had become soft. However, the current Guan Xi did not know what this ¡°silly madam¡± meant at all. Even if she knew what it meant, the person keeping the contract would not have any feelings for him and would not respond to him at all. ¡°Young Master¡¯s order, Kill Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Her Beautiful Eyes were silent, and her red and pink lips could only say such words. It was so ruthless that it was terrifying. ¡°I want your life! ¡± However, the strongest contract-keeper¡¯s hand that held the knife seemed to tremble slightly. Guan Xi pulled out the knife. Young Master¡¯s order was to kill Xiao Jiuyan. According to Guan Xi¡¯s judgment, this knife was not fatal. She had to make another stab. The sharp second knife was about to fall again ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Tang Yu appeared out of nowhere like a ghost. His hand grabbed tightly onto the knife that Guan Xi had stabbed. The knife was too sharp. The force of the stab directly pierced through Tang Yu¡¯s palm. The warm blood spread in Tang Yu¡¯s palm. Tang Yu stared at Guan Xi¡¯s expressionless face and said, ¡°Guan Xi, you can¡¯t kill him. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu expressionlessly. She wanted to withdraw the knife, but Tang Yu seemed to not feel any pain. He held the knife tightly with his back hand and said Word by word, ¡°Guan Xi, you can¡¯t kill him! ¡± Who was this? Akira Mato looked at Tang Yu who had suddenly appeared. This was a variable that he had not expected. If Xi had used the second knife, she would have killed Xiao Jiuyan. Why did this person suddenly appear. ¡°Xi, hurry up and kill Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Akira Mato frowned and ordered Guan Xi. At the same time, he winked at Mu Yixun. ¡°Xun. ¡± Mu Yixun received Akira Mato¡¯s order and immediately made her move. She rushed behind Tang Yu. Wearing a black dress, she still moved swiftly and raised her foot to attack behind Tang Yu. Tang Yu noticed that he had dodged to the side, and Guan Xi took the opportunity to pull out the knife¡­ ¡­ Two against one. It should have been like this, but at this time, Xu ye and Xiao Jingming had already reacted. Xu Ye was a member of long Xiao, and Xiao Jingming had been trained by Xiao Jiuyan since young. Although his Kung Fu was not as good as that of a member of Long Xiao, he could still make a few moves¡­ ¡­ A chaotic battle between five people¡­ ¡­ Tang Yu knew that Guan Xi was powerful, but he did not expect Guan Xi¡¯s strength to be so strong. In less than a minute, he was already on the verge of being overwhelmed. On the other side, Xu Ye and Xiao Jingming were besieging Mu Yixun They had not gained the upper hand yet¡­ ¡­ Someone had noticed the chaotic situation and had already called for security. Akira Mato saw that there were more and more people. It was an accident that the youth had suddenly appeared to stop them. He glanced deeply at Tang Yu and frowned. ¡°Xi, Xun, let¡¯s go! ¡± Xiao Jingming had already been knocked to the ground by Mu Yixun. She was charging up her strength to punch Xu ye in the stomach. The Guardian¡¯s body had been modified and this punch had hit the middle of Xu Ye¡¯s stomach. He retreated for a few seconds and fell to the ground a few times, trying to get up He couldn¡¯t get up¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, Guan Xi heard Akira Mato¡¯s order. Just as she pressed Tang Yu to the ground, little white clenched its fist and smashed it down hard, hitting him right in the chest! In the past, Tang Yu and Guan Xi had competed many times as friends. How many times had they competed? How many times had Tang Yu lost? However, not once did Guan Xi hit Tang Yu in the final blow. She would always stop at the end, but this time.. The Punch that hit Tang Yu in the chest made Tang Yu¡¯s lips bleed instantly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xi, go! ¡± Akira Mato ordered. Guan Xi slowly stood up from Tang Yu¡¯s body. Because she had just stabbed master Jiu in the face, warm blood gushed out of Master Jiu¡¯s wound on her snow-white face. However, it was as if she did not feel the blood on her face. Her beautiful little face did not show any signs of anger at all. ¡°AH, MASTER JIU! Guan¡­ Guan Xi. ¡± At this moment, a panicked female voice screamed. This voice was so shocked that it almost broke through the ceiling of the banquet hall. Gu Wenxi widened her eyes in shock as she looked at the bloody scene before her. What did she see. Guan Xi¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi stabbed ninth master with a knife ? ? Did¡­ did she kill someone? Guan Xi wanted to kill Ninth Master Xiao? Gu Wenxi¡¯s mind could not react at this moment. She was so shocked that she stood rooted to the ground. Her eyes were filled with fear and terror. However, her scream just now was too loud and attracted Akira Mato¡¯s attention. Akira Mato looked at Gu Wenxi and his gaze suddenly froze. Chapter 490 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xi¡¯s sister. ¡± The seductive man stared at Gu Wenxi¡¯s face that was almost identical to Guan Xi¡¯s. The corners of his lips slowly curved into a wicked and playful smile. He took a step forward and walked leisurely towards Gu Wenxi. Even if Gu Wenxi didn¡¯t know who Akira Mato was, at this moment, she saw a handsome man wearing a wine-red shirt walking towards her with a smile on his lips. His pair of ice-blue eyes seemed to contain the teasing look of a prey She also subconsciously felt that it wasn¡¯t good. It was just that the man gave her a sense of demonic charm that was too dangerous and terrifying. She staggered back a step and turned around to run, but the scene just now was too terrifying. Her legs were trembling and they were now soft. Akira Mato was already in front of her. The shadow of the man¡¯s tall and straight body enveloped her. ¡°Why are you running? ¡± Gu Wenxi heard the handsome man say, his tone was 70% smiling and 30% playful. Gu Wenxi was extremely shocked. She couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°No, nothing¡­ ¡± Akira Mato lowered his eyes slightly. His mysterious blue eyes reflected Gu Wenxi¡¯s beautiful face. He looked at her as if he was looking at the person he loved deeply. ¡°This face¡­ ¡± Akira Mato caressed Gu Wenxi¡¯s face with his long fingers. His fingers were slightly cold, causing Gu Wenxi to tremble in fear. She felt as if an ice-cold snake had slithered past her back at this moment. The place she was at was ice-cold. Akira Mato looked at Gu Wenxi. One second ago, he was smiling as if he was admiring Gu Wenxi¡¯s frightened expression. The next second, his smile disappeared. His ice-blue eyes were frighteningly dark ¡°You deserve it too? ¡± ¡°She has the same face as Xi. It¡¯s so annoying to look at. In this world, Xi¡¯s face is enough as long as Xi has it. ¡± These two sentences made Gu Wenxi tremble with fear. She opened her mouth, but before she could react, a palm-sized sharp knife appeared in the hands of the cold man in front of her. The knife cut down from the corner of her eyes and directly cut into her chin. Instantly, GU WENXI¡¯S FACE WAS SPLIT OPEN! Akira Mato seemed to feel that the knife was not enough. He followed the same pattern and cut Gu Wenxi¡¯s other cheek¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah! ¡± Gu Wenxi screamed, ¡°my face, my face! ¡± This was not the end. As Gu Wenxi screamed, she heard this handsome man who acted like a devil whisper in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll let you live. This treatment is too good for you. ¡± ¡°My face, my face! ¡± Gu Wenxi covered her bleeding face with her hand, her eyes filled with fear. ¡­ Akira Mato had already achieved his purpose of coming here today. He turned around elegantly and strode forward with long legs. There was a cold smile on his lips. He glanced at Xiao Jiuyan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and said with a smile, ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, I will take the strongest person in Akira family to keep the promise. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan pressed his large hand on his chest. Warm blood with the smell of rust seeped out from between his fingers. His face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. He panted and said, ¡°Akira¡­ Akira Mato, you can¡¯t take her away. ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips into a smile and said mockingly, ¡°Master Jiu, do you want to go back on your word? ¡± ¡°unfortunately, I want my things back. Xi, LET¡¯S GO! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he walked forward with his long legs. Mu Yixun and Guan Xi followed behind him and were about to leave as well. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Guan Xi had only taken two steps when her slender wrist was grabbed. She frowned and lowered her head to look. It was a man¡¯s large hand. Xiao Jiuyan had probably been too anxious to Grab Guan Xi. He had actually forgotten that his legs could not take it and wanted to stand up from the wheelchair. His tall body fell to the ground with a loud crash. At this moment, the always aloof ninth master of the Xiao Family was lying on the ground in a sorry state A large hand grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s hand ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t go! ¡± He grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s hand with so much force that it could almost crush a person¡¯s bones. But Guan Xi couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. She stood there, looking down at Xiao Jiuyan with an ice-cold expression, as if she was looking at a dead object¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xi, let¡¯s go! ¡± Akira Mato gave another order. At this time, the hotel security had already been activated. When they arrived, although they could still leave, it would be a lot more troublesome. Guan Xi replied, ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± She felt that the man who was holding her wrist was too much of a hindrance, so she used her other little white hand to forcefully pry open Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s slender fingers. One, two, three¡­ ¡­ A rarely seen panic appeared on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold face. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Guan Xi turned a deaf ear to him. It was just dealing with an injured and paralyzed man. She quickly peeled off Master Jiu¡¯s big hand from her small hand¡­ ¡­ Actually, she could have chosen another method. For example, she could have stabbed the noble man again or broken his hand, but Guan Xi did not do it. She only used a method that seemed extremely patient to the person who was keeping the contract to pry master Jiu¡¯s hand open one by one¡­ ¡­ When Akira Mato saw this scene, he smiled. ¡°The famous war God long Xiao, Akira Mato, to think that he would have such a day. It really made me watch a good show. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan panted softly. He did not have the slightest reaction to Akira Mato¡¯s words. His hand that was holding on to Guan Xi was empty. He struggled to capture Guan Xi¡¯s hand again, but he failed. Guan Xi took a few steps back, looking down at the weak man lying on the ground with an indifferent expression. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°Akira Mato, you can¡¯t take her away! ¡± A fierce look flashed across Akira Mato¡¯s face and he soon laughed wickedly, ¡°master Xiao, I can take my things away. You should see how you look like a stray dog now. ¡± Akira Mato said coldly, ¡°Xi, Kaori, let¡¯s go! ¡± He turned around and strode out of the banquet hall. Guan Xi and Mu Yixun followed behind him. The three of them seemed to have a murderous aura. The security guards had not arrived yet, so no one dared to stop the guests¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan watched Guan Xi¡¯s slender figure disappear into the metal detector that had entered the banquet. She was still holding the knife in her hand. When she passed by the metal detector, the device rang wildly. Guan Xi seemed to have only just realized that she was holding the knife. She threw the knife aside expressionlessly¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan stared at Guan Xi¡¯s figure. The man who had always been calm and indifferent seemed to have just realized something at this moment and became obsessed¡­ ¡­ At this moment, for the first time, he was at a loss. Then, he realized: His silly little wife is the strongest guardian of the Akira family? As expected of the strongest. In the past, he only knew that she was a little coward. She acted coquettishly and liked to cry when she was in trouble, and when she was doing intimate things, she also acted coy and cooperatively. But the moment the first cut moved from Xiao Jingming to him, it was so wonderful. Really, she lived up to the name of the Akira family¡¯s strongest! But even if she was the guardian of the Akira family, it didn¡¯t matter. Xiao Jiuyan thought in a trance: as long as silly was by his side, it didn¡¯t matter what her identity was! .. But now, she has left! ¡°ninth uncle! Ninth Uncle! Are you alright¡­ ¡± Chapter 491 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jingming struggled to get up from the ground. He had indeed received a heavy blow from Mu Yixun. When he stood up, Shi Huang couldn¡¯t even stand properly. He almost rolled and crawled in front of Xiao Jiuyan. He saw a large pool of blood under Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s body. He was lying on the ground as if he was dead. Xiao Jingming¡¯s body trembled. He felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured down from his internal organs on a cold winter night. His entire body was shivering. Xiao Jingming was still breathing, but Guan Xi¡¯s knife was indeed ruthless. The knife was seven to eight centimeters long. It almost penetrated Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s entire left chest and right side of his heart. Blood was still flowing. Xiao Jingming had never seen such a scene. He stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. At this time, someone came over and gently turned Xiao Jiuyan over. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was Pale, and his breathing was so weak that it seemed like it would stop at any moment. Tang Yu quickly took off his suit jacket and pressed it on the wound. There was a bruise on his handsome face and a cut on the corner of his lips. He was also in a sorry state. He saw that Xiao Jingming was scared silly and said coldly, ¡°hurry up and call an ambulance! ¡± ¡°Ambulance, Oh, yes, ¡­ yes, ambulance. ¡± Xiao Jingming felt like he had just woken up from a dream after being shouted at by Tang Yu. He hurriedly took out his phone from his pocket and his fingers trembled as his thin lips called the hospital number ! ! ¡°9th master is bleeding heavily. Tell the hospital to prepare his blood type. When we arrive, we will save him immediately¡­ ¡± Tang Yu pressed both his hands on 9th Master¡¯s bleeding wound and ordered Xiao Jingming. At this time, Xiao Jingming was not mature enough to show his characteristics. He obeyed Tang Yu one sentence at a time He told the ambulance on the other end of the phone, ¡°prepare a blood bag. Ninth uncle¡¯s blood type is¡­ ¡± Xu Ye struggled to get up from the ground. Akira Mato, Guan Xi, and Mu Yixun were already gone. He immediately took out his phone and dialed a number. When the call connected, Xu Ye said to the person on the other end of the phone in a trembling voice, ¡°ninth master is in trouble¡­ He is the guardian of the Akira family. Contact the relevant departments immediately and close the road¡­ ¡± When Tang Yu heard Xu Ye¡¯s words, his eyes darkened and he said coldly, ¡°I advise you not to surround them. Ordinary people can¡¯t stop the guardian of the Akira family. If you go, you will only be sending people to their deaths¡­ ¡± This was the truth that Tang Yu kindly reminded. Akira family¡¯s contract guardians had high combat power and were absolutely obedient to their master. They wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if they lost their lives. Now that Xu ye wanted to get the relevant departments to stop them, it was hard to say if they could stop them But they would definitely pay a huge price. Tang Yu said again, ¡°the most important thing now is to send 9th Master to the Hospital First! Then¡­ suppress the news! Come. ¡± When Xu Ye heard Tang Yu¡¯s words, he hesitated for a moment. He looked at the Pale 9th master Xiao and seemed to have thought of something. He said a few words to the other end of the phone and hung up. The venue was originally a birthday party venue, but now it was a mess. The guests were in a panic. Gu Wenxi covered her face with her hands and the fear on her face did not fade away. When mother Gu came to see Gu Wenxi, she saw that Gu Wenxi¡¯s face had been deeply cut She could not accept it and actually fell backward and fainted¡­ ¡­ Gu Zhengbo saw that the entire venue was in chaos. He also saw that the ninth master was injured and whether he was dead or alive was unknown. His legs went limp as he sat on the ground and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over¡­ ¡± ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan was quickly sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. From the banquet hall to the hospital, it started to rain in Tongcheng. The clouds were very low, and the thick dark clouds were like indelible ink. It was a dark mass¡­ ¡­ The operating lights were on in the hospital. In order to keep the corridor quiet, there were not many people waiting. Only Xiao Jingming, Tang Yu, Xu Ye, Butler Xiang, and Wei Yi rushed over from the Xiao residence and long Xiao¡¯s troops. Butler Xiang came to the hospital with an anxious look on his old face. It was Xiao Jingming who had called him just now. It was not very clear on the phone, but Butler Xiang understood the general meaning. It was more or less that Guan Xi was some kind of promise-keeper and had left with the Akira family. The knife that ninth master was seriously injured was stabbed by Guan Xi. He came to ask ninth master about his injury first. Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he said to Butler Xiang, ¡°ninth uncle is still inside. The doctor is treating him. The exact situation is not clear yet. ¡± Butler Xiang frowned. He glanced at the operating theater¡¯s door that was tightly closed with the red light, and his face showed some seriousness. ¡°Then, young master, you just said that Miss Guan stabbed ninth master. What do you mean by the contract keeper? What¡¯s going on¡­ ¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang, I¡¯m not sure either¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s mind was in a mess. He had always known that Guan Xi was not bad. He had even realized Guan Xi¡¯s strength during the gunfight at the Longhu Mountain venue where ninth uncle was being pursued. She was very dangerous! He knew that she was dangerous, but he also felt that she was so strong. Anyway, it was her aunt, so it didn¡¯t matter. But in the end, he had never told ninth uncle about these things, which led to the problem now¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jingming blamed himself. On the other side, Wei Yi came directly to Xu Ye. His first question was also, ¡°how is ninth master? ¡± Xu Ye shook his head. ¡°The situation is still unclear. Ninth Master was stabbed in the left chest. The cut was very close to the heart. I don¡¯t know if the heart was hurt. ¡± It was still okay if the heart was not hurt, but if it was hurt, it would be very troublesome. It might not be able to be saved. Wei Yi gasped when he heard this. He asked strangely, ¡°so the person who hurt Ninth Master Was Guan Xi? ¡± Xu Ye nodded. He pointed out the strangeness in Wei Yi¡¯s Tone and looked askance at Wei Yi. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± Wei Yi said, ¡°do you still remember when ninth master dispatched Long Xiao? In order to save Madam, it was also this Guan Xi now. When we arrived at the abandoned warehouse, didn¡¯t two bodyguards die and Third Xiao? ¡± Xu Ye nodded. ¡°I remember. ¡± Wei Yi said, ¡°at that time, our brothers briefly analyzed the wounds on the bodies at the scene. All of them had wounds on their chests and were killed cleanly with a single strike. Now, ninth master¡¯s injuries sound no different from those people¡­ ¡± Xu Ye was stunned. What did he mean by that? Actually, Wei Yi¡¯s subtext was very obvious. Even Third Xiao and the two bodyguards were killed by Guan Xi. However, at that time, Guan Xi was the only one in the warehouse. She was too weak, so no one would think of her as the culprit. They had been looking for the two missing people. Third Xiao Hired The people who kidnapped Guan Xi. However, if Guan Xi was this skilled, then how could the kidnapping be considered a kidnapping? Did Ninth Master notice this? In an instant, Xu Ye¡¯s mind was in a mess. He opened his mouth but shut it dejectedly. He did not know what to say. After a few seconds, Xu Ye said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about Xiao Lao San. If he¡¯s dead, so be it. Don¡¯t bother master Jiu with his matters. Instead, stop the investigation. How¡¯s it going? ¡± Chapter 492 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Wei Yi said, ¡°the arrangements have been made. The airport and the bus stop have been sealed off. There¡¯s no way out of Tong city¡­ ¡± At this moment, Tang Yu, who had been standing by the side, said, ¡°they should have already left. It¡¯s no use trying to stop them. ¡± Xu Ye and Tang Yu looked over at the same time. Their gazes fell on this young and cold youth. Just now, Guan Xi was going to stab master Jiu a second time. If this youth hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared and caught that second stab, the consequences would have been unimaginable. .. Furthermore, this youth had stopped Guan Xi and fought alongside him. Xu Ye had a good impression of Tang Yu. He stared at Tang Yu¡¯s bandaged palm and rested his gaze on Tang Yu¡¯s slightly swollen face. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°thank you for earlier. May I ask, what is your name¡­ ¡± At this moment, Xiao Jingming, who was speaking to the Butler, suddenly turned around. He looked at Tang Yu and interrupted Xu Ye¡¯s words. He questioned Tang Yu in a questioning tone, ¡°you know her very well. You also know about the real and fake abides by the contract. Did you know about this long ago? ¡± Tang Yu did not respond to Xu Ye¡¯s thanks. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Jingming coldly. He said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the Akira family abides by the contract. I just know her¡­ ¡± ¡°Her? ¡± Xu Ye was confused. ¡°SINCE 9TH MASTER has already been sent to the hospital, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Tang Yu did not answer anymore. He took long steps to leave and walked towards the safety exit¡­ ¡­ After taking two steps, Tang Yu stopped and turned his head to Xu Ye. ¡°When 9th MASTER WAKES UP, remember to ask 9th Master how to deal with this matter. If you have the chance to meet Guan Xi in the future, how does he want to deal with¡­ Guan Xi! ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Xu Ye did not know what Tang Yu meant by his words, but he still nodded and agreed. Xiao Jingming knew what Tang Yu meant. He thought 9th uncle would not pursue the matter when he woke up¡­ ¡­ But would 9th uncle wake up? 9th Uncle had lost so much blood¡­ ¡­ So much blood ! ! Xiao Jingming closed his eyes and did not dare to think about the bloody scene just now. ¡­ Tang Yu walked out of the hospital. Outside the hospital, the drizzle that had drizzled when 9th master was sent over had turned into a heavy rain. As far as the eye could see, the entire world was covered by the rain. There were people walking in and out of the hospital with umbrellas in hand¡­ ¡­ Tang Yu seemed to be wet all over. He raised his head slightly, revealing the Young Man¡¯s unique smooth chin. He looked up at the sky¡­ ¡­ He Muttered, ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± ¡­ 13,000 meters in the sky, a private plane was flying towards H nation. In the plane¡¯s Lounge, Guan Xi was lying on a bed with her eyes closed. Her breathing was very slow. Her round little face was Pale as if she was dead at first glance. ¡°Young Master, what do you want to do now? ¡± A middle-aged woman in a white coat asked. She used the H nation language and her pronunciation was a little strange. ¡°Give her an injection. ¡± Akira Mato Stared at Guan Xi¡¯s sleeping face. His deep blue eyes were filled with infatuation. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need anything here. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master, ¡± the woman answered respectfully. She took out a box and opened it. Two tubes of medicine were revealed inside, one blue and one red. The woman in the white coat picked up the red medicine. An assistant, who was also wearing a white coat, immediately stepped forward. He wanted to hold Guan Xi¡¯s arm so that the woman could inject it conveniently. ¡°Let me do it, ¡± Akira Mato suddenly said. The assistant immediately stepped aside, not daring to get close to Guan Xi. Akira Mato¡¯s handsome big hand held Guan Xi¡¯s hand. His white hand was placed behind the woman¡¯s back. The woman was looking for a blood vessel. Just as the thin needle was about to be inserted, Mu Yixun suddenly came in ¡°Young Master! ¡± She called out to Akira Mato. Akira Mato frowned. ¡°Xun, we¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡± Nothing was more important than the injection of Guan Xi right now. Mu Yixun saw that the needle had yet to be inserted into Guan Xi¡¯s blood vessel. She said, ¡°young master, you¡­ must know about this immediately. ¡± Akira Mato looked up. His icy blue eyes were evil and cold. He looked askance at Mu Yixun and said coldly, ¡°what important matter? ¡± Mu Yixun pursed her lips slightly. As a contract-keeping person, her actions were very light. Mu Yixun said, ¡°young master, XI IS PREGNANT! ¡± This sentence was like a shocking thunder that exploded in Akira Mato¡¯s ears. He was stunned at first, but then he realized that his facial features were terrifyingly gloomy. ¡°What did you say? ¡± Actually, it was not that he did not hear clearly. It was just that this kind of news was too shocking and he subconsciously asked again. Mu Yixun withstood Akira Mato¡¯s cruel and malicious gaze and said slowly, ¡°young master, Xi is¡­ pregnant! ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s face seemed to twist for a moment, and his icy blue pupils rapidly contracted and enlarged. He lowered his head and stared at the unconscious Guan Xi. His expression was so ferocious that it seemed as if he wanted to swallow her alive! The woman in the white coat was still holding the injection. She was frightened by Akira Mato¡¯s terrifying expression, but she had just been ordered to give Guan Xi an injection. The woman in the white coat asked carefully, ¡°young master, do you still want to inject the injection? Miss Xi is pregnant now. If you inject the injection, I¡¯m afraid it will affect the fetus¡­ ¡± Akira Mato looked down at Guan Xi, for a long time, he slowly raised his head, he curved his lips, cruel and evil are all in this arc: ¡°What¡¯s the use of keeping the child? GET RID OF IT! ¡± A light and simple sentence, decided the life and death of the Little Bun in the stomach of Guan Xi. The woman in the white coat bowed her head and said, ¡°yes, young master. ¡± Mu Yi smoked moved lips, she wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing said. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Five years later America, Browm. University. Guan Xi had just handed in her thesis on her last subject. After class, she walked on the Avenue of the school. It was the right time of the season. The breeze was gentle, and the weather was clear and sunny. It made people feel very comfortable. Guan Xi carried her book as she walked. Behind her, a lively voice called out to her, ¡°Hi, Xi! ¡± When Guan Xi heard this voice, she stopped in her tracks and turned around. It was her classmate, emily. ¡°Hi, Emily! Good afternoon. ¡± Emily was from America. Her skin was very white, and there were freckles on her face. Her hair was made into an Afro, and her face was covered with exquisite and gorgeous makeup. The M nation people seemed to like to use exaggerated blue eye shadow when it came to makeup. Emily was also holding a book in her arms, and she was carrying a big bag on her side. She walked quickly to Guan Xi¡¯s side She chatted with her about other things. ¡°Xi, you¡¯re amazing. Professor Evans gave you an a + for the class assignment last time, right? An A + . Everyone knows that Professor Evans is famous for being strict. To be able to get an a + from him, you have to pass this semester¡¯s class¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m in trouble. If the professor can give me a B and let me pass, I¡¯ll have to thank the Virgin Mary.¡± Guan Xi could not help but laugh. ¡°Is it really that bad? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Emily Glanced at Guan Xi and said seriously, ¡°Xi, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your brain. Why are you so good at all subjects? Don¡¯t tell me you have a photographic memory? ¡± ¡°uh-huh. ¡± Guan Xi did not deny it. ¡°really? ¡± Chapter 493 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Emily¡¯s eyes widened, and then she denied it herself. ¡°How is that possible? Even with Einstein¡¯s iq of 180, he can¡¯t have a photographic memory. ¡± Guan Xi pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°So, dear emily, I was joking! ¡± Although she could really have a photographic memory, emily didn¡¯t believe it, so she didn¡¯t want to explain further. ¡°Oh, right, Xi. ¡± Emily suddenly remembered something. ¡°The thesis for the last class has been handed in. Next is the holiday. Do you have any plans? ¡± ¡°plans? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Emily nodded. ¡°For example, there¡¯s a masquerade party at school tonight. Are you coming? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No, emily. I¡¯m going home later. My brother wants me to go back. ¡± ¡°Go home? ¡± Emily widened her eyes in surprise ¡°Oh, your brother wants you to go back? Xi, does your brother treat you like a baby who¡¯s still underage ¡°Come on, this is a masquerade party. It¡¯s organized by the Student Union. It¡¯s quite big. I¡¯m eager to try it. I might be able to find a handsome man to spend the night with tonight. Oh my God, just thinking about it makes my blood boil.¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She had already seen quite a bit of the open-mindedness of the M nation. Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°then I wish you all the best tonight. ¡± ¡°Xi, are you really not going to come? ¡± Emily saw that Guan Xi was unmoved and did not seem to be moved at all She continued to encourage her, ¡°come on, it¡¯ll be fun. ¡°And I heard that our department¡¯s Chris will also be attending. Xi, Chris has expressed a good impression of you on other occasions, right? A Petite Oriental girl like you is a favorite of those men. If you go tonight, Chris will definitely not be able to control himself. When that time comes, you¡¯ll¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. ¡°EMILY! ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Emily helplessly. Not only had Chris expressed his interest in her publicly, he had also expressed his interest to Guan Xi more than once in private. However, she had rejected all of them. ¡°I¡¯m not that interested in this kind of social ball. ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s such a pity. ¡± Seeing that Guan Xi was unmoved, Emily said regretfully, ¡°Xi, this ball will be very lively¡­ wait¡­ ¡± Emily seemed to stop. She Looked Guan Xi up and down before asking, ¡°Xi, we¡¯ve known each other for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen you date a man before. Are you still a virgin now? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± This topic had changed too quickly. However, she had indeed never dated a boyfriend until now. This kind of thing was indeed rare in M nation. She nodded. ¡°Oh, my God, you¡¯re still a virgin? ¡± Emily cried out in surprise, ¡°baby, you¡¯re already 24, still 23. Oh my God, you¡¯ve already been an adult for five years, yet you haven¡¯t experienced the beauty of sex. No, you must come to this party tonight! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She smiled helplessly and still wanted to refuse. ¡°No, emily, I can¡¯t go to this party. ¡± Putting aside the fact that she wasn¡¯t interested in going to this kind of masked party for some purpose, even if she was interested, someone might not want her to attend. ¡°Okay. ¡± Emily shrugged regretfully when she saw Guan Xi repeatedly refuse. She looked at Guan Xi and thought that the easterners were really reserved and conservative. It was hard to imagine that this Little Oriental Cutie Xi, who so many people in the school liked to confess, was actually a virgin! It was really surprising. Guan Xi and emily continued to walk towards the school gate. Emily asked as they walked, ¡°Xi, many people in the school like you, right? So many people have confessed to you, but you don¡¯t like any of them? ¡± Guan Xi shook his head. ¡°Not at the moment. ¡± Emily thought about how there were a few male gods from other departments who confessed to Guan Xi, but all of them were rejected without exception. She asked Guan Xi curiously, ¡°Xi, what kind of man do you like? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ Pretty, right? ¡± ¡°PRETTY? ¡± Emily was confused ¡°Isn¡¯t Chris Good? ¡± He was very handsome, and Chris was the forward of the basketball team. He was almost two meters tall, and his muscles were full of hormones. Anyone who saw him would want to drool. Marilyn liked Chris, and Chris liked you. It was infuriating¡­ ¡­ .. The Marilyn that emily was talking about was a girlfriend of Emily and Guan Xi. She was pretty and had a rich family. She was known as Princess Marilyn! Guan Xi glanced at Emily. ¡°Emily, you really have to Wipe Your Saliva First! ¡± Emily raised her hand to wipe the corner of her mouth. It was dry. She pouted. ¡°Xi, you¡¯ve become bad. To be honest, Chris is so handsome, doesn¡¯t he meet your standards of good-looking? ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°Emily, Chris is handsome, but I like good-looking, not this kind. ¡± ¡°then which kind? ¡± ¡°which kind? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°maybe I¡¯m from the east, and I don¡¯t appreciate it from your point of view. I prefer cold and delicate looks. ¡± ¡°What? Baby, it seems that we can¡¯t reach a consensus on this issue. ¡± Emily couldn¡¯t understand Guan Xi¡¯s choice of spouse. She waved her hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s change the topic¡­ It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t attend the dinner party, but there¡¯s a month-long holiday this time. How about we go abroad for a vacation? ¡± Go Abroad? Guan Xi thought about a certain someone at home and seriously considered the possibility of her telling him that she would be approved to go abroad for a vacation. However, going abroad for a vacation was quite tempting. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. ¡± It was rare that Guan Xi didn¡¯t directly reject emily. ¡°Yay! ¡± Emily shouted happily. She walked in front of Guan Xi and turned around to look at Guan Xi. She walked backwards. ¡°Xi, think about it. If you want to think about it, let¡¯s go on a trip together¡­ ¡± Suddenly, with a bang, emily bumped into something. Emily let out a cry of pain and the book in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°Oh, damn, it hurts¡­ ¡°. Emily rubbed her forehead. She looked up, wanting to see what she had bumped into. When she saw it, emily¡¯s expression suddenly changed ¡°Winsley! ¡± The man that emily called Winsley was a tall and strong man. This man was wearing a black casual windbreaker. His facial features were three-dimensional and had a pair of dark green eyes. He was very tall Guan Xi almost had to raise her head to see his face. One of his strong arms was hugging a blonde, blue-eyed, and hot woman. When he had been bumped into by emily, he had been kissing this woman with a hot body. The most obvious reason was that he had been bumped into by emily. The man and woman separated. There was a sliver of silver at the corner of their lips, and there was a malicious aura between their brows that was disturbed. Guan Xi knew this man. Winsley, an Italian mafia family Chapter 494 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION This Kevin Winsley in front of her was a member of the Winsley family. He could do whatever he wanted in school and was an existence that almost no one dared to provoke. This was also the reason why emily¡¯s expression changed greatly after she bumped into Winsley. The woman who kissed Kevin Winsley passionately was the Marilyn that Emily and Guan Xi had mentioned earlier. Emily knew that she had caused trouble and her expression was on the verge of tears. She hurriedly apologized, ¡°Mr. Winsley, I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m very sorry that I bumped into you. I¡¯m very sorry! ¡± She bowed deeply, her expression uneasy. Although Kevin Winsley was born in the mafia, the mafia was not a violent means of fighting and killing. Keven frowned. He had just been kissing the woman in his arms, and he had been ruined by this woman in front of him. He was in a bad mood. But he had no intention to lower himself to the level of a woman. He just waved his hand and said, ¡°get lost! ¡± Emily felt relieved. She bowed, but did not dare to get up. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Winsley. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± She then straightened her body. Her head was still lowered. She squatted down to pick up her book. Guan Xi bent down as well. He put the book in his hand aside and helped emily tidy up the book that was scattered on the ground. Guan XI REACHED OUT TO PICK UP A book. Just as her white fingers touched it and wanted to pick it up, a high-heeled shoe stepped on it. Guan Xi¡¯s white fingers paused. She raised her head slightly and met Marilyn¡¯s gaze. Marilyn giggled. ¡°You can just say you¡¯re sorry for bumping into someone? ¡± Guan Xi frowned slightly. Emily saw that Marilyn was stepping on her book. She could have moved on from this matter, but now that Marilyn suddenly stepped in, she was so anxious that she wanted to cry. ¡°Princess Marilyn, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it. Please forgive me! ¡± Marilyn seemed to turn a deaf ear to emily¡¯s words. Her Gaze was on Guan Xi. She liked Chris, but Chris Liked Xi. She had always been proud. Now that there was an opportunity, why wouldn¡¯t she make good use of it? The sexy woman¡¯s slender arm held Kevin winslow¡¯s arm. She said coquettishly, ¡°Kevin, look at how they bumped into me. These two are my classmates. They don¡¯t usually have a good relationship with me. They must have bumped into me on purpose. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Keven narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°It must be. ¡± Marilyn deliberately used her bulging chest to rub against the firm muscles on Kevin¡¯s arm. ¡°Kevin, you can¡¯t let them off so easily. You must teach her a good lesson! ¡± At first, Marilyn was talking about them, but in the end, she was talking about her. Her only goal was Guan Xi. Kevin narrowed his eyes slightly. He swept his Gaze Across Guan Xi and Emily. ¡°My baby, what do you want to do? ¡± Marilyn was his girlfriend now. He did not mind pampering her over such a small matter as having a bad relationship with a few women. Marilyn¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled twice. One of her arms suddenly moved down from Kevin¡¯s muscular arms to his belt. She touched it lightly, and it was a black pistol. In country M, as long as it was registered, it was legal to carry a gun. As a member of the Mafia family, it was impossible for Keven winslow to not carry a gun when he was studying here. Marilyn took the gun and played with it in her hand. Then, she pressed the Black Muzzle Against Guan Xi¡¯s small head. At this time, Guan Xi was still squatting on the ground, trying to pick up the book that was stepped on by Marilyn¡¯s high heels. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Marilyn Chanted Guan Xi¡¯s name with a strange accent. She aimed the black muzzle at Guan Xi¡¯s head ¡°Emily interrupted my intimacy with Keven. I¡¯m very unhappy now. How about this? You kneel down and apologize on behalf of emily and pretend this didn¡¯t happen. I¡¯m very merciful. What do you think? Do you agree? ¡± Before Marilyn Could Speak, Guan Xi, who had been squatting on the ground, suddenly stood up. She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her wrist. She let go of the gun in her hand and the gun fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ In a Flash, GUAN XI reached out to grab the gun. When Marilyn realized what had happened, the gun that had been pointing at Guan Xi¡¯s head was now pointing at her forehead. Marilyn¡¯s eyes widened, and cold sweat immediately broke out. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± ¡°Your suggestion is not good, Princess Marilyn, so I don¡¯t agree. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand held the gun and pointed steadily at Marilyn¡¯s forehead. ¡°The safety on the gun is not open? What an amateur. ¡± As she said this, little white¡¯s thumb moved slightly, and the safety was opened. Hearing the sound of the safety being opened, Marilyn¡¯s legs went weak and she almost knelt down. She stammered, ¡°Guan Xi, I¡­ I was just joking with you just now, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t open the safety. You¡­ you must not pull the trigger. Calm Down, you calm down¡­ ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. Marilyn¡¯s frightened expression seemed to make her happy, but also seemed to make her disgusted. The gun was still pressed against Marilyn¡¯s forehead. Guan Xi¡¯s round little face had a sweet smile. ¡°pointing the gun at me? Dear Princess Marilyn, your behavior is really unwise. Playing with a gun, I¡¯m your ancestor! ¡± Princess Marilyn. When Guan Xi called her that, there was a strong sense of mockery. Marilyn¡¯s face alternated between green and white. There was still lingering fear. After Guan Xi finished speaking, she threw the gun in Kevin¡¯s direction, and Kevin caught it. Guan Xi¡¯s fair and delicate face looked calmly at Kevin Winsley. She curled her pink lips and said, ¡°there¡¯s a fool in the Winsley family? Is it interesting to let a woman walk around the school as a blessing? ¡± Kevin Winsley narrowed his eyes and stared at Guan Xi with his Green Eyes. Upon Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s words, emily was so scared that she almost fainted. She quickly reached out and tugged at the corner of Guan Xi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Xi, stop talking. ¡± Guan Xi shot a glance at Winsley. She retracted her gaze and crouched down, wanting to continue helping emily tidy up the scattered books. This time, Marilyn did not dare to step on emily¡¯s books anymore. She hurriedly moved her feet away. Guan Xi and emily finished tidying up the books. The two of them stood up and left. Before leaving, Emily even bowed to Kevin Winsley and said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Winsley, I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± After she finished speaking, she followed behind Guan Xi and left in a hurry. ¡°Who are you? ¡± After Guan Xi and Emily had walked a few meters away, Kevin Winsley suddenly asked with a playful smile on his lips. Guan Xi did not even turn her head. ¡°Akira family, country H. ¡± Akira family! Upon hearing these two words, the smile on Keven Winsley¡¯s lips completely disappeared, and his expression became solemn. Akira family, the one who kept the promise! ¡­ ¡°Xi, you really scared me to death just now. ¡± As they walked all the way to the school gate, emily felt as if she had just survived a disaster. ¡°How dare you talk to Winsley like that? Oh, and that skill you showed just now, Xi, how did you get that gun from Princess Marilyn! ¡± Chapter 495 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This is so cool! Is this the martial arts that you people from the East are talking about? ¡± Emily said excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s so cool, XI! ¡± Guan Xi looked at the excited emily and said hesitantly, ¡°more or less. It¡¯s considered martial arts. ¡± Actually, it was just some martial arts and quick reflexes. However, since emily was so excited, she went along with it. ¡°It really is martial arts! ¡± The excitement on Emily¡¯s face could not be hidden, but soon, this excited expression was replaced by worry. ¡°But Xi, you just talked to Winsley like that. Will He¡­ ¡± Guan Xi knew what emily was worried about, so she interrupted her. ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry, Winsley won¡¯t find trouble with us. ¡± She had just announced the Akira family¡¯s name. If Kevin Winsley had any brains, he would not want to go against the Akira family. Moreover, she was not afraid of him. ¡°Oh. ¡± Although Emily did not know why Guan Xi was so confident that Winsley would not find trouble with them, she felt that these words were very reliable from Xi¡¯s mouth! Guan Xi and Emily walked to the school gate and were about to separate. Before they left, Emily didn¡¯t forget to remind Guan Xi, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t forget about the trip. Go back and think about it! Give me a reply as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Ok, ¡± Guan Xi said. ¡­ After Emily Left, Guan Xi¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a text message. She looked at the content of the text message and pursed her lips slightly. Return to Akira Mato¡¯s home in H nation. It was really a simple and concise text message. This was the first time in the past few years that Akira Mato had asked her to return to Akira Mato¡¯s home. Guan Xi asked Akira Mato to return to Akira Mato¡¯s home in h nation. He had already arranged everything on the way. Someone came to Pick Guan Xi up from the school to the airport. When she arrived at the airport, she flew for more than ten hours to country H. when she got off the plane, someone came to pick her up. As soon as she got off the plane and exited the Gate, Guan Xi saw her boarding pass. It was a burly man in his early thirties with a man and a woman behind him. ¡°Miss! ¡± ¡°Brother Jin. ¡± Guan Xi greeted the man politely. ¡°where¡¯s Akira Mato? ¡± The Man Whom Guan Xi called brother Jin said, ¡°Miss Xi, when we were about to leave to pick you up, young master suddenly had something to do and couldn¡¯t come. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her head to show that she understood. ¡°Miss, please. ¡± Brother Jin opened the door of the Black Luxury car for Guan Xi. When Guan Xi got into the car, he closed the door. The other two contract-keepers got into another car and the two cars drove towards the Akira family. The Akira family was located in a quiet suburb of the capital city of H nation. It occupied a large area and several hills were all Akira family¡¯s. As the main residence, the buildings were not like modern houses but like ancient garden buildings, ancient and quaint. Guan Xi got out of the car when she reached Akira family. There were people standing on both sides of the door. They were expressionless, and their expressions were as cold as robots. They were the latest batch of contract-keepers! Those contract-keepers had already accepted the order. When they saw Guan Xi appear, they all bowed and greeted her expressionlessly, ¡°hello, MISS! ¡± This posture Made Guan Xi feel like a triad. UH¡­ ¡­ It seemed that Akira family had some businesses that were also gray ¡­ Guan Xi nodded and walked through the two rows of people into the house. As soon as she entered the House, Guan Xi saw someone she knew. ¡°YIXUN! ¡± Mu Yixun knew that Guan Xi was coming back today, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. She nodded and prepared to make a move. Guan Xi knew that Mu Yixun was a contract-keeper. She was special and had feelings for her, but they weren¡¯t strong either. It was normal for her to make a move like this. She walked over and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Akira Mato? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°young master is at the Sword Training Hall. A guest is here. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°since a guest is here, I won¡¯t go look for him. ¡± Mu Yixun paused and said, ¡°the guest should be leaving soon. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Then let¡¯s go find him.¡± As Guan Xi spoke, she walked towards the direction of the Sword Dao sect. When they arrived at the entrance of the Sword Dao sect, Akira Mato seemed to have just finished talking with someone. The Sword Dao sect was open, and a group of people walked out. The leader was Akira Mato, who was wearing a black daoist robe. His hair had natural curls, and his eyes were deep blue. He looked mysterious and dreamy. His three-dimensional facial features were extraordinarily handsome. His every movement carried a cold and evil air. He was charming and dangerous. This time, Akira Mato was talking business with a Caucasian man. He was wearing a suit and tie, and he looked well-dressed. He spoke English. The leader shook hands with Akira Mato. ¡°Mr. Akira, it¡¯s been a pleasure working with you. We are very satisfied with this batch of goods. We will definitely let Mr. Akira Mato see our sincerity. We will transfer the money to you within twenty-four hours after we return. ¡± ¡°Mr. Shawn is too polite. A businessman has to be honest. ¡± Akira Mato Saw Guan Xi standing not far away. He glanced at her, and his eyes were smiling as he signaled for her to wait. He smiled. ¡°Mr. Xiao en said that the payment will be made twenty-four hours a day. Please make sure that the payment is made within twenty-four hours, not a second later. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to the Xiao Family! ¡± He smiled very gently, and there was even a gentleness in his tone. Mr. Xiao en reacted for a moment and knew what Akira Mato meant. The smile on his lips froze, and he quickly smiled again ¡°Of course, of course. twenty-four hours, two hundred million dollars. Mr. Akira Mato, I will definitely send it to your account. ¡± Akira Mato said with a smile, ¡°happy working with you! ¡± After leaving the Jian Dao venue, Akira Mato said that he wanted to send Mr. Xiao en out of the Akira family. However, Xiao en did not dare to trouble Akira Mato to send him out. He directly said that there was no need. Akira Mato was originally just being polite. He did not have the face to personally send such a small thing. Guan Xi saw the guest leave her and walked over. She called out, ¡°Akira Mato. ¡± Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi. ¡°It¡¯s the holidays. How was your semester? ¡± As he spoke, he walked into the Jian Dao venue. Guan Xi took off her shoes and followed Akira Mato into the Kendo Hall. As she walked, she answered, ¡°It was alright. I got straight A¡¯s. Do you have any rewards? ¡± Akira Mato walked to a soft cushion and sat down on the ground. He asked, ¡°what kind of rewards do you want? ¡± Guan Xi stopped in her tracks. She tilted her head and thought about it seriously. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± It seemed like she really didn¡¯t want any rewards. She didn¡¯t need any rewards for what she wanted. Akira Mato would buy her! As a result, she didn¡¯t have anything she wanted right now. No, she still had something she wanted. ¡°Akira Mato, I want to go on a trip. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Akira Mato. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes darkened and he rejected without thinking. ¡°You want to go on a trip? No Way. ¡± ¡°Why not? ¡± Guan Xi was annoyed. Akira Mato said, ¡°No means no. No reason. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re being very dictatorial. ¡± Guan Xi was displeased. ¡°You won¡¯t let me go on a trip and you won¡¯t tell me the reason. You made a decision with just one sentence. If you don¡¯t give me a reason, I¡¯ll definitely go this time! ¡± Chapter 496 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION It had been like this for the past few years. Guan Xi always felt that although her life looked free, it seemed to be restricted. For example, now that she was in university, she seemed to be free in school, but once class ended, as long as she was not at school or returning to the apartment that Akira Mato had prepared, she had to report it. She felt restricted everywhere. What made her even more uncomfortable was that in the past few years, Akira Mato had arranged for her to live in country M, but she had never returned to the Akira family. Guan Xi pouted and said angrily, ¡°I WANT TO TRAVEL! Travel! ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Akira Mato refused flatly. He got up from his seat and casually took a bamboo sword from the side and threw it to Guan Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s have a round. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand caught the bamboo sword cleanly. Her big black eyes were sharp and flashed with a hint of craftiness. ¡°Akira Mato, if you don¡¯t want me to travel, then don¡¯t blame me for being merciless. ¡± ¡°JUST IN TIME! ¡± Akira Mato Looked Askance at Guan Xi with his Blue Eyes. There was a hint of gentleness hidden in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be merciful to me. I will beat you up and break your idea of traveling. ¡± Guan Xi tilted her head and asked, ¡°if I beat you, will I be able to travel? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± So angry! She must beat Akira Mato up! ¡­ The competition of Jian Dao was supposed to stop at the last minute. However, in the Competition Between Guan Xi and Akira Mato, every move was aimed at the vital points of the other party. PA PA PA PA Every strike made a crisp sound. If it wasn¡¯t for the protective gear, he would have been injured. This competition lasted for more than ten minutes, and in the end, Guan Xi won. Guan Xi took off her mask in dissatisfaction, pouted her lips, and looked at Akira Mato. ¡°You¡¯re going easy on me again. There¡¯s no point in this match. Even if you don¡¯t go easy on me, I can still beat you. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes looked at Guan Xi¡¯s round face. She had just finished a lot of exercise. Her hair was wet with sweat, and her blood was flowing faster. Her small face was pink, like a red apple that had just ripened. It looked tempting and delicious, making people want to take a bite. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes seemed to have something strange in them. He curled his lips into a devilish smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time. What do you mean by ¡®not going easy¡¯ ? Since you can beat me anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be great if I let you lose a little less unsightly? ¡± Guan Xi pouted. She was even more unhappy. ¡°Your loss isn¡¯t that unsightly anymore. I DIDN¡¯T WIN BEAUTIFULLY! ¡± Akira Mato took two steps forward and arrived in front of Guan Xi. The man¡¯s tall and straight body cast a shadow on Guan Xi¡¯s body, almost enveloping her entire being. Guan Xi jumped in shock. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Akira Mato smiled. He raised his hand and pointed his Index Finger at Guan Xi¡¯s smooth and full little forehead. ¡°You must be hungry after such a long journey back. Take a shower and prepare to eat. ¡± Gulp¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s stomach growled at Akira Mato¡¯s reminder. Akira Mato was stunned for a moment before he laughed. ¡°You¡¯re really hungry? ¡± ¡°Akira Mato, you¡­ you¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO LAUGH! ¡± Guan Xi was embarrassed ¡­ Why did her stomach growl at this time. Her stomach must be playing tricks on her. She had eaten on the plane, but it had been a few hours. She had been exercising a lot, so it was normal for her to be hungry. Akira Mato said, ¡°okay, I WON¡¯T LAUGH! ¡± He said that he wouldn¡¯t laugh, but the smile on his lips was still very obvious. Guan Xi stomped her feet in embarrassment. ¡°Akira Mato, I told you to stop laughing. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t laugh anymore! ¡± Akira Mato raised his hands and made a surrender gesture. He looked at her with a gentle expression. ¡°Go take a shower first. Come and eat after you¡¯re done. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her teeth. She glared at him with an embarrassed and angry expression, then turned around and walked to the shower room of the Dojo. ¡­ Guan Xi washed the dishes and took a shower in the Dojo. She changed into the clothes that the servants had brought over for her and changed into them. When she changed her clothes, she could see that she was wearing a thin platinum necklace on her fair and beautiful neck. There was a ring and a black square pendant hanging on it. After taking a shower, Guan Xi followed the servant to the dining hall to eat. She followed behind the servant and arrived outside the dining hall. The Servant was about to open the dining hall door. A sobbing voice came from inside the dining hall. ¡°Mr. Zhen, I really didn¡¯t swallow that batch of goods. ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who was it? ¡± It was Akira Mato¡¯s voice, which was unusually gentle. ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t know. I saw the cargo being loaded onto the ship, but¡­ but who knew that the cargo would be gone the next morning when we woke up in the Golden Triangle? Mr. Akira, I¡¯m telling you the truth. You have to believe me. ¡± Immediately after, there were a few banging sounds, as if the people inside were kowtowing. When Guan Xi heard this, she walked past the servant and pulled open the wooden door of the dining room. Akira Mato sat at the main seat. The dining table in front of him had already been set up with delicious food and dishes. In front of the table, there was a middle-aged man kneeling. The man¡¯s face was filled with snot and tears. He was kneeling with a terrified expression. ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes lit up slightly when he saw Guan Xi. Guan Xi walked over and sat directly next to Akira Mato. She looked at the kneeling man in confusion and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°last month, I got a batch of samples from the M nation¡¯s military. They¡¯re the M nation¡¯s newest firearms. I asked him to transport them. They could have arrived today, but now he¡¯s telling me that the goods are gone. ¡± ¡°Ah, I see! ¡± Guan Xi blinked. She propped up her chin with one of her little white hands. ¡°You swallowed them? ¡± This question was directed at the middle-aged man. When the middle-aged Man Heard Guan Xi¡¯s question, his face was filled with fear and fear ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t swallow those goods. Young Master, I really don¡¯t know how I lost those goods. Young Master, please spare me. I still have a wife and children. Young Master, I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die. Young Master, please! ¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, he repeatedly kowtowed a few times. Blood immediately oozed out from his forehead. Akira Mato elegantly narrowed his azure-blue eyes. He curled his lips and said lazily and coldly, ¡°alright, stop kowtowing. You¡¯ve dirtied my land. ¡± When the middle-aged man heard this, his entire body stiffened. Akira Mato looked at the man playfully and asked unhurriedly, ¡°do you know how much I spent on that batch of goods? ¡± The middle-aged man replied stiffly, ¡°five, five hundred million USD. ¡± ¡°looks like you know. ¡± Akira Mato laughed evilly. His tone was very gentle, as if he was chatting with an old friend ¡°since you know, why would you dare to lose it? You have a wife and child. Your Life, along with your wife and child¡¯s life, is not even one-thousandth of this batch of goods. ¡± The middle-aged man was completely shocked. He raised his head. ¡°Young Master, you¡­ don¡¯t touch my wife and child. ¡± Akira Mato looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, but he did not answer. The middle-aged man stared at Akira Mato. At this moment, he was like a drowning man. Despair slowly enveloped him, drowning him like a still river. Chapter 497 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The man seemed to have lost all hope. He crawled up from the ground and pounced towards Guan Xi. He grabbed one of Guan Xi¡¯s slender arms with one hand and grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s delicate neck with the other. This sudden turn of events caused Akira Mato¡¯s expression to change slightly. He stood up from his chair. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± He looked at the middle-aged man and said maliciously, ¡°let her go. ¡± The middle-aged man was like a cornered beast that had been forced into a desperate situation. The woman just now had pushed open the door and walked in. She had sat beside Akira Mato without his permission and spoke in a casual manner. The middle-aged man did not know who this woman in his hands was, but he knew that this woman was definitely not ordinary to Akira Mato. Now that this woman was in his hands, perhaps¡­ ¡­ Perhaps, he could escape this calamity ¡­ The middle-aged man could not help but have a glimmer of hope. His Five Fingers Pinched Guan Xi¡¯s delicate neck. His heart was filled with fear, but he forced himself to negotiate with Akira Mato. ¡°Young¡­ young master, you, let me go. Let me and my family go, and I¡¯ll let her go. Otherwise¡­ otherwise, I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± The middle-aged man was about to say that he would kill her if he didn¡¯t, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear the woman he controlled suddenly speak. The soft voice was clear and crisp. ¡°otherwise, you¡¯ll just do this? ¡± The voice didn¡¯t have the slightest fear of being controlled. Instead, it seemed to have a hint of a smile. The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why the girl he had controlled didn¡¯t have the slightest fear. He felt as if something was squeezing his wrist that was strangling the girl¡¯s neck. An intense pain was felt, and the man let go At this moment, Guan Xi squatted down and grabbed the man¡¯s big hand with a small white hand. She pulled hard and threw him over her shoulder¡­ ¡­ Bang, crash.. The middle-aged man was smashed onto the dining table by Guan Xi. The exquisite food on the table fell to the ground. The man lay on the ground and wailed. Akira Mato walked over and stepped on the middle-aged man¡¯s chest with his long legs. He looked down at the man The corners of his lips curled up into an indifferent and evil smile. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t take that batch of goods. You don¡¯t have the guts, but the goods were lost in your hands. It was a 500 million USD product. I originally only planned to use your life to pay for it. But you touched her¡­ ¡± Akira Mato paused for a moment and smiled like a devil as he said in a low voice, ¡°let your wife and child pay for it together. ¡± Akira Mato looked at the two burly men beside him and said coldly, ¡°take it out and bury it directly. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The two bodyguards replied in unison and dragged the middle-aged man out. Only then did the middle-aged man realize how foolish his actions were when he wanted to capture that woman to threaten Akira Mato. ¡°Young Master, I was wrong. Young Master, I was wrong! Please let me go, let my wife and child go¡­ ¡± the man was being screamed shrilly, but the two bodyguards who were dragging him were indifferent. Soon, the man¡¯s screams gradually disappeared. The food was knocked over on the ground, and a servant immediately came to clean it up. ¡°You must be hungry. Should I eat something else to fill my stomach first? ¡± Akira Mato had specially ordered the kitchen to prepare today¡¯s meal when he knew Guan Xi was coming back. Now, it was all gone after Guan Xi violently threw the man. It would take some time for the kitchen to prepare again, but Guan Xi¡¯s stomach was already growling just now. ¡°No rush, I want to take a shower first. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. The man who grabbed her just now was crying so hard that tears and Snot were coming out of his eyes. He even grabbed her. She felt very dirty. She felt that she would not be able to eat if she did not take a shower. Akira Mato also thought of this. His blue eyes narrowed and he smiled. ¡°Okay, you go take a shower first. ¡± Guan Xi pouted her Pink Lips. She was unhappy. She wanted to take a shower and walked out of the dining room. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped. She turned around to look at Akira Mato and asked, ¡°Akira Mato, were you planning to let go of that Man¡¯s wife and Child? ¡± Akira Mato asked, ¡°why? ¡± ¡°I mean, if you were planning to let go of his wife and child because of what happened just now, then forget it. ¡± Akira Mato raised his eyebrows and looked at Guan Xi with his Blue Eyes. ¡°Xi, are you soft-hearted enough to plead on his behalf? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head. ¡°He¡¯ll take responsibility for WHO¡¯s responsible, but it won¡¯t affect his family. If his wife and child don¡¯t know about this, then there¡¯s no need to get rid of them. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and went to take a shower again. After Guan Xi went out to the restaurant, Akira Mato took out his phone and dialed a number. Facing the person on the other end of the phone, he only gave a simple order, ¡°get rid of them all. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi took a shower and finally had a nice meal. After dinner, she returned to her room. Emily sent her a message: [ Xi, have you thought about the trip? ] Guan Xi immediately replied: [ it¡¯s nothing much, my family doesn¡¯t agree. ] Emily: [ Oh, my God, baby, you¡¯re already an adult, you still need your family¡¯s approval for this kind of thing! ? Come on, I plan to go to country Z to have a good time, let¡¯s go together, Baby. ] Guan Xi had always been very interested in tourism, and under Emily¡¯s fancy persuasion, she was even more interested. In the end, Guan Xi replied to Emily: [ I¡¯ll think of a way to go on a trip with you, you can go to country Z first, which city do you want to go to first, tell me, I¡¯ll meet you there. ] ¡°okay. ¡± When Emily Heard that Guan Xi wanted to travel with her, she replied quickly, ¡°baby, I just checked my ticket. I¡¯ll go to country Z¡¯s Akira Island in three days. We¡¯ll meet at Akira island then. Can you come? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi promised emily to go to country Z for a trip. She knew that Akira Mato wouldn¡¯t allow it, so she planned to sneak away. For the first two days after returning to the Akira family, she behaved obediently and stayed in the Akira family. On the third night, when it was her usual time to sleep, she returned to her room. The Akira family was heavily guarded, and there were people patrolling at all times. Besides, there were all kinds of surveillance cameras, so it was not easy to make any movements. Fortunately, the security cameras were all for intruders, so it was much easier to get out. On the fourth morning, the Maid Prepared Breakfast, but Guan Xi did not wake up. ¡°Miss, Miss? ¡± The maid knocked on the door, but no one answered. The door opened, and the room was empty. No one knew where she had gone. There was a note on the table ¡°Akira Mato, I¡¯m going on a trip! You didn¡¯t want me to go, so I went alone. Are you angry? I know you¡¯re angry! Hahahaha! ¡± At the end of the note, there was a drawing of a pig¡¯s head. Did Miss Xi run away? When the maid saw the note, she was scared out of her wits and quickly reported the matter to Akira Mato. Akira Mato had already left the room, but when he heard the maid¡¯s report, he rushed back to the Akira family. Chapter 498 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION When he saw the note, his devilish handsome face immediately darkened as he ordered coldly, ¡°Go check out her flight and see where she¡¯s going. ¡± Mu Yixun had followed Akira Mato out on an errand and had returned. She had also seen the note and said in a low voice, ¡°yes, young master. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi left the Akira family and headed straight for the airport. She had long calculated the time and bought a ticket from country H to country Z. Emily said that the first stop of the tour was on the island of Heron and that she had arranged to meet Guan Xi on the island of Heron. The Plane Ticket that Guan Xi had deliberately booked was not to fly to Akira Island, but to city z first and then transfer to Akira island in five hours. She did not need her passport and ID card, so she could get rid of Akira Mato¡¯s tracking. When they arrived at Akira Island, Emily and Guan Xi met up smoothly. Emily wanted to go out for a trip and had already prepared a strategy. The two of them played on Akira Island for two days and went to Yung City. During this time, Akira Mato tried to contact Guan Xi, but Guan Xi did not pick up her phone. On the tenth night, when they were resting in the hotel, Guan Xi estimated that if she did not contact Akira Mato, she would be finished when she went back. So this time, when Akira Mato contacted her, she picked up the video call. When the video call was connected, the man¡¯s handsome and deep features appeared. ¡°Akira Mato, good evening. ¡± Guan Xi smiled fearlessly as she greeted Akira Mato. ¡°Guan Xi, where are you now? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s bewitching face was cold, and his icy blue eyes were filled with anger. ¡°I, I¡¯m now, um¡­ in Lan city. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the man on the phone screen and pouted. ¡°Akira Mato, are you angry? ¡± Lan City. Akira Mato heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t Tong City. With an icy expression, he asked, ¡°what do you think? ¡± ¡°Haha, I think you must be angry, ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile. Akira Mato narrowed his eyes elegantly and looked as if he was about to get angry. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged and said, ¡°this is your fault. I already told you that I wanted to travel, but you didn¡¯t let me go out. If you had agreed to it in the beginning, I wouldn¡¯t have left without saying anything. ¡± Akira Mato was so angry that he laughed instead. His Deep Blue Eyes Said, ¡°Guan Xi, do you still have a reason for running away? ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, that makes sense! ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi was all smiles. Her pair of big black eyes were curved and very cute. She didn¡¯t want to make Akira Mato angry. It didn¡¯t matter if she did. After all, Akira Mato had never been angry with her in all these years. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t in the Akira family right now. They were so far away, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Even if she was in the Akira family, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him. She was already out on a trip. She should play first! Akira Mato saw a smile on Guan Xi¡¯s little face through the phone screen. She was indeed very happy. He was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°are you in Lan city now? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head. ¡°where are we going to play next? How long do you plan to play for? ¡± Akira Mato asked again. Next¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi thought about Emily¡¯s plan and said, ¡°I plan to play in Phoenix next. I¡¯ll go back after that. You don¡¯t have to worry! I¡¯ll protect myself. ¡± Akira Mato Wasn¡¯t worried about Guan Xi being in danger. He was worried about something else. When he heard that Guan Xi didn¡¯t plan to go to Tong City, he heaved a sigh of relief. Akira Mato narrowed his blue eyes across the screen and said, ¡°since you¡¯re going out, have fun. Phoenix is the last stop. Hurry back after you¡¯re done. ¡± ¡°Yes! NAGGY YOUNG MASTER AKIRA MATO! ¡± Guan Xi made a face at Akira Mato mischievously and cut off the call. ¡°Xi, come and take a look at this¡­ ¡± Guan Xi had just hung up the call with Akira Mato when emily walked over with her phone. She said excitedly, ¡°This tourist advertisement says that there¡¯s a food festival in country Z in Tong city tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to Tong city. ¡± [ Note: Little Bun is still here. La La La la La la La la La. ] Chapter 499 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Tong City? ¡± Guan Xi poked her head over to take a look at the advertisement. ¡°It¡¯s a food festival, but haven¡¯t we already decided to go to Huang City? Emily, don¡¯t you really want to see the ancient buildings in Huang City? ¡± ¡°The ancient buildings are very good, but Xi, don¡¯t you think that food is more meaningful for tourism? ¡± Emily said with conviction, ¡°Xi, only good food can experience the culture of a country. Let¡¯s go to Tong City tomorrow. There will definitely be a lot of good food in a national food festival! ¡± Guan Xi felt defeated. She had said that she wanted to see the ancient buildings to experience the culture of Z country, but now that she saw the good food, she immediately turned traitor! Fine, Tong city was fine too. After all, the itinerary was arranged by emily. She just had to follow along! Emily decided on the schedule for tomorrow. Guan Xi planned to take a shower and wash up before going to bed. Changing the schedule was quite a tiring thing. Moreover, after playing for a few days, it was quite tiring. Have a good rest today and continue to have fun tomorrow! Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi took her pajamas from her suitcase and was about to go to the bathroom. Her phone suddenly vibrated. When she saw the caller ID, her chubby little face changed slightly. Oh No, how could she have forgotten about this little ancestor? ¡°Xi, your phone is ringing, ¡± Emily reminded her as Guan Xi did not pick up the phone. Guan Xi¡¯s lips curled into a stiff smile.¡±¡­ Yes, I noticed, emily.¡± Emily was puzzled. ¡°Xi, you¡¯re not picking up the phone? ¡± She looked at Guan Xi¡¯s forced smile and glanced at the screen of Guan Xi¡¯s call. On it was the caller ID in English ¡°S-SUNDAE? ¡± Emily asked Guan Xi, ¡°Is this ice cream? Baby, is this your boyfriend? ¡± Emily suddenly speculated excitedly that such a sweet nickname, sundae ice cream, was simply a form of address for boyfriend and girlfriend. ¡°It¡¯s not a boyfriend. ¡± Guan Xi immediately denied it, and then she whispered, ¡°it¡¯s little ancestor. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Emily didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡°Nothing. ¡± Guan Xi grabbed the phone with her fair hands and said, ¡°Emily, I have to take this call first. ¡± Her phone had been vibrating for a long time. If she didn¡¯t pick it up, the little ancestor on the other end of the phone would probably explode. Emily said, ¡°Xi, go ahead. ¡± Guan Xi swiped her fingers across the answer button and said into the phone, ¡°Hi, Xiao Shengdai! ¡± The person on the other end of the phone was on a video call. ¡°Dear Ms. Guan Xi, please don¡¯t call me by this stupid name, okay? ¡± The Voice of a little boy came from the phone. It was soft and soft. It was clearly a child¡¯s voice, but there was a hint of maturity and coldness that didn¡¯t match his age. On the screen of the phone, a child appeared. The child¡¯s skin was very white, like porcelain. His face was very delicate, like a porcelain doll. Perhaps it was because he was born too delicate. If one did not look at the boy¡¯s clothes and his voice, just by looking at his face, it was really impossible to tell if he was a boy or a girl. Guan Xi exclaimed and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with the name Xiao Shengdai? I heard that mommy was having a Shengdai when she gave birth to you. That¡¯s why your nickname is called Shengdai. It¡¯s so cute. Don¡¯t you like it? ¡± The little boy looked like he was about to smoke from Guan Xi¡¯s words. ¡°Why would I like such a stupid name? ¡± ¡°Oh, ¡± Guan Xi replied obediently. The little boy thought that after she agreed, she would stop calling him Xiao Shengdai. Unexpectedly, the next Second, he heard Guan Xi Shrug her shoulders and say, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do if you don¡¯t like it. This is your nickname. You¡¯ve been calling it for so long, you should be used to it. Little Man, don¡¯t be so grumpy. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± His heart was so tired. Why did he have such a crazy sister? They weren¡¯t born from the same mother, right! Xiao Shengdai originally came to Find Guan Xi not to discuss his stupid nickname with her, but to interrogate her. He put on a cold and beautiful face and said, ¡°Guan Xi, where are you now? ¡± ¡°What did you call me? ¡± Guan Xi exploded when she heard this name. Xiao Shengdai was expressionless. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± ¡°How can you call me by my name directly? Brat, if you want to call me sister, does sister know? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the Little Brat on the phone screen and protested seriously. ¡°A sister who doesn¡¯t look for her younger brother when she goes home and goes overseas to travel? ¡± The little boy¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly, and his childish voice sounded very convincing when he questioned her. ¡°Ah, about that¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s imposing manner that was still there just a moment ago instantly disappeared, and she smiled dryly She explained weakly, ¡°when I came back, didn¡¯t you say that the school would take you to sleep together and not stay at home? So I came out to play first. How about this, I¡¯ll go back and bring you a gift, okay? ¡± Yes, she interrupted her attack with a gift. As a child, he should be quite easy to pacify. It should be enough to bring him a toy that a little boy his age liked. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you¡­ a transformer figurine. How about it? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the screen with her beautiful eyes and a very sincere little expression ¡­ The little boy¡¯s cold little face said, ¡°not much. ¡± The little boy¡¯s childish voice actually sounded a little old-fashioned. ¡°Guan Xi, I¡¯m already five years old. I¡¯m no longer a three or four-year-old child. I stopped playing transformers a long time ago. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Nonsense! How could a five-year-old kid not play transformers? She had seen many kids who liked them when they were seven or eight years old? You¡¯re the one who matured too early. You¡¯re only five years old. Why are you pretending to be a grown-up? Guan Xi saw that the toy temptation was useless, so she switched to the food temptation ¡°Then if you don¡¯t like transformers, I¡¯ll bring you some local products from country Z. it¡¯s perfect. I¡¯m going to Tongcheng tomorrow to participate in a food festival. I¡¯ll bring you some delicious food. ¡± The little boy was still unmoved when he heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Alright, she had nothing else to say. This brat was really difficult to deal with. In the end, it was actually her younger brother. What could she do Of course, she doted on her younger brother. Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her teeth and looked at the phone screen She made a pitiful expression. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to bring you out to play. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m going on a trip with my classmate. uh, it¡¯s not convenient. If you want to play, we can go together next time. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was not fooled by Guan Xi¡¯s explanation. He frowned and said in a childish voice, ¡°you sneaked away on a trip and didn¡¯t contact me when you got home. I wasn¡¯t at home and you didn¡¯t call me either. ¡± This really felt like a man accusing a scumbag woman! Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Actually, she should have called him when she got home, but she had made an appointment with emily to go on a trip. She had sneaked away. If she told Xiao Shengdai, who knew if he would tell Akira Mato. Chapter 500 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she definitely could not say this. If she did, he would definitely be angry. Who did Xiao Shengdai follow? Was it daddy or Mommy? Guan Xi squeezed out a sweet smile. She put her hands together and made a gesture of begging. ¡°It¡¯s my fault this time. I Apologize. I¡¯ll be back soon. Sorry, sorry! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use apologizing! ¡± The little boy¡¯s pretty little face tensed up. Guan Xi looked at his pretty little face and her heart suddenly softened. AHHHH, wa-wa-wa-wa! Her brother was so good-looking and cute. There should be a screenshot of the video call here! So Guan Xi really pressed down with her slender fingers and took a screenshot. Satisfied with the Screenshot, Guan Xi saved the picture. She blinked and said, ¡°it¡¯s no use apologizing. What should I do? ¡± The little boy¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°You went out on a trip without me¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi looked sincere and ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. ¡± ¡°¡­ When you come back, you have to take me to the Amusement Park!¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Oh, the amusement park.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the amusement park. ¡± The little boy nodded seriously. ¡°We have to go there for an entire day. ¡± Guan Xi had thought that he would make some kind of request. After all, a child was still a child. No matter how precocious he looked like a mature little adult, he was still just a five-year-old kid. She nodded readily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the amusement park with you when we get back. For the whole day. ¡± When the Little Man Heard Guan Xi agree, a trace of excitement flashed across his beautiful eyes, but he quickly controlled it. His expression was still as cold as ever, and he pretended to be serious as he said, ¡°it¡¯s a deal. You can¡¯t go back on your word. ¡± Guan Xi beamed. ¡°I know, Xiao Shengdai! ¡± The little boy felt very ashamed every time he heard Guan Xi call him Xiao Shengdai. What kind of name was that? Couldn¡¯t he just call him by his name properly? ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t call me Xiao Shengdai. ¡± The little boy finally couldn¡¯t hold back his old-fashioned and pretentious expression and said angrily, ¡°call me by my name. ¡± ¡°okay, Xiao Shengdai. ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, Xiao Shengdai. I¡¯ve heard this name many times. It¡¯s sweet and delicious. Mommy must have liked to eat it back then! ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± He really wanted to hang up the phone. He had been called Xiao Shengdai by Guan Xi several times in a row. A little man also had to be dignified. He hung up the phone with a cold little face. Guan Xi was not angry even after the phone was hung up. He was a child. It was better to be naughty and lively. Her younger brother had always had a straight face since he was young. He did not look like a child at all. Buzz Buzz Buzz The phone had just hung up. A few seconds later, Guan Xi¡¯s phone rang again. It was a voice message. The little boy¡¯s voice was childish yet he pretended to be mature. ¡°The amusement park. For the whole day. You promised. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. She quickly replied to him with a voice message and said cheekily, ¡°got it, you long-winded Xiao Shengdai beauty! ¡± On the other end of the phone, the Pretty Boy Received Guan Xi¡¯s voice message. He was very angry. ¡­ Guan Xi finished talking on the phone. Emily asked, ¡°Xi, who were you talking to just now? Your brother? ¡± Guan Xi was talking on the phone in the Z nation language. Emily was a native speaker of English, so she had learned some everyday language when she was traveling. However, she didn¡¯t understand what Guan Xi had just said. Guan Xi spoke Z nation language very well, which was why Emily Wanted Guan Xi to come with her on this trip. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s my little brother, ¡± Guan Xi introduced excitedly when she heard emily ask about her little Brat. ¡°Emily, this is my little brother. Isn¡¯t he cute? ¡± As she spoke, she showed the screenshot to emily. Emily looked at it and exclaimed, ¡°baby, are you sure this is your little brother and not your little sister? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my little brother. ¡± ¡°Oh my God, he looks like an angel! ¡± Emily praised without holding back. Although Guan Xi felt that her little brother was too old-fashioned to be coaxed, as a brother-obsessed sister, she was very happy that her little brother was praised. She smiled with her eyes curved and said proudly, ¡°of course, my brother is the cutest in the world. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi and emily changed their itinerary. They were originally going to Huang City, but because emily was a glutton, they changed their route to Tong city. When they reached Tong city, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day. The location of the Food Festival was in Tong city¡¯s Xinlong Square. Guan Xi and Emily used the map to navigate again and called for a TAXI. They arrived at the Xinlong Square where the food festival was held at around 2:50 PM. The tourist advertisement said that this was a grand food festival with special delicacies from all over Z country. When Guan Xi and emily arrived, the entire square was already filled with the fragrance of delicacies. As a Foodie, emily almost drooled when she smelled the fragrance in the air. ¡°Xi, everyone says that Z country is a country of delicacies. God, just smell this fragrance. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. We have to stay here for a few more days, ¡± emily exclaimed. She was already deeply attracted by the delicacies in the square. Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I remember that this event will last for five days. We can stay here for a few days. You can eat slowly. ¡± Upon hearing that it could last for five days, Emily¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay, I want to taste every single thing here. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the various delicacies in the huge square. There were at least hundreds of them. Emily wanted to eat all of them. Five days? That was impossible. There was enough time. Her stomach could not hold so many things! She wanted to KNEEL DOWN TO EMILY! ¡­ This time, the Xinlong Square Food Festival was organized by a real estate subsidiary of the Xiao Group in conjunction with other enterprises. This real estate project was bought by the Xiao Group from ZF with a huge sum of money five years ago. Just the land price alone was over 100,000 yuan per square meter. When the plot next to the park was completed, the Xiao Group would focus on the boutique route.. The pre-sale price of one square meter was close to 200,000 yuan. At the start of the pre-sale, all the properties had been sold. And now, there was such a big food festival in the square outside this plot. The purpose was to advertise the newly developed property of the Xiao Group. It was said to be an advertisement, but it was not for this property, which had already been sold out, but for the other properties of the Xiao Group to increase their popularity. The manager of the Xiao Group¡¯s subsidiary company received the person and half of his body turned to lead the way. He said respectfully to the tall and handsome man beside him, ¡°Young Master Xiao, I¡¯m Liang Yong, the manager of the Public Relations Department. Young Master, you can call me Xiao Liang. The planning of this food festival will last for five days. Today is the first day, and the event is currently being carried out in an orderly manner. Young Master Xiao, let me show you around? ¡± [ er¡­ you¡¯ve met the Little Bun. Er, I need a name. You can leave a message for stupid NO2 to refer to. Muah Muah. ] Chapter 501 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The man known as young master Xiao was dressed in an iron gray suit. His facial features were handsome and his expression was indifferent. He was about 1.8 meters tall, and there was a terrifying sense of oppression when he followed the manager. He did not speak. His deep gaze swept across the square as if he was evaluating the success of the event that the manager had mentioned. The Food Festival this time was very large. Other than the citizens of Tongcheng who had come to participate, there were also people from other cities who had specially come. The square was crowded with people. The people of Z nation were unable to resist the food! The manager followed from the side and saw that the man did not respond. He stood respectfully by the side and did not say anything else. He did not expect that the person who came this time was young master Xiao. He had originally thought that the head office sending someone at the level of a manager was already giving him face. After all, he had heard that nine master Xiao had been injured five years ago and his health was not very good. Now, he was still in charge of the major matters of the Xiao family, and it was up to him to make the decision. However, he had slowly made the intention to nurture young master Xiao. Many things in the company were handled by young Master Xiao. Young Master Xiao used to be a well-known playboy with a carefree personality. He had dated many girlfriends in school and went to many nightclubs and bars with other young masters in Tong City. In the end, ninth master Xiao wanted to nurture him to manage the company? At first, no one was optimistic about it. They didn¡¯t expect that after young Master Xiao took over the company, he had managed it well in the past few years. At least one company that ninth master Xiao had given him a hand in was profitable even when the directors of the company were not optimistic about it. ¡°Young Master Xiao, what do you think of the event? ¡± Xiao Jingming did not say anything for a long time, and manager Liang asked again nervously. Xiao Jingming withdrew his gaze indifferently. He lowered his head slightly and glanced at manager Liang like a gentleman. He nodded and said, ¡°not bad. ¡± A ¡°not bad¡± could be considered a compliment. Manager Liang smiled in fear and trepidation and said, ¡°thank you, young Master Xiao¡­ ¡± He paused Manager Liang said, ¡°young master Xiao, are you interested in taking a look around? ¡± This gourmet exhibition was held by famous snack chefs from all over the world who brought local ingredients. They tried their best to ensure that the cuisines of all the places were authentic and authentic. You could eat local delicacies here. Do you want to try some?¡± Xiao Jingming raised his hand to look at the silver limited-edition wristwatch in his hand and said, ¡°No, I have something to do. I have to leave first. ¡± He had a lot of work to do and had a busy schedule. He came to the square to take a look. As long as the event was held well, he would be fine. He had a meeting to attend. Hearing this, manager Liang hurriedly said, ¡°young Master Xiao, you are busy. We will definitely hold this gourmet festival successfully. ¡± Xiao Jingming nodded slightly and turned to leave. ¡°Young Master Xiao, let me send you off! ¡± ¡­ ¡°Emily, you can¡¯t eat anymore! You are so terrible. If you eat more, I¡¯m afraid your stomach won¡¯t be able to take it. You should slow down and stop eating¡­ ¡± At this moment, a soft female voice entered Xiao Jingming¡¯s ears. ¡°Come back tomorrow if you want to eat. It¡¯s five days away! ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s footsteps, which were about to leave, stopped abruptly. This soft female voice was so familiar that Xiao Jingming recognized it at once It was her! He suddenly turned around, and his young and handsome face revealed a flustered expression as he looked at the source of the voice. Where was she? No, he didn¡¯t see her¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jingming¡¯s long and narrow eyes swept across the people in front of him, trying to identify the person who had just spoken, even if there was a little resemblance. But, there was no resemblance? On the side, manager Liang saw that Xiao Jingming was about to leave, but he suddenly stopped and turned around. His cold expression suddenly changed, and he looked at the crowd as if he was looking for someone. He couldn¡¯t help but ask carefully, ¡°young Master Xiao? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°where is she? ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at manager Liang, grabbed manager Liang¡¯s arm with one hand, and said impatiently, ¡°look, do you see a beautiful girl with a round face? ¡± Manager Liang:¡±¡­¡± A beautiful girl with a round face? Manager Liang glanced at the crowd in front of him. He thought there were a lot of round faces, but he really didn¡¯t see any beautiful girls. Besides, the word ¡°beautiful¡± was too subjective. What would young master Xiao look like if he said ¡°beautiful¡± ? Xiao Jingming probably realized that his description was too rough. He let go of manager Liang¡¯s hand, took out his phone, and pulled out a photo from the photo album. He handed it to manager Liang and said, ¡°it¡¯s her. Do you see her? ¡± Manager Liang looked at the photo. It was a very young and beautiful girl. She had big eyes, fair skin, and a round face the size of a palm. She was indeed a very beautiful girl. Such a beautiful and cute girl. No wonder young master Xiao was so excited just now. He held his hand so hard and was too emotional. If he had seen this girl, he would definitely remember her, but he didn¡¯t. Manager Liang shook his head and said, ¡°young master Xiao, I didn¡¯t see her. ¡± A hint of sadness flashed across Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes. He put away his phone and scanned the bustling crowd like a radar, as if he really wanted to find such a person in the crowd. Manager Liang stared at the crowd in front of him, trying to help Xiao Jingming find the girl in the photo on his phone. Manager Liang didn¡¯t forget to ask the escorts, ¡°you guys, check if there¡¯s any girl that young master Xiao mentioned. ¡± Xiao Jingming stared at the crowd and searched carefully for a while. The surprise he felt when he first heard the voice slowly turned into disappointment. He said, ¡°No need to look. ¡± ¡°Young Master Xiao? No need to look? ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s thin lips curved into a bitter smile. ¡°I misheard. ¡± It was obvious. She had been gone for so long. Back then, she had stabbed ninth uncle and disappeared without a trace for so long¡­ ¡­ How could he find her? It was as if she had disappeared. Akira family had hidden her so well that he couldn¡¯t find her at all. After so many years, how could he not feel sad and disappointed? ¡­ ¡°Emily, you really can¡¯t eat anymore! ¡± Guan Xi and emily had been strolling around Xinlong Square for a long time. She knew that emily loved beauty and that emily planned to eat for five days, but she didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so crazy on the first day. She had been eating since the first stall. She was really afraid that emily would burst her stomach. Then, the next day, there would be a piece of news, ¡°yesterday, at the XX food festival, a foreign friend from country M ate until she was stuffed to the point of going to the hospital! ¡± HOW EMBARRASSING WOULD IT BE TO LOSE FACE IN COUNTRY Z? ¡°Xi, I¡¯ll eat another one! ¡± Just as Xiao Jingming turned around, Guan Xi was pulled around by emily and happened to be blocked by a food stall. ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her. She just ate too much. I¡¯ll give her a box of medicine to improve her stomach and digestion. Take one tonight. She¡¯ll be fine when she wakes up tomorrow morning. ¡± In the hospital, the doctor reminded emily. During the Food Festival in the afternoon, Emily really ate too much, causing her stomach to hurt. In the end, she really came to the hospital. Emily didn¡¯t understand what the doctor was saying, so Guan Xi translated for her. ¡°Emily, the doctor said that you ate too much. Take some medicine tonight to help with digestion and rest early. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. ¡± Chapter 502 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Emily, the doctor said that you¡¯ve eaten too much. Take some digestive medicine tonight and rest early. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. ¡± Emily¡¯s stomach was full. She was so full that she felt uncomfortable. When she heard Guan Xi¡¯s words, she repeatedly said to the doctor, ¡°thank you, thank you, DOC! ¡± Language communication was a barrier. The doctor nodded. Emily said again, ¡°Xi, can you help me ask the doctor if I can still go to the food festival tomorrow after I¡¯ve taken the digestive medicine? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± This child didn¡¯t learn anything. She looked at Emily and said, ¡°you still want to eat? My God, how many things have you stuffed in your stomach today? It¡¯s enough for you to eat so much. It¡¯s too bad for your stomach if you eat more tomorrow. Don¡¯t eat anymore. ¡± ¡°THAT WON¡¯T DO! ¡± Emily said seriously, ¡°Xi, the Food in country Z is too delicious. I WANT TO EAT! Help me ask the doctor if I can still eat tomorrow. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi always felt that emily showed an imposing manner when it came to eating. ¡°Emily, if only you had this kind of drive when writing your term paper, ¡± Guan Xi ridiculed her. Under Emily¡¯s urging, she asked the doctor, ¡°Doctor, my friend wants to ask if she can eat tomorrow after taking her medicine tonight? ¡± The doctor operated the computer system and prescribed medicine. ¡°She can have some porridge. ¡± ¡± ¡­ uh, doctor, what my friend means is¡­ ¡± Guan Xi said softly, ¡°can she continue eating like today tomorrow? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, the doctor¡¯s hand on the mouse stopped and looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi felt that the doctor¡¯s expression when he looked at her and emily was a little difficult to explain. After a long while, Guan Xi heard the doctor say, ¡°of course not. She ate so much today and it has already damaged her stomach. For the next three days, it¡¯s best if she only eats porridge or liquid food. She absolutely can not eat and drink like this. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, doctor, you¡¯re right. ¡± Guan Xi was very polite and she sincerely agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll remind her. ¡± ¡°Be careful what you say. ¡± The doctor went on: ¡°You young people, do not think that you are still young, take their own body is not taken seriously, the body is their own, now young at random, later the old suffering is not their own The body is the foundation of everything, can not be so no control¡­ . .¡± . . ¡°Hu ~ ¡± Guan Xi came out of the doctor¡¯s office and let out a long sigh. It was terrible. The enthusiastic doctor had lectured her and emily for almost ten minutes. After being lectured by the doctor, she had to bite the bullet and nod her head in agreement. She had been lectured until she had a shadow in her heart. She was even scarier than Professor Evans. Emily did not understand, but it did not affect her. After leaving the clinic, Emily asked Guan Xi, ¡°Xi, what did the doctor say just now? ¡± Guan Xi looked at emily helplessly and said, ¡°the doctor said that you can only eat porridge and liquid food for the next three days. You can¡¯t eat and drink as much as you did today. Otherwise, it will hurt your body. Emily, do you understand? ¡± ¡°What? CAN¡¯T EAT? ¡± Emily also looked like Guan Xi. However, she quickly thought of something and said, ¡°Xi, the doctor said that you can¡¯t eat for the next three days. How about the fourth day? ¡± ¡°The fourth day should be fine, ¡± Guan Xi said uncertainly. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Emily said excitedly, ¡°the food festival will be held for five days. I¡¯ll come back on the fifth day to eat. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± I give up I give up! ¡­ Emily originally planned to eat for five days, but because she ate too much on the first day, she could only eat porridge for the next three days. She had no choice but to change her plan for the next three days and not go to the food festival. However, in order to continue eating like crazy on the fifth day, Emily and Guan Xi did not leave Tong city immediately. Instead, they planned to play around in Tong City. Fortunately, Tong City was also a tourist city. They could not eat, but they could still play. On the second and third day after arriving in Tong City, Guan Xi and Emily visited a few famous scenic spots in Tong city. After playing for a few days, they returned to the hotel in the evening. Guan Xi took a shower and lay comfortably on the bed. She asked Emily, who was also lying next to her paralyzed, ¡°Emily, where are we going to play tomorrow? Are there any other interesting scenic spots? ¡± ¡°Let me see¡­ ¡± emily looked at the tourism promotion. ¡°Where are we going tomorrow? ¡± Guan Xi saw that emily was looking for a place to go tomorrow and felt that it was quite good for emily to eat until she was full on her first day in Tong City. Otherwise, it would be scary if she really ate for five days and spent five days in that square. At least now she could visit this city. But then again, Tong city was really a beautiful city. The climate, culture, and attractions were all good. Maybe it was an illusion. Guan Xi felt that this city gave her a familiar feeling. However, she knew that it was impossible. This was her first time traveling to Tongcheng. Guan Xi lay on the bed without any image. She turned over and lay on the bed. She tilted her small head and looked at emily. ¡°Emily, have you thought about where you¡¯re going tomorrow? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. ¡± Emily handed the phone to Guan Xi. Guan Xi looked at the screen. ¡°An Internet celebrity opened the Holy Land? ¡°? What was all this nonsense? She took a closer look. The photo on the phone screen showed a high-rise building. It was the headquarters of a company group. Because of the unique features of the high-rise building, it was now considered a landmark building in Tongcheng Many people would visit Tongcheng when they were traveling. Xiao Group. Guan Xi tilted her head and said, ¡°Emily, haven¡¯t you seen enough tall buildings in country m? Do you want to go here specifically? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s different? ¡± Emily retorted, ¡°country M is country M, country Z is country Z. we¡¯ll go shopping when we come. We¡¯ve also finished visiting all the other scenic spots in Tongcheng in the past two days. We¡¯ll go shopping tomorrow. ¡± Guan Xi thought about it and felt that it was okay. They had been visiting the scenic spots for the past few days. It was a good time to buy some local products from country M and send them back to coax the little ancestor. Although Xiao Shengdai said that he didn¡¯t want toys or food, if she didn¡¯t bring any of them back with her when she went out to play, she would definitely make him angry. However, Xiao Shengdai wasn¡¯t like the other children who cried or made a scene every time he was angry, so he would be bored. Then, his delicate and cute little face looked coldly at his face, and his eyes emitted a freezing light. One could see the potential of being bored since he was young. This little Brat, when he grew up, he still didn¡¯t know how to find a wife. ¡­ The next morning, Guan Xi and Emily got up. After washing up and eating breakfast, they took a bus to the online celebrity who said yesterday that he had opened the Holy Land. On the bus, emily complained that she had been eating liquid food for several days. Her mouth was too bland, and she wanted to eat something delicious. Guan Xi also sympathized with her and said, ¡°today is the third day. Emily, you can eat something else, but you have to restrain yourself. ¡± Emily was very happy to hear that. Guan Xi and Emily got off the bus. The bus stop was very close to the Xiao Group building they were going to, 40 to 50 meters away. Chapter 503 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi and Emily walked to the periphery of the building and then went up the stairs. They were not allowed to enter unless they were working. Outside the headquarters of a company, it was really a tourist attraction. There were many people who looked like tourists taking photos. Guan Xi slightly raised her head to look at the building. It was almost as tall as the clouds. She did not know how many floors there were, but she could see that there were more than 80 floors. The outer walls were made of tempered glass. Under the golden sunlight, the entire building emitted a cold and dazzling light. Although there were many skyscrapers in Country M, Guan Xi had to admit that the majestic building in front of her was indeed enough to be a scenic spot. However, Guan Xi felt that this building could be a scenic spot. The buildings of Akira family could also be a scenic spot. But considering Akira Family¡¯s Industry, Guan Xi silently thought that no one would dare to take photos. ¡°Xi, come and take photos. ¡± Emily took out her phone and Selfie stick. After taking a few photos herself, she asked Guan Xi to take photos with her. ¡°SMILE! ¡± Emily and Guan Xi looked at the camera and took a few pictures. Guan Xi was taking pictures when a girl next to her spoke. ¡°Are you leaving? Wait a little longer. We¡¯ve been waiting since morning. 9th Master definitely hasn¡¯t come to the company today! ¡± The girl grabbed a boy¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°wait a little longer with me. ¡± The boy and girl seemed to be in a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship. The boy said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for more than two hours. We¡¯ve been waiting outside for you to take a picture of 9th Master? ¡± The girl nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, my friend came to camp and really saw ninth master Xiao! ¡± The boy:¡±¡­¡± He questioned, ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend, and I have to wait here with you for a man? ¡± ¡°¡­ that¡¯s not true.¡±The girl quickly shook her head ¡­ ¡°Not what? ¡± ¡°Ninth Master Xiao is a prince charming! ¡± The boy:¡±¡­¡± With a girlfriend who was madly in love with another man right in front of him, what should he do? The girl probably also felt that her boyfriend would be angry if she said that. Her fingers gripped the corner of the boy¡¯s shirt and she began to act coquettishly. ¡°Wait with me for another half an hour. If we can¡¯t wait, we won¡¯t wait anymore, okay? Okay¡­ ¡± The boy was helpless.¡±¡­ Okay.¡± What else could he say to such a coquettish attack? Master Jiu? Guan Xi looked at the sweet couple next to them and thought it was quite interesting. Although it was dog food, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at them. Emily was taking pictures next to them. Seeing that Guan Xi was paying attention to the person next to her, she asked Guan Xi, ¡°Xi, what are they talking about? ¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯re saying¡­ It seems that a man called Master Jiu will come later, ¡± Guan Xi whispered to emily. ¡°The girls want to take pictures of that man called Master Jiu, but they¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. The boy wants to leave! ¡± ¡°MASTER JIU? ¡± Emily frowned. ¡°What a strange name. Why would they film him? Could he be a Z country celebrity? ¡± Guan Xi shrugged her slender shoulders. ¡°Who knows? Maybe they invited some celebrity over¡­ ¡± ¡°A celebrity? He should be good-looking, ¡± emily echoed. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t you like good-looking people? By the way, are you really not going to consider Chris? ¡± They had already come to z country for a vacation, and they still talked about Chris? Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Emily, I like good-looking people, but it¡¯s not the same as what you like¡­ Please, Chris is good, but he¡¯s not my type. ¡± Emily pressed, ¡°then what type do you like? ¡± ¡°What type¡­ ¡± Before Guan Xi could finish her sentence, she was shocked by the screams of the little girl who was standing next to them ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Master Jiu, Master Jiu¡¯s car! AHHHH, look¡­ ¡± The girl grabbed her boyfriend¡¯s hand excitedly, jumping and shouting, ¡°IT¡¯S MASTER JIU! ¡± It wasn¡¯t just the little girl who was excited. Some of the tourists who had come to take photos seemed to know who it was, so they all looked over excitedly. Guan Xi muttered in her heart, ¡°which Z country celebrity has really come? ¡°? Guan Xi was behind a few people when she saw a black Bentley slowly driving over. When the car reached the front of the crowd, the crowd automatically dispersed. The black luxury car stopped at the bottom of the steps. Guan Xi saw a person who looked like a driver get out of the car. He walked to the door of the passenger seat and respectfully drove the person behind him. ¡°Master Jiu, we¡¯ve arrived at the company. ¡± Guan Xi could not help but look at the car door. She wanted to see what kind of person master Jiu, who had made this little girl so excited, was? A long leg came out from the car door. The black leather shoes were shiny, and a tall and straight figure slowly appeared from the car Guan Xi stared at the tall and cold figure. She was not far away, so she could see ninth master Xiao¡¯s appearance clearly. Amazing! This was what Guan Xi felt at first glance. The man in front of her had an exquisite face. He had a wide forehead, long and narrow black eyes, a straight nose bridge, and light-colored Lips. He was expressionless, exquisite and cold. Logically speaking, a man with such a feminine appearance would make people feel feminine. However, perhaps this man¡¯s aura was too indifferent and strong, and instead brought out a sharp beauty. Guan Xi was momentarily stunned. She watched as the man walked up the stairs and into the building. As the man walked, he had a natural air of nobility and coldness. Every step he took was handsome and elegant. ¡°Ah AH AH AH, master Xiao Jiu, I¡¯ve taken a photo! I¡¯ve taken a photo! ¡± The little girl next to her had taken a few pictures with her phone when Master Xiao Jiu appeared. Now she was jumping with excitement. ¡°I want to post it on my wechat moments! ¡± Guan Xi was pulled back from her thoughts by the little girl¡¯s excited shouts. She thought of the question Emily had asked her just now. She moved closer to emily¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Emily, you asked me what type I like. This type is very good! ¡± ¡°You like this type? ¡± At this time, emily was also looking at the man who was walking up the stairs. ¡°Oh, this is indeed a very beautiful man. So you like this type of good-looking! ¡± Guan Xi nodded her head. ¡°But XI, did you notice that he and your brother look a little¡­ ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, Master Jiu! ¡± At this moment, the little girl next to them suddenly screamed excitedly. There were also a few tourists who were led by the little girl. They all shouted, trying to attract the attention of the man. ¡°Master Jiu, Master Jiu, look over here! AHHHH! ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, look over here, master Jiu! ¡± ¡°Master Xiao Jiu! ¡± The man who had already climbed up the stairs frowned slightly. He turned his head slightly and looked indifferently at the crowd at the bottom of the stairs. His dark and deep eyes were indifferent and cold. With just a glance, he withdrew his gaze and walked into the building¡­ ¡­ [ we¡¯re finally going to meet tomorrow. Stupid nobleman swore with his intelligence that master Jiu and Xixi would meet tomorrow! ] Chapter 504 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The noble man had just stepped into the building when a few people crowded around him. ¡°Master Jiu, Master Jiu! Good Morning! ¡± ¡°Good Morning, master Jiu. ¡± Li Tezhu and a few other secretaries came up to welcome him. Li Tezhu reported his schedule to Xiao Jiuyan ¡°Master Jiu, you¡¯re here! The mayor has been waiting for you in the reception room for half an hour. He wants to talk to you about the land in the east of the city. He can give us that land at a lower price, but he hopes that the company can provide jobs and attract talents from other cities¡­ ¡± Speaking of the war for talents, every city would now issue a series of policies to attract university graduates. Tong city was considered pretty good in this aspect because the Xiao Group was located in Tong City. The Xiao Group was rich, had a high salary, and had good benefits. It was a place that many new graduates yearned for. It was almost the annual graduation season. The mayor came to the door hoping to talk to 9th Master so that the Xiao Group could prepare for more recruitment positions. 9th Master Xiao nodded slightly and said calmly, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°Also, you have a meeting in the afternoon¡­ ¡± Li Tezhu was still reporting when he was suddenly interrupted by a crazy scream from outside ¡°MASTER JIU! Master Jiu! Come out again and let me take a photo! ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, Master Jiu! ¡± ¡°Master Jiu Xiao! ¡± ¡°Master Jiu Xiao, I love you, I love YOU AHHHH! ¡± ¡°I love you the most, Hubby! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was originally indifferent, but when he heard the word Hubby, his handsome face instantly turned cold. Li Tezhu was keenly aware of the man¡¯s unhappy mood. He knew why. Because in Master Jiu¡¯s heart, the only person who could call him ¡®husband¡¯ was the little madam. But the Little Madam had disappeared without a trace for five years. He also knew that the Akira family had hidden her, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not find her. Over the years, master Jiu¡¯s originally indifferent personality had become colder and colder, and his emotions had hardly fluctuated. All of this was because the little madam had left. Now, tourists often came to take photos outside the Xiao Group¡¯s building. Many young girls wanted to meet Master Jiu by chance. After all, before the young lady left, Master Jiu had appeared on a variety show with her. He had tens of millions of fans, and his popularity was higher than many a-list celebrities. Special Assistant Li said, ¡°Master Jiu, do you want me to ask the security guards to ask the people outside to leave? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned slightly and said calmly, ¡°there¡¯s no need. ¡± As he said that, he walked towards the elevator with his long legs. The man¡¯s legs were long. Special Assistant Li Tezhu and a few other secretaries hurriedly followed him. ¡­ At the Xiao Group¡¯s building. At the bottom of the stairs, the young lady who was taking photos saw Xiao Jiuyan step into the glass door of the company. She was not satisfied with taking photos. It was not easy for her to take a few photos of Xiao Jiuye. How could it be enough? By the way, Xiao Jiuye was really good-looking. He was even better looking in person than the photos that her friend posted on her wechat moments. What kind of crappy phone did she use? The pixels were too poor to capture his beauty. The young girl looked at the photo of the noble man in her photo and was not satisfied. She stood at the bottom of the stairs and shouted excitedly at the building, ¡°Ninth Master! Ninth Master! Come out again and let me take a photo! ¡± The little girl who confessed to master JIU screamed crazily, as if she was chasing after a celebrity. Her boyfriend felt that his girlfriend was too infatuated with a man and did not care about her image. He reached out to pull his girlfriend¡¯s hand and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ve already taken a photo. That¡¯s enough! Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°No, no, no. ¡± It was not easy for the little girl to see Master Xiao Jiu, so how could she leave so easily? She said, ¡°help me shout, say Master Jiu¡¯s name. ¡± It was not enough for her to shout with her boyfriend. When she saw Guan Xi standing to the side, she pulled Guan Xi and said to Guan Xi, ¡°you shout too, say Master Jiu! Master Jiu, I love you, come with me! ¡± Guan Xi was suddenly called out by the little girl, and she was a little confused. Little White pointed at herself and asked, ¡°me too? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The little girl nodded and urged, ¡°hurry up, hurry up, otherwise Akira Mato won¡¯t be able to hear you when he goes up. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was just a tourist, so she didn¡¯t really understand this kind of star-chasing mentality of yours. However, Guan Xi thought of the exquisite beauty face of the man who was called Akira Mato just now. She hadn¡¯t seen many beauties around Akira Mato in the past few years, so it was really rare to see such a good-looking one. Beautiful and fierce. ¡°HURRY UP AND SHOUT! ¡± The Little Girl saw that Guan Xi did not shout and urged her. Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Oh.¡± She followed the little girl and shouted in the direction of the building, ¡°ninth master Xiao! ¡± Then she looked at the little girl and asked, ¡°is this okay? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± The girl said righteously, ¡°you¡¯re too quiet. You should speak louder. Otherwise, how can you show your love for Akira Mato? Speak Louder, SPEAK LOUDER! ¡± Guan Xi glanced at the girl¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s face that was turning blue. Little girl, is this really okay? Your boyfriend looks like he¡¯s going to explode on the spot¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the building, Li Tezhu and a few others followed behind master Jiu Xiao. The group was almost at the elevator. Suddenly, the noble man¡¯s tall and straight body stopped. His dark eyes seemed to flash with an invisible doubt. He frowned and looked at Li Tezhu. ¡°Did you hear something? ¡± The man¡¯s words were too inexplicable. Li Tezhu was stunned and said, ¡°Master Jiu, what did you say? ¡± The man¡¯s handsome brows furrowed. He raised his hand and pinched his brows with his slender fingers. He said coldly, ¡°nothing. ¡± At this moment, the elevator¡¯s two doors with complicated wisteria patterns opened and the man stepped into the elevator¡­ ¡­ The elevator door slowly closed¡­ ¡­ ¡°9th Master, 9th Master, AHHH! ¡± ¡°9TH MASTER XIAO! 9TH MASTER XIAO! ¡± ¡°9th Master, I love You! ¡± ¡°Hubby Xiao! ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I love you! ¡± ¡°9TH MASTER! 9TH MASTER! ¡± The sound of a group of girls screaming outside could still be vaguely heard in the elevator. Li Tezhu thought that he might have to strengthen the security outside. An office building had now become a tourist attraction. These girls screaming like this would affect the office too much. Li Tezhu thought as he looked at the two doors of the elevator that were slowly closing. There was only a crack left on the elevator door. At this moment, a long and beautiful hand suddenly reached into the elevator door that was about to close. ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± A female secretary beside him cried out in shock. Li Tezhu came back to his senses and realized that the hand belonged to master Jiu. The elevator sensed someone and the doors opened again. ¡°Master Jiu, are you okay? ¡± The secretaries behind him asked nervously, but the man didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. He strode forward with long legs and steady steps, but he seemed to be very anxious as he walked towards the door! ¡­ ¡°Did I shout that just now? ¡± Guan Xi had shouted ¡°Master Jiu, I love you¡± under the very enthusiastic ¡°coercion¡± of the little girls. She hadn¡¯t even told Akira Mato this before, but now she was shouting at a strange man.. Although she was following a group of little girls to shout, it was still quite shameful. Chapter 505 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough! ¡± The little girl nodded excitedly. ¡°You shouted really well. ¡± Guan Xi was speechless. What was there to be good or bad about just shouting about being a celebrity chaser. ¡°Xi! What are you guys talking about? What did you shout just now? ¡± Emily could not understand what Guan Xi and the Little Girl were shouting and wanted Guan Xi to translate. Guan Xi shrugged and explained to emily, ¡°I didn¡¯t shout anything. It was just that they were celebrity chasers. This little girl asked me to shout along with her! ¡± After a pause, Guan Xi lowered her voice and said to emily in English, ¡°this little girl is quite obsessed with the ninth master who just went in. Her boyfriend isn¡¯t happy to see her. ¡± Emily¡¯s gaze shot a vague glance at the little girl and said, ¡°poor boy! ¡°! ¡­ Xiao Corporation¡¯s building. On the high stairs, a tall and straight figure stood there like a pine tree. He had just left the hall and exited the Glass Door. His dark eyes looked down from top to bottom. His cold and deep gaze quickly locked onto the slender and petite figure in the crowd. The man¡¯s dark eyes stared at the petite figure without blinking. It was as if he was a hunter who had seen his prey that he had been chasing for a long time. For a moment, his eyes were wild and bloodthirsty. He looked at her and watched her shrug her shoulders under the sunlight. What was she saying to a white man beside her? Her Pink Lips opened and closed, carrying a sweet and light smile. Her entire person was filled with a youthful and lively aura. Li Tezhu followed behind Xiao Jiuyan. The man¡¯s legs were long, and they could not keep up with him. They could only trot. When they reached the main entrance, Li Tezhu asked ninth master, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Before he could ask, he followed ninth master¡¯s Gaze and looked over. His eyes widened in shock. ¡°Ninth, ninth master¡­ is that Little Madam? ¡± Because he was too shocked, Li Tezhu, who had always been good with words, stuttered when he spoke ¡­ So when ninth master suddenly came out of the elevator just now, was it because he noticed that little madam was outside? Little Madam! Little Madam had disappeared for five years. Ninth Master had been looking for her for so long. Why would she suddenly appear at the entrance of the company building? Li Tezhu was thinking about it when he suddenly heard 9th master laughing coldly. He slowly clenched the large hand that was hanging by his side. The joints of his slender fingers turned white. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. Madam! ¡± ¡°Emily, you¡¯ve taken enough photos here. Should we go somewhere else? There are other places to play, right? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go shopping yesterday? ¡± The Xiao Group had finished taking photos here. They were lucky to have met a beauty just now. However, the beauty had already gone up, so there was no point in keeping her. They could move the battlefield to go shopping, then buy some specialty products for Xiao Shengdai to send back to coax the little ancestor! ¡°Sure. ¡± Emily did not have any objections to Guan Xi¡¯s suggestion. At this time, the crowd that was still shouting ninth master Xiao¡¯s name suddenly fell silent for a moment. The surroundings became extremely quiet, and this silence only lasted for a second. Guan Xi was confused and dreaming, and then the crowd erupted into an intense scream ¡°Ninth Master, Ninth Master, Ahhhhh! ¡± ¡°9th master is walking over. I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? ¡± ¡°Ah Ah Ah, I must be dreaming. 9th Master, I love You, I love you! ¡± The screams were so loud that Guan Xi almost felt as if her eardrums had been ruptured. Suddenly, what had happened? Guan Xi was puzzled, but she saw emily pat her shoulder and jump around like the crowd. ¡°Xi, Xi, the beautiful man just now is here. ¡± Chapter 506 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Huh A beautiful man? Guan Xi turned around in a daze. When she saw him, she was also stunned. She saw that Xiao Jiuye, who should have already entered the company building, had a handsome face and was walking toward them with long legs. Shouldn¡¯t this man have already entered? Why did he come out again? Could it be that they, little fans, were too enthusiastic and came out to give back? Uh, this reason was a little ridiculous. Guan Xi¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man¡¯s beautiful and exquisite face. When she saw him from afar just now, she only felt that this man was really beautiful and matched her aesthetic standards. She did not expect to see him up close now.. Only then did she realize that the visual impact this man gave her was even stronger than when she saw him from afar just now. Wait, up close¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi looked at the man who was walking towards them, getting closer and closer¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah, Ninth Master, Ninth Master! ¡± ¡°Ninth Master! ¡± ¡°Ninth Master, Ninth Master Xiao, I like you. ¡°. The group of little girls around them looked at the approaching man excitedly. In order to maintain their image, even though they were so excited that their facial features were about to distort, they forcefully suppressed their excitement and spoke in a soft and ladylike voice. However, the man seemed to have heard nothing. He did not see anything and treated these people as if they were nothing. Right now, he could only see that petite figure in his eyes. He could see her round and sweet little face. The aura around the man was too powerful, and his noble aura was natural. As he approached, the people around him automatically made way for him. Guan Xi looked at the noble man walking over and was about to make way. She wondered why this celebrity ninth master suddenly came over? Was He really chasing her away? Unexpectedly, just as she took a step forward, the man stopped in front of her. The man was extremely tall. He was about 1.8 meters tall, almost 1.9 meters tall. He stood in front of Guan Xi, casting a shadow over her. The man opened his thin lips, and his clear voice was extremely cold. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±? ? ?¡± F * Ck, what was going on? Wasn¡¯t ninth master Xiao here to chase her away Why did he suddenly call her name? Wait, how did he know her name She didn¡¯t know him, right¡­ ¡­ The surrounding crowd looked over in unison. Some were jealous, some were envious, and all sorts of Gazes interweaved, making Guan Xi feel a little uncomfortable. ¡°Uh, ninth master¡­ ¡± Guan Xi swallowed her saliva. She wanted to talk to him. He was so tall, and now that they were so close, she had to lift her head up with great effort to see his face. Her and the man¡¯s dark eyes met, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. What did she see? She saw that the man¡¯s dark eyes were staring at her without blinking. His pair of beautiful eyes were pitch-black, like the endless night sky. It was as if he could attract her with just one more look. She could also see the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes. There were also deep emotions that she could not understand. He was looking at her aggressively. This kind of Gaze Made Guan Xi feel uncomfortable. She did not understand why this ninth master Xiao was looking at her like that. She wanted to hit him, but she restrained herself. Guan Xi tugged at her pink lips, a sweet smile on the corner of her lips. She pondered for a moment and asked in a low voice, ¡°master¡­ Master Xiao, is it? Are you looking for me? ¡± If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have nothing to say, then get lost. Don¡¯t look at me like that! Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. His deep, dark eyes stared coldly at the girl¡¯s palm-sized fair little face. His gaze was so piercing, as if he would tear her bones and skin her alive in the next second. He had been looking for her for so long, and he had thought about her for so long. Five years. Five years. He had thought about how she would appear in front of her countless times. How would he find her? But he did not. Five years. He had searched again and again, and he had been disappointed again and again. These five years were too painful and difficult to endure. It would almost drive people crazy. He never had to deliberately curry favor with anyone. As long as he wanted something, no matter what it was, someone would send it to him. As long as he gave an indifferent look, someone would go through fire and water for him. They would bring it to him and beg him to accept it. However, it was only her. These five years, she was the one he begged but could not get. He was the one who pushed her away. The man thought of the birthday banquet five years ago. It was the first and only time in his thirty-four years that he begged someone in such a sorry state. He begged her not to leave, not to leave, and not to stay. However, what he met was only her indifferent and cold gaze. Akira family, the KEEPER OF THE CONTRACT! Now, she had finally appeared in front of him. HE WAS CAUGHT OFF GUARD! Guan Xi was really uncomfortable under the aggressive gaze of the man in front of her. She did not know why, but in front of this man¡­ She had a very strange feeling. Her heart was beating very fast and she felt uncomfortable. ¡°You¡­ ¡± she opened her pink lips and wanted to say something. The next second, her words were interrupted. Before Guan Xi could react, she heard a scream around her. She fell into a cold and strong embrace. The man¡¯s long arms wrapped around the girl¡¯s slender and beautiful body. He hugged her so tightly that he almost used all of his strength to squeeze her into his body. The man was so strong that Guan Xi felt as if her entire body was being restrained by two iron arms. Her small head leaned against the man¡¯s firm chest, feeling every inch of the man¡¯s extremely hard muscle lines. This man had practiced before. This was her first judgment. Then, her small head started to feel dizzy. Because she was in the man¡¯s arms, the tip of her small nose was filled with the smell of a man¡¯s sexy and mature scent. The faint, cold smell of tobacco mixed with the smell of mint and clean aftershave. The faint smell would make one dizzy. This man not only had a good face, but he also smelled good. Guan Xi was a little dizzy as she thought about it. ¡°Guan Xi, Guan Xi! ¡± At this moment, the man called her name by her ear. His clear voice was low and deep, as if he was enduring something. He hugged her tighter and tighter. Even Guan Xi felt some pain from such a strong hug. The Pain Made Guan Xi snap out of her daze. She reacted for a moment, and her petite body was only confined by the man¡­ ¡­ She was¡­ ¡­ dumped by a hooligan ? ? F * Ck, she was actually being played by a hooligan? Guan Xi felt that it was unbelievable, because no one had ever dared to be a hooligan since she was young. A hooligan. Those who knew her identity did not dare to do anything to her. Those who did not know her identity touched her, and she could make them kneel down and call her father. But now, she was in a foreign country, traveling as a tourist, and she actually met such a person who was openly playing a hooligan? A man who dared to do this to her was courting death! Guan Xi frowned slightly. She secretly used all her strength, trying to break free from the man¡¯s embrace. She was very strong, and now that she had used her strength, normal men would not be able to trap her. However, this slender man seemed to be an exception. She used all her strength but was unable to move him at all. ¡°Hey, uncle, can you please let go? ¡± Chapter 507 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The man did not move, as if he did not hear her words. His two steel-like arms tightly bound her. He did not let go even a little. He was afraid that if he let go, she would not see him again. Five years of torture was too cruel. He could not bear it a second time. ¡°Uncle, please let go! ¡± Guan Xi realized that she had just used English, and now she had changed it to z and repeated it again. It could be considered a first-come-first-served ceremony, but the man still did not move like a mountain. Some People Nearby Heard Guan Xi address Xiao Jiuyan as ¡°uncle¡± , and their expressions were a little strange for a moment. Uncle? Was there a mistake? This girl called ninth master ¡°uncle¡± . Li Tezhu had mixed feelings. The young lady had come back with a lot of guts now. She actually dared to call ninth master ¡°uncle¡± . But there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it. Ninth Master was thirty-four years old this year. Five years had passed, and the young lady was only twenty-three years old and tender. It seemed that she could also call ninth master ¡°uncle¡± . Guan Xi warned Xiao Jiuyan twice in a row, but this man didn¡¯t seem to understand human language. Tsk, it was such a pity that he was born so beautiful. She frowned and raised her little foot, stepping hard on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s foot. She did not control the strength of her foot. When she stepped on it, the man¡¯s expensive leather shoes were instantly marked with a dirty little footprint. Perhaps it was because of the girl¡¯s ¡°uncle¡± or the strong foot, the man let go of her. Guan Xi was let go by the man. She let out a small breath. It seemed that this man could still understand human language. She took a small step back, trying to put some distance between her and the man. He was so tall, and his strong aura was pressing on her. She did not want to get too close to him. However, just as she took a step back, one of her small white hands and thin wrist was grabbed again. The wrist was so thin that the man did not have to use much strength to grab it. His rough fingertips gently caressed the skin on her wrist. It was as soft as silk. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was really annoyed this time. She frowned and looked at the man in front of her. Her tone was not good either. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to say this one last time. Please let go. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING IMPOLITE! ¡± Her face was cold, and her eyes were cold as a warning. ¡°Rude? How are you going to be rude? ¡± The man threatened by Guan Xi was not angry, but laughed instead. The man¡¯s beautiful eyebrows had a hint of a smile that was almost invisible. His tall and straight body suddenly possessed her, and his sexy thin lips were close to her ear. He gently exhaled. ¡°Stab me again, and the past will be written off, okay, Madam? ¡± What Stab? What Ghost Madam? Guan Xi was dumbfounded when she heard that. What was happening now, at this moment, was simply inexplicable. What had happened since ninth master Xiao returned? Emily saw that Guan Xi was being held by the man¡¯s hand. Guan Xi wanted to break free but couldn¡¯t. She wanted to help. ¡°Hey, you, let go. ¡± Her Z language was too awkward. ¡°Emily, I¡¯ll do it. ¡± Guan Xi comforted emily. Emily frowned and stood to the side, wanting to help. In a foreign country, it was troublesome if she didn¡¯t know the language. She couldn¡¯t help. Guan Xi pursed his lips and ignored the man¡¯s strange words. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re acting like a hooligan. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call the police! ¡± She really wanted to beat up this dirty hooligan in front of her. After all, she was a tourist in Z country. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, she still hoped to have a good time and not cause any trouble. After all, she was running away this time. Akira Mato was already very angry. If she caused any more trouble, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Next time, even if Akira Mato wanted to run away secretly, he wouldn¡¯t give her the chance. At this time, the best thing to do was to find the police. Police uncle, look, there¡¯s a hooligan here! She thought that the man would let go of her when she said she was going to call the police, but unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, the man handed her a cell phone with his other hand. Guan Xi looked at the cell phone. ¡°What? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°didn¡¯t you want to call the police? Do you want me to help you right now? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, there¡¯s such an operation? Only then did she realize that this excessively good-looking man was either rich or noble. It was probably useless to call the police. Was she forcing her to use force? But Akira Mato would really lock her up¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi thought about her precious freedom and quickly adjusted her anger. She took a deep breath and thought about what the man had said just now. She smiled and said calmly, ¡°this¡­ uncle. ¡± After some consideration, she still called him uncle. Although he was beautiful, the sharp aura of age could not fool anyone. In front of him, she was still too young. ¡°I heard you call me madam and said something about stabbing me. Is it a misunderstanding? ¡± She lifted her little head with great effort to look at him. What was this man doing so tall? was he covering for someone else when the sky fell? ¡°I¡¯m from H nation. Today is my first trip to Tong city. It¡¯s impossible for you to hold my hand like this and say that I¡¯m your wife. This is a misunderstanding, right? ¡± As she spoke, she blinked her big black eyes to show her sincerity. The words she said were heard by special assistant Li Tezhu. His heart was instantly in turmoil. What was the Little Madam saying? She was from H nation, and it was her first time coming to Tong city? Could it be that this person was not the little lady, but another one who looked like her? But, how could it be? It shouldn¡¯t be, but what was going on? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep Black Eyes Stared fixedly at Guan Xi. His cold gaze was filled with aggression as he stared at her round and smooth little face. After a long while, he opened his mouth, and his clear voice was a little hoarse. ¡°You¡¯re Guan Xi, my wife, I know. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little brows furrowed, and she said, ¡°My name is Guan Xi, but¡­ I¡¯m not your Guan Xi, uncle. ¡± Why didn¡¯t this beautiful uncle make sense? Although her name was Guan Xi, she was a completely different person. Was this person blind? Ma Dan, if she didn¡¯t let go, she would really use force! Xiao Jiuyan instantly fell silent. He listened to the little girl repeatedly denying her relationship with him. Seeing her somewhat angry and completely unfamiliar expression, he also realized something. He opened his mouth, and his clear voice became increasingly hoarse. ¡°Guan Xi, you don¡¯t remember me? ¡± ¡°I should remember you? ¡± Guan Xi was confused. ¡°I told you just now that I¡¯ve been traveling in Tong city for the past few days. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you today. How could I possibly know you? ¡± She had even been inexplicably hugged and called ¡®madam¡¯ . It was too much of a blow to her innocence. She was not married yet! The man finally let go of Guan Xi¡¯s fair hand. Guan Xi was delighted and quickly retracted her hand. She moved her wrist. The man was really strong, and it hurt her a little. It was good that she had said it out loud. Guan Xi moved her wrist and said, ¡°uncle, you really made a mistake. Now you know. If there¡¯s nothing else, my friend and I will leave first¡­ ¡± Chapter 508 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°uncle, you really made a mistake. Now you know, right? If there¡¯s nothing else, my friend and I will leave first¡­ ¡± After she finished speaking to Xiao Jiuyan, she turned to look at Emily, who was standing at the side, and said, ¡°emily, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Seeing that the matter had been settled, emily was ready to leave with Guan Xi. At this moment, the man who had been talking to Guan Xi just now extended a large hand and blocked in front of her and Guan Xi. Emily looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi looked at the long and slender hand that was blocking her. She was helpless and looked up at the man. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now? ¡± Her tone was quite terrible, like a kitten that was about to explode from being stroked. She was going on a good trip and was going to go shopping. In the end, she was repeatedly ¡°provoked¡± . What kind of good temper could she expect from her. The man did not seem to notice her angry expression and tone. He just handed her the phone and said coldly, ¡°look. ¡± Look? Look at what? Guan Xi was confused. She glanced at the phone that the man handed her. She was stunned when she saw it! Emily, who was next to her, was already shocked. ¡°Xi, isn¡¯t this you? A photo of you and this beauty? Do you know each other? ¡± No wonder emily asked this question. After all, emily did not understand the entire conversation between Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan. Guan Xi looked at the photo on the phone screen in a daze. In the photo, a little girl and a man took a photo. The man was sitting in a wheelchair. The little girl was standing next to him with a half-bent waist. One of her hands was intimately wrapped around the man¡¯s shoulder and made a v sign. That was not the point. The point was that the girl was smiling sweetly at the camera, and the man¡¯s expression was indifferent. There seemed to be a trace of warmth in his eyes. And the girl in the photo had her face. Guan Xi was shocked. She stared at the photo in shock, looking at it again and again. No matter how she looked at it, the person in the photo was definitely her! ¡°You¡­ ¡± she looked at Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan thought that Guan Xi believed him. He looked at her with his deep black eyes, and his expression was gentle. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± Guan Xi: ¡°You photoshopped me with your photo? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Li Tezhu:¡±¡­¡± The onlookers:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi frowned and looked Xiao Jiuyan up and down. ¡°Did you already know that I was visiting country Z and sent people to find out about my whereabouts? Now you¡¯re trying to build a relationship with the Akira family? ¡± That was very possible. After all, the Akira family had a high status in the world, and the people they sold were all important political figures from all over the world. high-ranking officials and nobles were fighting to buy them. If the man in front of him knew where she was, then it was not impossible It was not impossible! Blue veins popped up on Xiao jiuyan¡¯s forehead. Photo? He would use such an unsophisticated method to make up such a method that would be exposed at a glance. Was His wife stupid? The first time they met five years later, Xiao Jiuyan felt a deep sense of helplessness. ¡°Madam, this is not photoshopped. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark as he looked at the round face of this silly wife. He took back his phone, tapped on the screen of the phone with his long fingers, and handed it to Guan Xi again. This time, it was a video. ¡°Master Jiu, can you not call me silly in front of others in the future? ¡± The man¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°If I don¡¯t say you¡¯re silly, then you¡¯re not silly? ¡± ¡°Not really. ¡± In the video, the girl pouted her pink lips. ¡°Bah, Bah, Bah, Bah, I¡¯m not silly at all. But if you keep calling me silly, others will think that I¡¯m really silly. You say that if others know that you married a silly lady, what good will it do you? ¡± The man curled his thin lips and said, ¡°silly lady, the camera is still there. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the video and felt terrible. The silly girl in the video was her. No, no, no. She refused to admit that the person in the video was her. The video must have been edited. But even if she thought that way, she knew that the person in the video was her. She could still recognize whether it was herself or not. Moreover, it was unlikely that the video was edited so smoothly. ¡°Xi, the person in the video is you, right? ¡± Emily¡¯s Voice Rang in Guan Xi¡¯s ear. Although she did not understand the Z language, she knew that Guan Xi was not ordinary from their interaction. Emily whispered into Guan Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Xi, are you a couple with him? ¡± Guan Xi was also a little confused. She raised her small head and fixed her eyes on the man in front of her. The man had an exquisite and cold face. His skin was very white and his expression was cold. His facial features were like the strokes of a paintbrush. She had seen and recognized such a good-looking person. How could she not have any impression of him? It was so strange. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Guan Xi opened her small pink mouth and was about to say something. However, Special Assistant Li Tezhu took a step forward and said in a low voice, ¡°ninth master, Little Madam, if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s go inside and talk. It¡¯s inconvenient with so many people here. ¡± Upon hearing that, Guan Xi looked around from the corner of her eyes. There were quite a number of people who had come here to clock in and take photos. Moreover, more and more people came to watch this beauty come out. Now, there were quite a few circles around them. Although these people were intimidated by the beauty¡¯s aura and did not dare to get too close or make any noise, it felt quite strange to be surrounded. Without waiting for Xiao Jiuyan to answer, Guan Xi said First, ¡°let¡¯s go inside and talk. There are indeed too many people here. ¡± She did not have the habit of being watched like a monkey. Moreover, after looking at the photos and videos just now, the person in them was her. She was certain that this was her first time coming to z country and also her first time seeing this beautiful man. However, the photos and videos were clearly not like this. It was really too strange! Perhaps it was time to go in and have a good talk. When Guan Xi said to go in, master Jiu naturally had no reason to disagree. He nodded lightly. ¡°Okay. ¡± After he finished speaking, he naturally took Guan Xi¡¯s hand and walked towards the building with long legs. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ll go in then. Uncle, can you not pull me around? It¡¯s not good for me! She wanted to ridicule him, but since there were too many people around, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to be pulled around. She obediently followed behind the man and walked towards the building. As the man walked, the surrounding crowd automatically made way for him like a receding tide. They were afraid of his cold and noble temperament, so they didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name? ¡± Li Tezhu communicated fluently with emily in English. ¡°Emily, ¡± emily answered quickly. ¡°Miss Emily, our wife, also known as Guan Xi, is going in with our boss. Would you like to come up and have a seat? ¡± Li Tezhu asked politely. Emily nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± If Xi followed them, she would naturally follow them. If anything happened, she would be able to take care of them. ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan entered the building of the Xiao Corporation. She followed Xiao Jiuyan to the president¡¯s office¡­ ¡­ [ fever at 2:00 pm, 3:00 pm tomorrow, Mwah ] Chapter 509 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Tezhu and emily followed behind, but did not enter the office door. Li Tezhu smiled and said politely to Emily, ¡°Miss Emily, our 9th master has something to say to Miss Guan. Can you come with me to the reception room to wait for a while? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Emily hesitated. After all, she and Xi were out on a trip together, and she had invited Xi first. If anything happened, the responsibility would be on her. Now that she had to let Xi face the beauty alone in a private space, she was still a little worried. ¡°Can¡¯t I go with Xi? ¡± Li Tezhu said, ¡°What Master Jiu and Miss Guan want to talk about is more private. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan. The man¡¯s handsome features were indifferent, and his eyes were dark. She could not see any of his emotions. It seemed that he would not agree to let emily stay either. It was better to solve this kind of ridiculous thing as soon as possible. Guan Xi pursed her tender Pink Lips and said to emily, ¡°emily, you go with him. I¡¯ll be done soon. ¡± Emily asked hesitantly, ¡°Xi, is this really okay? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it. ¡± Emily Thought of Guan Xi¡¯s gun-snatching skills at school and felt confident. She said, ¡°okay, Xi, then you have to hurry. We still have time to go shopping. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Guan Xi made a hand gesture to emily. After a pause, Emily said to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°if you dare to do anything to my friend, we¡¯ll go to the embassy to solve the problem. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was cold. Li Tezhu smiled and promised, ¡°Miss Emily, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that Miss Guan will not be hurt. ¡± It had taken five years for Master Jiu to find the little missus. It was too late for him to dote on her. How could he do anything to the Little Missus? Of course, if he did that, it might not be the case. Li Tezhu realized that he was thinking too much. He stopped in time and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°Miss Emily, please come this way. ¡± Emily followed Li Tezhu and left first. Before leaving, Li Tezhu was very considerate and closed the office door. With a click, the door closed slightly. In the huge CEO¡¯s Office, Only Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were left. ¡°Okay, now there are only the two of us, uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°let¡¯s talk about the photos and videos, and then we can leave, right? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s facial features were deep and his face was ice-cold. He did not say anything. Guan Xi frowned and looked up at the man. The man¡¯s gaze was cold on her and he did not say a word. She said, ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know where those photos and videos came from, but I can tell you for sure that this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you today. I¡¯ve never been to Tong city before and I¡¯ve never seen you before. Do you understand? ¡± The photos and videos that she saw outside the hall were very real, but in this era, what could not be faked? Things that could not be seen at a glance were not necessarily real. It might just be impossible to tell with the naked eye. She had a good memory. How could she not know if she had seen this man before? Xiao jiuyan stared at the little girl¡¯s round and sweet face. Her cheeks were filled with the pink of anger. Her cherry-like lips were also filled with the lips of anger. Her long hair was jet-black. She was his little wife. After five years, the crazy longing to see her again had finally come true! ¡°Hey, Xiao¡­ Master Jiu! ¡± Guan Xi saw that the man¡¯s dark eyes were staring at her without blinking. On one hand, she was angry that he did not listen to her. On the other hand, she did not know why, but she was a little flustered when he looked at her like that ¡­ She called out to him, ¡°are you even listening to me? ¡± He was the one who had carried her casually downstairs just now. He was also the one who did not let her leave and wanted to talk to her. Now that she had come up, he had repeatedly ignored her. What kind of infuriating attitude was this? The man finally responded. He looked at her angry and lively little face and curled his lips into a faint smile. Guan Xi did not find it funny. ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you going to talk or not? No, I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t stop me! ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, ¡± he said with his thin lips. His cold voice was gorgeous and captivating. Guan Xi was stunned. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± He called her name again. It was her name. The man called her name once or twice as if it tugged at her heartstrings. Guan Xi composed herself and calmed her thoughts. ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± ¡°Call Me Jiuyan, ¡± the man interrupted her and asked, ¡°do you want to drink something? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink, ¡± Guan Xi rejected him directly. ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, let¡¯s finish our discussion. I still have to go shopping with my friend. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan turned a deaf ear to her words. ¡°Is milk okay? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± There was simply no way to continue this conversation. She ground her pearly white teeth with a hateful expression. It was obvious that she was about to fight. She said word by word, ¡°master Xiao Jiuyan, please don¡¯t waste my time. Let¡¯s finish our discussion and then let me and my friend leave, okay? ¡± If it weren¡¯t for the photos and videos just now, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to come up and talk to him at all. She could leave as soon as she was done talking. What was this furry old man waiting for? She was clearly about to explode. Her fiery temper was completely different from the little coward she used to be in front of him, but she was still as smart and cute as ever. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his beautiful eyes appeared even darker. He said calmly, ¡°you take a seat first. ¡± Guan Xi frowned. She glanced at the Sofa behind her and sat down in a huff. The SOFA was soft. She sat with her legs together and said very properly, ¡°you can talk now. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan walked in front of her. The man was extremely tall and imposing. She sat down again and looked up at him. He almost bent over and pressed his tall and straight body against hers. In fact, he did the same. The man walked in front of her and slowly bent over. Before she could react, two arms crossed over her slender shoulders. He hugged her in his arms and moved closer to her at the same time. He was infatuated ¡°Madam, Madam, silly Madam. Five years. Five years. Do you know how hard it is for me? ¡± He said this sentence, as if the General Sigh, Light Guan Xi almost did not hear. Guan Xi was caught off guard by the man, just downstairs has a time, this time again? It¡¯s not enough to be frivolous once, this old man is a hooligan and addicted to it? ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you let go of me! ¡± She slightly side small head, want to avoid this man. Guan Xi has a bad feeling. This man is too dangerous. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . She didn¡¯t do it when there were too many people. Now there are only two of them. She won¡¯t tolerate it any longer. Guan Xi slightly raised a small white hand, two thin white fingers together, directly to the man¡¯s armpit attack. Her movements were fast and ruthless, and the nerves under her armpit were weak. If she was hit, she did not believe that the old man would not let go of her. However, just as she made her move, the man seemed to know what was going on, and his movements were faster than hers. A large hand easily blocked her attack. ¡°¡­¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. This man actually blocked her attack? She had always been quite confident in her martial strength, so there was no reason for her to be so easily blocked by a man. This did not make sense! Guan Xi still had not recovered from her shock. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips lightly kissed her round and delicate little face. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Madam, Madam¡­ ¡± After a pause, his thin lips huffed. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for being inconvenient in the past. ¡± What do you mean by being superior? What do you mean by taking the initiative? Guan Xi did not know what he was saying at all. It took her quite a while to react before she understood what this man meant. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She was no longer entangled in the matter of her martial prowess. Her round eyes stared at the handsome features of the man on her body Her small legs that could move randomly kicked. ¡°You perverted uncle, perverted old man, get up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you until you¡¯re covered in teeth later! ¡± She was confined, so her range of movement was very limited. Even if she kicked with her two calves, it would not be of much use. Xiao Jiuyan, on the other hand, smiled. It was rare for a man to smile, and it was a very stunning smile. Guan Xi was a little absent-minded in an instant. This man¡¯s delicate features were really very beautiful. It was a beauty that surpassed gender. Even though she now felt that this man was a pervert, she was a little reluctant to look away. No wonder emily said that she was obsessed with looks. But at this moment, it was obviously not the time to be mesmerized by beauty. ¡°You, get up! ¡± Guan Xi used her foot to kick Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s calf. ¡°Bastard, get up. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan felt pain from the spot where Guan Xi had kicked him. Ever since his leg had recovered, he had regained consciousness. This was the most painful time. He was not angry. Instead, he laughed. The pain was given by this little fool so that he could truly feel her. ¡°Madam, silly madam, my silly Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thigh pressed against her little hooves that were randomly sticking out. The Gaze he looked at her with was even darker and deeper. The feelings that he had accumulated for five years could not be endured in an instant. Now, he only wanted to hug his little fool properly. He even wanted to squeeze her into his arms so that she could never leave him again. Chapter 510 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION He could not control his emotions as he kissed the space between her eyebrows, her eyes, and the tip of her little nose. During this period, Guan Xi was struggling, but this kind of struggle was so weak that it was almost negligible to the man¡¯s absolute suppression. He muttered in a low voice, his voice hoarse and gentle. ¡°Madam, silly Madam¡­ ¡± Just as his lips were about to touch hers, Guan Xi¡¯s little head suddenly turned, and she avoided the provocative kiss from his thin lips. ¡°Are you done? I said I¡¯M NOT YOUR WIFE! ¡± Guan Xi tilted her little head and did not look at Xiao Jiuyan. As she opened and closed her pink lips, the words she said were like thunder exploding in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s ears. ¡°Uncle, I already have a fianc??! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan suddenly stopped. His movements seemed to freeze for a moment. The things that he wanted to continue and the words that he wanted to say were all gone. He stood up in a daze and put a strong arm beside her ear. His eyes were dark and deep as he looked at Guan Xi from top to bottom. Guan Xi and he looked at each other. Her beautiful big eyes were black and pure, as if they were covered by a layer of mist. It was an involuntary reaction of being kissed by a man. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan, their gazes intertwined. She repeated what she had just said, ¡°uncle, I already have a fianc??. He¡¯s really not your wife. ¡± ¡°Your fianc??¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips quivered. After a long while, he heard his voice trembling as he asked, ¡°who is it? ¡± Guan Xi did not hold back. Seeing that the man had a reaction, she said directly, ¡°My fianc?? is Akira Mato. Er¡­ Akira Mato from H nation. Have you heard of him? ¡± Akira Mato was actually very famous internationally, but his business was not pure white. Guan Xi did not expect everyone to know him. Anyway, just tell her his name. It did not matter if he knew her or not. Who cared. Xiao Jiuyan held his big hand by his side. His long fingers were Pale, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, as if he would lose control in the next second. He was too excited to see her. Five years, a long and long five years. Missing her was hard enough, so he was too excited. He wanted to touch her, kiss her, hug her, and have him again. He was too impatient to forget her initial confusion and forgetting about him¡­ ¡­ But he also forgot that such a long five years was enough for her to belong to another man. Moreover, the man who had taken her away had already taken a liking to her. Did she belong to someone else now? ¡°AKIRA MATO! ¡± He slowly repeated the name that Guan Xi had mentioned. His pitch-black eyes seemed cold yet seemed to contain a hint of a smile. Guan Xi felt that the man¡¯s calm expression was abnormally terrifying. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°do you know him? ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°whether you know him or not, I have my own fianc??. It has nothing to do with you. Get up, I¡¯m leaving¡­ ¡± ¡°Did he touch you? ¡± Guan Xi was suddenly interrupted. Guan Xi was stunned. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Did he touch you? ¡± The man on top of her frowned with a gloomy expression. He asked word by word in a hoarse voice, ¡°did he touch you? ¡± Guan Xi opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. ¡°He¡¯s my fianc??¡­ ¡± Halfway through her words, the man suddenly hugged her with both hands. He picked her up from the Sofa and hugged her tightly. He was so strong that he almost pulled her into his body. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, you don¡¯t have to say it¡­ ¡± his voice was so hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s okay if he touched you. It¡¯s okay. Madam, Guan Xi, you just have to be by my side from now on. ¡± ¡°It hurts! Bastard, bastard¡­ ¡± The man hugged her too hard. Even Guan Xi felt the pain. She pursed her lips and scolded him when her violent temper flared up ¡°You perverted old man, let go of me. Akira Mato is my fianc??. Do you think that he would touch me before I graduate because he¡¯s obsessed with you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was stunned. He let go of Guan Xi slightly. The man¡¯s dark eyes stared at her snow-white face. She looked at him angrily because she was annoyed by his series of abnormal behaviors. Her Pink Lips were still mumbling and scolding him. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips twitched. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Madam. ¡± Guan Xi shouted to stop. She was annoyed that Xiao Jiuyan was also annoyed at her. Why did she tell him that she had not had sex with her fianc??? Such a private matter did not need to be known by anyone. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± She reached out her little white hand and pushed him hard. Perhaps the man was excited to hear that Guan Xi and Akira Mato did not have sex with Guan Xi. This time, he was obedient. When she said let go, he really let go. Guan Xi got up from the SOFA. The heavy body of the man just now had made contact, and his clothes were messed up. She felt that this man was too much, and she had not been able to push him away. She felt that killing this man would protect her innocence. Of course, this thought was only in her little head¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi tidied up her clothes with her little white hands and pulled on her shirt. Her messy long hair was randomly scratched twice with her little hands. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan and took out her phone. Her little white hand lit up the phone screen. The phone screen saved a photo and showed it to Xiao Jiuyan ¡°Yes, the man in the photo is my fianc??. Now you believe it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze swept over Guan Xi¡¯s phone screen. In the photo, Akira Mato was wearing a black Jian Dao suit. In front of him stood a cute little boy who was also wearing a Jian Dao suit. The little boy¡¯s small face was very delicate. He looked at the camera with a smug expression. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes were still filled with a demonic smile. The corners of his lips curled up in an evil and sexy manner. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze did not linger on Akira Mato¡¯s photo at all. The young master of the Akira family. Even if Guan Xi did not show him the photo, he still remembered his facial features clearly. As for the little boy, Xiao Jiuyan frowned and looked at him twice more. His gaze did not linger. The man¡¯s Bright Black Gaze Stared at Guan Xi. He said, ¡°Akira Mato is not your fianc??, ma¡¯am. I am your husband! ¡± Guan Xi felt that this question was simply incomprehensible. Why was this man so twisted? Was she not clear enough? Although the photos and videos were quite believable, she had to believe them if she wanted to lie, okay? ¡°Do you know Akira Mato? ¡± Guan Xi showed the photos to Xiao Jiuyan. She observed his expression. When he saw Akira Mato¡¯s photos, did he know her? So this uncle was really entangled with her because of Akira Mato? Guan Xi pursed her lips and asked bluntly, ¡°since you say you¡¯re my husband, do you have any other reliable evidence besides the photos and videos you showed me just now? ¡± Chapter 511 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Evidence? Xiao Jiuyan was stunned and frowned. Guan Xi had been looking at the man from the beginning to the end. When she saw that he was stunned, she obviously didn¡¯t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. She had some thoughts in her mind. This man actually didn¡¯t have any evidence other than the photos and videos just now? Wow, trying to use her to get into a relationship with Akira Mato. This was too careless. Didn¡¯t she know that the evidence needed to be a complete set? Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. She looked up and said, ¡°where¡¯s the evidence? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your wife? Other than photos and videos, do you have any other evidence? For example, a marriage certificate or something? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was silent. After a long while, he opened his thin lips and said in a clear and hoarse voice, ¡°there¡¯s no marriage certificate! ¡± ¡°Huh? There¡¯s no marriage certificate? ¡± Guan Xi reacted for a moment. Her round eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that I¡¯m your wife without a marriage certificate? Are you kidding me? ! ¡± From the beginning to the end, this uncle had been kissing and hugging her indecently. He even said that she was his wife, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t even produce a marriage certificate. What a joke. Xiao jiuyan naturally had a marriage certificate. At that time, the two people who registered to get married were him and Guan Xi, but the Gu family was the substitute. Guan Xi used Gu Wenxi¡¯s identity, so the names on the marriage certificate were naturally Xiao Jiuyan and Gu Wenxi. After the birthday party that night, Xiao Jiuyan was resuscitated and left the hospital. His marriage with Gu Wenxi had already been dissolved. He had a marriage certificate He also had a divorce certificate, but none of them had Guan Xi¡¯s name on it. Xiao Jiuyan suddenly remembered that five years ago, she had asked him in front of him, crying, ¡°can¡¯t she do it? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t Gu Wenxi, couldn¡¯t she do it? Her small eyes were red as she begged. But he didn¡¯t answer her. What he gave her was silence. At that time, how could he have known. Five years later, today, if it was him, there was no way to prove his relationship with her. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes. At this time, no matter how good Guan Xi¡¯s temper and manners were, they were all worn out. Logically speaking, if this uncle wasn¡¯t too good-looking, she would have really tried to hit on him. Those who were good-looking were called flirtatious, and those who were ugly were called Hoodlums! She was hopeless at being a beauty lover! ¡°since you don¡¯t have any proof, enough joking around. It¡¯s time for me to leave, okay? ¡± She looked at the handsome face of the noble man and was calm and reasonable. It wasn¡¯t too late for her to leave. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to go on a trip, and everyone was quite amiable. If things got out of hand, Akira Mato would still have to deal with her when they returned. However, her words seemed to have suddenly provoked the man. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression suddenly became terrifying. The man¡¯s deep eyes stared at her. ¡°You want to leave? ¡± ¡°Of course I want to leave. Don¡¯t you have no evidence? ¡± Guan Xi felt that this person was really baffling. What she said Made Sense. ¡°I¡¯ve already been delayed by your nonsense. I still have to go shopping with my friend¡­ ¡± Her soft voice became softer because she felt that the man¡¯s gaze on her was too terrifying. It was like a hungry and ferocious beast that was about to tear her apart in the next second. It was strange. She was usually not a good-tempered person and had a fiery temper. However, in front of this man, she could not help but feel a sense of fear. If it was anyone else, they would have rushed over to hug and hug her She would have already smashed the other party¡¯s head! Guan Xi stared at the man¡¯s oppressive gaze. She turned her face away and did not look at the man anywhere. She said in a panic, ¡°if you want to get to know Akira Mato, I¡¯ll give you his contact number. It¡¯s personal, okay? ¡± Betraying her fianc?? did not require her to think at all. There was no pressure at all. ¡°I want his contact number? ¡± When the man heard that, he laughed softly. A sexy laughter flowed out from his throat. Guan Xi saw the man laugh and thought that he agreed. She quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to find him, call him yourself. There¡¯s no need to involve me¡­ ¡± As expected, the mess was all because of Akira Mato. So what did it have to do with her? ¡°I do want to find him. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stopped laughing. His eyes were dark and cold. His long and beautiful eyes narrowed as he looked at her and softened. ¡°But now, we are talking about you and me. ¡± ¡°What else do we have to talk about? ¡± Guan Xi was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a marriage certificate. What right do you have to say that I am your wife? ! ¡± ¡°What right do you have to say that you are my wife? ¡± The calm and indifferent man suddenly became agitated. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He took a step forward and pressed his hands on her slender shoulders. With such great strength, he pressed her until she was in pain ¡°based on the fact that you were willing to marry me on behalf of Gu Wenxi back then, based on the fact that you slept with me, my first kiss was yours, my first time was yours, based on the fact that I love you, is that enough! ¡± Guan Xi was shocked by the man¡¯s sudden excitement. At the same time, she was also a little absent-minded. Love Me¡­ ¡­ ? ? This man said that he loved me? She raised her small head and looked at him in a daze. She was really curious now. It was just an old man¡¯s nonsense. Why did he say that he loved you? It was as if he had hit her in the heart. It was as if she had wanted to hear that sentence for a long time. No, No, No, Guan Xi, you have to be clear-headed. This old man just said that she was his wife, but now he was getting more and more ridiculous. WHAT FIRST KISS? What first time? Wasn¡¯t this something that only a little girl cared about? He was a grown man, why would he talk about his first time? Don¡¯t be mesmerized by his flowery words. Even if he was good-looking, he couldn¡¯t do it. Guan Xi had a headache. Her shoulders were also hurting from the man¡¯s pinch. ¡°You¡­ wait a minute. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to call a time-out. She wanted to clear her chaotic thoughts. ¡°uncle, it¡¯s fine if you said that it was your first kiss, but you said that it was your first time¡­ ¡± As she said this, she paused for a moment. Her Fair and round face was dyed with a touch of red. ¡°Don¡¯t slander me. I¡¯m still a virgin. Don¡¯t slander my innocence. I can¡¯t bear this responsibility to you. ¡± Sleeping with someone¡­ ¡­ She wasn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Guan Xi only wanted to deny that she had slept with Akira Mato. Although she hadn¡¯t married Akira Mato yet, she had no intention of having an affair. This man had slander her innocence for no reason. What did he mean by sleeping with him? He made it sound like she was a scumbag. Xiao Jiuyan fixed his gaze on Guan Xi. His Gaze suddenly fell on Guan Xi¡¯s delicate neck. The girl was wearing a platinum necklace on her fair and delicate neck. There was a ring and a black square pendant hanging on the necklace. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hands were all over his body. He wanted to touch the ring. Guan Xi was shocked. The man¡¯s hand was reaching for her chest. She covered her chest with her little white hands and said warily, ¡°you, what do you want to do? ¡± Want to be a hooligan again? Unexpectedly, the man moved his big hands gently. He gently pushed her little white hands away and then picked up the ring on her chest to look at it. ¡°This ring¡­ ¡± Ring. Chapter 512 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION The ring. Guan Xi was stunned. She lowered her small head to take a look. The man was talking about the ring on her neck again. ¡°This, this is my engagement ring. ¡± It was a simple and plain ring. It was said to be used for an engagement. There wasn¡¯t even a diamond on it. Only the words ¡°x¡± and ¡°x¡± were engraved on the inside of the ring. Every time she saw this ring, she would think about it and complain to Akira Mato. Cheapskate, why didn¡¯t he give her an engagement ring instead of a diamond ring? At the very least, he wanted pigeon eggs. Akira Mato heard Akira Mato Ridicule Akira Mato. His deep blue eyes swept over Akira Mato¡¯s engagement ring as he said Lazily, ¡°why don¡¯t you change your engagement ring? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. ¡± Akira Mato had actually said that Akira Mato wanted to change his engagement ring a long time ago. But for some reason, every time Akira Mato mentioned that Akira Mato wanted to change his engagement ring, Akira Mato would never agree to it. Akira Mato had given Akira Mato many engagement rings before. He had given Akira Mato many luxurious and precious rings, but Akira Mato had never worn any of them. Akira Mato only had one ring, and she had always worn it on her chest. Why would Akira Mato suddenly mention the engagement ring now? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s slender and rough finger gently caressed the ring. It was a pair of rings for the two of them to get married. At that time, he had casually bought it. Later, when he looked for it again, there was only one male ring left, and the female ring was gone. He wore the male ring on his hand. It turned out that the female ring had been taken away by her. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes in discomfort, and his thin lips could not help but curl into a soft arc. He reached out and Undid Guan Xi¡¯s necklace. Guan Xi wanted to stop him. ¡°Hey, you¡­ what are you doing? This is mine¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the necklace was untied and the ring fell into the man¡¯s palm. ¡°Look at this ring¡­ ¡± He took off the ring on his ring finger. The two rings, one big and one small, were shining in the man¡¯s palm with a gentle silver-white light. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan picked up Guan Xi¡¯s ring and pointed at the words x & X engraved on the ring. He said in a low voice, ¡°our names are engraved on the ring. Xiao Hexi¡¯s initials. Guan Xi, you¡¯re my wife. Do you believe me now? ¡± This was the evidence she wanted! Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She looked at the man¡¯s ring. It was exactly the same as her ring. Xiao Bai stretched out his hand. She picked it up and looked at it. Even the words engraved on the ring were the same. She had wanted to say that he didn¡¯t even have a complete set of evidence, but now he had a ring. He even wore it on his person. He really put in a lot of effort. Hehe, but how could this kind of nonsense lie to her? Guan Xi put Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s ring back into his generous palm. Xiao Bai stretched out his hand and took back his own without any hesitation. She pointed at the words carved on it and explained seriously, ¡°the words carved on it are indeed Xiao and Akira Mato¡¯s initials, but I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Xiao, but Akira Mato¡¯s Xiao! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold expression seemed to freeze for a moment. He looked at her serious expression and spoke in a soft and serious tone, because she really believed that what she said was true. He glanced at the ring in his hand and slowly clenched his fist. His hand trembled slightly, and his knuckles turned white from the force. She didn¡¯t remember him. She didn¡¯t think that she was his wife. She now thought that Akira Mato was her fianc??. She had never been to Tong city. In her life, there was no one named Xiao Jiuyan. Akira Mato kept her by his side. What did he do to her? No matter what he did to her, it was flawless. If this ring was engraved with the word ¡°x¡± , he wouldn¡¯t have let her wear it. Akira Mato erased all traces of Xiao Jiuyan in Guan Xi¡¯s life. Chapter 513 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Akira Mato erased all traces of Xiao Jiuyan in Guan Xi¡¯s life. Completely erased! It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured down from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s internal organs. At this moment, he felt a terrifying chill all over his body. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the ring anymore. ¡± His thin lips curled into a faint smile. The bitterness and pain were hidden very deeply. ¡°You were right just now. You didn¡¯t have to bear this responsibility for me originally. ¡± Guan Xi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the man¡¯s words. This man had finally made sense. That was good. She said carefully, ¡°Then I can leave¡­ ¡°? Before she could finish, she heard the man say,¡±¡­ I¡¯m the one who should be responsible for you.¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± EXM? This uncle, I don¡¯t need you to be responsible for me! Besides, you¡¯re an uncle in your thirties, yet you have to be responsible for a young and tender girl like her. Are you sure you¡¯re not taking advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of her? YOU HAVE TO BE MORE SHAMELESS! ¡°Uncle, how about this? ¡± Guan Xi really didn¡¯t want to tangle with Xiao jiuyan anymore. She felt that if she continued to talk like this, it would be too confusing. She put the ring back into the necklace and planned to fight in a roundabout way ¡°You said that I¡¯m your wife. Take out the photos, videos, and this ring. I think the evidence is good enough, but I went shopping with my friend today, and now my friend is still waiting outside. Can we talk about it another time? ¡± Her eyes were sparkling as she looked at Xiao Jiuyan sincerely. Her soft tone was a little coquettish. ¡°okay, let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow? ¡± The young and tender girl¡¯s eyes were sparkling when she acted coquettishly, and her pink lips were pouting. She was really very cute. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression changed. After a while, he nodded slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the best! ¡± Guan Xi did not hesitate to give him a good person card. ¡­ ¡°WHAT THE HELL! That man is simply sick. ¡± Guan Xi, who had just given Xiao Jiuyan a good person card, saw emily leaving the Xiao Corporation building and began to criticize her rudely. Lady had lost her manners.. ¡°Do you know what he told me? He said he was my husband and I was his wife. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even take out his marriage certificate. ¡± She touched her necklace Fuming, she continued, ¡°he even said that his initials were engraved on my ring. Nonsense, this is my fianc??¡¯s name, okay! I heard that z people are more reserved. How could I be so unlucky to meet such a shameless person? ¡± Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s sarcasm, Emily also felt that she had made a mistake. However.. ¡°Xi, you have a FIANC?? ¡± Emily actually didn¡¯t care that Xi had met a perverted uncle. Now that she was fine, she was more concerned about Xi¡¯s fianc??. ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping your fianc?? a secret. Oh my God, I¡¯ve been thinking about Chris Chasing you. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve always had a fianc??, I just didn¡¯t say it. ¡± Guan Xi touched the tip of her nose and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. ¡± ¡°Oh! ¡± Emily shrugged. She didn¡¯t Blame Guan Xi for hiding it. After all, M nation was open to the public. The engagement was just a ceremony, and there were many people who got engaged and broke up. Moreover, even if Xi hid the fact that she had a fianc??, she didn¡¯t have an affair with any men at school. Even though there were many men pursuing her at school. ¡°What a pity. Those men at school will probably be heartbroken when they know you have a fianc??, ¡± emily shrugged and said, ¡°but even if they know you have a fianc??, they probably won¡¯t give up on pursuing you. ¡± Guan Xi was speechless. After today¡¯s incident, she didn¡¯t want to talk about anything related to men at all. Now, she was allergic to the man who was pursuing her! ¡°Emily, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. ¡± Guan Xi changed the topic. She raised her small wrist and looked at the time. She lowered her voice and said in a voice that only she and emily could hear, ¡°You still want to attend the Food Festival tomorrow, but there¡¯s probably no other way. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Emily was stunned. ¡°Why? ¡± Why? Of course, it was to leave Tong city as soon as possible. Just now, she had told that man that she would temporarily escape tomorrow. Who knew that tomorrow would be like this again. Since she was out now, she would go shopping first and buy the plane tickets later. She mumbled to emily about her thoughts. Emily did not object to it. She agreed and agreed. ¡­ Xiao Corporation building, 28th floor, President¡¯s office. Special Assistant Li Tezhu pushed open the office door and entered. He saw that the man was standing in front of a huge French window. One of his hands was propped on the glass bed. His tall and slender figure stood tall and straight like a pine tree. The man held a cigarette in his other hand. He lit it but did not smoke. His dark eyes looked down at the building. No one knew what he was looking at. The entire office was lonely and cold. ¡°Master Jiu, ¡± Li Tezhu called out. The man said indifferently, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°Madam has already left. She has already sent two people to follow her. Do you have any instructions? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan put the cigarette to his thin lips and took a deep breath. The cold smell of nicotine seeped into his heart. He frowned. ¡°It¡¯s useless to send people to follow her. ¡± ¡°useless? ¡± Li Tezhu was puzzled. ¡°then¡­ ¡± ¡°Get someone to block the airport station. Don¡¯t let her leave Tong city. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Li Tezhu agreed. After a pause, he said, ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± The man turned his head and his dark eyes glanced at Li Tezhu. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Li Tezhu said hesitantly, ¡°the mayor¡­ is still waiting in the reception room. Do you still want to see him? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Tezhu nodded and left. Xiao Jiuyan turned his gaze and looked downstairs again. He was just a small figure, but now he couldn¡¯t see her at all. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t see her! Silly Lady, since she appeared in country m, he would never let her leave again! ¡­ Guan Xi and Emily left the Xiao Corporation building and went to Tong city to go shopping on foot according to their original plan. They left the hotel late in the morning and spent a long time with that perverted old man in the Xiao Corporation. It was already lunchtime. Guan Xi and Emily found a restaurant that had a good reputation on the Internet and had lunch. ¡°Xi, the food in this restaurant is so delicious. Oh my God, that dish is called Kung Pao chicken. It¡¯s so delicious¡­ ¡± Emily was still drooling when she thought about it. Guan Xi wanted to roll his eyes. ¡°Emily, do you still remember that you¡¯re supposed to eat porridge today? ¡± ¡°I remember. ¡± Emily was also a little wronged. She said righteously, ¡°but XI, aren¡¯t we leaving Z country today? I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to eat such delicious food again when we get back. How can we not eat more? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She wanted to say, ¡°emily, you can eat as much as you want. If you eat too much, you can see the doctor again. ¡°. However, when she thought about the fact that the trip that she had planned for a long time had ended prematurely because of her, she still felt a little guilty. ¡°Okay. You can eat. ¡± Guan Xi did not stop emily. ¡°But eat something light. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± emily agreed. Guan Xi and Emily left the restaurant. She looked back. Emily asked, ¡°Xi, what are you looking at? ¡± Chapter 514 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi retracted her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Before entering the restaurant, she felt that someone was following her and emily. She thought that it was that perverted old man who had sent someone to follow them, but now it was gone. Was it an illusion? Forget it, forget it. Anyway, she would leave Tong City at night and forget about this matter. She went shopping in the afternoon. Guan Xi was still quite interested. She was not disturbed by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s matter while shopping. After all, she still had to buy things to send back to the Akira family to the sundaes¡¯little ancestor. How could she not shop properly and pick out what the little ancestor liked? While shopping, Guan Xi was constantly on guard against the crowd around her. She told the handsome and noble man that they would meet again the next day, and he agreed. However, that kind of high and mighty person always had a strong desire for control. She was afraid that he would send someone to follow her. However, after shopping for an afternoon, it seemed that other than the feeling that someone was following her before she went to the lunchroom, the feeling that someone was following her was gone. Was it an illusion? Forget it, it would be best if no one followed her. It would be easier! After shopping at the biggest pedestrian street in Tong City, Guan Xi and Emily bought plane tickets on their phones. Although they didn¡¯t realize that someone was following them, Guan Xi took a taxi with Emily and took a few detours. In the middle, they even got out of the car to send the things they bought to international express delivery. At around six in the afternoon, the taxi stopped at the airport. Guan Xi paid for the taxi, got out of the taxi with Emily, and prepared to go through the security check. The two of them lined up at the security check. ¡°Xi, we¡¯re going back so soon. There¡¯s still a long period of vacation. Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do next? ¡± Emily and Guan Xi chatted while they waited in line for security checks. Guan Xi felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Emily. If it weren¡¯t for me, we wouldn¡¯t have ended this trip so early. ¡± ¡°No, no, no, Xi, I don¡¯t blame you. ¡± Seeing that Guan Xi was blaming herself, emily quickly said, ¡°this was an accident, not your fault. ¡± Yes, it wasn¡¯t her fault. If it weren¡¯t for that man, she wouldn¡¯t have had such a good trip. Now, it seemed like a defeated soldier was about to flee. Guan Xi pursed her lips and suggested, ¡°how about this? You¡¯re also flying to h nation on this flight. Why don¡¯t you come to my house with me? ¡± ¡°Your House? ¡± Emily¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can you meet your fianc??? ¡± ¡°My fianc??. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll be there when we go. If he is, I¡¯ll introduce you to him¡­ ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and said. ¡°Who do you want to introduce me to? ¡± At this moment, a Cold Voice Sounded faintly behind Guan Xi. Guan Xi shuddered. This pleasant voice sounded familiar. She had heard it this morning. Her small body stiffened. She turned around and faced Xiao Jiuyan. The noble man was dressed in a black coat. He was tall and slender. He had one hand in his pocket. His exquisite and beautiful face was ice-cold. He looked at Guan Xi expressionlessly. Behind Xiao Jiuyan was special assistant Li Tezhu, Xu Ye, and someone who looked like a bodyguard. Xu Ye thought he had misheard the mission when he was ordered by Master Jiu to guard the little mistress at the airport. The little mistress Guan Xi? Hadn¡¯t she disappeared for five years? The moment he saw her at the airport, he was shocked and did not forget about the mission. He immediately informed the ninth master. After informing him, he followed her from afar. Now, at such a close distance, Xu ye seriously sized up the girl in front of him. She had beautiful black and white eyes and a round little face. She was really the young mistress. A complicated light flashed across Xu Ye¡¯s eyes. Five years ago, he stabbed the ninth master so cruelly and left without mercy. Why would this woman still come back now? Guan Xi faced the man¡¯s cold and indifferent gaze. The corner of her lips curled into an awkward smile ¡°Master Xiao Jiu, what a coincidence! You also came to the airport¡­ to buy things. Haha, I heard that there¡¯s a duty-free shop here at the airport. It¡¯s cheaper to buy things without taxes, so I came here with my friend. ¡± It was a terrible excuse! The man¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and he had no intention of responding. Guan Xi¡¯s hands were empty, so she could only brace herself and continue, ¡°but it doesn¡¯t seem to be much cheaper. My friend and I didn¡¯t buy it¡­ Haha¡­ ¡± She laughed too awkwardly and guiltily. She really couldn¡¯t make it up. Under Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Cold Gaze, Guan Xi finally stopped laughing. She stood where she was and bit her lip, agonizing over what to say. ¡°Buy something? ¡± The man who did not speak seemed to snort lightly at this time. His gaze swept over the plane ticket in her hands and said sarcastically, ¡°didn¡¯t you say we can talk about it tomorrow? How are you going to talk to me tomorrow with this plane ticket? ¡± Perhaps the man¡¯s voice was too indifferent and did not reveal any emotion. Guan Xi had not thought of a reason yet and felt a little apprehensive. It was all because of the noisy people coming and going at the airport that she did not hear the footsteps of the man approaching her. It was also because she was too relaxed. She thought that she would be safe once she entered the airport and passed the security check. It was too much of a failure. However, this kind of cowardice was inexplicable. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. It was instinctive. There was no need for her to be afraid of him at all. Guan Xi could not figure it out. She held the ticket in her little white hands and laughed, trying to wrap her head around it. ¡°I did say in the morning that it was right to talk about it tomorrow, so I¡¯m planning to call you tomorrow after I return to H nation. This counts as¡­ ¡± The man suddenly shouted coldly and interrupted her. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± ¡°HERE! ¡± Guan Xi subconsciously shouted and stood in a small posture. When she heard this, she was stunned and then annoyed. Why did she have to be so obedient? Xiao Jiuyan was also stunned for a moment. It was the same in the past. When he scolded her, she always called out obediently. When he asked her to come over, she also obediently came closer. Her small head was lowered and her face was red. Her obedient appearance made people¡¯s hearts soften. His cold expression eased up. He put his Big Hand on Guan Xi¡¯s slender shoulders and said, ¡°silly madam, are you afraid of me standing so straight? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. From the corner of her eye, she looked at the man¡¯s hand on her shoulder. She had heard this man call her silly madam many times today, but this time, it was so soft that she had a strange feeling in her heart. She calmed herself down. She wanted to chase away this strange feeling. Xiao Bai raised his hand. She wanted to push away the large hand on her shoulder, but her attitude was still calm. ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, I said I¡¯m not your wife. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°you are. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Are we going back to where we started? ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, there are too many people at the airport, ¡± Xu ye suddenly interjected. He took a step forward and whispered to master Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°there are more and more people watching. You and Little Madam, can we talk about this somewhere else? ¡± Guan Xi heard Xu Ye¡¯s words and her attention was focused on the surroundings. The crowd that was originally in line had already formed a circle. Many of them took out their phones and took pictures of them. They were still mumbling something ¡°This man is so handsome. IT¡¯S MASTER JIU! ¡± Chapter 515 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah, Xiao Jiuyan, Xiao Jiuyan! You look even better in person than what I saw on the Finance Channel! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Master Jiu at the airport. I¡¯m so lucky. I went to the Xiao Group building two days ago and squatted there for more than three hours, but I didn¡¯t see him. Now I see him here. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Master Jiu doing here? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± He paused. ¡°Eh, the Girl Opposite Master Jiu is Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi? Who¡¯s Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t Know Guan Xi? ¡± The person who recognized Guan Xi at the beginning explained to his companion ¡°Guan Xi is ninth master¡¯s wife. She was popular for a while five years ago, but she didn¡¯t appear in the entertainment industry after that. She married ninth master and entered the entertainment industry for fun. She probably retired from the industry after that. I didn¡¯t expect to see Ninth Master and Guan Xi at the same time here today¡­ . .¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± another voice said in a low voice, ¡°isn¡¯t Master Jiu divorced? ¡± The man who explained to his companion:¡±¡­ Yes, Master Jiu is divorced.¡± It seemed that the divorce happened five years ago. Now that she saw Master Jiu and Guan Xi standing together, she was so excited that she forgot about it. There were too many rustling sounds around, so Guan Xi did not hear what they were talking about. She did hear Xu Ye say to Xiao Jiuyan that they should talk somewhere else. She refused in her heart. In the morning, at the entrance of the Xiao Corporation, they said that it did not matter if she went in somewhere else. Now that she and emily had already reached the airport, it was just a freaking short distance away from going back to h nation, how could she give up? The answer was clearly no. She saw the man¡¯s deep eyes looking at her. Before he could speak.. She spoke first, ¡°Master Jiu, we don¡¯t have to change the place. How about this? My boarding time is almost up. I¡¯ll go back first and call you tomorrow. Over the phone, you can say whatever you want. Is that okay? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, he rejected her so quickly. Did he really think about it? Guan Xi opened her tender Pink Lips. Before she could continue, she heard the man¡¯s clear and cold voice say, ¡°now, you can choose to follow me obediently, or I can pressure you to go back. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± There was a difference between these two choices? Guan Xi was annoyed. She said angrily, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t go too far! ¡± After all, she was out on a vacation. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble in country Z. if that happened, not only would it be troublesome, Akira Mato might even take the opportunity to bully her and not let her go out. That would be quite tragic. Therefore, she was willing to talk to this Xiao Jiuyan nicely. However, this didn¡¯t mean that she would give in again and again with a good temper. It could be the reason why he was so overbearing towards her and gave her a choice. What choice did he have, to follow her obediently or to be escorted back? She would not choose! Guan Xi raised her round and beautiful Chin slightly. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said in a tough tone, ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. Don¡¯t even think about escorting me back. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened. His dark eyes reflected the girl¡¯s round and small face. Such a stubborn and stubborn look made people want to hug her and dote on her. He curled his thin lips slightly and said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t make a scene! ¡± Guan Xi was furious. Did this man really not understand human language? What did she mean by making a scene? It was clearly him who had been messing around today. How did it become her who was making a scene. That damned old man. At this moment, a voice broadcast sounded in the airport lobby. It was time for the flight to H nation to board. Chapter 516 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Emily Tugged at Guan Xi and said, ¡°Xi, the plane has already started boarding. It will be too late for the security check. ¡± ¡°Got It, ¡± Guan Xi replied to emily. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan with her beautiful eyes. The man was too good-looking. She stared at him and said, ¡°master Xiao Jiuyan, the plane is about to take off. My friend and I will be leaving first. I won¡¯t fuss over your strange things today. You should stop messing around. ¡± She was being magnanimous. The man¡¯s face was still too good-looking. Sigh, there was no way she could control her looks. After Guan Xi finished speaking, she turned around and said to emily, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Emily nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi had only taken two steps when the man¡¯s long and large hand reached out, wanting to press down on her slender shoulder. He wanted to keep her. Just as his hand was about to touch her shoulder, Guan Xi seemed to have noticed it. She turned around and clenched her little white hand into a fist, smashing it toward the man¡¯s chest. Her speed was quick and fast. Her small fist seemed to have the momentum of sweeping a thousand troops as it smashed towards Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Xu Ye, who was beside him, shouted when he saw that something was wrong. Guan Xi¡¯s fist was so fast that even Xiao Jiuyan would not be able to avoid it. Since he could not avoid it, he might as well not block it. The man took a step back and raised his other hand to receive the heavy punch. Bang A loud sound was heard as the fist collided with the palm. Xiao jiuyan frowned slightly. After all, she was the guardian of the Akira family. Guan Xi¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. His entire arm was numb from the shock. However, her punch was what he wanted. Xiao Jiuyan did not seem to feel the pain from his palm. The man clenched his large palm and held her small fist in his palm. ¡°Silly Madam! ¡± His palm was rough and had a thin cocoon. It was very warm. The hand that held her small fist pulled hard. She was caught off guard and fell into his firm and hard chest. He held her waist with one hand The other good-looking big hand held tightly onto her little white hand that would cause trouble. It almost imprisoned her. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± She was so angry that she wanted to break free from his arms. She would have done it if she had done it properly. She did not expect that he would suddenly use such a hooligan move. Before she could finish her words, the man interrupted her with a smile in his clear voice, ¡°I¡¯ve got you! ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. Her heartbeat seemed to have lost its order and accelerated in an instant. She was really going crazy. Why did she have such a strange feeling when she met this man today. ¡°Wow! ¡± At this moment, the surrounding crowd let out a wave of exclamations. It was obvious that they were excited to see Guan Xi attack 9th master just now, but was instead hugged by 9th Master. ¡°Wow, what¡¯s going on all of a sudden? Is there a fight? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s obviously flirting. Did you hear what 9th Master said? I got you. HOW ROMANTIC! ¡± ¡°Eh, is it really not a fight? ¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s probably because 9th master and this girl are getting closer to each other. ¡± F * Ck Your flirting! This was a F * CKING FIGHT! Biting her lower lip with her white teeth, Guan Xi¡¯s face was a little hot. She was annoyed. She wanted to break free from his embrace, but the man was holding her so tightly that she could not move. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡­ let go of me! ¡± She gnashed her teeth ¡­ The man was holding her in his arms now. How could he let her go. He curled his lips and said in a good mood, ¡°I won¡¯t let go. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She had never felt like she was at her wit¡¯s end like this. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. What¡¯s the point of hugging someone so tightly? She asked again, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you going to let go? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not going to let go, are you? ¡± Guan Xi gritted her teeth, raised her little foot, bent her knees, and fiercely pushed the man¡¯s abdomen. The most important part of a man was his abdomen. Xiao Jiuyan did not expect this silly lady to be so ruthless and reserved. She actually dared to push him so hard. In a flash, he let go of Guan Xi, took a step back, and barely avoided Guan Xi¡¯s kick. The surrounding crowd gasped. If this kick was to hit, it could not be disabled? Xu Ye simply did not see it. Was Master Jiu being eaten up by this woman? The Noble Man¡¯s face was Ashen. ¡°Madam! ¡± Guan Xi did not care about what Madam was. She looked at the man¡¯s Pale face and finally avenged herself She said with a smug smile, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, how is it? I¡¯ve already warned you. I won¡¯t care about what happened today. If you continue to Pester me, I¡¯ll cripple you. ¡± This cripple, where was he crippled? It went without saying. ¡°Is that so? ¡± The man was angered. His deep and deep dark eyes looked at her smug little expression, and his lips curled into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re willing to? ¡± Guan Xi said without thinking, ¡°what do I have to be unwilling to? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the man took a step forward with his long straight legs. He Bent Over, and before Guan Xi could take a step back, his thin lips moved close to her ear, and he lightly exhaled. ¡°You¡¯re really crippled. You¡¯ll be the one to suffer in the future. ¡± Suffer in what? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s warm breath sprayed onto her little ear. It was hot and ITCHY. Guan Xi reacted for a long time before she understood what he meant by ¡°satisfied. ¡± However, this stinking hooligan bastard was so casual that her face suddenly turned red. She immediately denied it. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± ¡°I want you to be satisfied, ¡± the man said concisely with a double meaning. Guan Xi¡¯s current understanding of herself was that she was a little girl who had not experienced anything. This man was much more familiar with her than she was, and his skin was thicker than hers. Saying such a bashful B * Stard was like teasing her. She was so angry that she could not continue. ¡°You¡­ Xiao Jiuyan, you bastard, you bastard, show some fucking respect. ¡± ¡°Okay, I respect you, Madam. ¡± As Xiao Jiuyan said that, his Black Eyes Glanced at Guan Xi Yan¡¯s red and puffy little face. His two arms were strong, and before Guan Xi could react, he suddenly carried her horizontally. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi was shocked and immediately became angry. ¡°PUT ME DOWN! Bastard! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Madam supposed to be respected? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his thin lips and was in a very good mood. He said in a low voice, ¡°there are many people here, so it¡¯s not convenient for us to talk here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else. Madam, let¡¯s talk about the issue of satisfaction and respect. ¡± After saying that, he carried Guan Xi and strode out of the airport hall. The moment he moved, the surrounding crowd of onlookers immediately parted to form a path. She struggled restlessly in his arms. The position of being carried by a male princess was really difficult to exert strength. She felt powerless and unable to move. She opened her small mouth and scolded, ¡°bastard, Xiao Jiuyan, put me down! Bastard, put me down! Bastard Xiao Jiuyan, let me go¡­ ¡± [ stupid NO2 only now knows that there is a love competition ranking event. At the bottom of the red-sleeved APP, there is a hot event ranking. In the regular season division, our Lord Jiu and Xixi are currently ranked seventh. They have reached number 9. If you have time, little cutie, please support them. CHIRP, Chirp, chirp. ] Chapter 517 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you bastard, you bastard. ¡± ¡°PUT ME DOWN! You Pervert. ¡± ¡°perverted old man, put me down quickly! ¡± She kept scolding him with her Red Lips. She had a hot temper. How could she not scold him? The man who appeared out of nowhere was sitting on a chair and doing something inexplicable. HE DESERVED TO BE SCOLDED! However, the man who deserved to be scolded only listened to her. The more he listened, the more satisfied he felt in his heart. He could only feel that she was really back when he saw her quick-witted appearance and heard her angry voice. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hands were strong and steady as he hugged Guan Xi tightly. He held her with utmost care. He lowered his head slightly and his thin lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Madam, scold me a little more? HMM? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi had never expected that she would waste her breath like this. In the end, not only was the man indifferent, but he was also enjoying it! That was enough! This strong man did not expect that not only was he a hooligan and shameless, but he was also a masochist! ¡°Xi! Where are you taking Xi? ¡± Emily was just talking to Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan. She didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, so she didn¡¯t get involved. She was afraid that if she helped them, it would only make things worse. Seeing that Xiao Jiuyan was going to leave with Guan Xi in his arms, emily got anxious and wanted to chase after him. At this moment, someone blocked her way. It was the elegant man from the Xiao Group this morning. ¡°Miss Emily. ¡± Special Assistant Li Tezhu looked at emily with a smile and said gently, ¡°our ninth master invited Miss Guan to the Xiao residence as a guest. Would you like to come with us? ¡± At this moment, emily hadn¡¯t been sent away by special assistant Li Tezhu in the morning. In the morning at the Xiao Group, they had invited her in politely. Now that they were leaving the country, they had to tie her up from the airport. It was a different concept. Emily looked at Li Tezhu and said coldly, ¡°is this how your country treats its guests? Xi is obviously not willing. If you continue to act like this, I¡¯ll have to call the embassy. ¡± She had thought that the man in front of her would restrain himself after mentioning the embassy. Which refined man was still smiling gently He spoke in pure English slowly, ¡°that¡¯s too bad, Miss Emily. This is really a misunderstanding. Miss Guan is the wife of our 9th master. The 9th Master has no ill intentions towards her. Now, he only wants to bring her home. ¡°If we ask the embassy for help in such matters, it won¡¯t look good. ¡± Emily said seriously, ¡°it was you who stopped her in public! This is against the law, Mr. Li. ¡± ¡°How about this? ¡± Li Tezhu suggested with a smile ¡°Miss Emily, you have your phone. You know the number of the embassy. Our 9th Master Will Bring Miss Guan Xi home. You can follow him. If you feel something is wrong, you can contact the embassy immediately. Is that okay with you? ¡± Emily wanted to say that the situation was already very wrong. If she took Xi away, couldn¡¯t she contact the embassy? But Xi was already being taken further and further away. Emily looked in Guan Xi¡¯s direction and then at the man in front of her who was smiling gently. She hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms were strong. He Carried Guan Xi out of the airport lobby steadily. Guan Xi was originally furious. She was scolding Xiao Jiuyan with her little pink mouth. What bastard? Bastard? Pervert. She only came and went with a few words that were not new. This silly little lady, even if she was angry, she would still be stupid. But this shameless man seemed to be indifferent to her scolding him. Not only was he indifferent, he was also a little happy. And this was not a long or short distance. The tall and handsome man carrying the girl was very eye-catching. It attracted the attention of many people. The people in the waiting room hurried to look over. Guan Xi felt that her skin was quite thin, at least not as thick as Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s. After being seen too much, her snow-white face turned red and hot, and she wanted to fall out of the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, let go of me. ¡± Her small voice was angry, but there was also a hint of arrogance and indulgence in it. ¡°Put me down quickly, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± the man rejected her succinctly. ¡°PUT ME DOWN QUICKLY! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice was slightly too high, and she began to struggle again. ¡°Put me down quickly, do you hear me? ! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked down at her with his dark eyes and said indifferently, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. If you say one more word and you fall down again, I¡¯ll kiss you here. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She obediently shut her mouth and didn¡¯t speak. She had no doubt that if she spoke again, this man would really kiss her in public. Then she would be screwed. Kacha, Kacha There was the sound of cameras taking photos around. Guan Xi suddenly remembered that this perverted old man seemed to be quite popular. He was really like a celebrity. People took photos everywhere he went. Guan Xi felt a little hopeless and wanted to cry. If she was photographed and Akira Mato saw her face, she would die a horrible death! There was nothing she could do. She only needed a small white hand to grab the man¡¯s thin arm and bury her head in the man¡¯s arms to cover her face. The man immediately noticed her ostrich-like actions. He laughed happily, and his chest vibrated. Guan Xi heard his faint laughter. ¡°Are you laughing? ¡± She buried her small head in his arms and did not raise her head. Her face was hot as she explained in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being photographed. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m throwing myself into your arms. ¡± The man curled his lips and asked, ¡°isn¡¯t that so? ¡± OF COURSE NOT! If it weren¡¯t for him hugging her so domineeringly, she would have needed to hide from others and take photos like this. However, she said that this man might say something thick-skinned again, so she simply shut her mouth and did not say anything. ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan Carried Guan Xi to the airport. There was a car waiting outside. Xu Ye went to drive. Special Assistant Li Tezhu, emily, and the other two bodyguards sat in the other car. They got into the car. Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan sat in the backseat. Guan Xi was finally put down by the man. She quickly sat on the other side of the car and stayed far away from this perverted old man. She was very vigilant. Xiao jiuyan leaned against the back seat of the car. The man¡¯s body was tall and straight, and his two long legs filled up the space between the chair and the front seat. He turned his head and looked at Guan Xi with a slight frown. ¡°Why are you hiding? You¡¯re so far away from me. Sit Closer. ¡± When he said that, Guan Xi was like a snake that had been startled by the grass. She immediately said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s good for me to keep this distance from you while I¡¯m sitting here. ¡± I¡¯m not going to sit over there! Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi¡¯s vigilant expression, and his eyes were dark. After a while, he said calmly, ¡°that works too. ¡± That works too? What works too? Guan Xi tried to figure out what the man meant when he said that. Did the overbearing man not force her to sit there? Before she could figure it out, she saw the man turn his head and look away. He was leaning back on the car seat and relaxing. So he was really easy to talk to and did not force her to sit there. Chapter 518 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Oh, yeah! Guan Xi sat down and turned her head to look out of the window. It was already a little late. The Sun was setting and the lights were on. The neon lights on both sides lit up. It was a beautiful night in Tongcheng. The scenery on both sides of the window receded rapidly. Guan Xi stared at the window in a daze. Unknowingly, she reached out her little white hand and gently rubbed the car window. The man¡¯s handsome facial features were faintly reflected on the window. His forehead was full, his eyes were long and narrow, and his nose bridge was high. His eyes were closed, and his eyelashes were long. He was cold and exuded a deadly elegance and sexiness. Seriously, why was a man so good-looking? The car was very quiet for a moment. Xu Ye was driving in front. He controlled the steering wheel with one hand and looked at the girl sitting in the backseat through the rearview mirror. A cold glint flashed across his eyes. Why would a woman who was so determined to stab master Jiu come back now? She would stab master Jiu once. Would there be a second stab? Xu Ye stared at Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful side profile and quickly retracted his gaze. He looked straight ahead at the road ahead. He stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Xiao Mansion. ¡­ ¡°Hey, where are we going? ¡± Guan Xi sat in the car for more than ten minutes. She looked at the blurry silhouette of the man on the window for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, the car stopped and Guan Xi retracted her little white hand. It was a red light. This stop also brought her back to her senses. She realized what she had done just now. Ju, she had actually looked at this man through the window for so long, and she was still looking at him quietly. She called him a pervert, and at that moment, Guan Xi felt like a little pervert. Guan Xi restrained her thoughts of looking at the man again. She pursed her lips and turned her head to call Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°Hey. Where are we going? ¡± She was really dumbfounded. She had only thought of asking this question after driving for such a long time. Where was her usual vigilance and sense of danger? It seemed to have disappeared without a trace in front of this man. Xiao Jiuyan opened his eyes and glanced sideways from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Go home. ¡± ¡°What do you mean go home? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She said angrily, ¡°Hey, how many times have I told you? I¡¯m not your wife. You go back to your own home. It has nothing to do with me. No matter where you want to go now, if you don¡¯t go, send me to the hotel. ¡± Being caught and brought here from the airport was already a compromise. It was her fault for not fighting with the man at the airport. But this did not mean that she was really obedient like a lamb at his mercy. Xiao Jiuyan looked indifferent and did not respond. ¡°Hey, turn around and go to the hotel, ¡± Guan Xi shouted at Xu Ye. Xu Ye did not speak and drove steadily. ¡°Hey, stop the car, stop the car! ¡± Guan Xi reached out her little white hand and patted the passenger seat. She did not dare to make too much noise. It was too dangerous for the car to disturb the driver. ¡°Stop the car, did you hear me? ¡± Xu Ye still did not respond and continued to drive. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to stop the car again, but Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. He won¡¯t stop the CAR. ¡± ¡°Then tell him to stop the car. ¡± Guan Xi turned her head and glared at him. ¡°Stop the car. Don¡¯t go to your house. ¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not my house. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan turned his head. He frowned at Guan Xi and said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s my house. ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s with your house? ¡± Guan Xi pouted and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because I lost to you. I¡¯m telling you, stop the car quickly and let me get out of the car. Let me go back to h nation and forget about all this. Otherwise, when I tell my fianc?? Akira Mato, you¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡± Chapter 519 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold as he looked at her silently. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Akira Mato? ¡± Guan Xi felt that his expression at this moment was a little terrifying. But since he had already said it, there was no reason for him to be afraid now. She recalled the conversation she had with Xiao Jiuyan in the morning. He seemed to know about Akira Mato as well. It would be easier to talk about it this way. She lifted her Chubby Chin ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Akira Mato. You know him, right? Akira Mato is the current leader of the Akira family in country H. Does Akira Mato know that Akira Mato keeps his promise? Let me tell you, he knows a lot of people in the country. He also has connections in your country¡­ he¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to say the name of Akira Mato to scare Xiao Jiuyan, but she did not expect the man¡¯s gaze to become even more terrifying. Under the man¡¯s deep and cold gaze, her voice became even softer. She even stopped talking at the back. ¡°Say it, why don¡¯t you say it? ¡± The man laughed. Guan Xi felt that she was too cowardly. She was clearly threatening the man to let her go, but why did it become as if she was being threatened. She pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°I, I¡¯m telling you, quickly let me go. Otherwise, Akira Mato won¡¯t let you go. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked, ¡°madam, do you know how many times you said Akira Mato? ¡± Guan Xi was at a loss. ¡°What? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan suddenly raised his hand, and the man¡¯s well-defined large hand suddenly caressed Guan Xi¡¯s tender cheeks. He gently caressed her small face and said in a gentle tone, ¡°you said his name four times. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She said Akira Mato¡¯s name four times? She didn¡¯t even notice it herself, but this man actually counted? He was really perverted! Her small mind was in a mess. Suddenly, she felt someone pinch her chin. The large hand that the man had caressed her face with just now was now forcefully pinching her chin. She looked up and her gaze met the man¡¯s deep and cold eyes. She was shocked. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her round little face and smiled. ¡°Madam, if I hear you mention his name again, I will kiss you! ¡± Guan Xi widened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what right do you have? Akira Mato is my fianc??. What¡¯s wrong with me saying his name? ¡± Why was this person so overbearing and unreasonable? ¡°Once. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He said, ¡°Madam, did you do it on purpose? Immediately mentioning his name? Do you want me to kiss you? ¡± ¡°I. . . I. . . Am Not. ¡± Guan Xi heard him say so her face flushed, immediately denied: ¡°Who wants you to kiss you, you don¡¯t talk nonsense about me, I have no such thought! ¡± Guan Xi a pair of Ying eyes suddenly opened wide. The scent of a man¡¯s mature hormone filled her little nose in an instant, with a little bitter tobacco smell, swept over. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . Modification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡°UHH¡­ you¡­ you let go¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to push away Xiao Jiuyan, wanted to break free. Push! It won¡¯t budge. I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t. She a cruel heart, a small mouth, fiercely bit Xiao Jiuyan once. Xiao Jiuyan was in pain, the two people¡¯s mouth suddenly had the smell of rust-like blood, but he did not like Guan Xi thought of letting go of her, but continued to deepen the kiss! Lips and teeth entwined, saliva mingled, both breathing hot. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± The long kiss lasted for an unknown amount of time. It was so long that Guan Xi felt like she was suffocating. It was so long that she felt like her mouth was filled with the smell of blood. Only then did Xiao Jiuyan slowly let go of her. Slap A crisp sound. As soon as he let go, Guan Xi gave him a slap. This slap happened to land squarely on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face. Xiao Bai¡¯s fingers were open, and each of them was tightly clenched. She used little strength to hit him, and her fingers were trembling slightly. Xu Ye¡¯s driving hand paused, and he looked at the backseat through the rearview mirror. When had a man of noble status ever received such a slap in the face? He frowned. ¡°Madam. ¡± He curled his lips as if he was about to get angry. He smiled. After the kiss, his voice was sexy and Hoarse. ¡°You hit me. Do you think I¡¯ll let go just because it hurts? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face. His skin was very white. When she hit his face just now, there was immediately a red palm print. There was also a trace of blood at the corner of his lips. It was probably from when she had bitten him just now. Guan Xi instantly felt a little guilty. However, it was only for this short moment that this man was at fault first. She was caught off guard and forced herself to kiss her. It was not an exaggeration to say that she had beaten him into a pig¡¯s head. Thinking of this, Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan. With one look, she could tell that it was an obvious palm print on his cheek. She felt uncomfortable and turned her face away. Her soft voice pretended to be tough as she said, ¡°you¡¯re going too far. What¡¯s wrong with me hitting you? If you think it will hurt, then let me go. Otherwise¡­ otherwise, I¡¯ll hit you again! ¡± When she said the last few words, she felt a little weak and obviously weakened. Xiao Jiuyan was not angry. Instead, he laughed. His tall and straight body suddenly leaned forward. Guan Xi was shocked and thought that he was going to do something again, so she quickly leaned back. However, she wanted to stay far away from him just now, so she was already sitting in the seat closest to the car door. Her small body moved back and leaned against the car door. She could not move back at all, so there was no way to avoid it. ¡°Do you think this will hurt? How can this hurt? ¡± The man approached her. His tall nose was almost touching the tip of her small nose. He pulled her little white hand and pressed it against his left chest and heart. Huff so hot hot, his dark eyes and her eyes with a little panic, he said with a low laugh: ¡°ma¡¯am, the most painful thing, I experienced five years. ¡± [ that hits the leaderboard to 9 yo, everybody baby awesome, monthly ticket can also increase the heat, seeking a wave of monthly ticket Mwah, hope to be able to stabilize the seventh position ] Chapter 520 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi Dingding and Xiao Jiuyan looked at each other. At this moment, she actually wanted to look away. But there was nothing she could do. The man was looking at her. His pair of deep black eyes were like the endless night sky, attracting her. She could not shift her gaze away. She felt his hot breath. Their gazes intertwined as she listened to his deep and low voice. For no reason, there was a moment of heartache. Guan Xi lowered her eyelashes. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes in panic. Her little white hand was pressed against the man¡¯s left chest. She seemed to be able to feel the strong heartbeat of the man below her fair and tender palm. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom She¡¯s scared. Heart Palpitations. So want to retract the hand, but the man¡¯s big hand pressed her small hand, so tight, she can not retract. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re in pain, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s none of my business. ¡± She stammered, ¡°what are you talking about for five years? I don¡¯t even know what that means. I told you I¡¯m not your wife. You insisted. I. . . I. . . ¡± She spoke in a fluster, but in the end, she pursed her pink lips and fell silent. ¡°Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips twitched, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°indeed, you don¡¯t need to know this. It¡¯s my duty. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand, which was resting on her thigh, curled up. She closed her little mouth and still did not speak. Xiao Jiuyan did not need her to answer. The man¡¯s thin lips moved to the top of her little head. He gently kissed her black hair and said softly, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go home. ¡± ¡°I, I¡­ ¡± Guan Xi opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she was not your wife. But when the words came to her mouth, for some reason, she could not say it. ¡­ The car drove steadily on the road. Half an hour later, it entered the main gate of Xiao Mansion and stopped at the main building of the mansion. When the car stopped, a servant came to open the car door. As soon as Guan Xi¡¯s car door opened, she immediately got out of the car. She jumped out like a little rabbit and escaped. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her hiding behavior and curled his lips. ¡°Little Madam. ¡± Just as Guan Xi got out of the car, an old and kind voice sounded beside her. She was shocked and turned around. It was a kind-looking old man in his early fifties. Guan Xi blinked her eyes. Her little white hand hesitated and pointed at herself. ¡°Little Madam? You¡­ you¡¯re calling for me? ¡± Xiang¡¯s housekeeper had already received a call informing him that 9th Master had found the Little Madam and was bringing her home. He had specially waited at the front gate of the mansion. Now that he had met Guan Xi, the Little Madam¡¯s cute and lively appearance had not changed in the past five years. Xiang¡¯s housekeeper smiled and said, ¡°the Little Madam called You ¡®Wu¡¯ . Madam, welcome back. ¡± As he spoke, he bent down and bowed deeply to Guan Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t bow! ¡± Guan Xi reached out to help the housekeeper. She was a little girl. If an old man bowed to her, her life would be shortened. And.. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not a young mistress. You have the wrong person, ¡± Guan Xi said with a pout. Her small hands were strong. As she spoke, she helped the housekeeper up. The housekeeper stood up straight. He looked at the noble man who got off the car behind Guan Xi. ¡°Ninth Master, this¡­ ¡± Guan Xi also looked over. When she saw Xiao Jiuyan, she quickly said, ¡°Hey, uncle, quickly tell this grandfather that I¡¯m not your wife. ¡± Uncle? Housekeeper Xiang¡¯s expression was a little strange. Little Madam called Ninth Master Uncle? In the Xiao family, madam used to call her Uncle Xiang. Now, madam called ninth master uncle and called him grandfather. She was promoted for nothing. Xiao Jiuyan slowly walked to Guan Xi¡¯s side. The man¡¯s tall figure cast a shadow over her petite body. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. ¡± Guan Xi said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°you are! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him! The two of them exchanged a few words. Guan Xi snorted and turned away, no longer paying attention to them. At this moment, special assistant Li Tezhu and emily, who were following behind them, also arrived. Emily got out of the car and exclaimed when she saw Xiao Mansion, ¡°wow, the design of this building is simply unbelievable! ¡± Emily was quite interested in architectural design. During her trip to country Z this time, food was her number one passion. The traditional buildings in country Z were not left behind either. The Xiao family was a hundred-year-old family, a top-tier Aristocratic family. As the main residence of Xiao Mansion, the interior of the building had been modified, and the exterior had also been renovated. However, most of the buildings still retained their original features, and the surrounding gardens and rockery were the same. ¡°This young lady is? ¡± Butler Xiang saw emily, a Caucasian, and asked. Guan Xi hurriedly said, ¡°this is my friend. ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the young Madam¡¯s friend. ¡± Butler Xiang smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s an honored guest. ¡± It¡¯s the young Madam again. Guan Xi pouted in anger. She was completely powerless. She didn¡¯t even want to refute, since it was useless anyway. Xiao Jiuyan glanced at her pouting expression from the corner of his eyes, and there was an extremely faint smile in his eyes. ¡­ Guan Xi had originally planned to secretly escape Tong city. The plane ticket was more than six o¡¯clock, and it had taken Xiao Jiuyan nearly an hour to ¡°kidnap¡± her from the airport. It was almost seven o¡¯clock now. Because she had received the news from the housekeeper in advance, she had also prepared a sumptuous dinner. She had asked Aunt Wang to make a few dishes that Guan Xi liked to eat. Most of the servants at home were the same as they were five years ago, and they knew that Guan Xi was back. When Guan Xi was eating, they took turns to serve the dishes. Every time they saw Guan Xi, they would say, ¡°little madam, you¡¯re back. ¡°. This made Guan Xi especially depressed during the meal. What Little Madam. She wasn¡¯t her, she wasn¡¯t her! During the meal, Although Guan Xi found that most of the dishes were the ones she liked, and they were also very delicious, she was really depressed during the meal. After finishing the meal with great difficulty, Emily asked the Butler in broken Chinese if she could take a look around the mansion. She smiled at the Butler and said, ¡°of course, Miss Emily. You¡¯re MRS.¡¯s Friend. Please help yourself to the mansion. I¡¯ll get someone to show you around. ¡± Emily¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Thank you. ¡± Emily asked Guan Xi to take a look around the mansion with her. Guan Xi agreed, but she soon gave up. It was not that she was not interested, nor was it because she was tired. It was because wherever she went, she met the servants of the mansion, and it was the same as before. The servants who saw her would smile warmly and say, ¡°Nice to meet you, young mistress! ¡°! Guan Xi was flustered and frustrated. She did not know how to respond, so she gave up the idea of visiting the mansion. ¡°Emily, I¡¯m not going to visit the mansion anymore. You can go by yourself. ¡± Emily was taking photos with her camera. When she heard Guan Xi say this, she stopped and looked at her. ¡°Hey, Xi, you¡¯re not going to visit the mansion anymore? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little tired. ¡± Guan Xi gave a random excuse. Emily thought that the past few days had indeed been quite torturous, especially today. From the moment she saw the beautiful owner of the mansion, everything seemed to have become out of control. Xi had even been kidnapped from the airport. Holding her camera, emily looked at the person who was showing her around two meters away from them. She lowered her voice and asked Guan Xi, ¡°Xi, in this situation, what do you plan to do? ¡± Chapter 521 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m not his wife at all. It¡¯s baffling. ¡± How would she know what that perverted old man wanted to do! It felt like he was just randomly grabbing someone on the street and saying that she was his wife, while she was the innocent victim. Guan Xi paused and said in a low voice, ¡°rest for today. I¡¯ll think of something. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can leave tomorrow and return to country M. I¡¯ll take care of the other things. ¡± Emily rejected without thinking. ¡°Xi, I can¡¯t leave you here first. ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. ¡± Guan Xi Patted Emily on the shoulder. Actually, if emily left first, it would be much easier for her to escape alone. With Emily Around, Guan Xi was afraid that she would be able to run when the time came. It was not impossible for that perverted old man to control emily and threaten her instead. Therefore, it would be a good thing if emily left first. Guan Xi said, ¡°you can visit first. I¡¯ll go rest first. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Emily nodded. ¡­ ¡­ Xiao Mansion. In the hall. Xiao Jiuyan sat on the SOFA, his long legs lazily crossed. He held a cigarette in one hand and narrowed his eyes slightly without moving. He looked very cold and sexy. Butler Xiang stood to the side and his words were filled with joy. ¡°Ninth Master, the Little Madam is back. She¡¯s really back! ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently. Although his handsome facial features were indifferent, his thin lips carried a faint smile. ¡°Ninth Master, these five years have not been wasted on you, ¡± Butler Xiang said in a low voice, his voice a little choked up. Xiao Jiuyan listened to Butler Xiang¡¯s words with a calm expression and did not say a word. Five years was a long time. He could not bear it anymore. Five years, ten years. He did not know how long he would have to look for and how long he would have to endure. At this moment, he was lucky. Five years was really too long, but fortunately, it was only five years. If this continued, he did not know if he would break down. Xu Ye stood to the side. He saw that Butler Xiang was very happy about Guan Xi¡¯s return He said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, don¡¯t be too happy about her return. Before she left, she stabbed ninth master. This kind of thing can happen again. Who knows if it will happen again in the future? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang choked on Xu Ye¡¯s words. Five years ago, ninth master went to attend his wife¡¯s birthday dinner. Housekeeper Xiang thought that ninth master wanted to reconcile with his wife. He knew long ago that ninth master would regret it. The young mistress was a good person. How could Gu Wenxi from the Gu family compare to her? Ninth Master was a child that he had seen since he was young. He was naturally indifferent and iron-blooded. It was also during that period of time when he was with the young mistress that he revealed his softness. Ninth Master said that he knew that Gu Wenxi from before. He did not know how ninth master and Gu Wenxi used to be in the hospital in just a few days. 9th Master and the Little Missus had been married for a few months. 9th Master clearly liked the little missus. As an old man, he had seen it for real. However, he did not expect that during the birthday dinner, Butler Xiang thought 9th master would reconcile with the little missus and waited for 9th master to bring the little missus home in Xiao Mansion. What he waited for was a notification from Xu Ye from the hospital. The little missus stabbed 9th master with a knife. 9th Master was in the operating room being resuscitated. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Butler Xiang was at a loss for words. Xu Ye looked at Xiao Jiuyan He said, ¡°Ninth Master, I know that it was not easy for you to find Guan Xi for five years. I also know that you like Guan Xi and even love her. But she is the guardian of the Akira family, and she is the strongest one. You have also experienced how the Akira family controls the Guardian. She is too dangerous. ¡± Chapter 522 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan raised his eyes and glanced at Xu Ye indifferently. ¡°So? ¡± ¡°So¡­ ¡± Xu Ye gritted his teeth and paused for two seconds. He said, ¡°you can¡¯t keep her by your side anymore. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan held the cigarette between his long fingers and took a deep breath by his thin lips. The cold tobacco smell seeped into his heart. He slowly exhaled a ring of smoke. The green and white smoke blurred his cold face. He seemed to be smiling. ¡°Xu Ye, since you know that I love her, don¡¯t say such meaningless words! ¡± ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Xu Ye¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to say something else, but the man raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Xu Ye, don¡¯t say such words in the future. I don¡¯t like it. ¡± Xu Ye looked unwilling. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he still obeyed master Jiu as usual. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°yes, Master Jiu. ¡± At this time, Housekeeper Xiang Thought of another matter. Just now, Guan Xi called him ¡°Little Madam¡± as if she was too resistant. She called him ¡°GRANDPA¡± and said that she was not a little madam. Housekeeper Xiang said, ¡°Master Jiu, there¡¯s something wrong with the little madam¡¯s return this time. When I just got off the car, I called her ¡°Little Madam¡± . She said that she was not a little madam. Master Jiu, is Madam still angry with you? ¡± Xiang knew about the matter of the absentee. He knew that it was related to the Akira family of country H, who had a high level of martial arts skills. However, he was not very clear about the other information about the absentee. He only thought that the little madam was throwing a Tantrum with master Jiu five years ago and that the Akira family had ordered her to stab him. He did not think of anything else. Xu Ye sneered, ¡°what do you mean by ¡®angry¡¯ ? She has completely forgotten about master Jiu now. She is from the Akira family. Who knows when she will stab master Jiu again¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°Xu Ye! ¡± Special Assistant Li Tezhu, who was standing next to Xu Ye, pulled Xu Ye and signaled him to stop talking. Xu Ye shook off special assistant Li Tezhu¡¯s hand and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. He knew that Master Jiu did not like to hear these words, but he had to say, ¡°this is the truth. It is also the truth if you don¡¯t want me to say it. She is really too dangerous. ¡± ¡°Xu Ye! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his long eyes and looked at Xu Ye. He said calmly, ¡°I said it just now. Don¡¯t say it again. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Xu Ye clenched his fist¡­ ¡­ ¡°Master Jiu, Xu Ye is also concerned about you. He doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. ¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was too terrible, Li Tezhu quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Master Jiu, it¡¯s getting late. Xu Ye and I will leave first. Xu Ye, let¡¯s go¡­ ¡± As Li Tezhu spoke, he went to pull Xu Ye¡¯s hand. Xu Ye did not move. Li Tezhu winked at him and said with more force, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± He pulled hard, and only then did Xu ye move. He followed behind Li Tezhu and slowly walked out of the mansion. When he reached the entrance of the hall, he turned his head and took a deep look at the ninth master. ¡­ Outside the mansion. Li Tezhu frowned and said to Xu Ye, ¡°I told you to stop talking just now. Why did you continue? ¡± Xu Ye said, ¡°that woman is too dangerous. ¡± ¡°That woman? ¡± Li Tezhu was helpless. ¡°Xu Ye, I know you¡¯re worried about the ninth master¡¯s safety. But that woman is the ninth master¡¯s little wife. You have to treat her with respect. ¡± ¡°How can I respect her? ¡± Xu Ye suddenly said emotionally, ¡°the ninth master was unguarded against her. Five years ago, she stabbed the ninth master once, and the ninth master almost lost his life. That time, she still had feelings for the ninth master, and that stab was ruthless. Now that she¡¯s back, it¡¯s obvious that she doesn¡¯t remember the ninth master. ¡°Who knows when she¡¯ll stab master Jiu again? Akira family is controlled by Akira family. This time, she suddenly appeared. Who knows if Akira family set up a trap and used her to get rid of Master Jiu? ¡± Special Assistant Li Tezhu said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but Xu ye, all these worries of yours can¡¯t compare to master Jiu Liking her. ¡± Xu Ye was silent. Special Assistant Li continued, ¡°you know how Master Jiu has been living these five years. Five years ago, she was by master Jiu¡¯s side for a few months. You know how master Jiu has been living. Let¡¯s not talk about whether she¡¯ll stab master Jiu again in the future, which hasn¡¯t happened yet. I only know that Master Jiu is happy now that she¡¯s back. That¡¯s enough. ¡± Xu Ye was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°even if 9th master likes her, she can¡¯t stay by 9th Master¡¯s side. ¡± Seeing that Xu ye was not moving, Li Tezhu patted Xu Ye¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Xu Ye, don¡¯t think too much. This is 9th Master¡¯s private matter. It¡¯s not our place to interfere. We just need to do our job well. Let¡¯s go! ¡± After saying that, Li Tezhu withdrew his hand and turned around to walk towards the car driven by the Xiao Family¡¯s driver. Xu Ye stood there for a long time. He looked at Li Tezhu¡¯s back and his eyes were extremely cold. It was his job. Protecting Master Jiu was long Xiao¡¯s job. It was Xu Ye¡¯s job. ¡­ ¡°Master Jiu, is what Xu Ye said true? ¡± After Li Tezhu and Xu Ye left, Xu Ye recalled what Xu Ye said and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°little madam, is it possible that she will hurt you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan pointed at the ashes and said, ¡°No. ¡± ¡°But master Jiu, Xu Ye said that little madam is very dangerous. You still have to be careful¡­ ¡± ¡°No buts. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan interrupted Butler Xiang indifferently. He raised his eyes and looked coldly at the Butler with his dark eyes. His thin lips pulled indifferently. ¡°Butler Xiang, the Xiao family only has one little madam. She will sleep next to me for the rest of her life. She is the person next to me. I will not guard against anyone. ¡± Butler Xiang Understood that Ninth Master Liked Guan Xi. The little madam was cute and lively. But if it was as dangerous as Xu Ye said, then how could it be. He opened his mouth and was about to say something else. ¡°Ninth Master¡­ ¡± ¡°GRANDPA XIANG! ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi and emily separated and returned to the hall. She saw Butler Xiang and called out. When Butler Xiang Heard Guan Xi¡¯s voice, he stopped what he was about to say. The old man looked at Guan Xi and asked with a smile, ¡°Madam, you were looking for me. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Guan Xi walked over quickly with her calves. She saw the Noble Man Sitting on the Sofa. His two long, straight legs were crossed and his long fingers were holding a cigarette. He looked very charming and elegant. She glanced at him and stopped looking at him. Instead, she looked at Butler Xiang and said in a soft voice, ¡°GRANDPA Xiang, I¡¯m a little tired and want to rest. Where should I sleep at night? ¡± Where should I sleep? Butler Xiang said, ¡°Madam, you used to call me Uncle Xiang. ¡± Guan Xi was speechless She was not their little madam at all. No, no, no! Who was talking about the title! She was asking where she was going to sleep tonight. ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± Guan Xi touched the tip of her little nose and smiled. She said, ¡°Uncle Xiang, where should I sleep tonight? ¡± Butler Xiang shot a glance at ninth master and quickly looked back at Guan Xi. Without needing ninth master¡¯s instructions, Butler Xiang said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already asked the servants to arrange the rooms for you and your friend. Since you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll get someone to take you to rest now. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her head and said sweetly, ¡°thank you, Uncle Xiang. ¡± [ steady on the leaderboard. I¡¯m asking for a monthly ticket or something. Mwah. ] Chapter 523 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION He called over a small servant to bring Guan Xi upstairs to rest. He whispered a few words to the servant. The small servant nodded softly in response. She said to Guan Xi, ¡°Madam, follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to rest. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her small head and took small steps to follow. After taking two steps, she stopped and turned her head to look at the Noble Man Sitting on the Sofa with his long legs lazily crossed. ¡°Hello, ¡± she called out to him. Xiao Jiuyan looked at her with a deep gaze, indicating for her to speak. Guan Xi pursed her tender Pink Lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Good night. ¡± After saying this, she looked away and hurriedly followed the servant, not caring if the man had replied to her or not. She was really crazy. She wanted to rest and not say good night to the man. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl¡¯s beautiful back view as if she had run away in a hurry. He curled his lips. This silly madam¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Servant Brought Guan Xi up to the second floor and walked straight to a room. The little servant stopped and smiled sweetly at Guan Xi. ¡°Little Madam, this is your room. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the door and looked at the little servant. ¡°Well, I have a suggestion. ¡± The little servant said, ¡°Go ahead, Madam. ¡± ¡°Well, ¡­ can you not call me Little Madam? ¡± Guan Xi was still unable to accept the title of Little Madam. ¡°I¡¯m really not your ninth master¡¯s Little Madam. ¡± The little servant said, ¡°okay, Little Madam. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What was wrong with all the servants in the mansion? were they like that perverted old man who could not listen and communicate? ¡°Madam, you can rest in this room today. Your pajamas and toiletries have been prepared for you tonight. ¡± The Servant did not seem to sense Guan Xi¡¯s hesitation. She bowed slightly and said respectfully, ¡°if you need anything, just call us from the inside or call us when you come out of the room. We will immediately prepare them for you, Madam. ¡± Guan Xi did not want to retort anymore. She said weakly, ¡°okay, thank you. ¡± The little servant said, ¡°you¡¯re welcome, Madam. This is what we should do. ¡± ¡­ The little servant left. Guan Xi entered the room. She was too tired. After entering the room, her target was the big bed. She did not look at anything and just laid on the big bed. The bed was very big and soft. The moment she laid down, the expensive and soft mattress was pushed to the bottom. Guan Xi lay sprawled on the bed without any form of image¡­ ¡­ It was so comfortable! She casually pulled the quilt beside her and rolled around on the bed with her arms in her arms. HMM, this familiar smell is so good too.. Hmm? A familiar smell? Guan Xi sniffed. The clean blanket had a faint fragrance of detergent, but the stronger one was that when the man kissed her tonight, it was filled with the strong and overbearing hormonal smell of a man. It was mixed with the cold smoke smell, and it had the unique sexy smell of a man. And now, this smell covered Guan Xi in all directions. Guan Xi was so shocked that she sat up on the bed. She looked around the room. She didn¡¯t look properly when she came in just now, and only then did she feel that something was wrong. The cold room was decorated in a cold tone, and the floor was covered with a thick and soft carpet. There were men¡¯s clothes hanging on the bronze clothes rack next to it. There were two large wardrobes next to it, a desk next to the bed, and a photo and a chair on the desk. There was a one-meter Tall Chinchilla doll in the corner. There weren¡¯t many things in the entire room. But it was obvious that this room wasn¡¯t a guest room, right? Guan Xi¡¯s gaze fell on the man¡¯s clothes, and she smelled the strong smell of this man. This room was clearly the room of a perverted old man. Oh my God! The room that was arranged for her was actually arranged in that man¡¯s room. How could this be? Guan Xi bit her lip, feeling a little annoyed. She lifted the blanket and was about to get off the bed to request for a change of room. Her little feet had just stepped on the carpet when her phone suddenly vibrated. Someone was looking for her. Guan Xi picked up her phone and looked. Oh, it was a video call from her little ancestor. Guan Xi did not delay. Little white pressed the call button, and the small screen on the phone showed Xiao Shengdai¡¯s cute and pretty little face. ¡°Xiao Shengdai! You called your sister again. ¡± Guan Xi looked at her brother¡¯s adorable and invincible face, and her little heart melted. Wow, her brother is so cute, so handsome, so invincible! Xiao Shengdai was disgusted. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I told you not to call me by my stupid nickname. Call me by my name, my name! ¡± ¡°No, just Xiao Shengdai. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t compromise. Xiao Shengdai was so cute. Only his cute nickname could match his cute little brother. Xiao Shengdai was also dissatisfied. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m your sister after all. It¡¯s too much to call me stupid. ¡± Guan Xi pouted. ¡°My sister is stupid. How smart can you be as a little brother? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face was cold. ¡°smarter than you. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± No love, this younger brother. But she couldn¡¯t refute it. When it came to Iq, Xiao Shengdai¡¯s iq of over 180 was really better than hers. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. ¡± Guan Xi tried to play up her strengths while avoiding her weaknesses. She decisively changed the topic. ¡°Why are you looking for me now? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s cold little face seemed unnatural for a moment. ¡°You said you were going to take me to the amusement park yesterday. The whole day. ¡± ¡°Yes, I said that. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s already been a day. ¡± Xiao Shengdai stared at the screen and fixed his eyes on Guan Xi. ¡°When will you come back to take me there? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ you opened the video chat for me just for this?¡± ¡°Why, can¡¯t I? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said coldly. ¡± ¡­ ¡± Guan Xi: ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t. I thought you called me because you missed me. ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even take me with you when you went to country Z for a vacation. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s pretty little face was taut, and his childish voice was trying to pretend to be mature. ¡°Why would I miss you? ¡± Sneaking onto country Z, this was the guilt that Guan Xi could not escape from Xiao Shengdai. Guan Xi chuckled and touched the tip of her nose awkwardly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already apologize and agree to go to the amusement park with you? Little Baby, don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± When one should be flexible, one should be flexible! She had to coax the little ancestor. Oh my God, she might as well not change the topic just now. ¡°Don¡¯t call me little baby. ¡± Xiao Shengdai had a bigger opinion of this title, and he was even more girly than Xiao Shengdai. This stupid sister¡¯s Iq was just like that. Despair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with little baby? ¡± Guan Xi started to make fun of her little ancestor again ¡°You¡¯re my little baby. Be Good. I¡¯ll go to the amusement park with you when we get back. Don¡¯t be angry. I went shopping today and bought you a lot of specialty products as a gift. There¡¯s a lot of delicious food here in Tong City. You¡¯ll like it. Don¡¯t be angry. SMILE¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked at the little ancestor on the phone and said in a coquettish tone. Guan Xi¡¯s attention was focused on the phone. Behind her, the door to the room opened silently. The man¡¯s high-end leather shoes stepped on the soft carpet and stood behind her without making a sound. Chapter 524 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Jiuyan followed Guan Xi upstairs with the maid. He Sat on the Sofa in the living room for a while. He lit another cigarette and brought it to his thin lips. He wanted to calm himself down for the time it took to smoke so that he could restrain the urge to follow her upstairs to the room on the second floor. However, the urge didn¡¯t disappear after he finished the cigarette. Instead, it made him even more frustrated. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He got up and went upstairs. The door to the room was closed. Xiao Jiuyan placed his big hand on the door handle and set the time for a few minutes. He still opened the door and opened it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already apologize and agree to go to the amusement park with you? Little Baby, don¡¯t be angry, okay¡­ ¡± As soon as the door opened, the girl¡¯s soft and sweet voice entered his ears. Her coquettish tone made Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand that was holding the door handle pause. He pushed the door open and went in. His two long legs stepped on the carpet and approached the bed. The little girl lay on the bed. Xiao Bai was holding the phone and talking to someone. Her attention was on the person on the phone, so she did not notice that someone was approaching. She was still trying to coax the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°You¡¯re my little baby. Be Good, I¡¯ll go to the amusement park with you when we get back. Don¡¯t be angry. I went shopping today and even bought you a lot of specialty products as a gift. There¡¯s a lot of delicious food here in Tongcheng. You¡¯ll like it, don¡¯t be angry¡­ ¡± She smiled, and her round little face had a sweet smile on the corner of her lips. She looked very happy. However, this happy little look fell into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes, and the smile made his eyes hurt. Who was she talking to on the phone so happily? Akira Mato? Her fianc??? All sorts of thoughts flashed through Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s mind. When he heard her say that her fianc?? was Akira Mato, his heart would ache, but in reality, men did not have a clear concept ¡ª How did she look like in front of Akira Mato? Acting coquettishly and pouting, would she look like the soft and obedient little girl she used to be in front of him? Now that he saw her, he also heard her. In front of others, she sounded even sweeter and more coquettishly. The smile on her face was also¡­ ¡­ Even more attractive ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes. The man¡¯s long eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes. His big hand was trembling. He opened his eyes and walked to the bedside with his long legs. He reached out and took Guan Xi¡¯s phone from little white¡¯s hand¡­ ¡­ ¡°really, I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park right away¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was talking to little ancestor. When she was almost done coaxing him, her phone was suddenly taken away. Caught off guard, she was stunned. Then, she came back to her senses and looked over. The phone was in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi got down from the bed and stretched out her little white hand to retrieve her phone. ¡°Give me back my phone. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his big hand and stared at Guan Xi with his deep dark eyes. His handsome face was ice-cold ¡°Are you very happy? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Give me back my phone! ¡± The man was extremely tall and was close to 1.9 meters tall. He raised his big hand and the phone was out of Guan Xi¡¯s reach. She stood on Tiptoe and tried to grab it, but she couldn¡¯t ¡°B * Stard, b * Stard, give me back my phone! I told you to give it back to me quickly, did you hear me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was cold, and there was a hint of coldness in his beautiful brows. ¡°So excited? You just returned to your room to be alone and couldn¡¯t wait to contact Akira Mato. Do you really like him that much? With such a flattering tone, do you really have to Fawn over him that much? Do you¡­ like him that much? ¡± ¡°Huh? What Akira Mato? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Quickly give me back my phone¡­ ¡± Chapter 525 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi felt that this perverted old man was talking nonsense again. She jumped up again, and this time, she jumped a little higher, trying to snatch the phone back. However, she only paid attention to the height and did not control her center of gravity. As a result, when she jumped up, she leaned forward and pounced on the man. ¡°Ah! ¡± Instinctively, Guan Xi cried out in shock and leaned forward towards Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡­ She closed her eyes subconsciously. Oh No, she was going to fall! In an instant, the world spun. Just as Guan Xi was about to fall on Xiao Jiuyan, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s other hand, which was not holding a cell phone, wrapped around Guan Xi¡¯s slender waist. He turned around and the two of them fell on the soft bed together! Guan Xi did not hear the loud sound that was expected when the two of them fell to the ground together. Her big black eyes carefully opened a small crack. The moment she opened them, she met the man¡¯s handsome features and their deep, dark eyes intertwined¡­ ¡­ For a moment, the two of them breathed in and out, and the atmosphere was flirtatious and ambiguous. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were fixed on ninth master¡¯s handsome face, and she could not shift her gaze away. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? ¡± At this moment, an indifferent and childish voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Ah! ¡± Hearing Xiao Shengdai¡¯s Voice, Guan Xi snapped back to her senses. Only then did she realize that her entire body was pressed against the man¡¯s body, and her snow-white face suddenly flushed red. Xiao Bai¡¯s hand supported the bed. Guan Xi got up from the man¡¯s body and got off the bed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Are you alright? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan and hurriedly asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan got up from the bed expressionlessly. His tall figure sat beside the bed and his figure was slender. Guan Xi asked uncertainly, ¡°are you really fine? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across Guan Xi¡¯s chest. Just now, the girl was pressed against his body. It had been five years. At this moment, he could recall the feeling of his big hand touching her. The feeling of his thin lips kissing her was very wonderful. ¡°Are you really okay? ¡± Guan Xi saw that the man had not answered for a long time and thought that the pressure had hurt him. She asked again, ¡°does it hurt? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips. ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi asked, ¡°where does it hurt? ¡± He glanced at her indifferently. ¡°It hurts here. ¡± Guan Xi followed his line of sight and understood what the man meant. Her small face instantly turned so red that it was about to drip water. Her Small Pink mouth opened and she scolded, ¡°are you shameless or not? You Stinky Hooligan, BASTARD! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled. Since they met, he had been scolded by her many times. However, this phrase was repeated over and over again. It was nothing new. To say that she was a silly madam was really silly. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips twitched. ¡°Madam, are you happy with your scolding? ¡­ ¡± He was about to say something when he was suddenly interrupted by the childish voice from earlier. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, what are you doing? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± A child¡¯s voice? Where did it come from? He frowned and looked at the phone that had fallen onto the big bed. Guan Xi had originally wanted to take the phone back from Xiao Jiuyan. Now that the phone had fallen onto the bed, she quickly went forward and took the phone back with her little white hand. The camera was focused on her, and Guan Xi¡¯s round face appeared on the screen again. ¡°No, nothing. There was an accident. ¡± The phone had fallen on the bed. Xiao Shengdai hadn¡¯t seen the scene just now, had he. She was still hoping for a fluke, but the next second, reality taught her how to be a person ¡°An accident? ¡± Xiao Shengdai frowned and asked, ¡°Guan Xi, who was that man just now? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She chuckled. ¡°What man? Did you see wrongly? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, it¡¯s you who¡¯s stupid, not me. I clearly saw a man just now. What are you doing? This is a room, right? How can there be another man in your room? Are you letting brother Teng Xiao down like this? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What he said was like a large-scale adultery scene. The problem was that she was innocent. She didn¡¯t do anything right. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, don¡¯t make wild guesses. What do you mean by letting Akira Mato Down? I didn¡¯t do anything, ¡± Guan Xi quickly explained. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­ ¡± It was obvious that she had a guilty conscience. She didn¡¯t do anything, but it was a fact that she was forced to kiss Akira Mato in the afternoon. It seemed like she really let Akira Mato down¡­ ¡­ But¡­ but that wasn¡¯t what she wanted. It was a sudden kiss from a detestable, perverted old man. It wasn¡¯t something she could control. She¡­ she was still innocent. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was puzzled. He was about to say something when Guan Xi¡¯s phone was suddenly taken away by the man ¡°Hey, why did you take my phone again? Give it back to me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan ignored Guan Xi this time. He looked at the screen of the phone. On the screen was a cute little boy who looked young and tender. This little boy was very good-looking. He was delicate and looked like an exquisite doll. If it wasn¡¯t for his short hair that was slightly long, he might have thought that he was a cute little princess from some family. When Xiao Jiuyan saw this little boy, he felt an indescribable strange feeling in his heart. When Xiao Shengdai saw Xiao Jiuyan, his little eyebrows immediately furrowed and he quickly made an assessment. This was the man who snatched the Stupid Guan Xi¡¯s phone. He was not bad looking. Hmm, he was just a little better looking than brother Teng Xiao. But he was not as good looking as him! He, Xiao Shengdai, was the best looking! Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Who are you? Quickly return the phone to the Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at the smug little boy and the strange feeling in his heart quickly disappeared. Looking at the camera lens with his deep eyes, he said calmly, ¡°did you just mention Akira Mato? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said, ¡°I was the one who mentioned Akira Mato. What do you think? ¡± ¡°nothing much. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips. ¡°since you know Akira Mato, then it¡¯s easy. You Tell Him that Guan Xi and I, Xiao Jiuyan, are coming back! ¡± ¡°What? ¡± The cute little boy was surprised and immediately showed an embarrassed expression. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re going back? Stupid Guan Xi is mine. You want her. Have you asked for my permission? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and curled his lips. ¡°You want your permission? ¡± ¡°Of course I want my permission. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was a little angry and said, ¡°Give Stupid Guan Xi back to me quickly. She wants to take me to the Amusement Park! Do you hear me? ! ¡± For some reason, Xiao Jiuyan looked at the angry and anxious look of the little boy. The man, who had always been cold, was surprised and thought of teasing him. He asked, ¡°what if I don¡¯t return it? ¡± ¡°You dare not return it? If you dare not return it, I¡­ I¡¯ll beat you up. I¡¯m very powerful! ¡± Xiao Shengdai suddenly raised his voice. The Childish Voice of a child did not sound threatening, but rather cute. ¡°Okay, then I will wait for you to beat me up. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his thin lips. ¡°Little Brat, remember to pass a message to Akira Mato for me. ¡± [ Xiao Shengdai: In terms of beauty, I, Xiao Shengdai, will not lose. Man, give up! ]! Xiao Jiuyan: This is my son So narcissistic? Guan Xi: Sigh, outwardly reserved but inwardly narcissistic, I don¡¯t know who I inherited it from! Continue to beg for the rankings, monthly votes, Muah Muah ] Chapter 526 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± Little Devil? This man actually called him little devil. Ever since he was four years old, no one had ever called him little devil. He was already a mature little adult, okay. ¡°Don¡¯t call me little devil! ¡± Xiao Shengdai was aggressive and had a cute little face. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­ you are a little devil. If you don¡¯t call me little devil, what should I call you?¡± The cute little boy said without thinking, ¡°my name is Xiao Shengdai! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and smiled. ¡°Such a childish name. You are indeed a little devil. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was annoyed. He was stupid. He actually said that his name was Xiao Shengdai. He had been called Xiao Shengdai too many times by the Stupid Guan Xi. He unconsciously introduced himself to others as Xiao Shengdai. Xiao Shengdai quickly corrected himself. His small face was tense. He said seriously and seriously, ¡°listen carefully. My Name Is Guan Chen. I am already a man. Let Me Tell You, Guan Xi is mine. Quickly return her to me. ¡± ¡°Guan Chen? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan noticed this surname. He frowned slightly. ¡°Who are you to Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m her younger brother. ¡± Xiao Shengdai puffed out his small chest and put on a manly stance. ¡°younger brother. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep black eyes looked at the little boy. At this moment, he suddenly bent down slightly and pointed the camera at him and Guan Xi. Caught off guard, he planted a kiss on Guan Xi¡¯s Pale face. His tone was indifferent and slightly provocative. ¡°Little Brat, you¡¯re her younger brother, and I¡¯m her husband! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± This perverted old man had gone crazy. What was he saying to her little ancestor? Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± When the Little Man saw that Guan Xi had been kissed, his calmness and indifference from before disappeared. His exquisite little face widened his eyes. ¡°You, you, you actually dared to Kiss Guan Xi, I. . . I want to have a duel with you! What¡¯s your name? I, Guan Chen, want to have a duel with you! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at the shocked look on the Little Brat¡¯s face. He felt that this little Brat was much more interesting than the little adult that he had pretended to be. He narrowed his eyes slightly and his eyes that were looking at the screen became darker. ¡°Little Brat, my name is Xiao Jiuyan. I¡¯m waiting for you to come and have a duel with me! ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°remember to Tell Akira Mato, Guan Xi, that I¡¯m coming back. ¡± After the man finished speaking, he moved his slender fingers and hung up the video call. Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± He was hung up on. He, Xiao Shengdai, was actually hung up on by a hateful man who called him little Brat. Ahhhh, he had to fight this man! Xiao Shengdai put down his phone and planned to call Akira Mato. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s phone hadn¡¯t been dialed yet, so he stopped. No, he couldn¡¯t tell Akira Mato about this matter over the phone. He had to take revenge himself! Xiao Shengdai took his phone and went to look for the teacher. He happened to be staying with his senior classmates these few days and was not at home. That was why he let that Idiot Guan Xi go on a trip. Damn it. It would take a few more days to stay together, but he had to go back now. Xiao Shengdai went to look for the lead teacher. ¡°Teacher! ¡± When the lead teacher, teacher Zhang, saw that it was Guan Chen looking for him, he said in an unusually respectful manner, ¡°It¡¯s Guan Chen. ¡± This was the young master of the Akira family. He was young and had an outstanding Iq. He was precocious. When he heard that he could no longer stay with the children in the kindergarten, he was tired of learning together with the senior students in primary school. When he entered the school before the New Year and was assigned to their class, the principal specially instructed that the young master of the Akira family must be well protected and not to be offended. In country H, everyone had more or less heard of the Akira family, a mysterious and low-key wealthy family. It was said that there were black and white in their private businesses. Even the higher-ups of the government had to be polite to the Akira family. This young master of the Akira family had entered their school.. He had to be supported. When he had just entered the school, there were some older students who did not know what was good for them and wanted to bully him. In turn, they were beaten up. The parents of the students who were beaten up found out that it was their own children who had attacked the young master of Akira Family First. They tied their own children up to apologize to the young master and slapped their own children to beg for forgiveness. Akira family was really not to be trifled with. Logically speaking, this young master would be very difficult to please. The children of rich and powerful families were usually pampered and spoiled. Unexpectedly, the teacher did not expect this young master, who was only five years old, to be so well-behaved and polite. He was like a little gentleman who was good at reading. His family was rich and powerful, but he was a gentleman. He was delicate, cute, and lovable. He was good at studying and did not cause trouble. He also got along well with his classmates. This kind of young master was simply the perfect student in the eyes of the teacher. Thinking of this, teacher Zhang¡¯s attitude toward Xiao Shengdai was respectful and gentle. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, teacher? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said, ¡°teacher, I want to go home. ¡± ¡°Go home? ¡± Teacher Zhang was stunned. Then he smiled and asked, ¡°Student Guan Chen, why do you suddenly want to go home? Are you not satisfied with the accommodation this time? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s attitude towards his teacher was not bad, and he did not have a cold expression in front of Guan Xi. He said, ¡°I have something to do. I want to find a man for a duel, so I have to leave first. ¡± Teacher Zhang thought he had heard wrong. ¡°A¡­ Duel? ! ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Shengdai nodded his head seriously. The accommodation was still a few days away, but the Stupid Guan Xi was now with that hateful man. It was very dangerous. He wanted to find that man for a duel and bring the Stupid Guan Xi back. Teacher Zhang looked at Xiao Shengdai¡¯s exquisite face, which was unusually serious, and was silent for a moment. Then he said quietly, ¡°since you want to go back first, teacher will send you back later! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Xiao Shengdai shook his head and said, ¡°someone will come to pick me up. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay, ¡± teacher Zhang agreed. He remembered that the Akira family had indeed sent a few people to Protect Guan Chen during this sleepover. This kind of big family, especially one that was half-black and half-white, had their children well protected and could not make any mistakes. ¡­ The Xiao Family. In the room. Xiao Jiuyan did not know about the phone call just now. He had angered that Little Brat. That little Brat had already decided to come over for a duel even though they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. He still had to coax the little lady who was angry with him. Guan Xi saw Xiao Jiuyan press the end of the call button with Xiao Shengdai and snatched the phone back from his big hand in anger. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? I¡¯m going to video chat with my brother again. Why did you suddenly interrupt? ¡± Guan Xi held the phone in her hand and glared at him with her big black eyes. ¡°You¡¯re too much. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan sat upright on the side of the bed. The corner of the bed was slightly sunken under the man¡¯s heavy weight. He looked at her. ¡°that Little Brat just now, is he your younger brother? ¡± Little Brat? Guan Xi reacted for a moment and realized that he was talking about Xiao Shengdai. ¡°Yeah, Xiao Shengdai is my younger brother. Is there a problem? ¡± She glared at him. Interrupting her conversation with Xiao Shengdai, what else was there to ask? Xiao Jiuyan asked again, ¡°is he called Guan Chen? ¡± Guan Xi still glared at him. ¡°Yes, what do you want to do? ¡± After a pause, she suddenly thought of something. The corners of her pink lips opened and closed as she said, ¡°you said that I¡¯m your wife, but you didn¡¯t even know that I have a younger brother. How could brother-in-law not know my brother-in-law? Now you¡¯ve exposed yourself! ¡± Chapter 527 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION After Guan Xi finished speaking, she was still a little pleased. This old man still wanted to lie to her. In the end, he didn¡¯t even investigate her interpersonal relationships? Tsk, the Fox¡¯s tail had revealed itself. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The man frowned and looked at the girl¡¯s beaming little expression. He wanted to say something, but when the words came to his thin lips, he only said lightly, ¡°it¡¯s late. Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re tired? Rest. ¡± Guan Xi raised her little wrist and looked at the silver-white watch on her wrist. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. It wasn¡¯t too late. However, she was really tired. After all, she had been shopping for a whole day and had exchanged a few moves with this man. Guan Xi put down her wrist and stared at Xiao Jiuyan with her big black eyes. Xiao Jiuyan was puzzled by Guan Xi¡¯s stare and said calmly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi glared at him. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to rest. Shouldn¡¯t you go out? ¡± Do you still want to stay and sleep with me? Guan Xi took small steps and walked to the door of the room. She opened the door and made a small gesture to invite him. ¡°Huh? ¡± She was obviously going to chase him away. Guan Xi thought that this man wouldn¡¯t want to leave given how shameless he was. She thought that if he didn¡¯t want to leave, she could just leave. However, this man only glanced at her and slowly got up from the bed. He walked towards the door with his long legs. Guan Xi was surprised. So Obedient? Just as she was thinking, the man walked in front of her and slowly bent down¡­ ¡­ ¡°What, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi took a small step back. There was a wall behind her. She took a step back and there was no way back. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dry and hot lips landed on her delicate earlobe. ¡°Silly Madam. ¡± He spoke softly, and his deep voice sounded very sexy. Guan Xi felt her tailbone go numb for a moment. Numb. It was not over yet. It was as if something warm and moist had touched her earlobe. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°goodnight. ¡± After the man finished speaking, he turned around and left the room. Before he left, he was considerate. His long and Slender Hands Even helped Guan Xi close the door. Kacha. The door closed softly. Guan Xi¡¯s body seemed to have been sucked out of its strength in an instant. Her small body went limp as she sat on the soft floor. She reached out and touched her earlobe, which had just been kissed. She whispered, ¡°bastard, bastard, who allowed you to kiss me! ¡± Guan Xi sat on the floor for a long time before she slowly got up. She planned to take a shower and sleep. After taking the pajamas prepared by the servants and taking a hot shower, Guan Xi climbed onto the bed. She was initially worried that she would not be able to fall asleep because she was somewhat familiar with the bed. But this time, for some unknown reason, she fell into a deep sleep not long after she laid down on the big bed. ¡­ Xiao Shengdai told his teacher that he was going home, so the bodyguards that followed him sent him back to the Akira family. It was quite a distance from the Akira family¡¯s lodging place to the Akira family¡¯s lodging house, so they drove for more than two hours. They arrived at the Akira family¡¯s lodging house. Due to the time difference, it was now past ten in the morning in Country H. As soon as Xiao Shengdai arrived at the Akira family¡¯s lodging house, he asked a servant at the door, ¡°where¡¯s brother Tengxiao? ¡± ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back from the lodging house? ¡± The Servant was still puzzled when she saw Xiao Shengdai, but when she heard Xiao Shengdai ask a question, she quickly answered, ¡°young master is at the Kendo Dojo. ¡± ¡°Jian Dao Dojo? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± After he finished speaking, he ran toward the Jian Dao dojo with his calves tapping. ¡°Young Master, please slow down. ¡± When the servant saw that his short and short stature was running fast, he was afraid that he would fall, so he quickly chased after him. ¡­ Jian Dao Dojo. Akira Mato was dressed in a black Jian Dao suit. He sat at the front of the Dojo in a willful manner. His azure eyes casually swept across the group of children who were standing straight in front of him. In a lazy tone, he asked, ¡°are these the latest batch of children? ¡± Chapter 528 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Mu Yixun stood aside respectfully and said lightly, ¡°yes, there are a total of eighty-eight people. Those who have been selected are all pretty good for the preliminary test of their body agility. They are worth nurturing. ¡± ¡°eighty-eight? ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes slightly. His blue eyes swept across the group of anxious children. He stood up lazily and walked in front of one of the children. He reached out his big hand to pat the little girl¡¯s little head and asked gently, ¡°are you willing to be the guardian of the Akira family? ¡± The little girl looked up at Akira Mato and asked, ¡°what is the guardian of the Akira family? ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips into a smile. ¡°The Guardian of the Akira family is someone who works for me. ¡± The little girl looked at the bewitching man in a daze. His palm was big and warm. He was so beautiful and gentle. The little girl¡¯s eyes sparkled. She nodded and said softly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing. ¡± ¡°good girl. ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips into a smile. He retracted his long hand and said to Mu Yixun, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the training of this batch of guardian of the Akira family to you. ¡± Akira Mato replied, ¡°yes, young master. ¡± ¡°eighty-eight is too many. The rarer the item, the more valuable it is. Just keep half of it. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s tone was light. His beautiful blue eyes swept across the group of children. His lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°everyone, you have to work hard. If it¡¯s not in the first half¡­ ¡± He paused and smiled. The words that came out of his thin lips sent chills down people¡¯s spines. ¡°But you¡¯ll die. ¡± When the Group of children heard this, they immediately revealed fearful expressions. Will I die? No, they didn¡¯t want to die! They had to defeat the others, and they had to survive! The initial sense of competition grew stronger in the hearts of these children. Mu Yixun looked at the fear and burning fighting spirit in the eyes of this group of children. Suddenly, Akira Mato remembered the first time she saw Mashiro. The young master, who was much younger than he was now, was not in power at that time. He was clearly in a down and out situation. He stood in front of her with a casual look. ¡°The first thing you have to do to become my guardian is not to die. Can you do that? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± At that time, she had answered with all her feelings and caution. She had sworn, ¡°if you want me to live, I will definitely not die. ¡± ¡°very well. ¡± The young man laughed evilly. His ice-blue eyes were like the Sea of stars. ¡°From now on, you will be my guardian! ¡± My Guardian! She thought that she was his exclusive guardian. Yes, she thought so. But later, she found out that she thought so. But as the young master, he could have many guardian. And the person he liked the most was a person called Xi who kept the promise. That kind of feeling could not even be called love. It was love! The young master of the Akira family had fallen in love with a person who kept the promise! Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze swept over the little girl whose head had been touched by Akira Mato. The others had fear in their eyes, but this little girl did not. This little girl looked at Akira Mato with a devout and adoring gaze that was close to burning. Mu Yixun thought, the first time she saw the young master, she probably had the same look in her eyes. She was completely satisfied. In her world, she could only see him! ¡­ ¡°brother Tengxiao, brother Tengxiao. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s voice rang out as he ran into the DOJO. When he saw the many children in the Dojo, he stopped in his tracks. Akira Mato¡¯s gaze passed through the Group of children and landed on the cute little boy who had suddenly appeared. His handsome face revealed a gentle expression. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, why are you looking for me? ¡± Xiao Shengdai saw that there were many people and it seemed like he had something important to attend to. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°brother Fujiwara, I heard that you¡¯re in the Kendo Dojo. I want you to teach me a few moves. Are you busy? Am I disturbing you? ¡± Akira Mato smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing you. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Xiao Shengdai heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he did not disturb brother Fujiwara. He walked over and saw a large group of children. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°brother Fujiwara, what are they doing? Are they also learning swordsmanship? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Akira Mato rubbed Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little head with his big hand and said, ¡°half of them will become the guardians of the Akira family. From now on, you will be their master. Do you understand? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was puzzled. ¡°Master? ¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± Akira Mato looked at Xiao Shengdai with a smile. ¡°Xiao Chen, from now on, you will be their master. You will definitely be their master. ¡± Xiao Shengdai had always pretended to be a mature and cold little man in front of Guan Xi, but when it came to such matters, he was still ignorant. He looked at these children who were about his age and still did not understand what it meant to be their master. He nodded his little head and finally replied, ¡°Oh. ¡± Akira Mato rubbed Xiao Shengdai¡¯s hair with his big hand and said, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°Brother Fujii Xiao, you are free now. Teach me swordsmanship. ¡± Xiao Shengdai had just returned. When he heard that Akira Mato was in the sword training hall, he was so excited that he wanted Akira Mato give him some pointers. Akira Mato said, ¡°okay. Go and change your clothes. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± When Xiao Shengdai heard this, he immediately went to change into his Jian Dao attire. ¡­ PA.. ¡°AH¡­ Ha! ¡± After changing into his Jian Dao attire, Xiao Shengdai and Akira Mato competed. After almost twenty minutes of the competition, the little boy was suppressed and beaten. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s delicate little face was wearing a protective helmet. Under the helmet, his forehead was already covered in sweat. With a focused expression, he held the bamboo sword with both hands. With a loud shout, he charged towards AKIRA MATO! PA. With a clear sound, the bamboo sword in Akira Mato¡¯s hand blocked Xiao Shengdai¡¯s attack. Then, he flipped his hand and knocked the sword out of Xiao Shengdai¡¯s hand. The sword left Xiao Shengdai¡¯s hand and fell to the ground. Xiao Shengdai looked at the bamboo sword that fell to the ground. His chubby hand took off the protective helmet and said with some annoyance, ¡°I can¡¯t beat brother Teng Xiao. Damn it. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°How old are you? How Old am I? How long have you been practicing Jian Dao? How long have I been practicing it? If I¡¯m defeated by you like this, how can I let you call me brother, HMM? ¡± Xiao Shengdai also understood this logic, but he was still very unconvinced. He raised his small head and looked seriously at Akira Mato. He said, ¡°brother Fujiwara, I will definitely defeat you in the future and become the most powerful. ¡± Akira Mato looked at Xiao Shengdai with a smile in his eyes. ¡°I will. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°but I¡¯m not the most powerful. If you defeat me, you won¡¯t become the most powerful. ¡± ¡°Eh? Brother Fujiwara, aren¡¯t you the strongest? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was shocked. He asked, ¡°then who¡¯s the strongest? ¡± ¡°Oh, about that¡­ ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes narrowed, and his thin lips curled into a smile. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xiao Shengdai gasped, and a hint of disappointment appeared on his face. He did not believe it. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi will be the strongest? Brother Fujiwara, are you kidding me? ¡± Akira Mato bent over and tapped Xiao Shengdai¡¯s forehead with his long finger. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. She¡¯s the strongest. ¡± Xiao Shengdai still didn¡¯t believe him. He wondered if brother Fujii Xiao was saying that Guan Xi was the best because he liked that Idiot Guan Xi. That Idiot Guan Xi was obviously very weak. She couldn¡¯t even beat him. How was she the best. That¡¯s right, that Idiot Guan Xi! Xiao Shengdai Thought of Guan Xi at that moment. He remembered the man who called him a little Brat. He still wanted to fight that man. ¡°Brother Fujii Xiao. ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked at Akira Mato and said, ¡°I want to go to Tong City, country Z! ¡± [ don¡¯t stock up on monthly tickets at critical moments. Give them to Xi Xi and Xiao Shengdai, okay? ] Chapter 529 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Z country¡¯s Tong City? ¡± The city mentioned by Xiao Shengdai made Akira Mato frown. A cold glint flashed across his eyes and quickly disappeared. Akira Mato squatted down slightly and looked at Xiao Shengdai. His blue eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°Why do you want to go to Tong City? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s stupid Guan Xi who went to Tong city to play. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s childish voice explained the matter briefly ¡°She was taken away by a man. That man was too hateful. He Kissed Stupid Guan Xi and said that Stupid Guan Xi was him. Oh right, brother Tengxiao, that hateful man even told me to tell you that Stupid Guan Xi is going back. His name is Xiao¡­ Xiao Shiyan¡­ ¡± Xiao Shengdai did not remember the name that the man had only mentioned once. Akira Mato asked, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up and he nodded. ¡°Yes, I think that¡¯s his name. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Akira Mato stood up straight, his tall and straight body standing like a pine tree. He sighed softly and his blue eyes flashed with a dark and cold light. ¡°We still ran into each other, Xi. ¡± Xiao Shengdai raised his little head and asked, ¡°brother Fujio, can I go to Tong City and bring that Stupid Guan Xi back? I still want to fight that man! ¡± The hateful man dared to call him Xiao Shengdai. He wanted to beat that man up and let him know that Xiao Shengdai was a man and not a kid. Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled up into a perfect and evil smile. He looked gently at Xiao Shengdai¡¯s delicate little face and said, ¡°of course, let¡¯s Go and bring Guan Xi back. ¡± ¡­ Ah! So comfortable! Guan Xi got up from the bed and stretched her body. It felt so good to rest for a night. Last night, she thought that she would recognize the bed after she changed it. However, her body seemed to be very familiar with the bed. She fell asleep immediately after lying down. Moreover, she had a deep sleep after a night of no dreams. After traveling for a few days, it was so comfortable to have a good sleep. She looked at the watch on her wrist. Eh, it¡¯s 9:30. Is it so late already? However, there was nothing to do, so Guan Xi was not in a hurry. She got up slowly, brushed her teeth, and washed her face. She changed her clothes and slowly left the room. ¡°Little Madam. ¡± As soon as she left the room, there was a maid waiting at the door. She said respectfully, ¡°you¡¯re up. Breakfast is ready in the dining room on the first floor. Please go down and have some breakfast. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Guan Xi was taken aback by Xiaoxiao. She waved her little white hands and said, ¡°can you not call me little madam? I¡¯m really not your little madam. ¡± The daily clarification. The maid smiled and said respectfully, ¡°yes, Madam. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Alright, she gave up struggling. Guan Xi followed the maid down to the first floor and came to the dining room. As soon as she entered the dining room, she saw a man sitting at the dining table. The man had a handsome face and an indifferent expression. He was wearing a light gray family uniform. The collar was a little big, revealing a little bit of his fair and delicate collarbone. He was wearing a pair of slippers. He sat on a chair and leaned lazily against it. His two long and straight legs were casually crossed. In front of him was a financial newspaper and a cup of coffee in his left hand. The sunlight outside the window fell on his body, giving off a faint golden glow It actually gave off a warm and charming feeling. Guan Xi was stunned. She stopped where she was and stared at the man without blinking. The man¡¯s slender fingers flipped through a page of the newspaper. He suddenly raised his head and his deep gaze met the girl¡¯s gaze. He frowned. ¡°Why are you standing there like a fool? Come here. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and walked over obediently. A servant pulled out a chair for her and she sat down obediently. Her Little Butt had just touched the chair when she realized what was going on. If he asked her to come over, she would come over. Why was she so obedient? Guan Xi was a little annoyed, but she had already sat down and got up. It seemed too pretentious. She could only sit down obediently. The Servant Brought Breakfast for Guan Xi. A serving of milk, eggs, grilled sausages, bread, and Porridge¡­ ¡­ As breakfast, the food was quite sumptuous. Guan Xi looked at the breakfast in front of her and felt a little awkward. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s so much, I can¡¯t finish it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at her indifferently. ¡°Pick what you like to eat. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged and picked up the milk in front of her and sipped it. She had just taken two sips of the milk when she heard the man ask, ¡°did you have a good rest last night? ¡± Guan Xi held the milk with her small hands.¡±¡­¡± She did sleep well yesterday, but would she say it? Of course not. Guan Xi coughed lightly and, against her conscience, pouted. ¡°How could I sleep well? You forced me to stay here, not voluntarily. Who would want to sleep in your shabby bed? I didn¡¯t sleep well last night! ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan held the newspaper in his big hand, and his dark eyes fell on the financial section of the newspaper. ¡°Madam, you used to like that bed very much, and you liked it very much no matter what you did. Do you dislike it now? ¡± ¡°AHEM! ¡± Guan Xi had just taken another sip of milk and was about to swallow it. When she heard the man suddenly say this, she reacted and knew what he meant by doing. She almost spat out the milk in her small mouth. How could this man say such words so lightly? She held it in with difficulty and swallowed the milk with difficulty Her small face flushed red as she scolded, ¡°you¡¯re shameless, aren¡¯t you? Who¡­ Who¡¯s your wife? Who¡­ Who¡¯s on that bed with you? What¡¯s wrong with WHO? How many times have I told you since yesterday? I¡¯m not your wife, not your wife. What do you have to do to convince me? ¡± Her tone was a little exasperated. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze moved away from the newspaper and landed on Guan Xi. The man¡¯s long and narrow eyes were dark. He looked at her and saw that she was a little guilty. ¡°What, why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and said calmly, ¡°how many times have I told you since yesterday that you¡¯re my wife? What do you have to do to convince me? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± This man must have done it on purpose. She pursed her pink lips and said with conviction, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you if you give me evidence. You don¡¯t even have evidence, how can I believe you? If you want to say that I¡¯m your wife, at the very least, you have to have a marriage certificate. Even if we were divorced in the past, you should have a divorce certificate, right? Do you have one? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was silent. After a while, he said calmly, ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi snorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, you still dare to say that I¡¯m your wife. ¡± This man was simply too shameless. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi. He closed the newspaper in his hand and suddenly stood up. His tall and heavy body leaned forward, and his handsome face was almost close to Guan Xi¡¯s. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan called her name. Guan Xi¡¯s small body leaned back. The man¡¯s aura was too strong, and he had a cold and serious expression. She was suppressed by him. ¡°What¡­ What? If you have something to say¡­ okay, okay. What do you want? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Deep Eyes Stared at Guan Xi¡¯s flustered little face. He curled his lips and said indifferently, ¡°even if you don¡¯t have a marriage certificate, you¡¯re still my wife. Do you understand? ¡± Chapter 530 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have a marriage certificate, you¡¯re still my wife. Do you understand? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Understand¡­ ¡­ How could she understand? UNDERSTAND YOUR HEAD! Why is this man so overbearing? She opened her mouth and was about to scold him when the sound of hurried footsteps came from the entrance of the restaurant. The footsteps came close and suddenly stopped. Then, a surprised and happy voice sounded, ¡°Auntie? ! ¡± Guan Xi subconsciously turned her head and looked at the source of the voice. A handsome man in his mid-twenties appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. He was wearing a suit and tie, and a pair of leather shoes. He looked like an office elite. He looked at her with an indescribable surprise on his face. Perhaps he was so surprised that he looked like he was going to cry in the next second. The man kept staring at her. Guan Xi hesitated. ¡°You¡­ are calling me Auntie? ¡± It was not Guan Xi¡¯s fault for thinking that way. She had been inexplicably called ¡®little madam¡¯ All this time. It was also possible that she would suddenly be called little aunt for no reason! Xiao Jiuyan stood straight and tall. He looked at Xiao Jingming, who had suddenly appeared at the door, and frowned. Xiao Jingming had thought countless times about what kind of scene he would see Guan Xi again. He had thought that he might never see her again in his life He had thought about it, or he would occasionally catch a glimpse of her on a street, and he would see her Or maybe ninth uncle had found her, and he had found her himself¡­ ¡­ He had thought about it countless times, in his mind countless times, and he would dream of seeing her again even in his dreams. Every time he dreamed of her, it was a beautiful dream. He was so drunk that he didn¡¯t want to wake up. However, all the beautiful dreams didn¡¯t make him happier than this moment. He was so surprised that his dream came true. He even trembled slightly. ¡°AUNTIE! ¡± Xiao Jingming walked quickly to Guan Xi¡¯s side. He stretched out his arms and pulled Guan Xi into his arms. His hands were tightly wrapped around Guan Xi, and his whole body was trembling ¡°You¡¯re back? You¡¯re back! You¡¯re back¡­ ¡± ¡°Hey, you¡­ let go! ¡± Guan Xi was in pain as Xiao Jingming hugged her ¡­ Why did an abnormal man suddenly appear? ¡°You¡¯re hurting me! ¡± Her little white hands hit Xiao Jingming¡¯s arms, trying to make him let go of her. At the same time, ninth master ordered Xiao Jingming with a sullen face, ¡°Xiao Jingming, let go. ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t know whether it was because he heard Guan Xi cry out in pain or because ninth master Xiao asked him to let go. He slowly released his hands and let go of Guan Xi. He took a step back and looked at Guan Xi. The big boy¡¯s eyes seemed to be moist as he muttered, ¡°Little Auntie! ¡± Guan Xi felt the pain of being hugged by Xiao Jingming. Her little white hand was rubbing her aching arm when she heard Xiao Jingming calling her little Auntie. Qing Li frowned and Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming. What was wrong with the people in this family? Did they randomly recognize any relationship between husband and wife? She pouted her small mouth and said to Xiao Jingming in a bad mood, ¡°what little Auntie? I¡¯m not even married yet. Don¡¯t call me that. ¡± Xiao Jingming was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ Guan Xi? ¡± He subconsciously looked at ninth master Xiao with a puzzled look, thinking that someone with the same appearance would jump out at this time. Before Xiao Jingming could get a response from his ninth uncle, Guan Xi spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m Guan Xi, but I¡¯m not your aunt. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi. Her round and sweet face, her tone, and her demeanor. In the years that she had been away, he had seen countless TV shows, variety shows, and commercials that she had shot. She was his aunt, so he would not be mistaken. But why did she say that she was not his aunt? Xiao Jingming looked at Xiao Jiuyan, trying to get an explanation. Xiao Jiuyan spoke in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°she forgot. ¡± ¡°forgot? ¡± Xiao Jingming was stunned again. Obviously, he didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Jiuyan meant. Hearing Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words, Guan Xi shouted first, ¡°Hey, uncle, don¡¯t talk nonsense. What do you mean I forgot? I remember my own things clearly. You are not my husband. Hey, and you¡­ ¡± She looked at Xiao Jingming, not knowing how to address him, so she simply didn¡¯t address him. ¡°I am not your aunt. Don¡¯t call me that. How could I have such a big nephew like you? You are older than me! ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He was one year older than his aunt, but why did he use the word ¡°old¡± ? His young master Xiao was 24 years old this year. Was He considered old? Xiao Jingming had a complicated expression on his face. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m only 24! ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming and felt that he was somewhat inexplicable. ¡°being one year older than me means you¡¯re older than me. Am I wrong? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ no, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°then that¡¯s it. ¡± Guan Xi raised her Chin slightly and looked at Xiao Jingming with some arrogance. ¡°You¡¯re older than me. I don¡¯t have a nephew as big as you. Don¡¯t call me aunt. You¡¯re calling me old. ¡± ¡°then¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming asked, ¡°what should I call you? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°just call me by my name. ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His voice trembled as he called out, ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi replied, ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, ¡± Xiao Jingming called out again. Guan Xi replied again, ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Jingming called out for the Third Time, ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was dissatisfied and glared at Xiao Jingming. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough. Just call me once. Do you think I¡¯m a pet? ¡± Xiao Jingming was glared at by Guan Xi, but he smiled. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t control himself at all. ¡°Guan Xi, Guan Xi, Guan Xi, Guan Xi! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± This person was just like that uncle, a sand sculpture. Forget it. He could call her as he liked, but she wouldn¡¯t answer. She wasn¡¯t used to it! Guan Xi didn¡¯t care, but the sultry man beside her wouldn¡¯t be indifferent. He looked at Xiao Jingming and said coldly, ¡°she¡¯s your aunt. What do you call her? ¡± Xiao Jingming froze and immediately stopped talking. After a second or two, Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi and said, ¡°Guan Xi, can you go out for a moment? I have something to tell ninth uncle. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan and then at Xiao Jingming. Her instinct told her that if she left now, the two of them would not have a pleasant conversation. But it was none of her business! So she nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡± She turned around and walked out of the restaurant. ¡°You guys go out too. ¡± Xiao Jingming ordered the servants in the restaurant, ¡°all of you go out. ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master! ¡± The servants bowed respectfully and left. Only Xiao Jiuyan and Xiao Jingming were left in the restaurant. Xiao Jingming took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. He was nervous. He was nervous about what he was going to say next, but he wanted to say it again. Xiao Jingming looked at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°ninth uncle! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep eyes were indifferent. He looked at Xiao Jingming and didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes indicated that Xiao Jingming should say something. Xiao Jingming pursed his lips and paused for a few seconds. As if he had mustered all his courage, he said, ¡°I like Guan Xi! ¡± [ on the last day of the leaderboard, don¡¯t hoard your monthly pass. Come over here. I¡¯ll poke your stupid little belly. ] Chapter 531 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Like Guan Xi? ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Xiao Jingming expressionlessly, his tone casual. The man¡¯s expression was so indifferent that you couldn¡¯t see any emotion on his handsome face. However, Xiao Jingming felt that ninth uncle¡¯s expression when he fell on him was a little terrifying. When he said that he liked Guan Xi, he was nervous and uneasy. He even admired and obeyed ninth uncle for a long time. He thought that it would be difficult for him to tell ninth uncle that he liked Guan Xi. But now that he said it, he was more relieved. ¡°Yes, ninth uncle. I Like Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Jingming stood and looked at ninth uncle, repeating the same thing. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Jingming. He had watched a little boy grow up and become a teenager. Now, he had just become a handsome and tall man. Xiao Jingming¡¯s body was stiff. Even though he was mentally prepared, he was being looked at by ninth uncle. But under ninth uncle¡¯s indifferent gaze, he still felt scared. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan and wanted to say something, but he saw the man pick up a pack of cigarettes on the dining table. With a slight tilt of his delicate wrist, a cigarette came out of the box. Xiao Jiuyan picked up the cigarette and lit it. He put it to his thin lips, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled. The green and white smoke covered the man¡¯s cold and handsome face. In the time it took for a cigarette, Xiao Jiuyan put out the cigarette in the ashtray. His indifferent gaze fell on Xiao Jingming again, and he said in a cold and casual tone, ¡°Xiao Jingming, do you know what you are talking about? ¡± ¡°I. . . ¡± Xiao Jingming met ninth master¡¯s Gaze, and in an instant, he became timid. He had worshiped ninth uncle since he was young. In his heart, his ninth uncle was the most powerful and invincible, as if nothing could defeat him. When his father passed away, he was still young. The little boy was in the Xiao family, and he had no one to rely on. He was almost eaten alive by Old Lady Xiao, Third Xiao, and fourth Xiao. It was ninth uncle who brought him to his side. Xiao Jingming still remembered that at that time, ninth uncle put his big hand on Xiao Jingming¡¯s little head and said indifferently, ¡°from now on, you will live by my side. ¡± It was a simple sentence, but his heart was set. Even after ninth uncle was paralyzed in the wheelchair, ninth uncle had always been the invincible dragon and owl in his heart! Now, he wanted to tell ninth uncle that he liked Guan Xi and liked ninth uncle¡¯s wife. Xiao Jingming curled his fingers and said the first sentence, indicating that it would be much easier for him to express his feelings again. Moreover, he didn¡¯t regret it. Xiao Jingming closed his eyes. The big boy opened his eyes and said resolutely, ¡°ninth uncle, I know what I¡¯m talking about. I, I like Guan Xi. ¡± He enunciated each word. ¡°really? She is indeed likable. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and stared at Xiao Jingming¡¯s young and handsome face. He said lightly, ¡°you like her, that¡¯s fine, but keep it in your heart. It¡¯s wrong to say IT OUT LOUD! ¡± ¡°ninth uncle, you know that¡¯s not what I mean. ¡± Since Xiao Jingming had spoken, he didn¡¯t intend to hide his feelings anymore. Moreover, since he had said it out loud, was he really willing to keep his feelings in his heart? Xiao Jingming said, ¡°I like her. I want to be with her. ¡± As soon as he said this, the man who had been indifferent and expressionless finally showed a trace of anger. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Xiao Jingming, she is my aunt! ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s pupils constricted. He was afraid of getting angry at the man, or rather, he had always been respectful and afraid of ninth uncle. But now, thinking of the girl he had just met, he suppressed the fear in his heart. ¡°¡­ Yes, ninth uncle, she is my aunt.¡± Xiao Jingming pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°but that was five years ago. ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Xiao Jingming indifferently. ¡°So? ¡± ¡°So¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at the man, lowered his eyes, and continued with trembling fingers ¡°ninth uncle, five years ago, when Guan Xi was still your wife, you chose Gu Wenxi and didn¡¯t want her. I said you would regret it, but now she doesn¡¯t remember anything and starts all over again, so¡­ so¡­ ¡± He raised his head, mustered up the courage to look at Xiao Jiuyan and said word by word, ¡°ninth uncle, I want to pursue her! ¡± ¡°pursue her? ¡± Xiao jiuyan repeated Xiao Jingming¡¯s words slowly. He took a step forward and grabbed Xiao Jingming¡¯s collar with his big hand, his expression sinister and terrifying. He was taller than Xiao Jingming, and he lifted Xiao Jingming up by force. The Noble Man¡¯s thin lips twitched into a sneer ¡°Xiao Jingming, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? She¡¯s your aunt. Let alone five years, even now, in the future, her relationship with you will always be on the level of aunt and nephew. There won¡¯t be any changes. ¡± ¡°Ninth Uncle! ¡± Xiao Jingming was held by the man¡¯s big hand, and his face turned green due to lack of oxygen. He said stubbornly, ¡°even if you say so, Guan Xi doesn¡¯t remember you anymore. Your relationship with her, my relationship with her aunt and nephew, has¡­ not existed for a long time¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand slowly tightened, and Xiao Jingming felt the oxygen in his chest squeeze out bit by bit. The feeling of lack of oxygen became more and more obvious, and he was even unable to speak. ¡°Hey, uncle, what are you doing! ¡± Guan Xi listened to Xiao Jingming¡¯s words and obediently went out. It wasn¡¯t good for an outsider like her to keep an uncle and nephew talking. But before she went out, she had a feeling that the two of them would just get up, so she came in to take a look. Well, as soon as she came in, she actually saw this bastard bastard¡¯s perverted uncle bullying the young man. Guan Xi rushed up as soon as she saw him. She wasn¡¯t tall compared to the two men. She rushed over and kicked Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s long leg with her little foot. She controlled her strength and tried to make the perverted old man let go of the woman who called her little aunt. She kicked and the perverted old man let go of his hand. Xiao Jingming staggered two steps back. The lack of oxygen in his body made his head dizzy and he almost fell to the ground. Guan Xi quickly held Xiao Jingming and asked with concern, ¡°Hey, are you okay? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s face was still a little green. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Why did you attack? ¡± Guan Xi muttered She suddenly turned her head and looked at the man who was standing silently on the side. She said in a low tone, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Isn¡¯t this your nephew? What are you talking about? Why did you have to attack? What if you hurt someone? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was cold and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line. He looked at Guan Xi indifferently and said, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t be nosy. ¡± His gaze looked a little terrifying. For A moment, Guan Xi felt like she was being stared at by a ferocious beast. She felt goosebumps in her heart. ¡°Hey, why am I nosy? If I didn¡¯t come in, what did you want to do to him just now? ¡­ ¡± Chapter 532 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hey, why am I being nosy? What did you want to do to him just now if I didn¡¯t come in? ¡± She wanted to say something, but Xiao Jingming Grabbed Guan Xi and said in a low voice, ¡°ninth uncle was angry because I said something offensive to him. It has nothing to do with ninth uncle. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi looked back and forth between Xiao Jingming and Xiao Jiuyan with her small eyes. In the end, her eyes fell on Xiao Jingming¡¯s ugly face. She whispered, ¡°no matter what you said, it¡¯s too much to hit him. ¡± Xiao Jingming Heard Guan Xi¡¯s soft voice, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. What he had just said was too much. His nephew was coveting his youngest aunt. Even though youngest aunt had separated from ninth uncle, she was still his youngest aunt. Ninth uncle liked his youngest aunt. In addition to his ethics, ninth uncle probably wanted to kill him. But since he dared to say it, he was not afraid. Xiao Jingming looked up at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gloomy expression, which was as cold as a snowstorm, and said, ¡°ninth uncle, I meant what I said just now. No matter how angry you are, I won¡¯t change my mind. ¡± ¡°What did you say to him? Look at his Sullen face. He¡¯s angry now. He won¡¯t listen to you no matter what you say. Let¡¯s go first and ignore him. We¡¯ll come back when his anger has subsided. ¡± As Guan Xi said this, Xiao Bai held Xiao Jingming¡¯s hand and started to walk out of the restaurant. Xiao Jingming was held by Guan Xi and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Xiao¡­ Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Guan Xi used her little white hand to pull Xiao Jingming. She was so strong that Xiao Jingming really moved. Xiao Jingming had no choice but to follow behind Guan Xi. Guan Xi took two steps and stopped. Her small figure turned around and looked at Xiao Jiuyan ¡°Hey, adults educate children. If you have something to say, say it nicely. No one is as violent as you. ¡± After she said that, she stuck out her tongue and made a face at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°outrageous! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± Guan Xi pouted and snorted. She turned around and said to Xiao Jingming, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay! ¡± Xiao Jingming only came back to his senses after Guan Xi took two steps. He followed Guan Xi out of the restaurant with his long legs. Behind him. Xiao Jiuyan stood tall and straight as he watched Guan Xi leave with Xiao Jingming. His eyes were cold and gloomy. Five years ago, he had watched her leave like this. But this time, it was impossible for her to leave him again. ¡­ Out of the restaurant. Xiao Jingming followed behind Guan Xi and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Auntie, ¡­ No, Guan Xi, how dare you talk to ninth uncle like that? ¡± He had to change the way he addressed Guan Xi to his name, but he still made a mistake. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with talking to him like that? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming strangely. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he understand what I¡¯m saying? Or do you want me to bow to him and call him ninth master politely? ¡± He was just a perverted old man. She had talked to him nicely just now, and she didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary. Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ not really. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t talk to ninth uncle like that in the past.¡± ¡°In the past? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. After a second or two, she suddenly remembered that these people were all strange. One said that they were his wife, and the other said that they were his aunt. What a mess. ¡°there was no before! ¡± Guan Xi muttered in a low voice and intended to change the topic. She had enough of talking about his aunt and his wife. ¡°By the way, why did he yell at you just now? ¡± ¡°because I like you! ¡± Chapter 533 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°because I like you! ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. She felt that she had heard wrong. She hesitated for a moment and said carefully, ¡°what did you say just now? That you like me? I. . . Did I hear wrong? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. ¡± Xiao Jingming fixed his eyes on Guan Xi. His eyes were filled with adoration. He said each word clearly to make her understand, ¡°Guan Xi, I said that I like you. ¡± Guan Xi was a little flustered. She avoided eye contact with Xiao Jingming ¡°You¡­ what nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean you like me? We just met today, right? I don¡¯t even know your name¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming remembered what his ninth uncle had said. She had forgotten. She had forgotten everything. However, because she had forgotten, everything could start again, and he could pursue her. How Nice. Xiao Jingming¡¯s handsome face revealed a smile, and his tone was very gentle ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Jingming. I¡¯m 24 years old. I¡¯m 1.82 meters tall and weigh 71 kilograms. I like sweet food and hate spicy food¡­ ¡± ¡°Hey! ¡± Guan Xi was even more flustered. How did he start to introduce himself? She tried to interrupt him, but Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He continued, ¡°then, the person I like the most is Guan Xi. ¡± After he finished, he fixed his eyes on Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t dare to respond without looking at Xiao Jingming. She looked around and said, ¡°are you done? Yes, I¡¯m going to find my friend. ¡± She remembered that she hadn¡¯t seen emily since she woke up this morning. Even if she used emily as an excuse, she would admit it. She had to run away quickly. ¡°Your friend, let¡¯s talk later. ¡± Xiao Jingming knew that she wanted to avoid this topic. He reached out and held her little white hand with his long, slender hand. He asked, ¡°I know you¡¯re not familiar with me now, but now that you know that I like you, I just want to ask you¡­ ¡± His tone became cautious, as if he was afraid of being rejected. ¡°Can I pursue you? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Before she could answer, Xiao Jingming said, ¡°even if you say no, I¡¯ll still pursue you. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, she had already made a decision on her own, and she still had to ask for p! She blushed, bit her pink lips, and withdrew her hand. She was at a loss when she suddenly encountered this confession. Guan Xi pursed her lips. She was about to say no, but suddenly she thought of something. She raised her small head, revealing a beautiful neck, and asked him, ¡°you like me because you think I¡¯m your aunt. It¡¯s just like when ninth master Xiao said I was his wife. ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t know why Guan Xi asked this question, but he still nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°So¡­ uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pursed her tender pink lips and said carefully, ¡°If I¡¯m the person you know, I mean if, then I¡¯m ninth master¡¯s wife and your aunt. If you say you like me now, isn¡¯t that incest? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming¡¯s stiff expression and made her own conclusion. ¡°ninth master Xiao really deserved to beat you just now! ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jingming was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Guan Xi, that was a long time ago. You are not ninth master¡¯s wife, and you are not my aunt. I like you and pursue you, that¡¯s all. ¡± Guan Xi had a headache. She wanted to say that of course she was not ninth master¡¯s wife, and she was not your stupid aunt. She had not been to Tongcheng for 23 years, okay? She grew up in h nation and later studied in M nation. If she had not come to Z nation with emily this time, she would not have met with such a mess. However, she had already repeated these words several times, and it was useless. She did not intend to continue. She waved her little white hands. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t discuss this topic with you anymore. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming ended the topic that annoyed her and planned to look for emily. After asking the servants, she found out that emily was still visiting Xiao Mansion. This kind of old Xiao Mansion with a long history occupied too much space. Apart from the main mansion, there were several small villas. Today, at dawn, emily went to visit them again in high spirits. Guan Xi called Emily. Emily picked up the phone. ¡°Hi, Xi, good morning. ¡± It was still early! Guan Xi was tired. Had Emily forgotten that she had been forcibly brought to Xiao Mansion? ¡°Emily, where are you now? ¡± Guan Xi asked. Emily held her phone and looked around She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I am either. I¡¯m following the maids. Xi, the architecture here is too beautiful. It gave me the inspiration to design. If I can design a good design this time, I might be able to change my expression when I go back. God, I really hope that some professor can see my talent in architectural design¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. Emily rambled on, but Guan Xi interrupted her. ¡°enough, emily. If you have nothing else to do now, can you ask the maids to bring you back? Let¡¯s go shopping? ¡± ¡°shopping? ¡± Emily wanted to refuse. ¡°Xi, it¡¯s such a waste of time to go shopping at this time. I want to visit more. ¡± ¡°EMILY! ¡± Guan Xi lowered her voice. She lowered her voice and reminded her, ¡°have you forgotten why we¡¯re here? ¡± With Guan Xi¡¯s reminder, Emily also realized that she and Xi seemed to have been ¡°kidnapped¡± . Even though Xi was the only target. Emily immediately said, ¡°Xi, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Guan Xi hung up the call with emily. She looked at Xiao Jingming who was waiting beside her. She pursed her lips and said to Xiao Jingming, ¡°Xiao¡­ Jingming? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Jingming Heard Guan Xi call him by his name, and it wasn¡¯t his previous nephew. His handsome face showed joy. ¡°Guan Xi, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, and the corners of her lips curled into a sweet smile. She smiled and said, ¡°well, I just had an appointment with my friend to go shopping. Is that okay? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s heart softened at her smile. He said, ¡°of course. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi, Xiao Jingming, and emily left the Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jingming drove the car and took her and emily to the pedestrian mall. They left the mansion without being stopped. Guan Xi thought that the perverted old man didn¡¯t stop them. Maybe it was because Xiao Jingming was following her, or maybe it was like yesterday. People were stationed at the airport and other transportation hubs. She couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to. Xiao Jingming drove to the pedestrian mall. The black luxury car was parked in the underground parking lot. The three of them entered the mall. ¡°Guan Xi, what do you want to buy? ¡± Xiao Jingming expressed his feelings to Guan Xi at this time, so he was naturally attentive and considerate. He also felt happy when he called her name. Before entering the shop, he had already asked Guan Xi what she needed. Guan Xi did not really want to go shopping. She casually replied to Xiao Jingming¡¯s question, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it. I¡¯m just browsing. ¡± [ ranked seventh on the leaderboard. Thank you, little fairies, jom-mi ] Chapter 534 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just wander around. ¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t rush her. He was a gentleman and considerate. He accompanied Guan Xi and Emily to shop one by shop. He didn¡¯t complain or get impatient. After visiting a few shops, Guan Xi looked left and right, looking quite interested. But it was just a stroll. Xiao Jingming asked her what she wanted, but she said nothing. After walking around for more than an hour, Guan Xi hammered her legs with her white hands, feeling a little sore. There was a public rest area in front. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming and asked, ¡°Xiao Jingming, can you buy milk tea for Emily and me? We¡¯ve been here for more than an hour, and we¡¯re a little thirsty. ¡± Xiao Jingming naturally had no reason to say no to Guan Xi¡¯s request. He nodded and said, ¡°okay, I saw a milk tea shop just now. I¡¯ll go buy it. You and your friend take a rest here. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile, ¡°thank you. ¡± Xiao Jingming smiled gently at her. He wanted to reach out and touch her smiling face, but he still didn¡¯t have the courage. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. She coughed lightly to cover up her embarrassment and said, ¡°anyway, thank you. ¡± Xiao Jingming smiled. He could see her embarrassment. She was still too anxious to confess. Although she had forgotten everything, it was good to start over. But forgetting also proved that he was a stranger to her. It was normal for him to have such an awkward reaction to a stranger¡¯s confession. He should have known her better before confessing to ninth uncle. In a fit of anger, she happened to ask ninth uncle why he was angry with her, so she took the opportunity to tell him¡­ ¡­ However, the current situation was not bad. ¡°What do you and your friend want to drink? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked. ¡°anything. ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what drinks are good here. You can buy whatever drinks are good here. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Jingming nodded. He strode forward and walked to the milk tea shop at the corner. Guan Xi stood there and watched Xiao Jingming¡¯s tall and straight back as he went to buy milk tea. He had just disappeared at the corner. Guan Xi turned to emily behind her and said, ¡°emily, you should leave now. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Emily couldn¡¯t understand what Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming were talking about. She could only guess what they were talking about. She looked in the direction Xiao Jingming had left and asked curiously, ¡°Xi, aren¡¯t we going to wait for him to come back? ¡± After a pause, she seemed to Understand Guan Xi¡¯s plan. She said excitedly, ¡°Xi, I get it now. Did you send him away on purpose so that we could take the opportunity to run away? Great, let¡¯s go! ¡± Emily turned to leave as she spoke. Guan Xi pulled her back. Emily stopped and looked back at Guan Xi in confusion. ¡°Xi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I did send him away on purpose, but do you think he doesn¡¯t know my intentions? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Emily looked surprised. ¡°Then why did he leave? Why did he leave us there? ¡± ¡°because he wasn¡¯t afraid of US running. ¡± Guan Xi held emily¡¯s arm and explained to emily ¡°although I don¡¯t know who that 9th Master is, he knows my fianc?? and should be quite powerful. We were caught when we arrived at the airport yesterday. Even if we leave today, it will be the same. ¡± Emily was puzzled. ¡°then why did you send him away, Xi? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°I want you to leave first. ¡± Emily did not understand her words for a moment. Guan Xi looked at Emily and said, ¡°you go first and return to m country. If you leave, I¡¯ll stay. That man should not stop you. When you leave, it will be more convenient for me to leave. ¡± After Emily Left, Guan Xi was quite confident that he could leave from the man¡¯s current control. ¡°This¡­ ¡± emily hesitated. It was not the first time Xi had told her to leave first. She knew that Xi¡¯s words made sense, but she also felt that she was the one who had invited Xi to country Z for a trip. Now that Xi was in trouble, she felt bad for leaving her behind. Guan Xi saw emily¡¯s hesitation. She smiled and said, ¡°emily, don¡¯t worry about me. You go back first. I promise that I will follow you back very soon. ¡± Emily Stared at Guan Xi for a few seconds. Seeing her smile, Guan Xi relaxed and said, ¡°Okay then, Xi, then I will¡­ ¡± Suddenly, emily was interrupted by a sharp female voice ¡°THIEF! There¡¯s a thief! YOU THIEF! ¡± ¡°catch the thief! Catch the thief! ¡± ¡°This is my phone¡­ Give me back my phone! ¡± ¡°Bitch, let go! WHO said I¡¯m a thief? Shut up and don¡¯t talk nonsense! Let go of my fucking phone! Do you hear me? ! ¡± In the public rest area, a girl who looked like a university student was holding onto a man in a suit and tie. She screamed shrilly, accusing the man of being a thief ¡°You are a thief. My phone is in your suit pocket now. Do you dare to take out the things in your suit pocket? ! ¡± When the man heard this, he panicked. ¡°Bitch, let go of me! ¡± He was grabbed by the girl¡¯s wrist and wanted to break free, but the girl¡¯s grip was too tight and he could not break free for a moment. Looking at the gentle man¡¯s fierce expression, he began to threaten, ¡°Bitch, I said let go of me, did you hear me? Don¡¯t do it the hard way. Let go of me now! ¡± The girl was very afraid of the man¡¯s threat. At this time, the people around the rest area started to fall on the two of them. The crowd started to point and point ¡°thief, this man is a thief? ¡± ¡°right. This girl grabbed him and told him that the phone was in his pocket. His expression was unnatural. ¡± ¡°I heard that there have been a lot of phone thefts in this mall recently. The thief hasn¡¯t been caught yet? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s this man? ¡± The crowd kept whispering and pointing at the man and girl. The man saw that the crowd was getting closer and closer. He was afraid that he would be found out, so he started to act tough. ¡°Bitch, let go of me right now. I said let go! Do you hear me? Let go! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. You¡¯re a thief, a thief! ¡± The girl was afraid. She held on to her fear and refused to let go. Her eyes were red as she asked the people around her for help. ¡°Who¡¯s going to help me catch the thief? This man is a thief. He really is a thief¡­ ¡± ¡°BITCH! ¡± The man in the suit was anxious. He raised his hand high and was about to slap the girl¡¯s face! This slap was very powerful. It even brought up a little wind as it landed fiercely! ¡°Ah! ¡± The girl let out a short scream. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes. She was afraid and waited for the slap to land. However, the hand that was holding the man in the suit was still tightly clenched. She did not let go! Chapter 535 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION To her surprise, there was no sound of a slap, and there was no pain on her face. The girl slowly opened her eyes and saw what was happening in front of her. A girl stood in front of her. The slap that was about to fall from her suit was blocked by the girl, and the slap did not fall. The girl was stunned. Did someone come to help her? At this moment, the girl standing in front of her suddenly turned around. Her Beautiful Eyes looked at her with concern. ¡°Hey, are you okay? ¡± Her tone was full of concern. The girl blinked her eyes. Tears welled up in her eyes. When she saw this exquisite and beautiful round face, she said uncertainly, ¡°Guan¡­ Xi? ¡± ¡°You know me? ¡± Guan Xi asked in surprise. The girl said, ¡°I, I know you. ¡± ¡°How do you know me? ¡± Guan Xi was confused. She wanted to say something else, but the man in the suit who was blocked by her suddenly interrupted her. ¡°F * Ck, who are you? ¡± The man in the suit had a fierce look in his eyes. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± He wanted to escape while Guan Xi was talking to the girl, but he had just slapped her. Guan Xi had blocked his slap and held his wrist. He couldn¡¯t leave now. More and more people were watching. If he didn¡¯t leave quickly, the security guards of the mall would come. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if he wanted to. Guan Xi turned her head and glanced at the man in the suit. The man in the suit was dressed quite well. He looked like a refined intellectual. He was actually a thief. was the threshold for a thief¡¯s uniform so high now? Guan Xi curled her pink lips and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the rush? This young lady said that you stole something. Did you steal it? ¡± The man in the suit was already breaking out in cold sweat. He said impatiently, ¡°who cares if I stole it or not? Let go of me! ¡± Guan Xi shook her head gently. ¡°That won¡¯t do. The young lady said that you stole something. If you steal it, you¡¯ll have to stay here today. If you didn¡¯t steal it, let the young lady clear your name and apologize to you, right? ¡± The Girl Behind Guan Xi said, ¡°he stole it. My phone is in the right pocket of his suit. ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s gaze landed on the right pocket of the man in the suit. She asked, ¡°can I see the right pocket of your suit? ¡± The man in the suit broke out in a cold sweat. He followed Guan Xi¡¯s Gaze and looked at his own suit pocket. The other hand that was not grabbed by Guan Xi reached into his trouser pocket. He stared at Guan Xi gloomily. Suddenly, he laughed so hard that it sent chills down people¡¯s spines. ¡°B * Tch, so what if I stole something? I don¡¯t want you to care about it. Go to hell¡­ ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the hand that he had put into his pocket suddenly pulled out, holding a fruit knife in his hand. The man swung the fruit knife and threw it away. The Shiny Knife Stabbed at Guan Xi¡¯s body without caring about anything else. The crowd that had been watching all this time burst into screams. ¡°Ah! ¡± ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± ¡°Ah, BE CAREFUL! ¡± ¡°He has a knife. It¡¯s too dangerous. LET¡¯S GO QUICKLY! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t look anymore. Security, where¡¯s security? Is The mall security here? ¡± The crowd instantly turned into a mess. The Sharp Fruit Knife Stabbed Towards Guan Xi. The man in the suit was quick and ruthless. This was a thief struggling in fear of being caught¡­ ¡­ Emily shouted, ¡°Xi! BE CAREFUL! ¡± The Girl Behind Guan Xi also screamed, ¡°Miss! BE CAREFUL! ¡± ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± The man in the suit¡¯s eyes showed a hint of madness. ¡°Meddlesome B * Tch! ¡± Just as the man¡¯s knife was about to Stab Guan Xi, Guan Xi let go of the man in the suit¡¯s hand. She took a step back diagonally, narrowly avoiding the man¡¯s stab. Just as she dodged the Stab, Guan Xi did not retreat. Instead, she pressed her white fingers together to form a hand blade. She gently struck the man in the suit¡¯s wrist with the knife. The man felt the pain and the knife fell. Just as the knife was about to fall to the ground.. Guan Xi caught it at an incredible speed. Guan Xi held the fruit knife. She raised her foot and kicked the man in the suit in the stomach. Guan Xi used a lot of strength in this kick. It was like she was kicking a rubber ball. She kicked the man in the suit so hard that he fell back and rolled two rounds. The man in the suit collapsed on the ground and could not get up. Guan Xi took two steps forward and slowly walked in front of the man in the suit. She looked down at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°You want me to die? With your little ability, you still want to fight with someone else? DON¡¯T EMBARRASS YOURSELF! ¡± The man in the suit clutched his stomach that had been kicked by Guan Xi and curled up on the ground, moaning mournfully. He did not know if he had heard Guan Xi¡¯s words. If he had heard it, he would probably leave a psychological scar in his heart for the rest of his life! ¡°Make Way, make way, what happened here? ¡± At this moment, the mall¡¯s security guards and police officers came over. The crowd parted to let in a few security guards and police officers. The moment the security guards came in, they saw a man lying on the ground who looked refined, and a beautiful girl standing with a knife in her hand. ¡°Hey, what are you doing with a knife in your hand? ¡± The Leading Security Guard questioned Guan Xi loudly. Guan Xi was stunned. She blinked, and her long eyelashes fluttered as she glanced at the fruit knife in her hand. She quickly threw the fruit knife away. She had a frightened expression on her face. ¡°police uncle, you¡¯re here. This man is a thief. He was caught, and he even used a knife to hurt someone. It¡¯s so scary! Police uncle, quickly arrest him! ¡± The crowd at the scene:¡±¡­¡± EMILY:¡±¡­¡± The little girl who was helped by Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± The man in a suit lying on the ground:¡±¡­¡±who the hell is scary? ! ! The police looked at Guan Xi. The knife was in her hand, and a burly man was lying on the ground. No matter how they looked at it, this pretty girl was the one who had committed the murder. They did not know who to believe for a moment. Fortunately, there were a lot of onlookers. When they saw the police and the mall security guards coming, they testified for Guan Xi in a few words and explained the matter clearly. The little girl who had been stolen walked up to the man in a suit, bent down and took her phone back from his pocket. She unlocked her phone in front of the Security and Proved Guan Xi¡¯s innocence, saying that Guan Xi had helped her and saved her. After the police found out what had happened, they smiled apologetically at Guan Xi They thanked her. ¡°So you were the one who subdued this person. Recently, there have been many cases of customers being stolen in this mall. We sent the police to step up patrols. Who knew that the thief was dressed so well? If it weren¡¯t for you, he might have escaped this time. ¡± Guan Xi touched the tip of her nose with her fair hands and said in embarrassment, ¡°uncle police, you¡¯re too kind. It was no trouble at all! ¡± The police said, ¡°is it convenient for you? We¡¯re going to bring this person back to the police station now. We need your cooperation to make a statement! ¡± [ actually, it¡¯s not recommended to directly confront a thief when you encounter him. Some thieves commit crimes in groups. It¡¯s quite scary, but in this society, we still need positive energy! ]! What was silly NO2, who set Guan Xi as a cleaner, saying [ as long as you do a good deed, something good will definitely happen! ] Chapter 536 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION While the police were talking to Guan Xi, Xiao Jingming bought a drink. He frowned when he saw a crowd of police and security guards. He walked quickly to Guan Xi and saw a police officer standing opposite her, as if he was interrogating her. Xiao Jingming Glanced at Guan Xi, holding a drink in his hand, and took the initiative to stand in front of Guan Xi. He looked at the police officer with deep eyes and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Why are you looking for her? ¡± The Police Officer was talking to Guan Xi when someone suddenly stood in front of him. He looked up and saw it. He immediately recognized the person. Wasn¡¯t this the young master of the Xiao Family? The Xiao family was in Tongcheng and had a very high position of power, especially ninth master Xiao. He had a say in the Z country¡¯s military. The policeman saw Xiao Jingming¡¯s gloomy face and thought that he had misunderstood. He quickly explained, ¡°young master Xiao, this young lady just subdued a thief. We¡¯re going to ask her to go back and make a statement, not to do anything to her. ¡± Xiao Jingming frowned. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± The policeman nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. Look, the thief who was subdued by this young lady is still there. It¡¯s really fortunate that this young lady subdued the thief. Otherwise, this small knife would still have a knife. If she were to fight with the knife, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡± Xiao Jingming looked in the direction the policeman pointed. The thief who had been kicked away by Guan Xi just now lay on the ground and could not get up. Now, he was being dragged up from the ground by two other security guards. One of the security guards even bent down to pick up the fruit knife that Guan Xi had just thrown away. Xiao Jingming glanced at the fruit knife, then turned around with a Sullen face and stared at Guan Xi from top to bottom. Guan Xi was upset when she saw Xiao Jingming come back. She had wanted to ask Xiao Jingming to leave and let emily go first. But now that Xiao Jingming had come back, could emily still leave? Or let Emily leave directly? Suddenly, Xiao Jingming turned around and looked at her, thinking that he was asking her if what the police said was true. She nodded and agreed, ¡°yes, yes, it¡¯s just like what the police said¡­ ¡± ¡°Why did you stand up? ¡± Xiao Jingming asked in a deep voice, as if he didn¡¯t want her explanation. Guan Xi was stunned. She tilted her small head and looked at Xiao Jingming confusedly ¡°What? ¡± She vaguely felt that Xiao Jingming was a little angry, but she didn¡¯t know what he was angry about? Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes were dark. He asked excitedly, ¡°that man is carrying a knife. It¡¯s so dangerous. I don¡¯t know if he will hurt anyone. Why did you stand up? What if you hurt yourself? ¡± So that was what he was angry about? ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think he had a knife on him when I came up, but it doesn¡¯t matter even if I know he has a knife. Don¡¯t look at me like this. I¡¯m very powerful! It doesn¡¯t matter¡­ ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter? ¡± Xiao Jingming chuckled, a complicated emotion flashing in his eyes. Of course, he knew that she was very powerful. With a small fruit knife, not to mention a thief, even a few more people wouldn¡¯t be her match. After all, five years ago, when she stabbed ninth uncle with the knife, it was so wonderful and soul-stirring. It was beyond the limits of human beings. Akira family, the strongest contract-keeper! But, so what if she was the strongest contract-keeper? She would recover from her injury, but she would still be injured, hurt, and bleed! The pain was real! Xiao Jingming¡¯s heart palpitated when he thought of the small possibility of her being injured, even if the possibility was very small. Xiao Jingming closed his eyes and opened them again. He looked at Guan Xi and said in a low voice, ¡°if you encounter this kind of thing in the future¡­ ¡± He paused for a moment and then said,¡±¡­ be careful.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. Of course she would be careful, but she was confident that nothing would happen to her! ¡­ Guan Xi chatted with Xiao Jingming for a while. The police were going to take the thief back to the police station, so they asked Guan Xi and the girl who had been stolen to take a statement together. When they were about to leave the mall, someone in the crowd started clapping. There were sporadic claps, followed by more and more claps. Along with the applause, there were also many voices of praise ¡°Good job, YOUNG LADY! ¡± ¡°You dared to stand up. You¡¯re a good example. Our society needs people like you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing. That move just now was martial arts, right? I admire you! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have such a warm-hearted young man nowadays! ¡± The claps became louder and louder, and many people took out their phones to take photos. Guan Xi felt quite embarrassed when she heard the applause. She touched the tip of her nose with her little white hand, bowed slightly to the crowd, and left the mall with the police. ¡­ When they arrived at the police station, the police came over to interview Guan Xi and the girl. Xiao Jingming and emily were waiting outside the interrogation room. The police had a very good attitude toward the Brave Guan Xi. They only asked a few questions for about 20 minutes, and then told Guan Xi and the girl that they could leave. They walked out of the interrogation room. The girl looked like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Finally, when they were almost at the door, the girl asked carefully, ¡°Guan Xi, are you¡­ Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. She remembered that when she stopped the thief at the mall earlier, the girl had asked her the same question. Was It Guan Xi. Did the girl know her? But she didn¡¯t seem to have seen this girl before. Guan Xi asked uncertainly, ¡°Do I know you? ¡± ¡°No, no, no, you don¡¯t know me. ¡± The girl waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°But I¡¯m your fan. I especially like your role as Princess Yuyao and the variety show you¡¯re on. I like watching it too. ¡°Oh right, my sister also likes you very much. Her name is Zheng Jiajia, and her Weibo name is Jiajia. She¡¯s the president of Your Fan Club. By the way, my name is Zheng Nana. If my sister knew that I saw you today, she would definitely die of envy. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± the girl said a lot of things, but Guan Xi could not understand what she was saying at all. She could only smile awkwardly and interrupt Zheng Nana¡¯s words. ¡°I think you might have mistaken me for someone else. My Name Is Guan Xi, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the Guan Xi you¡¯re talking about. ¡± ¡°How is that possible! ¡± Zheng Nana paused for a moment before looking at Guan Xi. She had a round and cute face and flawless skin. As a fan, she knew almost everything about her favorite idol. Zheng Nana said with certainty, ¡°You¡¯re Guan Xi. Even if you haven¡¯t had a work in years, I wouldn¡¯t be mistaken. ¡± Guan Xi had a question mark on her face. ¡°The entertainment industry? ¡± What was she talking about? ¡°Yes. ¡± Zheng Nana nodded. When she brought up this, she had a question to ask. ¡°Guan Xi, why haven¡¯t you produced any work in the past few years? Have you stopped developing in the entertainment industry? Are you and 9th master really having relationship problems like what was posted on the Internet? ¡± Chapter 537 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Guan Xi, why haven¡¯t you produced any work in the past few years? Have you stopped developing in the entertainment industry? Are you and Master Jiu really having relationship problems like what was posted on the Internet? ¡± It had been a few years. Guan Xi had debuted in ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± , appeared in several variety shows, and even appeared in ¡°hello, Hubby! ¡± With Master Jiu. Originally, it was about to become a big hit, but suddenly, it seemed to disappear without a trace in the entertainment industry overnight. Fans asked around, but there was no news that the Paparazzi wanted to follow her and film her. There were many versions circulating on the Internet. The two most popular versions were that 9th Master had abandoned Guan Xi, and 9th master no longer supported her. No one in the natural entertainment industry dared to use her again. The second was that 9th master liked her too much and doted on her, afraid that she would have too much work in the entertainment industry He wanted her to leave the industry and be a carefree little princess at home. But no matter which version it was, there was no concrete proof. And the netizens felt that version 1 was more believable. After Guan Xi did not appear in the entertainment industry, the Paparazzi stayed at Xiao¡¯s residence and did not manage to take a photo of Guan Xi for a few years. As the rumors deepened, they said that Guan Xi was despised by ninth master and could not continue in the country. She had no choice but to leave the country. As for the Xiao Family, they did not give any explanation from the beginning to the end. Now that she finally met Guan Xi, Zheng Nana wanted to ask why Guan Xi did not appear in the entertainment industry. Was It really because ninth master had no feelings for her, so she left the entertainment industry? Zheng Nana wanted to know the truth, but Guan Xi had no idea what she was asking. What entertainment industry. What relationship with 9th Master? None of them could understand. Oh, the relationship with 9th master could barely be understood. The old man had been calling her his wife for the past two days. It was so annoying. Guan Xi pursed her lips, thinking about how to explain to Zheng Nana that she was not in the entertainment industry. ¡°Well, you misunderstood, i¡­ ¡± She had just opened her mouth when she heard Zheng Nana look past her and look behind her. She exclaimed, ¡°9th Master Xiao. ¡± The two of them were already outside the interrogation room. They arrived at the police hall. Emily and Xiao Jingming, who were waiting in the hall, saw Guan Xi come out. The two of them stood up from their chairs. ¡°Xi. ¡± ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi followed Zheng Nana¡¯s line of sight and turned around. Emily and Xiao Jingming called for her to come closer. Emily asked, ¡°Xi, are you done asking? ¡± Guan Xi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡± She replied to Emily, but her line of sight seemed to be out of control. She immediately saw the noble man standing beside the two of them. The man was wearing a long black trench coat and a pair of nine-cent black casual pants. His pants were exposed to his ankles, and he wore a pair of round leather shoes. His slender fingers held a cigarette between them, but it was not lit. His tall and straight body stood like a pine tree. He was tall and slender, and he looked extraordinary. A short and fat man stood in front of the noble man. His posture was very low as he smiled and said something. He listened indifferently and answered casually, looking casual. The man seemed to have heard Zheng Nana calling him Xiao Jiuyan. His deep and profound gaze passed over and landed on Guan Xi. He frowned and walked towards Guan Xi. With his long legs, he was in front of her in just a few steps. He stood still and sized up Guan Xi with his dark eyes. After a while, he opened his thin lips and said indifferently, ¡°are you okay? ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes and asked doubtfully, ¡°i. . . Do you need anything? ¡± Chapter 538 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°what¡­ what can I do for you? ¡± She sounded as if it was only normal for her to be in trouble! ¡°This must be Mrs. Xiao. ¡± At this moment, the short and fat man who had just spoken to Xiao Jiuyan also came over. He looked at Guan Xi and politely extended his hand. ¡°I am the director of this bureau. My name is Shi Youzheng. Mrs. Xiao, you can just call me Xiao Shi. ¡± Director? Guan Xi¡¯s small face was full of smiles. She extended her small white hand and wanted to shake the director¡¯s hand. The other party greeted her first. There was no reason to ignore her. ¡°Hello, Director Shi. My Name Is Guan Xi. ¡± Her small white hand had just reached out, but before it touched director Shi¡¯s hand, a large, well-defined hand slowly reached out and grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s soft, small white hand. Guan Xi was stunned. She looked at the owner of the large hand. It was Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan glanced at director Shi indifferently and said, ¡°Director Shi, you can just greet me. There¡¯s no need to shake hands. ¡± Director Shi was stunned. He realized something and quickly withdrew his hand. He smiled apologetically ¡°What Master Jiu said, don¡¯t shake hands, don¡¯t shake hands! ¡± ¡°I heard that it was Mrs. Xiao who helped catch the thief this time. As expected of your wife, Master Jiu. She has such a sense of social responsibility ¡°If our society had more people like Mrs. Xiao, then the entire society would be harmonious. ¡± ¡°Director Shi, you¡¯re flattering me. ¡± Guan Xi was a little embarrassed by director Shi¡¯s praise, and her ears turned red. She had only helped catch a thief, but it had suddenly risen to the height of social harmony. She did not deserve it. Director Shi felt that Guan Xi was being modest, so he praised her a few more times. In between, his gaze fell on Guan Xi¡¯s face a few times. He did not dare to look at ninth master¡¯s woman. However, these few glances made director Shi feel that ninth master Xiao¡¯s wife was really beautiful. He had heard that she was a celebrity in the past. No wonder! After the questioning was done, Guan Xi could leave. Guan Xi said goodbye to Director Shi, ¡°Director Shi, is there nothing else? Can I leave now? ¡± Director Shi quickly said, ¡°yes, yes. You can leave at any time now. ¡± Guan Xi heard that she could leave. She said to emily, who was waiting at the side, ¡°emily, things are done. You can leave now. Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± emily replied. Guan Xi was about to leave the police hall with Emily when her small feet took two steps when her small hand was suddenly grabbed. Guan Xi stopped. She turned her head and looked at her slender wrist, which was grabbed by the man¡¯s handsome hand. She raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s cold and handsome face. She frowned ¡°What are you doing? Let go! ¡± The man squeezed her wrist even harder. His gaze swept across her sweet face. Without saying a word, he pulled her slender wrist and strode out with his long legs. The man¡¯s legs were long and his steps were huge. The way he held her hand was neither gentle nor rough. He just walked forward. Guan Xi followed behind him and was dragged along. The little white hand could not break free even if it wanted to. Her steps were much smaller than his. She had to jog to keep up. ¡°Hey, Xiao Jiuyan, what are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me! ¡± She didn¡¯t want to walk behind him. The man was pulling her wrist so hard that it hurt. What was he doing all of a sudden? ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, let go of me! ¡± Her small steps were getting faster and faster. It would be difficult for her to keep up without running. There were also police officers in the police hall, Xiao Jingming, Emily, and Zheng Nana. Many people watched Xiao Jiuyan Take Guan Xi out. ¡°Uncle Jiu, let go of her! ¡± Xiao Jingming came back to his senses. He strode forward with his long legs to catch up and let Xiao Jiuyan let go of Guan Xi. Before he could catch up, Xiao Jiuyan had already pulled Guan Xi to his car. The man opened the car door with his other big hand and stuffed Guan Xi into the passenger seat. He closed the car door and turned to walk to the driver¡¯s side. ¡°ninth uncle. ¡± At this time, Xiao Jingming had already caught up. He blocked Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°What are you going to do to her? She doesn¡¯t want to go with you. Please let her down. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. His handsome face was cold and expressionless. Xiao Jingming would be afraid if Xiao Jiuyan looked at him like that. ¡°ninth uncle¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Jingming. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan finally spoke. The man¡¯s cold voice was indifferent and emotionless. ¡°You are my nephew, so I can tolerate some things about you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can challenge my bottom line again and again. Do you understand? ¡± Xiao Jingming opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his words were stuck in his throat. Under the man¡¯s indifferent gaze, he couldn¡¯t say a word. Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t care what he wanted to say. He glanced at him indifferently one last time, walked to the driver¡¯s side, opened the car door, and sat in. The man started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away. Xiao Jingming stood where he was, a little dazed. At that moment, uncle Jiu looked at him like a mature adult looking at a childish child who didn¡¯t know anything. But this childish child couldn¡¯t move under ninth uncle¡¯s indifferent gaze. The difference in experience and Aura was too great. If he wanted to Pursue Guan Xi, it would just be a joke in ninth uncle¡¯s eyes. Xiao Jingming slowly lowered his head. He looked at the ground and slowly clenched his fists. ¡­ The black luxury car sped along the highway. Guan Xi sat in the front passenger seat and wanted the man to stop the car. ¡°Hey, Xiao Jiuyan, stop the car. Did you hear me? ¡± The man¡¯s big hand was on the steering wheel. His deep and dark eyes looked straight ahead, unmoved by her shout to stop. Guan Xi saw that the car didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it was going faster and faster. She really wanted to kick it. But she couldn¡¯t. The car was on the road now. It was too dangerous to interfere with the driver¡¯s behavior. Guan Xi continued to stop. ¡°Stop, stop the CAR, Xiao Jiuyan! Emily and Xiao Jingming are still at the police station. We¡¯ll just leave by ourselves. Stop¡­ ¡± Before she could say anything, the car suddenly braked and stopped by the side of the road. Due to Inertia, Guan Xi leaned forward. Fortunately, she was fast, so the little white hand quickly grabbed the car seat to the side so that she didn¡¯t crash into the car. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi turned around angrily and glared at Xiao Jiuyan with a very angry expression. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for you to drive like this. I told you to stop, not to brake. What if there¡¯s an accident? How can you drive like this¡­ ¡± Chapter 539 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION It¡¯s only been less than two days, how many times have I been forced to kiss you? The last time I kissed you, you bit me, and you bled. How dare you come here without a lesson? Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand was pressed against Fu Changye¡¯s chest. She pushed him away and pushed him hard. ¡°bastard, perverted old man, let go of me, let go! ¡± ¡°Madam, Madam! ¡± He did not move away. Instead, his thin lips were close to hers, almost touching her pink lips. ¡°My silly madam. ¡± She had yet to catch her breath when the man moved closer again. Her head leaned back slightly, but she was held by the man¡¯s large hand. She could not move. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± She gritted her teeth and bit her lower lip with her snow-white teeth. She looked at the man who was right in front of her. Her breath was filled with the strong scent of his mature hormones ¡°Man, that¡¯s enough. How many times have I told you that I¡¯m not your wife? I¡¯m really not your wife. What do you want me to do to make you believe me? ¡± She kept explaining, but he still did not believe her. That was enough! This man looked cold and dignified. Why was he such a jerk? ¡°What do I want? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with a deep gaze, looking at her angry face. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re asking me what I want? ¡± After a pause, the man let out a deep and sexy laugh. ¡°Silly Madam, you know what I want! ¡± Guan Xi reacted. Her snow-white cheeks were red with anger. She glared at him and scolded, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re crazy. ¡± ¡°Yes, I am crazy. Madam, you left five years ago. ¡± The man chuckled softly. His laughter became deeper and deeper. He opened his thin lips and said,¡±¡­ I am already crazy!¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you bastard, YOU BASTARD! ¡± Her eyes were slightly red. A layer of faint water vapor covered her large black eyes. She warned him fiercely, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t go too far! Let me go right now. ¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t let you go? ¡± ¡°Let me go! ¡± Guan Xi stared at Xiao Jiuyan fiercely. Her eyes were filled with tears She looked like she was about to cry. ¡°What five years ago? What wife? You¡¯re unbelievable. ¡°I said that I¡¯m not your wife. No, no, no. What do you want ¡°I¡­ ¡°I have a fianc??. You kiss me again and again and do this to me. It makes me feel.. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± She seemed to find it hard to say it. She paused for a while before finishing the second half of her sentence. ¡°I think I¡¯m very cheap. ¡± Chapter 540 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°CHEAP? ¡± Guan Xi retorted without thinking, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! It¡¯s not like what you said. No, it¡¯s not¡­ ¡± She said no a few times in a row and shook her little head at the same time, wanting to deny what the man said. But even if she couldn¡¯t wait to deny it, she couldn¡¯t lie to herself. She couldn¡¯t lie to herself that the words of this detestable, perverted bastard in front of her were wrong. Yes, she was a little frightened now and felt that she was cheap. She clearly had a fianc??, so she should have kept a distance from this man. She should have even felt disgusted by his touch and kiss. But she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t feel disgusted. The first kiss and the second kiss were both passive. She didn¡¯t hate such a deep kiss with her lips and teeth entwined. There were even a few moments where she indulged in it. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. She clearly had a fianc??. She and Akira Mato were going to get married after she graduated Yes, she was struggling, she was resisting. But the strange feeling in her body could not be deceived. She should not have such a feeling, but she should be disgusted. This kind of liking should not be there She could not! Guan Xi shook her little head. Her eyes were red and she shook her head repeatedly, as if she could deceive herself if she tried so hard to deny it. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t feel anything at all. I¡­ I don¡¯t like it at all, how could I have feelings! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan listened to Guan Xi¡¯s choking voice and looked at her red eyes that were about to cry. In the past, when she cried, a man¡¯s heart, which had always been cold and hard, would be struck by thunder and rain, and his heart would soften. Now that he saw her cry, he still couldn¡¯t bear it. But he was more ruthless and forceful in his interrogation. His thin lips were beside her little ear Coaxing her, he said, ¡°silly madam, you know very well in your heart that you¡¯re my wife. From yesterday until now, those photos and videos, you know that they¡¯re true, right? You know that you¡¯re my wife, and your body remembers the feeling I gave you. You¡¯re just deceiving yourself and not wanting to admit it. You know that, don¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know. ¡± Guan Xi shook her little head desperately, trying to deny the man¡¯s words. Actually, how could she not know? How could she not suspect? From yesterday until now, there had been too many strange and messy things happening. From the moment the man met her and called her his wife, not to mention the photos and videos, she had followed the man into the company and returned to the Xiao Mansion. Today, when she went shopping and met the girl who had been stolen, everyone called her Guan Xi Everyone thought that she was the man¡¯s wife. Things could not be so coincidental. Unless everything was designed by the man. But if that was the case, what was his motive? And how could he design it so perfectly? She wanted to come to country Z for a trip, but emily had invited her. She had thought of it on the spur of the moment and had even sneaked away. When she came to Tong city, it was also when emily suddenly saw that Tong City was hosting a food festival. They had changed their tickets from Phoenix City to this place. These were all unpredictable. If the man wanted to lie to her, how could he have made these preparations in advance. However, she had to deny these strange things. Because her memory really had nothing to do with country Z, Tong city, or even the man in front of her. Just based on these photos and videos and other people¡¯s words, she had to redefine her identity. She couldn¡¯t quite accept it. So she kept denying, desperately denying the evidence that could be seen with the naked eye, denying the possible relationship between her and this man. She wanted to return to country H¡¯s Akira family, find Akira Mato, and ask him. Before she asked Akira Mato, everything had yet to be decided. The truth was that she had nothing to do with this perverted bastard old man called Xiao Jiuyan. She couldn¡¯t have anything to do with him. Guan Xi shook her little head desperately She sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯re talking nonsense, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you at all. Other than my fianc??, Akira Mato, how could I have feelings for other men, you¡­ ¡°. ¡­ You let go of me, I.. .. I don¡¯t want to feel so cheap¡­ . .¡± She said here, slightly raised his head, Yingying eyes reddened to look at the man. The little round face showed a look of weakness and helplessness. She¡¯s really panicking, and she¡¯s really scared. It¡¯s not right to have feelings for a man you¡¯re supposed to be strangers with. That she couldn¡¯t handle on her own. ¡°You, you let go of me, ok! ¡± Her tone softened, and the menacing little voice disappeared, replaced by a plea, ¡°please, let me go, okay? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was stunned. The man¡¯s dark eyes did not blink as he looked at her reddened eyes. He saw how she was clearly about to cry, but she was trying her best to hold it in. If she were to act tough, he would be able to control her. But now that she was going to cry and beg him, he was very reluctant. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand slowly let go of her. As soon as the man let go, Guan Xi¡¯s small body quickly shrank back and leaned against the car door. She stayed as far away from him as possible in the car. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was hoarse and Hoarse. He really couldn¡¯t stand seeing her cry. He said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t touch you again. ¡± Guan Xi leaned against the car door tightly. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at him vigilantly. There was still a hint of sobs in her voice. ¡°You really won¡¯t touch me again? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you again until you agree. ¡± In other words, if she agreed, he would touch her! But in the current situation, she couldn¡¯t avoid him in time. How could she agree to him touching her. Xiao Jiuyan sat up straight in the driver¡¯s seat. He took a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep puff¡­ ¡­ Chapter 541 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi turned her head and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. The man was smoking. His index and middle fingers were holding a cigarette. His fingers were bent into a beautiful arc. His handsome face was cold, as if he was extremely lonely. Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. She didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore. She looked at the car window and felt a strange palpitation in her heart. She suppressed it. ¡­ In the end, Guan Xi followed Xiao Jiuyan back to Xiao Mansion. She couldn¡¯t get out of the man¡¯s car. She had planned to let emily go first today because the thief had completely failed. Xiao Jingming and Emily Followed Guan Xi back not long after she came back. Guan Xi didn¡¯t go out again from the afternoon until the evening. She simply followed emily and strolled around the Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jiuyan said that she was his wife. When Xiao Jingming first met her, he called her ¡°little Auntie¡± and the housekeeper called her ¡°little wife¡± . If what they said was true, then she had lived here before? Guan Xi followed emily to visit Xiao Mansion. She looked at it carefully and tried her best to recall. But she couldn¡¯t remember anything after visiting so many places in this huge mansion. There was no memory in her little head. In the evening, after Guan Xi had dinner and washed up, she still slept in the room from yesterday. She lay on the big bed. She wanted to sort out what had happened in the past two days, but this bed was too comfortable for her to sleep on, so she fell asleep not long after. ¡­ At this time, when Guan Xi fell asleep, she did not know that the news on the social and entertainment sections of Weibo had exploded. The reason was that someone had posted a short video on Weibo at noon, with the title: ¡°The most beautiful girl fights a thief bravely! ¡± Content: today, just before noon, when I was shopping at Xia Hua mall, I met a thief who stole something. A little girl was stolen but also found the thief who stole her things. The little girl asked for help from the people around her, but no one helped her. I was really ashamed. I heard that this kind of thief had a criminal gang, so I didn¡¯t go up to help. But just as the thief was about to attack the little girl, a very beautiful little girl stopped him. The thief took out a knife to hurt someone, but the knife was knocked down by the little girl with a whoosh The little girl also said something very domineering: with your little ability, you still want to use a knife on others DON¡¯T EMBARRASS YOURSELF A beautiful and domineering little girl, I love it Attached is a video, our society needs this kind of positive energy!¡± A five-minute video was also uploaded along with this sentence. In the video, the sweet and pretty girl, when the man in the suit was about to slap her down, moved very quickly in front of the stolen girl and lifted her up to block the slap. When the man in the suit fiercely took out a shining knife and threatened the surrounding crowd, the girl was not afraid at all. Instead, when the man in the suit was about to stab her, she dodged and kicked the man in the suit down to snatch the knife The series of movements were very smooth, like an action movie. Many netizens left comments ¡°Wow, what kind of powerful young lady is this? Her martial arts value is so high, I feel like I¡¯m going to fall in love with her! ¡± ¡°This beauty should be able to make her debut, right? I¡¯m crazily cheering for this young lady. Those who are better looking than her are not as good looking as her martial arts value, and those who are better looking than her are not as good looking as her. I¡¯m begging for this young lady¡¯s true identity, I want to pursue her! ¡± ¡°What do you mean by better looking than her? I¡¯m sure the person upstairs is right. How many people have you seen who are better looking than her ¡°I don¡¯t have any. I¡¯m prettier than most of the popular little flowers right now. Besides, why are you chasing after her? I¡¯m announcing that this young lady is my girlfriend! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to be pretty, but hasn¡¯t anyone praised the young lady for her beauty and kindness? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t DISS the onlookers. It¡¯s cold if they don¡¯t go up to help, because there might be gangs that are too arrogant these days. But this young lady dares to go up to help, which makes me believe that this society is still very loving. The young lady is beautiful, but her heart is even more beautiful! ¡± Although there were many keyboard warriors on the Internet, when it came to such positive things, they still had a positive outlook on life! Among the tens of thousands of comments, a comment suddenly appeared ¡°Uh, do you guys feel that the girl in the video looks like Guan Xi? ¡± This netizen had originally only asked this question, but it was quickly noticed by others. ¡°Guan Xi? ¡± Many netizens left comments. ¡°Who¡¯s Guan Xi? ¡± Some netizens went to thousand search for the two words ¡°Guan Xi¡± and quickly found her profile ¡°Guan Xi, female, born in Tongcheng, Z country. She is an actress in Chinese film and Television. She starred in the first television drama, ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± , and entered the entertainment industry in 2013. With the role of Princess Yuyao, she gained high popularity and attention¡­ ¡± ¡°In the entertainment industry? ¡± A netizen replied, ¡°how come I¡¯ve never seen any news about her? It¡¯s fake, right? If she¡¯s in the entertainment industry, I often watch entertainment news. She doesn¡¯t have any popularity at all, okay? ¡± ¡°is she really in the entertainment industry? This exposure is too low. She doesn¡¯t have any popularity at all. ¡± ¡°I took a look. From 13 to 18 years ago, there was no work at all. Why? Is She just a little invisible? ¡± At this moment.. A Fan who seemed to be Guan Xi came forward to speak. ¡°Guan Xi is not a little invisible. Do you know how popular she was when she first debuted? ¡°? ¡°city-toppling beauty¡± exploded in popularity. Princess Yuyao¡¯s role was more outstanding than the female lead¡¯s. After that, she participated in a few more jobs. She appeared on pomegranate platform¡¯s ¡°happy together¡± and then on the variety show ¡°hello, dear husband! ¡± . The viewership ratings were the highest so far She had only retired from the entertainment circle. But We, Guan Xi fans, will always wait for her. She¡¯s worth it!¡± ¡°Yes, GUAN XI IS WORTH IT! ¡± ¡°Guan XI IS WORTH IT! ¡± Many fans appeared and started to leave comments. In the end, the # Guan Xi is worth # Weibo Post became a hot topic again! When many netizens saw this comment, they thought of ¡°hello, dear husband! ¡± This program was still being broadcast this year. It was the main variety show of Phoenix TV. It was already the seventh season and had once created a legend in the viewership ratings. Now, it was on the decline. However, since it had created a legend, then naturally, the ratings of the past were not to be underestimated. When this Guan Xi participated in this variety show, it was actually the episode with the highest ratings? It seemed that she might have been a little famous at first. However, the matter of Guan Xi¡¯s past development in the entertainment circle was brought up by fans. The news that was originally very positive was immediately turned into negative energy by some haters and keyboard warriors. ¡°Since this Guan Xi used to be in the entertainment circle, it seems that her work hasn¡¯t gone out of style in five years. Then, could it be that this incident of the uniform thief might have been a self-directed and self-staged act to create momentum for her own comeback ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous for a down-and-out female star to do such a thing! ¡± Chapter 542 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Another netizen chimed in, ¡°that¡¯s very possible. Who In this society would bother with such matters? What if she gets hurt? ¡± ¡°Furthermore, this Guan Xi looks like a thin and weak woman. She actually managed to dodge a man¡¯s knife attack and even kicked that man to the ground. Just thinking about it makes me think it¡¯s fake. Don¡¯t be fooled by such a LOW-class hype tactic. She¡¯s trying to regain her popularity. A flop who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on is really LOW-class. ¡± Many netizens read the comments and were taken aback. Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. In today¡¯s society, there were not many people who would be so kind-hearted to care about other people being robbed by thieves. Moreover, the thief was a man. He was not short, and there were so many men in the crowd, but no one went up. Why was Guan Xi the only one who went up She even kicked him. A girl kicking a grown man away was really fake. Therefore, people on the Internet immediately began to Question Guan Xi¡¯s arrest of the thief. They all thought that Guan Xi had a team behind her and hired a team to operate in order to become famous. ¡°This method is too lousy and too vulgar. Society is already very cold and the public¡¯s moral sense is slipping. What is she trying to do by acting in such a scene at this time? Is She trying to make herself look good? ¡± ¡°I hate this kind of woman. She¡¯s pretty, but she¡¯s very scheming. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come back to the entertainment industry with such a person. This kind of publicity method is very disgusting! ¡± Many Netizens began to trample on Guan Xi, especially those who were initially moved by Guan Xi¡¯s arrest of the thief. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that this kind of touching incident was really a self-directed and self-made publicity. They also began to turn into fans and detractors ¡°What most beautiful girl? Such dirty and dirty methods of publicity. Do you want to consume the public¡¯s favorability? ¡± ¡°How can the most beautiful girl be used on such a person? THE UGLIEST ONE! ¡± ¡°I hate this kind of person. I Hate Guan Xi! ¡± In just a short afternoon, the direction of the Internet changed again. Without knowing it, Guan Xi went from being said to be the most beautiful girl who fought bravely against the thief to becoming a scheming girl. However, this situation did not last long. Because very soon, another video was released on the Internet ¡°Those who say that Guan Xi is creating hype, come and take a look! ¡± The content of the video was edited. It was shockingly the scene where Guan Xi participated in the sword dance of ¡°happy and joyful¡± five years ago, as well as the scene where she was lifting bricks with her bare hands in ¡°hello, dear husband! ¡°. In the sword dance, the girl was holding a sword. Her movements were fluid and smooth, and the tip of the sword seemed to have a bit of starlight. Without a bit of Martial Arts Foundation, one would not be able to have such graceful and powerful movements. As for lifting bricks, just by looking at how she was lifting more bricks than the man at the side, one could tell that she was very strong. So what if she kicked a man? At the end of the video, the owner of the Po said, ¡°Guan Xi did indeed grab the knife. It¡¯s not fake hype, because I¡¯m the girl that she helped. At that time, I grabbed the thief¡¯s hand and refused to let him go. I was very scared and asked for help from the people around me. ¡± But no one came to help me. To be honest, I was a little desperate. I felt that this society was very cold. But Guan Xi stood up. She helped me Here, I want to say thank you to Guan Xi ¡°Guan Xi, thank you! ¡± When the keyboard warrior saw this person¡¯s thank you Weibo Post, he originally wanted to spray it. He was putting on an act. Who knew if this Weibo post about being saved was also prepared by Guan Xi¡¯s team? [ Guan Xi: ? ? ? What the Hell is this? Can¡¯t we pass the stupid NO2 joke? ] Chapter 543 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the keyboard warriors had just posted a few questions on Weibo, and the Tongcheng Public Security Bureau updated it with a Weibo Post: At 11:50 this morning, a thief at Xihua Mall, according to the confession of the thief, Wu Moumou, brought out the gang of thieves who had recently committed crimes in the vicinity of Xihua Mall. ¡°To be able to solve this case this time, we have to thank the enthusiastic citizen, Guan moumou! ¡± The public security official¡¯s announcement was simple. He Hid Guan Xi¡¯s name and did not post a photo, afraid that Guan Xi would be retaliated by the gang of thieves. However, the news on the Internet had already spread like this, and it could not prevent others from knowing the real identity of this Guan Moumou. If those Blackie Keyboard warriors continued to Post Anything About Guan Xi, they would post it on the Public Security Weibo, but they did not post it anymore. What else could they say? Even the Public Security Official announced that Guan Xi had subdued the thief. If her team wanted to create hype, could they let the public security and an entire thief gang help put on an act? Impossible! The public security official¡¯s Weibo hit the Blackie keyboard warrior in the face. The slap was really painful. ¡­ At the Gu family¡¯s villa. It was past 10 pm. Gu Wenxi sat in the living room, scrolling through her phone. She looked at the trending searches on Weibo and saw Guan Xi¡¯s name. Her fingers could not help but click on it. After looking at a few trending searches and comments from netizens, Gu Wenxi¡¯s phone screen finally froze on the video. The video also paused. It was just when Guan Xi reached out to block the man in the suit¡¯s slap. Gu Wenxi looked at Guan Xi¡¯s round and fair face in the video. Her eyes were filled with crazy jealousy and resentment ¡°Guan Xi, Guan Xi! You¡¯re back. How dare you come back? ¡± Gu Wenxi stared at the phone screen without blinking. Her eyes gradually turned red, looking ferocious and twisted. ¡°Miss, here¡¯s your milk! ¡± At this moment, a servant came to Gu Wenxi¡¯s side. She was holding a tray with a cup of warm milk on it. Gu Wenxi raised her head. Her ferocious expression gave the servant a fright. The little servant¡¯s hand trembled, and the milk in the tray almost spilled! The Servant¡¯s slight trembling did not escape Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes. Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Little Slut, what do you mean by this? Do you find me scary? ¡± The little servant panicked and quickly said, ¡°No, Miss, I don¡¯t. ¡± ¡°You clearly do! ¡± Gu Wenxi looked at the little servant gloomily. She suddenly stood up and flipped over the tray with her hand. The Entire Cup of milk spilled on the servant¡¯s body. ¡°You think my face is scary, Huh? You think you¡¯re very beautiful? Why are you shaking? Look at my face! ¡± The maid felt that this Gu Wenxi was very scary. Her eyes were timid as she looked at Gu Wenxi hesitantly. What entered her eyes was a pretty face. However, because there were two hideous scars on this face, from the corner of her eyes to her chin, it almost cut open her entire lips, making this face look ferocious and terrifying. Gu Wenxi and the maid looked at each other. She smiled and asked, ¡°do you think I¡¯m pretty? ¡± The maid hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss, you¡¯re very pretty! ¡± Slap A CRISP SLAP landed on the servant¡¯s face. Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes were terrifying as she said maliciously, ¡°b * Tch, you¡¯re lying. My face is like this now, how can it be good-looking? You said I¡¯m good-looking, are you mocking me on purpose? I want to tear your face apart! ¡± As she spoke, her two hands moved to grab the servant¡¯s face. The servant screamed, ¡°No, Miss, don¡¯t do this! ¡± At this moment, mother Gu came down from upstairs and saw that Gu Wenxi was attacking the servant. She quickly went forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to Xi¡¯er? ¡± She went up and pulled Gu Wenxi away. Gu Wenxi panted heavily. ¡°This servant looked at my face and said that I¡¯m pretty. I think she¡¯s mocking me. ¡± The Servant covered her face that had been slapped by Gu Wenxi and whimpered as she shook her head. ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t. I DIDN¡¯T! ¡± ¡°How dare you talk back! ¡± Gu Wenxi scolded sharply. The servant sobbed and didn¡¯t dare to speak. There was a time when the eldest miss had asked the same question, but she didn¡¯t dare to answer and only gave her a slap. Now, if she answered nicely, it was also a slap. If she didn¡¯t answer nicely, she would probably end up in an even worse situation. She was short of money, and the Gu family¡¯s salary was high. That was why she came to serve this Miss Gu, who had already chased away several servants. If this continued, she wouldn¡¯t dare to work here no matter how much money she had. Mother Gu saw Gu Wenxi pointing at the servant¡¯s nose and scolding. She knew that she was venting out her bad mood again. Her daughter had been disfigured for five years, and it was the same for her. ¡°You can leave first, ¡± mother Gu said to the servant. The little servant felt as if she had been pardoned and quickly left. ¡°Xi¡¯er, what happened all of a sudden? Why are you so angry? ¡± Mother Gu asked Gu Wenxi gently. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t like this servant? Mommy will change another one for you? ¡± ¡°CHANGE IT? What¡¯s the use of changing it? My face is already ruined. I¡¯m just an ugly freak now. Is it useful? ¡± Gu Wenxi yelled at Gu Wenxi¡¯s mother. Gu Wenxi¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up when she was yelled at by Gu Wenxi. She said in a low voice, ¡°about my face, your father contacted a plastic surgery specialist overseas two days ago. We¡¯ll go overseas to have a look and have a plastic surgery to remove the scars. By then, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± ¡°Fine my ass! ¡± Gu Wenxi was so frustrated that she burst out in anger. She said sharply, ¡°Can my face really be fine? It can¡¯t be fine. These two ugly scars will be on my face for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t wear a mask when I go out now. Everyone is pointing and pointing at me. I¡¯m just a monster. Everyone treats me like a f * Cking Monster. ¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t be like this. ¡± Mother Gu saw how agitated Gu Wenxi was and quickly comforted her. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Trust Mommy, IT¡¯LL BE FINE! ¡± Gu Wenxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Fine? HOW CAN IT BE FINE! You old woman, don¡¯t lie to me like that again! ¡± It was not good at all! At that time, the man had cut her face twice with a knife, showing no mercy at all. The scars were so deep that even the various scar removal operations in the past few years could only make the scars fade a little Until now, the two pink scars on her face were as ugly as centipedes. She did not dare to go out on the streets, and did not dare to look in the mirror at all. She did not even dare to look at the face that once made her proud of her beauty. Mother Gu¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard Gu Wenxi call her an old woman. She suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and glanced at the scar on Gu Wenxi¡¯s face. She asked, ¡°Xi¡¯er, did something happen to you today? ¡± In the past, Gu Wenxi would also lose control of her emotions and show disgust towards her own face. She would smash things, beat and scold servants. However, it was rare to see someone as sharp as today. Something must have happened. Gu Wenxi looked at Gu Wenxi¡¯s mother with a strange expression on her face. She said word by word, ¡°Mommy, Guan XI IS BACK! ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi had a good night¡¯s sleep. It was very strange. She had cried yesterday and had an emotional ¡°argument¡± with that perverted old man, but lying on this bed, she could sleep well. Buzz, buzz, buzz At this moment, her cell phone beside the bed rang. Guan Xi looked at the caller ID and saw that it was an unknown number. She picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello, this is Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± A childish boy¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°I¡¯m in Tong City. ¡± [ Xiao Shengdai: I, Chen, the number one cute and beautiful man of Xiao Shengdai, am here to duel with Xiao Jiuyan today! ]! Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡±. ¡°¡­ this son follows his mother!¡± Chapter 544 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao Shengdai? ¡± Guan Xi heard the boy¡¯s childish voice and was surprised. ¡°whose phone number did you use? ¡± The caller ID just now was an unfamiliar number and not Xiao Shengdai¡¯s phone number. It was a little strange. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s indifferent voice carried an unshed childishness. ¡°I told you not to call me Xiao Shengdai. I came to Tong City, and sister Yixun gave me a phone number here¡­ ¡± Guan Xi only realized later that she had grasped the main point. She raised her voice slightly. ¡°Guan Chen, you came to Tong City? ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± The first thing he said when he picked up the phone was that he was in Tong City. Stupid Guan Xi was really stupid. ¡°He¡¯s in Tong City. He just got off the plane. Brother Teng Xiao and sister Yixun are here too, ¡± Xiao Shengdai said seriously. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, come and pick him up. Then take me to the man named Xiao Jiuyan. I WANT TO FIGHT HIM! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She seemed to have heard something incredible. Guan Xi swallowed her saliva and asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, is Akira Mato here too? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s here, ¡± Xiao Shengdai said matter-of-factly. ¡°Brother Fujiwara didn¡¯t bring me along. I¡¯m only five years old. How can I fly alone? It¡¯s dangerous. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Only now did you remember that you¡¯re a five-year-old kid. Guan Xiaochen, who gave you the courage to cross the ocean to find a man who was almost 1.9 meters tall to fight? ! ! ¡°Anyway, Stupid Guan Xi, I¡¯m at the airport with brother Fujiwara and sister Yixun. Where are you now? Can you come to the airport to pick me up? ¡± Xiao Shengdai asked childishly. PICK ME UP! Of course, Guan Xi could go to the airport to pick him up, but when she thought about Akira Mato coming, her heart was a little scared. Akira Mato actually came! Ah, AH, AH, he was obviously busy and had many things to do, but he actually came to tong city from country H to pursue her for sneaking away for a vacation? It was over! ¡°Hey, Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± Xiao Shengdai didn¡¯t get a response for a long time, so he called out again, ¡°are you listening? ¡± Just as Guan Xi was about to answer that she was listening, a wicked voice came through the microphone, hitting her eardrums unexpectedly. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± The voice had a gentle smile, as if it was shrouded in a hazy night mist. Just reading her name was very alluring. Guan Xi held her phone. Little White¡¯s fingers were stiff. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. ¡± After a pause, she asked with a sad little face, ¡°Akira Mato, why did you bring Xiao Shengdai to Tong city? ¡± Could it be that they were here to catch her and interrogate her. The man seemed to be able to sense her cowardice and cowardice. He smiled gently and said, ¡°little Chen said that you were in Tong city. He wanted to come and find you, so I brought him here. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± After a pause, the cold man continued, ¡°Oh, right, little Chen also said that he wanted to come to Tong city to find a man named Xiao Jiuyan for a duel. Guan Xi, do you know what happened? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Little Chen, she wanted to spank him until his little buttocks blossomed! Akira Mato¡¯s Question Made Guan Xi feel especially guilty. It was nothing else. She had been forcefully kissed by that perverted old man for the past two days. It felt like she had done something out of the ordinary. Now that Akira Mato had come to Tong City, she was afraid that things would be exposed and it would be difficult to end things. Just like what she had said to Xiao Jiuyan the night before, she felt that she was particularly cheap and flirtatious. With a Fianc??, no matter what the reason was, she should not kiss other men and do other intimate things. But now, Guan Xi had told Akira Mato that Xiao Shengdai had come to fight Xiao Jiuyan because he had seen her with Xiao Jiuyan in the video call. And when she was unprepared, Xiao Jiuyan had even kissed her. She would not dare to say such a thing even if she was beaten to death. If he did, Akira Mato might just beat her to death! ¡°this¡­ It¡¯s a long story. It¡¯s a little¡­ complicated! ¡± Guan Xi stuttered and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t explain what happened on the phone. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± The man¡¯s pleasant voice came with a smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet and talk slowly. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ okay.¡± AKIRA MATO: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport with Xiao Chen. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Guan Xi wanted to beat herself up before she wanted to spank Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little butt. Ahhh, it¡¯s over. The scene of a large car accident was exactly what she was in now. What should she do? She didn¡¯t care if Xiao Shengdai wanted to duel with that old man, Xiao Jiuyan. The problem was that Akira Mato was also here now. If Akira Mato knew that she had had intimate contact with Xiao Jiuyan in the past two days, he would definitely not let Xiao Jiuyan, that perverted old man, off¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her white teeth, her beautiful brows filled with anxiety. But soon, she felt that something was wrong. Why did she have to worry about that perverted old man. Akira Mato was here. It just so happened that she could go back to h nation with him. With Akira Mato, Xiao Jiuyan definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Yes, this was good. She could go back to h nation. Guan Xi thought, got up and washed up. She changed her clothes and prepared to go to the airport to pick him up. As for the clear thought that she didn¡¯t want Akira Mato find trouble with Xiao Jiuyan, this thought was suppressed by her. ¡­ Guan Xi washed up, changed her clothes, and left the room. She had slept well yesterday, and it was already past nine o¡¯clock. Guan Xi went down to the living room on the first floor. There were only the servants and Butler Xiang in the living room. When Butler Xiang Saw Guan Xi, he bowed respectfully. ¡°Good Morning, Madam. ¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang, I¡¯ve said it many times. I¡¯m not your wife. ¡± Guan Xi retorted as usual that Butler Xiang addressed her as his wife. Uncle Xiang smiled kindly. ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She had retorted too many times. She waved her hands helplessly and said, ¡°forget it, Uncle Xiang, you can call me whatever you want. ¡± Uncle Xiang was still smiling. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°ma¡¯am, breakfast is ready in the dining room. Would you like to eat now? ¡± Guan Xi glanced around the living room. She did not see Xiao Jiuyan or Xiao Jingming. She asked, ¡°Uncle Xiang, are ninth master and Xiao Jingming not here? ¡± When the Housekeeper Heard Guan Xi ask about ninth master and eldest young master, she was very happy. From yesterday until now, the Little Madam had asked about ninth master on her own initiative. Her relationship with ninth master was a big improvement. The smile on Housekeeper Xiang¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°Madam, ninth master and eldest young master had an important meeting at the company this morning. They went to the company early in the morning. Ninth Master said that if Madam Wakes Up, remember to let you eat. After you eat, if you want to find him, let me send a car to send you there.¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Her ears were a little red. She pursed her lips and said disdainfully, ¡°who wants to find him? You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang smiled and did not comment. ¡°Madam, are you eating now? ¡± Chapter 545 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No need! Thank you, Uncle Xiang. I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Guan Xi refused. She was not in the mood to eat now. Her little ancestor had unexpectedly brought Akira Mato over. She felt that she was going to die, and her head was very big. How could she still have the appetite to eat. Guan Xi asked again, ¡°Uncle Xiang, where¡¯s my friend? ¡± ¡°Miss Emily? ¡± Butler Xiang said, ¡°Miss Emily had breakfast in the morning. She should be in the garden now. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go look for her. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. She thought for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°Uncle Xiang, emily and I would like to go out for a walk and go shopping. Is that okay? ¡± She was asking for his opinion because she was afraid that the perverted old man would keep her outside today after what happened yesterday. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the housekeeper said with a smile, ¡°of course, Madam. Where do you want to go? I can send a car to send you and Miss Emily there. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to send a car. Emily and I can just hitch a ride there ourselves. ¡± Xiang said to the housekeeper, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s very difficult to get a car here. It¡¯s better to let our chauffeur send you there. ¡± ¡°Uh, there¡¯s no need. ¡± Guan Xi still refused. Xiang still insisted, ¡°yes, Madam. ¡± Guan Xi finally understood. Although Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t say ¡°house arrest¡± , his meaning was very clear. Wherever they went, someone had to follow them. Guan Xi had no choice but to nod and say, ¡°thank you, Uncle Xiang. ¡± If she could go out to pick up Xiao Shengdai and Akira Mato, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to have a driver with her. As long as Xiao Shengdai and Akira Mato didn¡¯t meet Xiao Jiuyan, she would arrange for them to stay in a hotel. It should be fine, and they wouldn¡¯t have to stop eating. Guan Xi made up her mind and went to the back garden to find emily. She sent a good car to the housekeeper. Besides the driver, there was a young man in casual clothes in the passenger seat. As soon as Guan Xi and Emily got in the car, the man turned around and greeted Guan Xi, ¡°hello, Madam. My name is Wei Yi. ¡± ¡°Wei Yi? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. For a moment, she felt that this man seemed to be hostile towards her. However, upon closer inspection, she saw that this man had a very faint smile on his face. Looking at her, it was the proper smile of a stranger meeting for the first time. Guan Xi quickly replied, ¡°Hello, My name is Guan Xi. ¡± Wei Yi nodded and replied, ¡°yes, I know you. ¡± Know? Such a strange way of phrasing it? Guan Xi was puzzled. She wanted to ask Wei Yi what he knew about her, but before she could ask, Wei Yi had already turned around. He took out a piece of chewing gum from his pocket, unwrapped it, stuffed it into his mouth, and started chewing. He looked straight ahead through the windshield, clearly not intending to talk anymore. Forget it. Guan Xi did not intend to ask anymore. Anyway, the people around that perverted old man, Xiao Jiuyan, were all strange. She had already experienced enough in the past two days. ¡°Madam. ¡± At this time, the driver started the car and asked, ¡°May I ask where you¡¯re going? ¡± ¡°To the airport, is that okay? ¡± Guan Xi asked tentatively. She was afraid that the driver would not agree to a sensitive place like the airport. The driver did not say anything, but said respectfully, ¡°yes, Madam. ¡± The car started and sped towards the airport. Guan Xi was sitting in the back seat of the car. There was a distance between Xiao Mansion and the airport. She was chatting with Emily, who was also sitting in the back seat of the car, in English. Guan Xi asked, ¡°Emily, how have you been admiring the buildings these past few days? ¡± Upon mentioning this.. Emily immediately revealed a look of surprise. ¡°It¡¯s so wonderful, Xi. You don¡¯t know how beautiful the buildings in that mansion are. Some of the buildings that were preserved in the past are now beautiful. The architectural design of the Z nation is simply amazing¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± [ one more update ] Chapter 546 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi was not interested in architecture, but after listening to emily, he thought back to the Xiao Mansion that he had visited. It was indeed quite beautiful. There was a small, single-story building with carved columns and paintings. It was not something that the modern skyscrapers, which only pursued a monotonous and unified model, could compare to. It was more charming and more valuable! Guan Xi was chatting with emily. In front, Wei Yi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was observing Guan Xi through the rearview mirror with his pitch-black eyes. He had a round palm-sized face and delicate facial features. His big black eyes were clear and bright. His lips were red and his skin was fair. This was the ninth master¡¯s wife. She looked very innocent and harmless. But who would have thought that such an innocent and harmless person would stab the ninth master¡¯s left chest with a sharp knife five years ago. At that time, the situation was critical. The knife was only 0.5 centimeters away from the ninth master¡¯s heart. If it had been a little more, the ninth master might not have been saved. Wei Yi remembered that he had received the mission from the ninth master. Xu Ye found him and said, ¡°Wei Yi, that woman is too dangerous. We must not stay by the ninth master¡¯s side. ¡± It was indeed too dangerous. Who would have thought that such an innocent-looking little girl was actually the strongest guardian of the Akira family. A small knife could pierce through a person¡¯s chest, just like the dead third Xiao and his bodyguards. Such a woman was indeed not suitable to stay by the ninth master¡¯s side. ¡­ At the airport. Xiao Shengdai was waiting for Guan Xi to come pick him up. He had already waited for half an hour. He sat in the lounge hall. The little boy was still young and not very tall. He sat on the chair, his two lotus-like legs shaking. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Stupid Guan Xi here yet? ¡± His delicate little face was cold and unhappy. Akira Mato raised his hand to look at the luxurious watch on his wrist and said, ¡°she should be here soon. ¡± ¡°SO SLOW! ¡± Xiao Shengdai was already a little impatient. He thought that Stupid Guan Xi would come over and take him to find the man named Xiao Jiuyan. He couldn¡¯t wait for the duel! He wanted to beat that man down and let him know that Stupid Guan Xi was his. ¡°Wow, look at that kid! He¡¯s so cute! ¡± ¡°really? He¡¯s so delicate. He¡¯s just like a doll. Isn¡¯t he a little girl? ¡± ¡°But he¡¯s wearing a boy¡¯s outfit. He¡¯s so cute. He must be a blue kid! ¡± ¡°The man next to the kid is also so handsome. He¡¯s a foreigner, right? His facial features are so three-dimensional. His hair looks natural, and his eyes are blue. He¡¯s so beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful blue eyes. They¡¯re like sapphires. ¡± ¡°really? Take a photo! ¡± Many people around them were secretly taking photos of Xiao Shengdai and Akira Mato with their cell phones. But because there were too many people secretly taking photos, there was no way to hide it. When Xiao Shengdai saw that someone was taking photos, his already cold expression became even more unhappy. ¡°little sister, can you smile? ¡± At this moment, a girl who was taking photos with her cell phone mustered up her courage and asked. Xiao Shengdai looked at the girl and saw that the girl was looking at him. He raised his chubby little hand and pointed at himself in shock. ¡°little sister, are you talking about me? ¡± The girl who took the photo replied, ¡°Yes. Can you smile? I¡¯ll take a photo. You¡¯re really too cute. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± He was actually mistaken as a girl. HOW INFURIATING! Xiao Shengdai could no longer hold back his frozen expression. His cheeks bulged as he looked at the girl who was about to take a photo. In a childish voice, he retorted seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not a girl. I¡¯M A boy. ¡± However, his serious retort was useless. Instead, it made the group of people who were taking the photo excited. ¡°Ah, so cute, so cute! ¡± ¡°Is he really not a girl? As expected, boys are so cute, so cute! ¡± ¡°He¡¯s someone else¡¯s child. I want to have a dozen sons like him too. ¡± ¡°AWWW, he¡¯s so cute. I want to take him home and raise him. His father is also so handsome. He¡¯s even prettier than a celebrity, and foreigners are all so good-looking. ¡± Someone retorted, ¡°how can he be better-looking than foreigners? This one is really good-looking. Take a few more pictures, take a few more pictures, and secretly. ¡± Kacha Kacha There were many people at the airport, and more and more young girls came to take pictures. They were completely attracted by Xiao Shengdai and Akira Mato. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s cold and delicate little face became more and more impatient. Why didn¡¯t the Stupid Guan Xi Come? Now he was being photographed like a monkey. Damn it, damn it, taking photos was really annoying. Mu Yixun sat next to Akira Mato. She saw that there were already many people around taking photos. She frowned and asked Akira Mato in a low voice, ¡°young master, do you want me to stop them? ¡± As the young master of the Akira family, Akira Mato appeared in many public places and took a lot of photos. He was not mysterious on the streets, but it was one thing not to be mysterious, but it was still necessary to keep his schedule secret. Now that these people were taking photos and uploading them to the online media, it was very easy to expose the young master¡¯s whereabouts. During this trip to Tong city in country Z, besides Akira Mato, the young master did not bring anyone else with him. If his whereabouts were exposed, it would be very dangerous for his enemies to come over. Akira Mato leaned against the chair in the lounge. His two long legs lazily crossed each other. It was clearly just an ordinary row of chairs, but he felt as if he was sitting on a throne. He curled his lips and said casually, ¡°no need. Let Them Go. There¡¯s no need to create unnecessary complications. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯ . ¡± Akira Mato knew what Mu Yixun was going to say. ¡°If anything happens, you¡¯ll protect me, right? ¡± Mu Yixun pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°yes. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes swept over Mu Yixun¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°Xun, you¡¯re the strongest guardian of the Akira family apart from Xi. I believe that you¡¯re enough. ¡± She was the strongest guardian of the Akira family. Apart from Xi! Other than Xi! Other than Xi! Mu Yixun felt that this sentence should be the young master¡¯s affirmation of her strength, but she could not be happy. In the young master¡¯s heart, there was XI, so she was second in everything. No, in terms of strength, she was second in the young master¡¯s heart. If one were to talk about feelings, she was no different from other contract keepers to the young master. They were all items that could be sold at any time, nothing more. A hint of bitterness flashed across Mu Yixun¡¯s eyes. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Kaori, I will definitely live up to the young master¡¯s expectations. ¡± Akira Mato smiled wickedly and casually praised, ¡°not bad. ¡± ¡°Xiao Shengdai! ¡± Just as Xiao Shengdai was sitting in the lounge, waiting for the Idiot Guan Xi to explode on the spot, he finally heard the Idiot Guan Xi¡¯s voice. He looked at the source of the Voice Calling Him and saw Guan Xi rushing over. She walked very quickly, afraid that Xiao Shengdai and Akira Mato would wait too long. When she saw Xiao Shengdai, she almost jogged over. When she arrived in front of Xiao Shengdai, Guan Xi panted slightly. There was a thin layer of sweat on her smooth forehead. ¡°I¡¯m finally here. I¡¯M SO TIRED! ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked at Guan Xi with disdain and said, ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO SLOW! ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°when you called me, I had just woken up and rushed over immediately. It¡¯s not slow anymore. ¡± ¡°Okay, Stupid Guan Xi, I won¡¯t talk to you about this anymore. ¡± Xiao Shengdai got down from the chair. His chubby hand went to Pull Guan Xi and walked back. ¡°take me to that man named Xiao Jiuyan right now! I WANT TO FIGHT HIM! ¡± ¡°tomorrow, Xiao Shengdai won¡¯t fight Xiao Jiuyan. Stupid Nuo Er will cut off his hand and not write. ¡± [ recommended stupid Nuo Er¡¯s old book, ¡°perfect second marriage, first wife becomes famous with a Bang¡± : she handcuffed him to the bed and patted his face: This is the last night I will keep you as my mistress, you¡¯d better behave well Chapter 547 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Guan Xi was held by Xiao Shengdai¡¯s hand, and she walked back two steps with a dumbfounded expression. This little Brat was really full of vigor and vigor. was he going to challenge Xiao Jiuyan to a duel? Was He joking? With such a small body, if he went, he wouldn¡¯t be pressed to the ground and rubbed by the man. ¡°Wait, wait a minute, Xiao Shengdai, wait a minute! ¡± Guan Xi quickly stopped. She was 1.68 meters tall and was an adult. If she stood still, Xiao Shengdai, a little child, wouldn¡¯t be able to drag her. Xiao Shengdai realized that he could not drag Guan Xi away. He turned his head to look at Guan Xi and frowned. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Hurry up and leave. Bring me to that man. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was speechless. This little Brat, is he really so serious about finding someone to duel with? Guan Xi squatted down and looked at this little ancestor with her beautiful eyes. She tried to analyze the difference in strength between Xiao Shengdai and that perverted old man ¡°Xiao Shengdai, are you serious about fighting Xiao Jiuyan ¡°Look at how young you are now. You¡¯re a little taller than him. In the past, he could lift you up with one hand. Don¡¯t even talk about a duel. With your little size, he could knock you down in an instant. You can¡¯t do it. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was unhappy when he heard Guan Xi¡¯s words. He frowned and said, ¡°stupid Xi Xi, I¡¯m already a little man. Brother Teng Xiao said that you¡¯re not allowed to say that men can¡¯t do it! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What kind of nonsense did the little devil know now? Why did it sound so strange? ¡°Xiao Shengdai, just tell me about the duel. Are you really going to look for him? Even if I don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t do it, you really can¡¯t beat him. In the future, when you grow older, he might be able to do it. But with your small body, be good and listen to your sister. Don¡¯t go¡­ ¡± She opened her tender Pink Lips and tried to persuade the little Shengdai ancestor. She didn¡¯t notice that a tall and straight man¡¯s figure was approaching her from behind. The shadow cast down on her small body. At the same time, a man¡¯s beautiful and seductive voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Xi. ¡± This familiar voice made Guan Xi Stiffen. Oh No. She had just arrived at the airport when she was pulled out by the little sundae ancestor. She did not forget that Akira Mato had followed her here and even ignored him. She was done for. Guan Xi turned around stiffly with a smile on her pink lips. What entered her eyes was Akira Mato¡¯s extremely handsome and deep facial features. The seductive man was wearing a wine-red shirt. The top two buttons of his collar were unbuttoned, revealing his fair and delicate collarbone. His hair had some natural curls that were casually combed to the back of his head. His pair of azure-blue Eyes Stared at Guan Xi without blinking His thin lips carried a smile that was filled with a mysterious and fatal charm. This kind of man was dangerous and sexy. Guan Xi¡¯s little heart was trembling. Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips carried a lazy smile. He didn¡¯t look angry. But Guan Xi knew that she was finished. When Akira Mato wasn¡¯t angry, he would scold her with a straight face. If he was really angry, he would talk to her with a smile. The punishment would be harsh. Guan Xi slowly stood up. The moment she stood up, many thoughts had already crossed her little mind. She was thinking of how to coax the angry man. ¡°Brother Tengxiao! ¡± Guan Xi stood up. Her Beautiful Eyes blinked, and her voice was as sweet as honey. ¡°You brought Xiao Shengdai to Tongcheng to play. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips curved into a half-smile. He ignored her actions, which looked like he was trying to coax her. ¡°Why are you in Tongcheng? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to Phoenix? ¡± ¡°PHOENIX? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. After thinking for a while, she remembered that Akira Mato had called before she came to Tongcheng. In the phone call, she had indeed told Akira Mato that she was going to Phoenix. However, why did she suddenly ask this? ¡°I originally planned to go to Phoenix. ¡± Guan Xi explained, ¡°but my friend suddenly saw that there was a food festival in Tongcheng and felt that it was rare, so we changed our location to Tongcheng. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes turned dark. ¡°That¡¯s it? There¡¯s no other reason? ¡± ¡°What other reason do you want? ¡± Guan Xi felt that Akira Mato¡¯s question was somewhat baffling. ¡°It¡¯s just that we suddenly changed our route to Tongcheng. No¡­ can¡¯t we come to Tongcheng? ¡± She was being very careful in her tone, afraid that he would get angry. He didn¡¯t have any objections when she said she was going to Huang City. was there a problem with changing her route to Tong City now? It was all tourism. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with it, right. Akira Mato Stared at Guan Xi¡¯s small face. After a second or two, he smiled and asked in a somewhat casual tone, ¡°sure. It doesn¡¯t matter which city you visit in Country Z. it¡¯s mainly because you ran away from the Akira family. What do you think we should do? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± AH AH AH AH! So, after all the talking, it was still about her running away from the Akira family? She had already prepared herself for the consequences of running away. However, that was something that would happen after she returned. She had not prepared herself to be caught while she was traveling. Akira Mato had actually chased her to Z country. How terrifying. However, she had already been caught. There was nothing she could do. Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. She stretched out her two small white hands and grabbed Akira Mato¡¯s arms She said coquettishly, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, but I¡¯m just going on a vacation with a friend. I didn¡¯t do anything. The main thing is, if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t have let me out. If you agreed, I would have told you too¡­ ¡± Akira Mato Glanced at Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand that was holding Akira Mato¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°So this is my fault? ¡± ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t say that. ¡± That was what Guan Xi was trying to imply, but Akira Mato didn¡¯t dare to put the blame on Akira Mato. She admitted her mistake. ¡°Of course it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t tell you when I went out. I won¡¯t do it again. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes looked at her lowered head as if she had admitted her mistake. He paused for a moment and said unhurriedly, ¡°okay, this is the only time. It won¡¯t happen again. ¡± ¡°No, no, there won¡¯t be a next time! ¡± Guan Xi secretly stuck out her little tongue and quickly raised her head to promise. Of course, a promise was a promise. If Akira Mato didn¡¯t let her go out the next time, she had to run away secretly. Akira Mato smiled. He didn¡¯t know if he would believe her. ¡°Xi, is this your fianc??? ¡± At this moment, Emily, who had followed Guan Xi over, spoke. She looked at Akira Mato with a burning gaze and exclaimed, ¡°Oh my God, this man is so sexy! ¡± Hearing other People Praise Akira Mato, Guan Xi¡¯s ears turned red. She introduced emily and Wei Yi who had followed her in. ¡°Emily, Wei Yi, this is my fianc?? Akira Mato, this is my brother, Guan Chen, and this is Mu Yixun. ¡± She then introduced emily and Wei Yi to Akira Mato, Xiao Shengdai, and Mu Yixun. ¡°This is my friend Emily, and this is¡­ ¡± When she introduced Wei Yi, Guan Xi paused for a moment. She did not know Wei Yi at all, but Xiao Jiuyan had asked someone to follow her. However, now that he was here, it did not make sense for her not to introduce him. After Thinking for a while, Guan Xi finally had the appropriate words. ¡°A new friend I met in Tong City. ¡± Chapter 548 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did Guan Xi choose the appropriate words. ¡°A new friend I met in Tong City. ¡± Emily extended her hand enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, my name is emily. I¡¯M A FRIEND OF GUAN XI¡¯S FROM SCHOOL! ¡± Mu Yixun took a step forward and said indifferently to emily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. . Our young master doesn¡¯t like to have physical contact with others. ¡± Emily exclaimed and looked at Guan Xi and Akira Mato, not knowing what was wrong. Guan Xi blinked her eyes. ¡°Kaori, it¡¯s okay. Akira Mato¡¯s friend is different. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. Mu Yixun¡¯s eyes darkened and disappeared. She stepped aside and said,¡±¡­ Yes, young master.¡± Akira Mato reached out his hand and held emily¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Guan Xi¡¯s fianc??, Akira Mato. ¡± Emily looked at Akira Mato¡¯s handsome face. His facial features were deep as if they had been carefully carved. The man called Xiao Jiuyan whom she had met yesterday was very beautiful. That kind of beauty was breathtaking. However, the man in front of her had a deep profile, which was more in line with Emily¡¯s white taste. She really did not expect that Xi¡¯s fianc?? would be so good-looking and that Chris would be instantly reduced to dregs. No Wonder Xi had not been moved. With such a handsome fianc??, who would still be interested in others? Emily was in a infatuation state. Wei Yi calmly sized up the bewitching man in front of her. An unruly and unruly cold temperament, young and handsome. This was the young master of the Akira family. He also saw Guan Xi¡¯s two slender arms holding Akira Mato, so he did not have a good impression of Guan Xi. Xu Ye was right. Regardless of whether or not the ninth master really liked this girl, she could not stay by the ninth master¡¯s side because she had no memory of the ninth master from five years ago. She had such a close relationship with the young master of the Akira family. No matter how much the ninth master liked her, he could not stay by the ninth master¡¯s side. Xiao Shengdai was waiting impatiently for Guan Xi to finish her introduction. He walked over with a small, cold face and pulled the corner of Guan Xi¡¯s clothes. He urged her in a soft and sweet voice, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, are you done with your introduction? Let¡¯s go find that Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± My little ancestor, she really is my little ancestor. has this matter not been settled? Why do I remember it so well? Guan Xi let go of Akira Mato¡¯s arm and squatted down again. She planned to explain the difference in strength again. It was a good thing that boys did not cower and wanted to challenge those of a higher level, but they could not overestimate themselves. When the time came, they would be beaten until they begged for mercy She was not going to help. When she met that perverted old man, Guan Xi did not know why, but she felt that there was nothing she could do. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, let me tell you again seriously. You¡¯re still young. Your small arms and legs aren¡¯t even enough for a punch from an adult, understand¡­ ¡± She squatted down and looked at the little boy. Her small face was serious as she explained, ¡°you really, really can¡¯t beat that Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± Suddenly, there was a moment of silence in the airport lounge. Just now, someone had surrounded Xiao Shengdai and Akira Mato to take photos. Guan Xi came over, but the people who took the photos hadn¡¯t left yet. There were still people surrounding them to take photos when she introduced them. The airport was noisy, and Guan Xi didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable being surrounded by people taking photos. It was as if she was very suitable for the spotlight. But at this time, the airport suddenly became quiet. It was very strange. Guan Xi raised her head slightly, and Akira Mato, Mu Yixun, emily, and Wei Yi all looked over. After the crowd that had originally formed a circle, a tall and straight man¡¯s figure appeared. He was wearing a black suit and a pair of black high-end leather shoes. His steps were steady and powerful. He walked over unhurriedly with a strong aura. Under the pressure of the man, the crowd automatically made way for him. ¡°Ninth Master Xiao, it¡¯s ninth master Xiao! ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, Hey, I saw ninth master Xiao at the airport? Why did ninth master Xiao suddenly come to the airport? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for the CEO of the Xiao Group to be at the airport on business trips, right? ¡± When the crowd saw the man, they started to stir up. Their eyes fell on the man¡¯s stunning expression. ¡°No, ninth master is walking in front of these people. Do you think that girl looks like someone? The girl who appeared in the video of catching a thief yesterday afternoon? ¡± ¡°You mean the girl called Guan Xi! ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Guan Xi. I checked master Jiu¡¯s Weibo yesterday and I think this woman is master Jiu¡¯s wife. ¡± ¡°Wife? Are you kidding me? I saw her holding the foreign man¡¯s hand when we took the photo just now. It¡¯s very intimate! ¡± Someone interrupted, ¡°No, I¡¯m an English Major. I heard their conversation just now. The woman said that the man is her fianc?? and she is his fianc??e? ¡± ¡°Ah? But¡­ This woman isn¡¯t the ninth master¡¯s wife? What¡¯s going on? ¡± The onlookers whispered to each other when they saw the ninth master appear. They were confused by the scene in front of them. Guan Xi was staring at Xiao Jiuyan in a daze. The Winter Sun in Tong city was cold and warm. She squatted down and looked up from the bottom. She saw that the man¡¯s tall and straight body was getting bigger and bigger. He had one hand in his pocket, and his long legs were getting longer and straighter. His mature and profound facial features were handsome and cold, which was very tempting. At this moment, Xiao Shengdai was also looking at the tall man who had suddenly appeared. He was about 1.8 meters tall and looked like a giant to a little boy like him. This, wasn¡¯t this the man he was going to duel with! He, Xiao Shengdai, had not even gone to look for him, but he had actually appeared on his own! The man¡¯s dark gaze swept across the silly girl who was squatting on the ground. He also saw the little brat with an exquisite little face. His brows were cold and furrowed. This little Brat¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi opened her little mouth. The situation was not good. She wanted to ask why this man had suddenly appeared here. Before she could say anything, Akira Mato¡¯s soft laughter came from above her head. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, long time no see. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his eyes and turned his gaze to the man who was talking to him. ¡°Young Master Zhen, long time no see. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Akira Mato with an indifferent expression and a deep and cold gaze. His thin lips were neither fast nor slow as he said, ¡°Young Master Zhen has the courage to appear openly in z country and Tong City. ¡± Hearing this, Akira Mato blocked in front of Akira Mato and made a defensive move. Akira Mato didn¡¯t seem to care. He slowly reached out his hand to push Mu Yixun away, and Akira Mato retreated to the side. Akira Mato sized up Xiao Jiuyan from head to toe The corners of his lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°Five years ago, when I saw master Xiao, you were still in a wheelchair. Five years later, when I saw you again, your legs had already recovered. Hmm, Dragon Owl War God, has he been resurrected ¡°I¡¯m still a little afraid to come, but to bring back my fianc??e, even if it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s den or a Tiger¡¯s den, I have to come. Master Xiao, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°FIANC?E? ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Akira Mato indifferently. ¡°Young Master Zhen, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. ¡± ¡°not necessarily. ¡± Akira Mato shrugged elegantly, his thin lips curved into a lazy smile. ¡°after all, Xiao Jiuyan, even if your legs have recovered, you still don¡¯t know who is more powerful than the strongest guardian of the Akira family, do you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned slightly, his eyes solemn and cold. Akira Mato didn¡¯t seem to notice Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold gaze and continued with a smile, ¡°if the guardian of the Akira family is better, I can take my fianc??e away today. Xiao Jiuyan, what do you think? ¡± [ there¡¯s really no duel. Silly notwearingpants has chopped off his hand! ] Chapter 549 Author: Nuo Jiuyi MACHINE TRANSLATION He was laughing and joking, and there was a hint of mockery between his brows. It seemed that he was certain that Xiao Jiuyan would lose against the strongest person of the Akira family. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was calm when he heard this, but Wei Yi, who was next to him, was provoked impulsively. He could not help but take a step forward and say loudly, ¡°what strongest person of the Akira family? Master Jiu¡¯s leg is recovered now. Do you think that it can still be like what happened five years ago? Young Master of the Akira family, DON¡¯T DREAM TOO MUCH! ¡± ¡°Who are you? ¡± Akira Mato glanced at Wei Yi, and his voice became slightly cold. ¡°Do you have the right to talk to me? ¡± Wei Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m long Xiao, Wei Yi. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Akira Mato smiled Lazily, his blue eyes bewitching. ¡°So you¡¯re a famous member of Long Xiao. Your ninth master hasn¡¯t said anything. Why are you in such a hurry? HMM? ¡± With such a casual attitude, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to talk to Wei Yi. Actually, this was normal. As the current head of the Akira family, Akira Mato¡¯s family was half-black and half-white. In terms of status, many international political figures had to be polite to him. Wei Yi was really unpresentable to Akira Mato. However, this kind of status was one thing. For men, especially Wei Yi, who was from Long Xiao¡¯s family background, he only recognized Akira Mato. No matter how high his status was, Akira Mato¡¯s disrespectful attitude towards Akira Mato when he came to Tong city today.. He deliberately brought up the matter from five years ago. It was a provocation. Wei Yi glanced at Guan Xi at the side and fixed his eyes on Akira Mato. He said, ¡°Akira family¡¯s strongest contract keeper. There¡¯s no need for Akira Mato to make a move. I¡¯ll deal with him. ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, your subordinate is really funny! ¡± Akira Mato seemed to have heard a funny joke and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said, ¡°you actually think that you can beat Akira family¡¯s strongest Guardian. Xiao Jiuyan, are all of you long Xiao¡¯s people so naive? Or do you look down on Akira family? ¡± Wei Yi was originally displeased that Akira Mato didn¡¯t respect Akira Mato. Now that he heard Akira Mato¡¯s slightly mocking tone, it was all because of what he had said just now. He said impulsively, ¡°you¡­ ¡± ¡°Wei Yi! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan took a step forward at this time and extended his long arm to Stop Wei Yi. He said indifferently, ¡°you step back. ¡± ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Wei Yi turned to look at Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°step back. ¡± ¡°Yes, MASTER JIU! ¡± Wei Yi was a little unwilling, but he still obeyed the order. He stepped back behind Master Jiu and looked coldly at Akira Mato and Guan Xi beside him. Actually, there was no need to fight. Wei Yi knew it in his heart. He might be able to beat Akira family¡¯s normal contract keeper in a 1V1, but against Guan Xi, although he was unwilling, he had to admit that he couldn¡¯t beat her. Internationally, contract keepers sold for a high price. Apart from loyalty, it was also because Akira family¡¯s contract keeper¡¯s body had been specially modified. His martial strength was much higher than ordinary people. In addition, he had heard that Akira family had hellish training. It could be said that the contract keeper¡¯s martial strength was off the charts Having A contract-abiding person by one¡¯s side was more reassuring than having ten ordinary bodyguards around to protect them. If ordinary contract-abiding people were like this, then how strong was the Akira family? Wei Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of the dead third Xiao and the bodies of the bodyguards. At that time, other than the deep stab wound to the left chest where the heart had been stabbed, the more important thing was that the cut was clean and neat. The two ribs protecting the front of the heart had almost been cut off. What a terrifying strength and technique. It was like a professional killing machine. Wei Yi knew that he could not do that. And the one who could do that was this young girl in front of him, Guan Xi. Wei Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. He stood behind Xiao Jiuyan and quietly took out his phone and sent a message to Xu Ye. ¡°I will consider your suggestion. I really can¡¯t let Guan Xi stay by Master Jiu¡¯s side anymore. ¡± The other party quickly replied, ¡°okay. ¡± In the airport lobby. Guan Xi was still standing next to Akira Mato. She listened to their conversation. Why did it sound so murderous? The content of the conversation was very violent. What five years ago? The frequency of this occurrence was a little high. Xiao Jiuyan said that she was his wife, but he also mentioned things that happened five years ago. Could it really be related. Guan Xi was smart to begin with, so when she thought about it, she had a vague idea. She looked at Master Jiu¡¯s side and suddenly met Wei Yi¡¯s gaze. Wei Yi¡¯s gaze was very cold with a hint of killing intent, but when she blinked again, the killing intent disappeared again. Guan Xi saw it clearly this time. She suddenly remembered that when she came to the airport in the morning, she had felt that this man was hostile to her. It turned out that it was not an illusion. Xiao Jiuyan stopped Wei Yi. The man stood tall and straight like a pine tree. His deep and indifferent gaze swept across the cold and charming man and girl standing in front of him. The two of them were quite close to each other and appeared to be intimate. She said that his fianc?? was Akira Mato. This scene now seemed to be telling him the truth. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curved slightly and he said indifferently, ¡°young master Zhen, you are right. Your Akira family¡¯s strongest guardian is indeed the most outstanding. There¡¯s no need to fight. I admit defeat. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Mu Yixun when she heard this and could not help but curse silently in her heart. F * Ck, isn¡¯t this admitting defeat too fast? Didn¡¯t she hear that this man was the strongest wargod in Long Xiao? So cowardly? Although the strongest member of the Akira family, Yixun, was very powerful, how could a man admit defeat without fighting? Wait, she thought so as if she really wanted this perverted old man to win against Yixun and keep her. No, no, no. Admitting defeat was good, admitting defeat was the best. This way, she could happily return to her home country h with Akira Mato. Akira Mato laughed, his blue eyes full of smiles. ¡°since Xiao Jiuyan admitted defeat, then I can take my fianc??e away, right? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze was deep and profound. He Rested It on Guan Xi and said indifferently, ¡°I admit defeat, but she has to stay. ¡± ¡°Master Xiao, this doesn¡¯t make sense. Since you admit defeat, why should I keep her, HMM? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°because your Akira family¡¯s young master is in country Z, in Tong City. ¡± ¡°Ha, Xiao Jiuyan, I¡¯m so afraid of you threatening me like that. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s handsome face revealed a fearful expression, but there was no fear in his eyes or his words. ¡°since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll definitely bring her back. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan put one hand into his pocket, his expression cold and unhurried. ¡°Young Master Zhen, you can try and see if you can bring her out of Tong city today. ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips. ¡°I like things that are challenging. I really want to try. ¡± As soon as Akira Mato finished speaking, his handsome hand held Onto Guan Xi¡¯s small shoulders, and his thin lips fell on the top of Guan Xi¡¯s black hair. He chuckled and said, ¡°Xi, let¡¯s go. ¡± Guan Xi was held onto Akira Mato¡¯s shoulders, and the two of them were very intimate. As Akira Mato spoke, his warm breath was on top of her hair. As she listened, she could not help but look at the cold man standing opposite her. His expression was obviously the same as usual, but from Guan Xi¡¯s point of view, it seemed that the moment Akira Mato¡¯s hand was placed on her shoulder, he was angry. Chapter 550 ¡°Xi? ¡± Akira Mato called out again, and Guan Xi came back to her senses. She quickly raised her little head and looked at Akira Mato. ¡°Oh, okay! Let¡¯s go¡­ Let¡¯s go. ¡± Akira Mato Hugged Guan Xi and turned around to walk towards the ticket counter at the airport. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. He took a long step forward and slowly clenched his large hand into a heavy fist¡­ ¡­ At this moment, a clear and childish voice sounded. ¡°Akira Mato, you can¡¯t leave yet. ¡± This childish voice made Xiao Jiuyan stop and Akira mato-san stop as well. Akira mato-san stopped, turned around, and looked down with his blue eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? We¡¯ve already picked up Guan Xi. It¡¯s time to go back. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s delicate little face was serious. His chubby little finger pointed at Xiao Jiuyan and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t challenged him to a duel yet. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡±God, this matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet Little ancestor, you¡¯ve won! Xiao Shengdai had been standing obediently at the side listening to the adults, waiting for them to finish speaking before he looked at this man called Xiao Jiuyan and issued an invitation for a duel. He didn¡¯t expect that just as they finished speaking, brother Fujio would actually leave with that Idiot Guan Xi. Then what about his Xiao Shengdai¡¯s very important duel? Xiao Shengdai saw that Akira Mato didn¡¯t answer and thought that he was in a hurry to bring that Idiot Guan Xi back. His little face was serious and serious, and he really looked a little like an adult ¡°Brother Fujii Xiao, you promised to bring me here to fight with him. ¡± His little chubby finger pointed at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°He said that I was a kid, childish, and that he wanted to snatch that Stupid Guan Xi from me. As a man, I must fight to save my face! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She knew that this little ancestor of hers had shown that he was more mature than children of the same age, but he was still a five-year-old stinky kid. Where did he get the problem of losing face as a man? What exactly did he learn! Akira Mato asked, ¡°must we fight? ¡± ¡°must we? ¡± Xiao Shengdai nodded his head heavily. Akira Mato glanced at Xiao Jiuyan and then at Xiao Shengdai. He seemed to have thought of something and curled his thin lips. ¡°Sure, go ask him if he¡¯s willing to have a duel with you. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Shengdai got permission from Akira Mato and walked several steps to the man. He called out his name, ¡°Hey, Xiao Jiuyan, I want to have a duel with you! ¡± He was quite imposing and valiant. Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head slightly. It was the Little Brat from Guan Xi¡¯s cell phone video. He said that he was Guan Xi¡¯s younger brother. However, Xiao Jiuyan knew that Guan Xi did not have a younger brother. The appearance of this child was probably added in by Akira Mato when he made up Guan Xi¡¯s memory. Perhaps it was to restrain him or for some other reason. Xiao jiuyan looked at this little brat indifferently. He did not have the time to play any duel games with a little Brat. He said coldly, ¡°Little Brat, I don¡¯t have the time to duel with you now. ¡± ¡°You, you¡­ call me little Brat again. ¡± This was the second time Xiao Shengdai had heard a man call him little Brat ¡­ A boy of such a young age disliked being treated like a brat the most. However, this man had called him a brat again and again. Did he do it on purpose? ¡°You, you called me a Brat again. Let me tell you, i¡­ I, Guan Chen, am not a brat. I am very powerful. ¡± Xiao Shengdai raised his little head. His usual coldness in front of the Stupid Guan Xi was gone. He said in a flustered manner, ¡°I¡­ I want to beat you down. ¡± A five-year-old child who was less than a meter tall was not even as long as a man¡¯s legs. He struggled to raise his head as he spoke. The man¡¯s long legs were like giant trees in front of him, yet he still wanted a duel. He really did not know who he had followed. He did not realize the difference in strength or for the sake of the little man he knew. ¡°Hey, do you want to talk about a duel or not? ¡± Xiao Shengdai puffed up his little face and asked. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. He was cold and indifferent. He was the most impatient to deal with children and noisy people. He did not know where Akira Mato got this child, who he thought was the younger brother of the silly lady. Now that Akira Mato asked him repeatedly, he should feel annoyed, but this kind of emotion was not there. Instead, he seemed to have a faint liking for Akira Mato. But this kind of liking was very faint to Xiao Jiuyan. And now that Akira Mato was here, it wasn¡¯t the time for him to play some duel game with a little Brat. Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head and looked at Xiao Shengdai indifferently. He said in a very faint tone, ¡°Little Brat, I don¡¯t have time to play this with you right now. Go Away. ¡± After he finished speaking, he walked away with his long legs. His expression was cold as he walked towards Guan Xi and Akira Mato. He had to use force. He had to make his silly wife stay at the airport. However, he had only taken two steps when his long leg was hugged. Xiao Jiuyan stopped and looked down. It was indeed that Stinky Brat. Xiao Shengdai wanted to stop Xiao Jiuyan from leaving, but the man was too tall and was like a giant to him. He had no choice but to ignore his handsome image and Hug Akira Mato¡¯s leg tightly. ¡°You can¡¯t leave before the duel. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s two chubby hands grabbed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s leg and hugged him tightly. He said in a childish voice, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to escape. You¡¯re not allowed to leave until you lose to me. FIGHT ME! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± He still had to lose to him. If he didn¡¯t have a black whistle, it was impossible for him to lose. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Stupid Brat, let go. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. ¡± Xiao Shengdai hugged him tightly. ¡°You¡¯ll fight me. ¡± ¡°Let go! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I won¡¯t let go! ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked like he was going to hug the man¡¯s pant leg. He looked like he was going to hug him until the end of time. ¡°that¡­ ¡± Guan Xi spoke at this moment. She tried to convince Xiao Shengdai. ¡°Guan Chen, forget it. You can¡¯t beat him. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked at Guan Xi and was unconvinced. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t beat him? I¡¯m very good. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± No, no, no. No matter how he looked, he would look up and down, left and right. Little ancestor, you can¡¯t possibly agree to him. After Xiao Shengdai finished talking to Guan Xi, he looked up at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°If you don¡¯t fight me today, I won¡¯t let go! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was livid, and blue veins popped on his forehead.¡±¡­ Let go.¡± Guan Xi felt very embarrassed. This little ancestor of hers was really worried. ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± She spoke softly and felt a little guilty. ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree to my younger brother¡¯s duel? Uh¡­ my younger brother, when he sees someone powerful, he will think of the other party¡¯s duel. If you don¡¯t agree, he will continue to Pester you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Duel, duel! ¡± Xiao Shengdai said to the tall man seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t let go until the duel. ¡± Being called a stinky Brat was one thing. He was angry, so he ran over to duel with this man. More importantly, he, Xiao Shengdai, wanted to be the world¡¯s most powerful person. This man seemed to be very good when he was talking to Teng Xiao just now. He was going to beat him! [ because stupid Nuo er chopped off his hand yesterday, there is still no duel today. ] Chapter 551 Xiao Jiuyan frowned. His long legs were being hugged by a little kid, and he couldn¡¯t even shake them off. Looking at this little kid¡¯s posture, he really didn¡¯t have any intention of letting go. ¡°Master Jiu, why don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Guan Xi was quite embarrassed at this time. She also felt apologetic towards her little ancestor for being so impolite and pestering master Jiu for a duel. They discussed in a small tone, and she said as politely as possible: ¡°there are many people here. It¡¯s not good for you to be hugged like this all the time, right? ¡± Indeed! A tall and noble man was carried by a little boy in a public place like the airport. One might think that he had bullied a child. Xiao Shengdai heard Guan Xi¡¯s words and his beautiful eyes rolled. His little face was cold as he ¡°threatened¡± her ¡°If you don¡¯t fight with me, I¡¯ll cry. I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re an adult bullying a child! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll lose face. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She mentally interrogated her again. This little ancestor is so dramatic Where did he learn this from?¡±? What face did he need at such a young age? Now that he was hugging someone else¡¯s leg in public, it was even more embarrassing. Xiao Jiuyan lowered his eyes slightly and stared at the little boy¡¯s raised face with a cold expression. His thin lips were tightly pursed. He bent down slightly. The veins on the joints of his large hands were clearly protruding, as if he was trying his best to restrain himself from landing on the little boy¡¯s body. When Xiao Shengdai saw that the man wanted to grab him, he said nervously in his childish voice, ¡°You, you¡¯re not allowed to shake me off. We haven¡¯t fought yet, you¡¯re not allowed to¡­ ¡± ¡°Little Brat, shut up! ¡± It turned out that Xiao Jiuyan had used some strength with his big hand. He wanted to grab this annoying child and throw him to the side. He was an adult. Wasn¡¯t it a joke to duel with such a Little Brat? However, his big palm landed on the Little Brat¡¯s small shoulders. He did not know why, but he had loosened his grip and said, ¡°you want a duel? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Shengdai nodded with a serious little face. Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him. He said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°little Brat, don¡¯t cry when the time comes. ¡± Xiao Shengdai puffed out his small chest and said, ¡°I won¡¯t cry. I¡¯M GOING TO BEAT YOU DOWN! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his thin lips and smiled. ¡­ The location of the duel naturally couldn¡¯t be in a place like the airport. It wasn¡¯t good to be surrounded by people. Actually, it was just Xiao Jiuyan and Xiao Shengdai, a little Brat, dueling. A matter that could be resolved with one hand could be settled anywhere. He didn¡¯t care about the gazes of others. No matter how others looked at him or what they thought, it was never within his consideration. Ever since he was young, his emotions had been indifferent. However, Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t mind. Xiao Shengdai was especially Fussy. He said that since they were going to have a duel, they had to have a sense of ritual. They had to choose a place like a Dojo so that he could focus on beating them down. Guan Xi:¡±? ? ?¡± Little ancestor, wasn¡¯t it because you were focused on being beaten down. When you were beaten up until you cried, did you still need to choose a venue? In the end, for some unknown reason, the venue for the duel was actually set at the individual training room of Xiao Shengdai. Of course, Xiao Shengdai didn¡¯t have any objections to this. As long as it was a place like the Jian Dao of the Akira family, it would be fine. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Akira Mato. His thin lips twitched as he asked indifferently, ¡°young Master Akira, do you have any objections to going to my Xiao Family? ¡± ¡°Xiao Family? ¡± Akira Mato raised his hand and caressed his Chin as if he was thinking. Mu Yixun, who was beside him, advised in a low voice, ¡°young master, don¡¯t go. ¡± Originally, the young master had only brought him and young master Guanchen to Tong City to Fetch Xi. It was already a risk. If they went to the Xiao family now, wouldn¡¯t it be like a sheep entering a Tiger¡¯s mouth? Although the young master was not as weak as a sheep, it was still not his territory. ¡°Kaori, it¡¯s alright. ¡± Akira Mato knew what Mu Yixun was thinking. He smiled at Xiao Jiuyan and said, ¡°master JIU is so kind to invite me. What do I have to say? ¡± ¡°Young Master! ¡± Mu Yixun wanted to say more. Akira Mato waved his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°no need to say anymore. I have my own plans. ¡± ¡­ So the Group of people left the airport and prepared to go to Xiao Mansion. The Xiao Family¡¯s driver drove a car when he sent Guan Xi over. Master Jiu also drove a car when he came to the airport. There were two cars in total. Now, they were going to Xiao Mansion. Xiao Jiuyan was afraid that Akira Mato would run away with his silly wife, so he directly asked them for a car. In this way, Xiao Jiuyan, Guan Xi, Akira Mato, and Xiao Shengdai would be in the same car. The driver drove the car. Xiao Jiuyan sat in the passenger seat, while Akira Mato, Guan Xi, and Xiao Shengdai sat in the back seat. Wei Yi, Mu Yixun, and emily were in another car. The black luxury car sped toward Xiao Mansion. Guan Xi sat in the back seat. At this time, she was experiencing the anger of the little ancestor of the Shengdai. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you haven¡¯t forgotten the entire day at the Amusement Park, have you? ¡± ¡°No, No, ¡± Guan Xi quickly replied. ¡°I remember it all. I was thinking of taking you to play when we go back. ¡± Xiao Shengdai added, ¡°besides the Amusement Park, you also want to take me to see a movie. ¡± ¡°Ah? To See a movie? ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that was what we talked about back then. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I added it now, can¡¯t I? You didn¡¯t tell me when you got home, but you went out to play by yourself. Isn¡¯t that wrong? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Guan Xi: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I admit my mistake! ¡± Xiao Shengdai pursed his lips and snorted lightly. ¡°seeing that you admit your mistake, I forgive you this time. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Oh. ¡± Thank you for your forgiveness, little ancestor. ¡°You¡¯re going to the amusement park? ¡± Akira Mato suddenly interjected. Xiao Shengdai nodded and said happily, ¡°that¡¯s right. Stupid Guan Xi snuck out to play without telling me. She said she wanted to make it up to me and take me to the amusement park. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes were smiling. ¡°Can I go with you? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was even happier when he heard that Akira Mato was going. ¡°Brother Fujio, you¡¯re going too? Sure, sure! It¡¯s more crowded, more lively. I wanted to ask you to come too, but I was afraid you¡¯d be busy. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy. ¡± Xiao Shengdai paused. He felt that he might have been too interested in the amusement park, which would have tarnished his image as a little man. He added, ¡°Brother Fujio, this is stupid Guan Xi insisting on making it up to me by taking me to the amusement park. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the amusement park. That¡¯s only for children. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±? ? ?¡±Xiao Shengdai, you¡¯re being serious ? ? ? Akira Mato smiled at Guan Xi and asked, ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but Xiao Shengdai turned his head and looked at her with his beautiful eyes. Guan Xi was about to say something, but she swallowed it back. She smiled awkwardly and changed her words,¡±¡­ Yes, I sneaked out to play this time. I felt that I made a mistake, and I should make it up to Xiao Shengdai, so I brought him to play.¡± As a Master of acting, Guan Xi had met her match. Otherwise, how could she say that they were born from the same parents! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was very satisfied with the Stupid Guan Xi¡¯s answer. Akira Mato curled his lips. He had seen the interaction between the two of them. Chapter 552 Akira Mato curled his lips. He had witnessed the interaction between the two of them. He knew the truth about who mentioned going to the amusement park. He smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Shengdai maintained his cold expression and replied, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, remember to remind me. Otherwise, I will forget. ¡± His tone really sounded like he did not take the amusement park trip to heart. Guan Xi said helplessly, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll remind you. ¡± She did not know who had reminded her so many times that she must not forget about the amusement park. Who would forget? Little ancestor, you wouldn¡¯t forget either, right. Guan Xi comforted little ancestor. She raised her head and looked at the windshield, wanting to see how far away Xiao Mansion was. With this look, it just so happened that the co-pilot¡¯s gaze met the rearview mirror¡¯s gaze. In an instant, their gazes met, as if it was just an accident. The man indifferently averted his gaze. His handsome face was ice-cold, and he was not looking at her anywhere. Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. For some reason, when they met just now, and now when she looked at the man¡¯s cold side profile, she felt a little uncomfortable. What did he mean by that look? It was as if she had done something bad to him. Oh, right, it was like looking at a cheating wife. But Cheating? She had nothing to do with him in the first place. Forget it, she was not looking at him. With this thought, Guan Xi turned her head and looked out of the car window. Xiao Jiuyan looked ahead coldly. His thoughts were in a mess. All he could think about was the silly madam, Akira Mato, and that little Brat. A man, a woman, and a child were talking about going to the amusement park. It sounded like they were a close family. He felt a faint pain in his heart. ¡­ Half an hour later, the car slowly drove into Xiao Mansion. When the owner¡¯s car went home, the security guards at the gate of the mansion would report to the servants in the mansion. The housekeeper received a report from the servants that the car that sent Madam out had returned. Master Jiu¡¯s car had also returned. Thinking that something had happened, he quickly came out to welcome them. Just as they reached the residence¡¯s entrance, two black luxury cars stopped one after the other. The front passenger door of the first car opened. The man¡¯s high-end leather shoes stepped on the ground as he got out of the car. When the housekeeper saw the noble man, she hurriedly said, ¡°Master Jiu. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan nodded lightly. He turned to the other side of the car and opened the car door with his slender and large hands. He then placed it above the car door to prevent the person who wanted to get out from the car from bumping his head against the car door. Guan Xi was about to get out of the car at this time. Just as she was about to open the car door, the car door opened by itself. Just as she was about to get out of the car, a tall and slender figure blocked her way, casting a shadow over her. She raised her head slightly and met the man¡¯s deep and deep eyes. She said softly, ¡°thank you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was expressionless and did not respond. The man did not answer. Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and got out of the car. Akira Mato followed behind her and got out of the car as well. Akira Mato opened the door from the other side of the door and got out of the car. He turned his body and saw Xiao Jiuyan opening the car door for Guan Xi to block the gentlemanly action of someone who was afraid that she would hit her head He smirked wickedly. When Xiao Shengdai got out of the car, he was already close to the man. He looked up and asked impatiently, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, where is your training ground? Let¡¯s go for a duel. ¡± This action was like a popular game: my big knife is already thirsty! Xiao Jiuyan frowned and looked down at him. ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up on the duel? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s answer was sonorous and forceful. Xiao Jiuyan had never seen a child so persistent. Moreover, he was so persistent that he wanted to fight with him. The other kids, no, not to mention the other kids, were usually respectful to him when they saw him. It was unclear whether they were respectful or afraid of him, but they were respectful in front of him. It was this kid who was persistent in wanting a duel. Despite his young age, he had the blood of a soldier. Xiao Jiuyan withdrew his gaze from Xiao Shengdai and looked at the Butler. He asked, ¡°has the training ground been cleaned up today? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, it has been cleaned up. ¡± The Butler replied respectfully. He looked at Guan Xi, as well as Akira Mato and Mu Yixun who had gotten out of the car. He asked, ¡°Master Jiu, who are these gentlemen and ladies? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied, ¡°Akira Mato. ¡± ¡°Akira Mato? ¡± Xiang was stunned. This name was somewhat familiar, and he was immediately shocked when he thought of something. ¡°You¡¯re the young master of the Akira Family? ¡± Xiang knew about the Akira family, and he also knew that the young master of the Akira family was called Akira Mato. However, as an old butler, he did not know much. Master Jiu had brought a guest back to the mansion. As a butler, he naturally had to ask about the identity of the guest so that he could treat him well. Akira Mato laughed. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m the head of the Akira family now, but everyone still calls me young master. ¡± ¡°What are you doing here at the Xiao Residence? ¡± Butler Xiang¡¯s face darkened. This person was the young master of the Akira family who had almost killed master nine. What was master nine thinking to actually have him come to the Xiao residence. Akira Mato shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°It¡¯s master nine Xiao who wants to duel with our Xiao Shengdai. As the head of the family, I¡¯m here to take a look. What¡¯s the problem? ¡± ¡°Duel? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s entire sentence was captured by Butler Xiang¡¯s words. He looked nervously at Xiao Jiuyan and asked, ¡°master nine, what are you doing? Duel with Akira Mato? ¡± Could it be that he was going to duel with Akira Mato for five years? ¡°Master Jiu, this¡­ ¡± Butler Xiang¡¯s old face was serious. He wanted to say something, but he was suddenly interrupted by a childish voice ¡°Xiao Jiuyan is not going to duel with brother Tengxiao. He is going to duel with me! ¡± The sudden voice made Butler Xiang Look in the direction of the voice. He lowered his head and saw a cute and delicate child of four or five years old. This child was really delicate. He had big jet-black eyes, a high nose bridge, and Light Pink Lips. Every inch of his small facial features seemed to be carefully drawn. His fair and delicate skin was like white porcelain. If it were not for the short haircut and the boy¡¯s outfit, it would be hard to tell whether he was a boy or a girl. ¡°Master Jiu, this child¡­ ¡± when Butler Xiang first saw this Xiao Shengdai, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. This child looked so much like master Jiu when he was young. They were practically the same mold! Butler Xiang¡¯s voice trembled, but it was more like he was delighted. ¡°little friend, who are you? ¡± ¡°Me? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s Chubby little finger pointed at himself. ¡°I¡¯m Guan Chen, Guan Xi¡¯s younger brother. I¡¯m here today to challenge Xiao Jiuyan to a duel! ¡± Xiao Shengdai was very polite and respectful to the old man. The old man called him little friend and did not call him little devil. He was very polite. ¡°Little Madam¡¯s younger brother? ¡± Butler Xiang was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect such a relationship His Gaze moved to Guan Xi, then looked at Master Jiu. Finally, he wanted to look at Xiao Shengdai again. However, Xiao Shengdai had already finished his fight with Butler Xiang. Now, his attention was on Xiao Jiuyan again. [ explain. The reason why Master Jiu could not see through Butler Xiang was that usually, no one would think that others looked like him. The two of them could see more clearly whether they looked like the people next to them. Then, master Jiu would not pay much attention to what he looked like when he was young, but Butler Xiang had watched master Jiu grow up¡­ . Chapter 553 Xiao Shengdai¡¯s Chubby little hand went to pull Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Let¡¯s go, duel! ¡± He was so focused on the duel, his little expression, his tone, and the way he took the initiative. Did he think that he would win before the duel even started? Xiao Jiuyan was also being pestered by Xiao Shengdai. A man¡¯s personality was indifferent, so he really couldn¡¯t deal with a child. If he wanted a duel, he would duel. After that, he wouldn¡¯t have to be pestered by this kid anymore. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± After saying that, he straightened his body and turned around, taking a long step towards the training ground. Xiao Shengdai followed behind the man. The man¡¯s legs were long, and his two Chubby legs were short. He almost couldn¡¯t keep up, so he had no choice but to run. Akira Mato, Guan Xi, Mu Yixun, emily, and Wei Yi also followed. Only Butler Xiang stood where he was and stared at Xiao Shengdai¡¯s back. The shock and disbelief in his eyes when he saw Xiao Shengdai still hadn¡¯t faded. ¡°He looks like¡­ He looks too much like Ninth Master! ¡± Butler Xiang muttered. He seemed to have thought of something, so he didn¡¯t follow everyone to the training ground. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the residence. ¡­ They arrived at the Xiao Mansion¡¯s individual training hall. Xiao Shengdai followed behind the man and entered. He exclaimed in surprise, ¡°wow. ¡± The Training Hall took up a large area. At that time, ninth master¡¯s legs were weak and he did not have a proper upper and lower area. Therefore, there was no first or second floor. Instead, there was only one floor. There were several areas planned. Fitness, shooting, boxing ring, and so on. Everything was available Moreover, the facilities were all professional-grade. Xiao Shengdai grew up in the Akira family. He had come into contact with many of these things, so he could naturally tell. This training ground was not inferior to brother Tengxiao¡¯s Kendo Dojo. Akira Mato entered the training ground and lazily swept his gaze over a few times. Looking at such a professional training ground, it was no wonder that long Xiao¡¯s reputation as the wargod of war was not in vain. Xiao Jiuyan stopped in his tracks. Xiao Shengdai was looking at the training ground by himself. Without noticing, he bumped into the man¡¯s firm and hard thighs. He was not as tall as the man¡¯s waist, so his small head directly knocked into the man¡¯s thigh. His nose also bumped into it. It hurt. Xiao Shengdai rubbed the tip of his nose with his meaty fingers. He raised his head and complained, ¡°hey, why did you suddenly stop walking? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head to look at him, expressionless. ¡°You weren¡¯t paying attention. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± He was indeed not paying attention. He was attracted by these things. But he would not admit it. ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention. You were the one who stopped first, ¡± Xiao Shengdai said angrily. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stopped, I wouldn¡¯t have bumped into you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°You weren¡¯t paying attention. ¡± Xiao Shengdai: ¡°You stopped first. ¡± Two men, one big and one small, were actually going to fight over such a small issue. Guan Xi watched from the side, her head aching. What was going on with Xiao Shengdai? He had always been an aloof and pretentious prince charming in front of her, but why was he so long-winded and pestering Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan, whom she had only known for two days, was the same. He was usually a cold person, but when faced with Xiao Shengdai, he looked very childish. Was it interesting to bicker with a kid? HOW STRANGE! However, no matter how strange it was, she could not allow the two childish ghosts to continue bickering. Guan Xi stepped forward and said, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, aren¡¯t you going to have a duel with Xiao Jiuyan? Are you going to have a duel or not? If you¡¯re not going to have a duel, we¡¯re leaving. ¡± ¡°Oh right, a duel! ¡± Speaking of a duel, Xiao Shengdai immediately became excited again. He restrained his intention to bicker again, and his little expression became serious. He really did look a little austere, and his aura was very strong ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, a duel! you called me a little ghost, and you want to snatch the Stupid Guan Xi from me. Now, you¡¯re the one who stopped first. I¡¯m going to beat you down right now! I want you to apologize. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Oh, so this was the reason why little ancestor was looking for someone to have a duel. Yes, the reason was very good! And so serious. However, little ancestor, you¡¯re so excited, it¡¯s really not enough to be a finger of mine. Xiao Jiuyan pulled his thin lips indifferently and said concisely, ¡°okay. ¡± He should never have agreed to a duel with such a little kid. Not to mention that he used to be a soldier, even an adult would not fight with a little kid seriously. However, since this Brat was so serious.. ¡°Guan Chen, right? ¡± His cold voice carried a hint of solemnity. He was a small opponent that he acknowledged. ¡°I will make you admit your defeat wholeheartedly. ¡± ¡­ Bang Bang The duel was two wins out of three rounds. In the end, it ended in three rounds, all of which ended in seconds! In the arena, Xiao Shengdai was ready to charge forward, but before he could touch the man¡¯s body, he was picked up by the man with one hand and thrown to the ground. He lost the first round just like that. In the last two rounds, Xiao Shengdai also lost without any suspense. Bang Now, Xiao Shengdai was suppressed by the man on the arena floor. Xiao Jiuyan held the little boy¡¯s chest with one hand and stared at him coldly. ¡°The third round, I won all three rounds. Do you want to admit defeat? ¡± Xiao Shengdai pursed his small mouth and looked like he was about to cry. Three rounds, he lost all three rounds. And they all lost in a few seconds. Just now, he had made a big promise, but now he was slapped in the face. The little man originally wanted to save his face, but he didn¡¯t expect to be even more humiliated. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s beautiful lips were tightly pursed. After a while, he even said in a soft, child-like voice with a sobbing tone, ¡°I admit defeat. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan saw that the little devil was about to cry, but he did not have the slightest intention of sympathizing or coaxing him. He did not comfort him just because he was a child. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°why are you crying? Since you¡¯re the one who wants to duel with me, you can¡¯t cry even if you lose! There¡¯s no reason for a man to fight others without shedding tears. If you lose, you won¡¯t be able to find enough. The next time you challenge me, just win it back. ¡± When Xiao Shengdai heard this, he forcefully held back the tears that were about to fall. His nasal voice was thick,¡±¡­ okay.¡± However, he really wanted to cry. He originally thought that he would win. He would win. Brother Teng Xiao and sister Yixun had taught him so many powerful moves. He had also defeated many people in the Akira family. Why was it completely useless in front of this hateful man? This hateful man was really as powerful as brother Teng Xiao had said. Xiao Jiuyan let go of Xiao Shengdai and slowly stood up. Xiao Shengdai also got up from the floor of the arena. His voice was choked with sobs, but he was really obedient. He wanted to be a little man and not cry. He swore to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°I¡¯ll win it back next time. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan: ¡°You can¡¯t win. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was not convinced. ¡°I¡¯m still young now. I¡¯ll definitely win in the future. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± This little ancestor, now he knew that he was still young? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curved, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. ¡°As long as the reason you came to fight with me is to Snatch Guan Xi¡­ ¡± When he said this, he paused and looked down from the stage at Guan Xi who was standing below the arena. He said slowly, ¡°you¡¯ll never win in this lifetime. Chapter 554 The moment Xiao Jiuyan looked down the stage, Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes met. For some reason, her face was a little red. She looked away guiltily and did not dare to look at Xiao Jiuyan. She was afraid that Akira Mato, who was standing at the side, would find out. In fact, even if they looked at each other, it was not a big deal. Although she had kissed this Xiao Jiuyan in the past two days, she did not do it voluntarily. She had no feelings for him and had not had a physical relationship with him. It was definitely not considered cheating. Why would she feel guilty? But even if she thought so, deep in her heart, there seemed to be a restless voice whispering softly, ¡°Guan Xi, look at him, look at him! ¡± Look, Xiao Jiuyan! Guan Xi licked her pink lips and did not dare to look in the direction of the arena. She forcefully suppressed this strange throbbing feeling. ¡­ Since Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan had already finished their duel, it was time to leave. Mu Yixun had never approved of Akira Mato coming to Tong city alone. Now that he was at the Xiao residence, would Xiao Jiuyan agree to leave? However, Mu Yixun didn¡¯t expect that young Master Guan Chen would leave after the duel. Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t say no or stop them and let them leave. Akira Mato, Guan Xi, and the others left the Xiao residence together with emily. ¡°Ninth Master, are you letting them go just like that? ¡± Wei Yi was puzzled. ¡°The young master of Akira family is now at Akira family. Shouldn¡¯t we take this opportunity to take revenge? ¡± ¡°Revenge? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze instantly landed on the beautiful figure walking out. ¡°Revenge for what? ¡± Wei Yi said, ¡°five years ago, Akira Mato gave the order to kill you. Master Jiu, now that Akira Mato is here, we can totally make a move against him! ¡± Actually, even if they made a move against Akira Mato now, there was nothing that could not be done. Akira family¡¯s business was half black and half white. Selling contract-abiding people was very popular, but they also dabbled in other matters. Akira Mato carried a lot of weight in front of some of the country¡¯s political and high-ranking officials. However, in other countries, he might be on the wanted list. There was even a country¡¯s leader who was said to have died on the body of a contract-abiding person That country had a hereditary system, so the heir offered a high price to take the life of the Akira family¡¯s head. Although the leader of that country was not killed on the orders of the Akira family, if the Akira family had not sold the Guardian, perhaps the leader of the country would not have died. Taking advantage of the fact that the young master of the Akira family and the strongest guardian were here, they could completely take care of Akira Mato. Five years ago, he could have given the order to get rid of Xiao Jiuye. Now, why couldn¡¯t they kill him? Xiao Jiuyan listened to Wei Yi¡¯s words, his handsome face cold and indifferent. He said calmly, ¡°Wei Yi, you want to take revenge. Do you want to Find Akira Mato or Guan Xi? ¡± Wei Yi opened his mouth.¡±¡­ Master Jiu, she is also a real family member. She was the one who injured you five years ago.¡± ¡°I owe her that knife, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said. He was the one who hesitated and hurt her heart. He knew that she was better, but he was trapped in the memories of those few days and ignored her true heart. He was not that hesitant and hurt her heart. He had always been by her side, so he might not have given Akira Mato a chance to take advantage of her. And Akira Mato.. Xiao Jiuyan paused He said coldly to Wei Yi, ¡°since Akira Mato dared to appear in Tong City, he must have made preparations. ¡°young master of the Akira family, do you think that a person who didn¡¯t have any help from his mother¡¯s family in the beginning, how did he become the head of the Akira family and teach those stubborn old fogies of the Akira family a lesson? ¡± Why? Wei Yi recalled the rumors about the young master of the Akira family. He had chopped up all the half-siblings left behind by his father. Literally. Wei Yi pursed his lips. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°yes, ninth master. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi brought Xiao Shengdai with her and the group of people had already disappeared outside the main entrance of the mansion. Xiao Jiuyan lowered his eyes and covered the pain that he had felt when he said that he owed her that cut. After a while, he calmed down, took out his phone, and dialed a number. Soon, someone picked up. Xiao Jiuyan gave a few instructions ¡°Director Lin, help me do something¡­ send people to block the Tong City Airport, the bus station, and the roads that can leave Tong city. Guan Xi can not leave Tong city¡­ Yes, it¡¯s my wife. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not know what was said on the other end, but he gave a few simple instructions before hanging up. Akira family was powerful, so it was not impossible for him to force them to stay, but in the end, both sides would suffer. At first, he was curious as to why Akira Mato would suddenly appear in Tong city after hiding his silly wife for five years and not letting him find her. From the conversation they had in the car when they were going to the amusement park, it was because the silly wife had sneaked out to travel and came to Tong city by accident. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips slowly curved into a smile. Since the silly wife had come to Tong city by accident, it was fate between him and his silly wife. This time, he would keep her by his side for a long, long time. ¡­ When ninth master and Xiao Shengdai were fighting, Butler Xiang returned to the main hall of the Mansion. He entered a storage room. This storage room was filled with ninth master¡¯s parents¡¯belongings. After ninth master¡¯s parents passed away, most of their belongings were stored in this storage room. There were also some things that ninth master did not use since he was young, but Butler Xiang felt that he needed to keep them as a souvenir. Xiao Jingming¡¯s parents and his belongings were in the other room. The storage room was usually cleaned and everything was neatly arranged. But although it was neatly arranged, the things that he was looking for couldn¡¯t be found immediately. There were a lot of things. Some of them had been there for more than twenty years, and he couldn¡¯t remember where he put them all at once. ¡°Where are they? Ninth Master¡¯s childhood photo album? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang looked for several places based on his memory, but he couldn¡¯t find them. ¡°I got it. It¡¯s this! ¡± He went to open another cabinet. This time, he finally saw the familiar photo album that he was looking for. Housekeeper Xiang¡¯s shriveled old hands flipped open the photo album. The first page was a baby that had just been born. It was about a month old, bare-bottomed and very cute. After flipping back, it was two months old, three months old, one year old, two years old¡­ ¡­ The baby in the photo album gradually grew up and became more and more exquisite and cute. It was even to the point of stunning people. Housekeeper Xiang flipped through several pages. If he usually took out this photo album, he would take a good look at the cute photos of ninth master when he was young. But now, he had more important things to do. Finally, the Butler stopped flipping through the photo album. His Turbid Eyes looked at a photo of a little boy who was four or five years old. The old man trembled all over. When he saw the little boy outside just now, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him. In the photo, a little boy wearing a small suit was looking at the camera expressionlessly. Although he was young, he could already see the amazement when he grew up. It was true. The little boy just now was exactly the same as ninth master when he was young! They were simply carved from the same mold! What was his relationship with ninth master? The young mistress brought him over. The time and age matched. He must be ninth master¡¯s son! This matter had to be quickly told to ninth master. Holding the photo album in his hands, Butler Xiang excitedly walked out of the storage room. He was going to look for ninth master¡­ ¡­ Chapter 555 Xiao Jiuyan walked out of the storage room and entered the living room. He was dressed in a black suit and had two long legs. His footsteps were swift and powerful. However, his cold brows were furrowed and he seemed to be a little tired. Although the Noble Man told Wei Yi that it would be a lose-lose situation if he insisted on keeping Akira Mato, how could he feel good when he saw his silly wife leave with Akira Mato? She should not have been by the other man¡¯s side, not even for a second. She should have belonged to him. She should have belonged to him alone. She should have been monopolized by him. It was his mistake five years ago that led to the situation where he could not hold her in his arms when he saw her. ¡°Master Jiu, Master Jiu! ¡± Butler Xiang could not hide the joy on his face when he saw Xiao Jiuyan. He was clearly old and had a stable and self-controlled identity as the Butler of the Xiao Family. Now, he was walking as fast as lightning and did not look like an old man at all. Wei Yi followed behind Xiao Jiuyan and could not help but say, ¡°Uncle Xiang, please slow down. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t slow down, YOU CAN¡¯T SLOW DOWN! ¡± Butler Xiang did not listen to Wei Yi¡¯s words. How could he slow down on such a big matter? ¡°Master Jiu, I have something important to tell you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan walked to the side of the Sofa and slowly sat down. His big hand took a pack of cigarettes from the coffee table in front of him and lit it up. He put his long fingers to his thin lips and took a puff. Green and white smoke came out from his thin lips, obscuring his cold facial features. His cold gaze glanced at Butler Xiang and Xiao Jiuyan asked calmly, ¡°what is it? ¡± ¡°Master Jiu, take a look at this. ¡± Butler Xiang could not hide his excitement and his voice trembled. ¡°Take a look! ¡± As the old man spoke, he handed the photo album to master Jiu with a pair of shriveled hands. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. His gaze followed Butler Xiang¡¯s actions and landed on the photo album in front of him. He took a glance and saw that there was a little boy on the photo album. This boy looked familiar to him. Wasn¡¯t it that annoying little Brat from before? When did Butler Xiang have a photo of that Little Brat. His cold brows furrowed even more tightly. His thin lips held a cigarette. He wanted to say something but before he could say anything, Wei Yi asked in surprise, ¡°Uncle Xiang, where did you get a photo of the child from before? ¡± ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the child just now. ¡± Butler Xiang knew that they had all misunderstood. He wanted to explain things clearly to master nine, but the more excited he was, the more nervous he became. He was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t speak fluently. Wei Yi asked again, ¡°if it¡¯s not the child just now, then what is it? ¡± Butler Xiang took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, but this kind of excitement couldn¡¯t be calmed just like that. Finally, he held it in and held it in. Butler Xiang was so excited that his face turned red. He said, ¡°master nine, this is a photo of you when you were four or five years old! ¡± Wei Yi was stunned. ¡°This is master Jiu? ¡± He quickly looked at the photo album and looked at it carefully. The little boy¡¯s facial features in the photo were too delicate, just like a handsome girl. This was¡­ ¡­ Master Jiu when he was young ? ? Even if Xiang told Wei Yi that the person in the photo was master Jiu, Wei Yi still felt that the person in the photo was clearly the little boy from before. If Master Jiu¡¯s childhood photo was almost identical to the little boy, what did that mean¡­ ¡­ Almost subconsciously, Wei Yi looked at master Jiu¡¯s expression at this time. When Xiao Jiuyan heard Butler Xiang tell him that this was a childhood photo of him, he was immediately stunned. He lowered his eyes slightly, his dark eyes fixed on the photo. This was a childhood photo of him? A childhood photo of him looked like that Stinky Little Brat, the meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s long fingers moved to his thin lips, took the cigarette, and extinguished it in front of the Ashtray. His long fingers trembled as he took the photo out of the photo album. His index finger and thumb pinched the corner of the photo hard. His knuckles were so tight that they turned white. His eyes were extremely dark as he stared at the photo for a long time before he said, ¡°Butler Xiang. ¡± ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± Butler Xiang hurriedly replied. He asked in a seemingly calm tone, his voice could not help but tremble. ¡°Is this a photo of me when I was young? ¡± Butler Xiang carefully replied, ¡°yes, Master Jiu. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes for a moment. His fair and handsome face was now stained with a touch of red. His facial features were slightly distorted as if he was trying his best to suppress the joy and excitement that he could not suppress when he heard the news. After a long while, he spoke again, ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± When Butler Xiang saw ninth master trying to suppress his excitement, ninth master was able to suppress his excitement. As an old man, he could not endure it. ¡­ Butler Xiang was overjoyed and said, ¡°ninth master, that little boy is the child of you and the little mistress five years ago, right? It¡¯s the little young master. When are we going to bring the little young master back? ¡± ¡°It will be difficult to bring him back. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not say anything, but Wei Yi spoke first He analyzed, ¡°Uncle Xiang, that child looks exactly like Master Jiu when he was young, but it doesn¡¯t prove that he¡¯s really master Jiu¡¯s child. Five Years Ago, when Guan Xi left Tong City, she didn¡¯t say that she was pregnant. Now, this child suddenly appeared, and his identity is Guan Xi¡¯s younger brother. It¡¯s very suspicious. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s suspicious about it? ¡± Butler Xiang didn¡¯t agree with Wei Yi¡¯s statement ¡°Little Madam left Tong City five years ago. Even if she¡¯s pregnant for a month or two, how can you tell if her belly doesn¡¯t show ¡°putting everything else aside, Uncle Xiang, I¡¯ve watched master Jiu grow up. The first time I saw that child, I felt that he looked just like master Jiu in every way. He must be the young Master! ¡± Wei Yi retorted, ¡°you can¡¯t just agree to such things, Uncle Xiang. What does the Akira family do? Who knows where they might find such a child? Now, he¡¯s deliberately appearing in front of Master Jiu. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to. ¡± Butler Xiang said, ¡°if I say it¡¯s the young master, then it¡¯s the young master! ¡± Wei Yi stopped arguing with Butler Xiang. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan He tried to persuade him seriously, ¡°ninth master, it¡¯s true that the little boy looks like you, but you can¡¯t assume that the little boy is related to you just because of a photo. Whether it¡¯s the young master or not, it¡¯s best to do a paternity test. Uncle Xiang, what do you think?¡± When Wei Yi said this, Butler Xiang did not have any objections. Although he was sure that the little boy looked like ninth master when he was young, to be safe, it was not a big deal to do a paternity test. Butler Xiang looked at ninth master and asked, ¡°ninth master, what do you think? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep gaze was fixed on the photo. He was thinking about the little ghost that he had thrown three times this afternoon. His eyes were deep. After a long while, he said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± ¡°Ninth Master! ¡± Wei Yi did not get a definite answer from the ninth master. He said anxiously, ¡°the paternity test must be done. ¡± If that little boy was really the son of the ninth master, then he was the young master. He would be the young master of Long Xiao in the future. He could not let the ninth master do whatever he wanted just because he said he knew what he was doing. The paternity test must be done. ¡°Wei Yi, I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not look at Wei Yi but repeated the same sentence. He held the photo in one hand and took out his phone with the other hand. He did not know who to call. His fingers trembled for a long while before he dialed the number. Chapter 556 Du Du Du du Du The sound of the phone being connected came from the receiver. After a while, the phone was connected. Deafening music and an impatient male voice came from the receiver. ¡°Old Xiao, why are you calling me at this time? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m busy right now? ¡± Shi Budai was always in the middle of the night hunting at the nightclub bar. At this moment, he was looking at a young girl who was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He wanted to strike up a conversation with her, but he suddenly received a call from Xiao Jiuyan. How could he have a good temper. ¡°Are you going to ask about that wife of yours again? I haven¡¯t found her yet. I don¡¯t know where the Akira family has hidden her. Do you think it¡¯s annoying to ask every day? I will definitely inform you as soon as I have news. Don¡¯t always disturb me from developing a love story that is etched in my heart at this time. ¡± Shi Budai was always full of SH * T when he spoke. If Xiao Jiuyan had heard him talking about a love story that was etched in his heart, he would have only sneered in disdain. Love Story, Kidney Deficiency Story. After Shi Budai finished speaking, he was also prepared for Xiao Jiuyan to mock him. Who knew that after waiting and waiting, he did not hear the person on the other end of the line. ¡°Hello, old Xiao, are you still there? Say something, why are you calling me? If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Don¡¯t waste my time. ¡± The gentle and pretty little girl was waiting for him. It was enough for him to answer Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s call at this time. He did not have time to wait for him to dawdle. However, the person on the other end of the line did not say anything. Shi Budai was impatient. ¡°Old Xiao, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll hang up first. If there¡¯s anything, you can text me or send me a wechat message¡­ ¡± After he finished speaking, he was about to hang up, but at this moment, a man¡¯s voice sounded. It was a little shaky, a little hoarse, and a little gentle to the point that it was almost gentle ¡°Budai. ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice sounded really abnormal. Shi Budai asked nervously, ¡°old Xiao, what happened to you? What happened to you to call me? Tell me. ¡± F * Ck, could it be that old Xiao was being hunted down by his enemies and was now asking for his help. Being kidnapped, being chased, or being held at gunpoint at his head at this moment? Otherwise, why was his voice so strange? And he even called his name so gently. F * Ck, this was a treatment that he hadn¡¯t received in more than ten years? Shi Budai was just imagining things and speculating about Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s abnormality. The man spoke, his hoarse voice tinged with excitement and joy. ¡°I¡¯m a father. Budai, I¡¯m a father. ¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a father. I thought it was a big deal. Isn¡¯t it just being a father? ¡± Shi Budai said nonchalantly. This kind of thing was still worth it to affect his hunting. But very soon, he realized what Xiao Jiuyan had said. He widened his eyes and cursed. He said in shock, ¡°old Xiao, you¡¯re so weak. How did you become a father? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± This sentence made master Jiu want to shoot Shi Budai. Before Xiao Jiuyan could say anything, Shi Budai started shouting again ¡°No, no, your Dick is already healed, isn¡¯t it¡­ ¡­ Aren¡¯t you still looking for your stupid wife ? Every week, you call me to urge me to help you look for her. Last week, you even called me to ask. Now, you f * Cking tell me that you have a child. It seems that the deep affection you have for me these past five years has been playing tricks on me ? Damn it, every time I come out to play, I get mocked by you for being unfaithful. Old Xiao, you¡¯re not being kind. You already have someone by your side, so why are you still playing deep feelings with me? You¡¯re not a brother enough!¡± Xiao Jiuyan quietly listened as Shi Budai finished speaking. He did not explain and only said, ¡°remember to pack the Red Packet. ¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. A beeping sound came from the receiver. Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± F * Ck, what did old Xiao mean by this? He called to tell him that he had become a father and then hung up the phone. Was He showing off? Or what? If he wanted to have a child, he could believe it at any time! No, that wasn¡¯t it. That wasn¡¯t the point. The point was, if old Xiao became a father, who was the child¡¯s mother. Shi Budai was dumbfounded. ¡°Brother Shi! ¡± At this moment, a woman dressed in revealing clothes came over. Her seductive body, which was like a water snake, leaned against Shi Budai. Her body was filled with a strong scent of perfume, and her big Red Lips kept moving closer to Shi Budai. ¡°Do you have anyone to accompany you tonight? If not, why don¡¯t you consider me? ¡± ¡°Go, go, go. I¡¯m not in the mood tonight. ¡± Shi Buji patted this woman¡¯s plump buttocks, but he was really not in the mood. Five years ago, when he had several truckloads of women, old Xiao was still an old virgin. Now, old Xiao Actually had a child! He did not know which little fairy had charmed him, but he did not receive any news at all. It was one thing if he could not find Guan Xi, who had been hidden by the Akira family for five years, but now, he did not even know that old Xiao had someone. It was a disgrace to his reputation as a know-it-all. No, he had to go and see where old Xiao had popped out a child to make him a father. ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan hung up the call with Shi Budai. He did not care how troublesome Shi Budai would be after he hung up. He held his phone with his long fingers, thinking about who else he should call. Men had always been cold-blooded. There were not many people who could be on good terms with him. Now that he wanted to share the joy, other than Shi Budai just now, he did not know who else to call. Buzz, buzz, buzz. At this moment, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and his phone vibrated a few times. Xiao Jiuyan swiped the answer button and picked it up. ¡°Fu Zhen. ¡± ¡°Jiuyan. ¡± A gentle and smiling voice came from the phone receiver. ¡°Good evening. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not respond to the man¡¯s greeting. He asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, president? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone was cold, but Fu Zhen did not seem to care at all. It was obviously the president, but he had no intention of being offended. ¡°just now, I heard from my subordinates that you had people block a few of Tong city¡¯s traffic arteries. I wanted to ask what happened. ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold and hard voice, ¡°it¡¯s not a blockade. I just asked people to watch. What¡¯s the problem? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Fu Zhen smiled and said gently, ¡°Tong city is the economic center. You suddenly asked the Forest Bureau to send people to guard the point of entering Li Tong city. I thought something happened. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said indifferently, ¡°now that you¡¯ve confirmed it, you don¡¯t have to worry. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± ¡°WAIT! ¡± Fu Zhen called Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°What else? ¡± Fu Zhen paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Jiuyan, a few days later is the anniversary of Ah Yun¡¯s death. Can¡­ Can I go and see her? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± ¡°Jiuyan¡­ ¡± Fu Zhen wanted to say something, but Xiao Jiuyan simply cut off the call. ¡°Master Jiu, was it the president just now? ¡± Butler Xiang couldn¡¯t help but ask when he heard Xiao Jiuyan addressing the person on the other end of the phone. Xiao jiuyan glanced at the Butler coldly and sneered, ¡°you relied on sacrificing women to get to the top. WHAT PRESIDENT? ¡± The Butler felt the man¡¯s anger and immediately shut up. Xiao Jiuyan did not seem to take Fu Zhen¡¯s call to heart. He was still in a happy mood just now. He stood up from the SOFA, turned around, and walked out¡­ ¡­ [ training will start tomorrow until January 1st. The update may not be able to keep up. If it can be updated, it will be updated as much as possible. If it can¡¯t be updated, dear babies, please save some text for me. ] Chapter 557 The man followed closely behind with long legs. Xiang Xiang followed closely behind and asked excitedly, ¡°Master Jiu, are you going to fetch the young master back now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not stop. He replied calmly, ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Xiang Xiang was so excited that he repeatedly said the word ¡°okay. ¡± He rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send a car for you right away. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Soon, the driver drove the car over. Xiao Jiuyan did not walk to the backseat of the car. Instead, he walked to the door beside the driver¡¯s seat. He opened the door with his slender fingers and said to the driver, ¡°get out of the car. I¡¯ll drive myself. ¡± The driver got out of the car when he heard that. He handed the car keys to Master Jiu respectfully. ¡°Master Jiu, the keys. ¡± The driver was a little surprised. Master Jiu¡¯s legs had recovered in the past few years, but he rarely drove himself. Where was he going at this time? He actually had to drive himself. Xiao Jiuyan took the car keys with his big hands and got into the car. The car had not started yet, so he called Wei Wu. Wei Wu picked up the phone. He had a calm personality and called out, ¡°master Jiu! ¡± ¡°where are the people I asked you to follow now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked. ¡°AH, them! ¡± Wei Wu and Wei San sat in an inconspicuous small car. They looked at the high-end hotel opposite and said, ¡°Master Jiu, they entered Kirst hotel. ¡± ¡°Go and find out which room they booked. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan ordered in a cold voice, ¡°when I get there later, I want to know their room number. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master Jiu! ¡± Wei Wu replied. He paused and asked, ¡°Master Jiu, are you coming over now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said lightly, ¡°yes. ¡± Wei Wu hung up the call with Master Jiu. Wei San sat at the side and asked casually, ¡°boss called? What did he say? ¡± ¡°boss asked us to check the room numbers of Akira Mato and his wife. I¡¯ll go into the hotel and ask around. Wei San, wait in the car. ¡± As Wei Wu said that, he opened the car door and was about to get out. ¡°Okay, dad is waiting in the car. ¡± Wei Wu¡¯s tone was steady. ¡°whose dad are you? Don¡¯t take advantage of him. ¡± Wei San grinned. ¡°Go, go. Dad will protect you. ¡± Wei Wu got out of the car and stepped on the ground. He was about to walk to the hotel when Wei San called him from behind. ¡°Wei Wu. ¡± Wei Wu stopped and turned his head to the side. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Wei San poked his head out of the car and looked at Wei Wu He asked casually, ¡°Wei Wu, boss asked us to follow Akira Mato and Guan Xi. Five years ago, Akira Mato appeared in Tong City and was stabbed by Guan Xi. Boss almost lost his life. Do you remember this? ¡± Wei Wu frowned. ¡°I remember. ¡± Wei San asked, ¡°then for the past five years, boss has been obsessed with Guan Xi. Now that Guan Xi is back, boss wants to take Guan Xi back from Akira Mato. Xu Ye means that Guan Xi can not stay by boss¡¯s side anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous. Wei Yi probably means the same thing¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡­¡± Wei San paused at this point and stopped fooling around. He said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you now, Wei Wu, what do you mean? ¡± Wei San was very serious at this time. He did not even need to call himself his father. Wei Wu looked at Wei San calmly. He seemed to have the answer long ago. After Wei San asked, he said without thinking, ¡°Wei San, you shouldn¡¯t ask me this question. Instead, you should ask Master Jiu. Whatever decision master Jiu makes, as subordinates, we will make it. ¡°You also know that Master Jiu Likes Guan Xi, So Guan Xi is our wife. ¡°. ¡°She stabbed Master Jiu five years ago. Master Jiu, as the person involved, doesn¡¯t mind. We are his subordinates, so what does he mind? ¡± Wei San said, ¡°but master Jiu is emotional now. ¡± Wei Wu¡¯s tone was still very calm. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for master JIU TO BE EMOTIONAL? Or do you think master Jiu¡¯s cold personality in the past is better? Wei San, I think master Jiu is very good now. He feels like an ordinary person. ¡± Wei San pursed his lips slightly. He knew what Wei Wu meant. It was said that Lord Jiu¡¯s personality had been indifferent since he was young, but ever since Lord Jiu¡¯s parents passed away, even young master Jing Ming¡¯s parents passed away, and¡­ ¡­ The eldest miss passed away ¡­ Lord Jiu¡¯s face was almost ice-cold. He was expressionless, and even his emotions seemed to be frozen. It was said that the people who kept the Akira family¡¯s promise had no feelings. At that time, they thought that Lord Jiu¡¯s appearance was even colder than the Akira family¡¯s promise. Now, it was indeed a good thing that someone could finally open Lord Jiu¡¯s heart. But the prerequisite was that the person who opened up the ninth master¡¯s heart would not threaten the ninth master¡¯s life. It was a matter of emotion. Perhaps this emotion would cause the ninth master to die. Wei San narrowed his eyes. He lowered his head and looked at the ground. Soon, he raised his head again and looked at Wei Wu. He laughed heartily. ¡°Wei Wu, daddy knows what you¡¯re thinking. Uh¡­ I don¡¯t care about the ninth master¡¯s decision. I care about your decision. I¡¯ll do what you say. ¡± Wei Wu looked away and did not respond to him. Instead, he turned around and walked into the hotel, leaving a calm sentence. ¡°stay in the car. ¡± Wei San looked at Wei Wu¡¯s back and pursed his lips, ¡°Tsk, how boring. Would it kill you to respond to your father? ¡± ¡­ Kirst hotel. Presidential Suite 7406. In the small garden on the balcony. Xiao Shengdai was sitting on a chair made of vines. His pretty and cute little face was frozen. He had lost to Xiao Jiuyan today, and it was a crushing defeat in three rounds. He was sad and aggrieved at the same time. He was sad that he had actually lost to Xiao Jiuyan. He had clearly thought that he would win, but in the end, he actually lost. In the beginning, he had said many harsh words for the sake of his face, but in the end, he lost as badly as he wanted his face to be. Xiao Shengdai felt that he was quite powerful. He had practiced well in the Akira family. He had followed brother Tengxiao and sister Yixun. He had completed all the tasks assigned to him, even though he was just a child There was a physical difference between him and that adult called Xiao Jiuyan. He should not have lost so badly. Xiao Shengdai was dejected. He pouted and asked, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, am I very weak? ¡± Guan Xi sat on the chair next to Xiao Shengdai. She looked down from a high vantage point and was looking at the beautiful night view of Tong City. She turned around and looked at Xiao Shengdai. She wanted to say something, but Akira Mato came out of the room with a cut fruit plate and heard Xiao Shengdai ask. He asked with a smile, ¡°Xiao Chen, why do you suddenly feel this way? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°he must be unwilling to lose three games in a row because he had a duel with Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Akira Mato looked at Xiao Shengdai sideways, his blue eyes filled with a smile. Xiao Shengdai originally had this kind of sadness because he had lost three games in a row. He should be the number one player in the world, but he had actually lost so miserably. But now that Guan Xi said that, he was embarrassed and angry. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. ¡± Xiao Shengdai retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that because I lost to that Xiao Jiuyan today. I. . . I. . . I just suddenly realized that I¡¯m still a little inadequate. ¡± Chapter 558 ¡°Oh ~ ¡± Guan Xi drawled leisurely. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little face was flushed red, and his fair skin was as red as a ripe Red Apple. He looked even angrier ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, what are you saying? I¡­ I can¡¯t beat that man. Don¡¯t tell me you can beat him? ¡± ¡°Me? ¡± Guan Xi pointed at herself. She wanted to say that she could beat him, and this kind of confidence was exactly the same as Xiao Shengdai¡¯s. But before she could say it, she immediately remembered that she seemed to have exchanged a few moves with a man before, but she was also suppressed, as if¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t beat him ¡­ Guan Xi touched the tip of her nose with her little white hand and said guiltily, ¡°I haven¡¯t fought him before. I¡­ How would I know if I can beat him or not? ¡± ¡°Of course not. ¡± Xiao Shengdai snorted. Guan Xi was not convinced. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t even fought him. How do you know you can¡¯t beat him? ¡± ¡°because I can¡¯t beat him, so you can¡¯t beat him either. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s logic was perfect. However, Guan Xi was defeated by her little ancestor¡¯s logic. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°what do you mean you can¡¯t beat me? Do you think I¡¯ll lose to you? ¡± Xiao Shengdai pursed his lips as well. Their expressions were very synchronized. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t lose to me? ¡± Guan Xi widened her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°make it clear. You¡¯ve never beaten me before, okay? ¡± Xiao Shengdai also refused to admit defeat. ¡°So, you¡¯re an adult. Every time you compete with me, don¡¯t you know how to give way to a child? ¡± ¡°A competition is a competition. What¡¯s the point of giving way¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to continue. When she watched Xiao Jiuyan and Xiao Shengdai compete at Xiao Gongguan, she had thought that the two of them were too childish in their bickering. She had never thought that her bickering behavior with this five-year-old little ancestor was so childish. Guan Xi wanted to continue, but her pink little mouth opened. At this time, a peeled apple was suddenly stuffed into her little mouth. Guan Xi was stunned. It was Akira Mato who handed the apple over. After pausing for a second or two, Guan Xi hooked the apple with the tip of her tongue. She chewed it a few times and swallowed it. Akira Mato felt his moist touch. It was soft and hot. He withdrew his hand. For a moment, his blue eyes turned dark, like the purest Sapphire. ¡°Is it good? ¡± He asked Guan Xi with a smile. She stammered, ¡°yes, it¡¯s good. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight over it! ¡± Akira Mato placed the apple on the table in the small garden in front of him. ¡°Eat the fruits I prepared first. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± The fruit platter in front of him had several types of fruits. If he were to finish them all, would he be able to sleep well tonight? However, Akira Mato had just spoken and deliberately said that he had prepared them. How could he not eat them? Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai both looked up at Akira Mato, feeling wronged. ¡°I can¡¯t finish them all! ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t finish them all! ¡± The siblings said at the same time. Akira Mato smiled. ¡°even if I can¡¯t finish them, I have to eat them. ¡± ¡°Can I eat less, brother Akira Mato? ¡± Xiao Shengdai knew how to make use of his age advantage. He said with conviction, ¡°I¡¯m still a child. I can¡¯t eat so much. Let the Idiot Guan Xi eat more. ¡± Akira Mato rubbed his chin with his long fingers. ¡°Yes, you can. Little Chen, eat less. ¡± Guan Stupid Xi:¡±¡­¡± Damn Kid, he betrayed me so quickly! It¡¯s just calling me brother Tengxiao. Who doesn¡¯t know how to do that? Guan Xi raised her little head and called him softly, ¡°brother Tengxiao, I ate too much for dinner just now. I can¡¯t eat anymore. Can you stop eating? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t eat either? ¡± Akira Mato lowered his eyes and looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°I really can¡¯t eat. ¡± ¡°Call Me Akira Mato again. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± How Dare Akira Mato actually not make her eat the plate of fruit in front of her just to trick her into calling him Akira Mato again? Forget it, forget it. If calling Akira Mato was enough to pass the test, then she would just call him Akira Mato again. Guan Xi pursed her tender pink lips and mulled it over for a while before saying in a soft and coquettish voice, ¡°Akira Mato, can I not eat these? ¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft and coquettish. Acting coquettishly could simply enter one¡¯s heart. Akira Mato seemed to be absent-minded for a moment. After a few seconds, he came back to his senses and said with a low laugh, ¡°sure. ¡± In the end, Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai didn¡¯t eat much of the fruit plate that Akira Mato had personally prepared. After eating some fruit, Guan Xi, Akira Mato, and Xiao Shengdai chatted for a while more. Guan Xi raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was slightly past nine in the evening. It wasn¡¯t too late, but for a five-year-old child, it was time to get ready for a bath and sleep. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, you should get ready for bed. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°take a shower, brush your teeth, and go to sleep. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Shengdai usually had a regular rest time. At this time, he was indeed a little sleepy. He asked, ¡°am I going to sleep here with that Idiot Guan Xi Tonight? ¡± Just now, it seemed that brother Tengxiao had booked four rooms. One Room for brother Tengxiao, one room for that Idiot Guan Xi, one room for sister Kazuo, and one room for that emily. It seemed that there was no room for him. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to sleep in the same room with me? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Shengdai. Akira Mato interjected with a smile, ¡°Xiao Chen, if you don¡¯t want to sleep in the same room with Guan Xi, you can sleep in the same room with me. ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked at Guan Xi and said with some disdain, ¡°actually, I don¡¯t want to sleep in the same room with Stupid Guan Xi at all. If I sleep too long, I¡¯ll be infected by Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±? ? ?¡± Xiao Shengdai continued, ¡°but thinking about how Stupid Guan Xi hasn¡¯t seen me for so long, she must miss me very much. I¡¯ll reluctantly sleep in the same room with Stupid Guan Xi tonight. ¡± His tone was so disdainful, but his beautiful eyes were sparkling. Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Thank you.¡± Since Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai were going to sleep, Akira Mato should go back to his room. Guan Xi got up and sent Akira Mato to the door. She reached out to open the door, but just as her little white hand reached out to the door handle, the man¡¯s tall and straight body suddenly leaned against her from behind. Guan Xi felt the man¡¯s hot body temperature behind her, and she was shocked. She turned around, and her small body was just trapped between Akira Mato and the door. ¡°AKIRA MATO! ¡± Guan Xi panicked and called out his name. ¡°Yes. ¡± Akira Mato answered softly. The man¡¯s seductive voice seemed to be shrouded in the night mist as he lowered his head to look at her ¡°Xi! ¡± Akira Mato was much Taller Than Guan Xi. He lowered his head and bent over, his thin lips slowly moving closer to Guan Xi. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Chapter 559 He lowered his head and bent over, his thin lips slowly moving closer to Guan Xi. His devilish voice was a little hoarse as he said, ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± The devilish man¡¯s lips slowly fell. Guan Xi widened her eyes slightly as she looked at Akira Mato¡¯s handsome and three-dimensional features. Her heart suddenly started beating very fast. At such a time and place. The lights in the room were bright, but when they reached the entrance, it was a little dimmer. It was just a warm and fuzzy orange color, giving off an inexplicable and charming aura. Guan Xi¡¯s little heart started beating rapidly. The man got closer and closer, and his breath was hot. Just as Akira Mato¡¯s lips were about to touch Guan Xi¡¯s pink lips.. Guan Xi suddenly reached out her little white hand and pushed Akira Mato. Her little white hand touched the man¡¯s firm and thin chest. Akira Mato lowered his head and stopped moving. He was stunned, and his Blue Eyes looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi didn¡¯t dare to look at Akira Mato. She turned her little head to the right and saw Akira Mato¡¯s hand on the door. ¡°that¡­ Akira Mato, it¡¯s pretty late. It¡¯s time to¡­ It¡¯s time to sleep! ¡± She stuttered. Her tone was weak. ¡°SLEEP? ¡± Akira Mato curled his thin lips into a half-smile and asked, ¡°are you sleepy? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sleepy! Xiao Shengdai¡­ is¡­ also going to sleep. This¡­ it¡¯s not good for Xiao Shengdai to see me¡­ so, Akira Mato, you¡­ you should go back to sleep as soon as possible. ¡± Guan Xi stuttered and explained. She could feel Akira Mato¡¯s gaze on her face, but she didn¡¯t dare to look at it. Akira Mato stared at the girl¡¯s snow-white face. Her cheeks were pink, and her lips were tender. She looked delicious. He had just fed her fruit, and the soft touch of her soft lips on his fingertips had not faded. He was obsessed, which was why he wanted to kiss her. Actually, it was not at this time that he was obsessed. He had been obsessed with her for a long, long time. Akira Mato smiled. He retracted his hand and said, ¡°that¡¯s true. It¡¯s getting late. Rest early. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi listened to Akira Mato¡¯s voice as usual. He didn¡¯t sound angry. She let out a small sigh of relief. She gathered her courage and turned her head back. She whispered, ¡°Akira Mato, good night. ¡± Akira Mato smiled and teased, ¡°you were Akira Mato just now, but now you¡¯re Akira Mato? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes darted around. She coughed lightly to cover up her embarrassment. She smiled dryly and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve always called you by your name, haven¡¯t I? ¡± Actually, she had thought that he was angry, so she had called him Akira Mato. Now that she didn¡¯t think that he was angry, there was no need to call him brother Tengxiao. It was too mushy. Akira Mato could see a hint of slyness and cleverness on her sweet little face. He pretended not to know what she was thinking and laughed lightly, saying, ¡°alright, but I still prefer to hear you call me brother Tengxiao. ¡± Guan Xi raised her little head, revealing a beautiful and fair neck. She opened her tender Pink Lips, wanting to say something. The man¡¯s dry and hot lips fell down like feathers, gently landing on Guan Xi¡¯s cheek. It was just like a dragonfly skimming the water. With a light touch, before Guan Xi could react, they had already moved away. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She had yet to react. Akira Mato looked at her with a gentle expression. ¡°Good night! ¡± ¡°Good night! ¡± Guan Xi was stunned, as if she was stunned by Akira Mato¡¯s small kiss. Akira Mato reached out and stroked the tip of Guan Xi¡¯s nose with his slender fingers. He said sinisterly, ¡°Xi, the next time I kiss you, it won¡¯t be here. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned.¡±¡­ Oh.¡± Akira Mato paused and said in a low voice, ¡°Xi, when we return to China this time, we¡¯ll get married¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was still staring at Akira Mato in a daze. She had been listening to Akira Mato¡¯s words, but for some reason, Akira Mato suddenly stopped mid-sentence. A complicated look of struggle seemed to flash across his eyes. After a long while, he sighed softly and raised his hand to rest it on Guan Xi¡¯s small head. He rubbed her jet-black hair hard and messed it up. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about this when we get back to the Akira family. ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips. A faint hint of bitterness was at the corner of his lips, but it quickly disappeared. He smiled and said gently, ¡°good night, Xi. ¡± ¡°Good night. ¡± Until Akira Mato opened the door and left, Guan Xi stood alone at the entrance of the room. She was a little dazed and could not recover from her daze. She raised her hand and subconsciously touched the place where Akira Mato had kissed her. It seemed to be a little hot. Xiao Bai held her face in his hands. Guan Xi could feel the heat coming from the skin on her face. Earlier, Akira Mato had wanted to kiss her, right. Not on the face, but on the mouth. But for some reason, she had moved away at that moment, as if she had subconsciously wanted to move away. She shouldn¡¯t have avoided him. She and Akira Mato were fianc??s. She was Akira Mato¡¯s fianc??e, and Akira Mato was her fianc??. It was only right for the two of them to act intimately. However, the truth was that although she was Akira Mato¡¯s fianc??e, he doted on her very much. He would unconditionally agree to whatever she said and did. There was also Xiao Shengdai. He was her younger brother and had nothing to do with Akira Mato. Unless she married Akira Mato, Xiao Shengdai would only be Akira Mato¡¯s brother-in-law. However, Akira Mato had always brought Akira Mato with him. He taught Akira Mato how to learn and practice martial arts. Akira Mato treated Akira Mato as well as Akira Mato¡¯s younger brother. Akira Mato treated Akira Mato really well. However, even though Akira Mato treated Akira Mato so well, Akira Mato rarely did anything intimate with Akira Mato. Akira Mato held Akira Mato¡¯s hand, hugged Akira Mato, kissed Akira Mato on the forehead, and kissed Akira Mato on the cheek. However, Akira Mato did not do anything intimate with Akira Mato. Akira Mato and Akira Mato were obviously engaged, but Akira Mato had never done anything intimate with Akira Mato. Akira Mato had said, ¡°Xi, we¡¯ll get married after you graduate. Before we get married, we can just get along like this. ¡± Getting along like this was fine. She didn¡¯t know what this was at first, but she slowly understood that getting along like this was like a platonic love affair. But just now, Akira Mato had clearly wanted to kiss her. It should have been a natural thing. She had avoided it, but she had avoided it! She shouldn¡¯t have avoided it, and she couldn¡¯t have avoided it either. Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her teeth and stared at the closed room, reflecting on how she had avoided Akira Mato¡¯s kiss just now. ¡­ Akira Mato returned to his room from Guan Xi¡¯s room. He Sat on the Scarlet Sofa with his long legs crossed. He listened to Mu Yixun¡¯s report on some matters from the Akira family. ¡°¡­ Sayer from s country contacted us today and said that he wants to buy another guardian.¡± Akira Mato frowned slightly and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t he just buy a guardian two months ago? ¡± ¡°Yes, he bought code number A105. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°A105 is dead now. ¡± Chapter 560 ¡°Yes, he bought the code name A105. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°A105 is dead now. ¡± ¡°Dead? ¡± Akira Mato raised his eyes and glanced at Mu Yixun. ¡°He died in just two months. What happened? Is the quality of our Akira family¡¯s guardian so bad that he died in just two months? ¡± ¡°Sayak reported that there was an enemy chasing after him. That Guardian was shot to death to protect him. ¡± Mu Yixun reported with an expression on his face. He said that they were both guardians who had died, but his tone did not change at all She was extremely cold-blooded: ¡°but according to our investigation, A105 was a female guardian. Sayak had a sexual sadomasochism, and A105 was tortured to death. ¡± Such a situation would occur with absolute loyalty to the owner. Usually, because of the high price of a guardian, no one would buy a guardian to do such a thing to satisfy a private addiction. To satisfy a private addiction, an ordinary woman would be enough. If every true guardian died, the Akira family would investigate the cause of death of the Guardian. However, it was usually just an investigation. The Akira family did not care about the death of the person protecting the owner or the person using the person to kill. As a merchant, they did not care about how the owner used the goods. However, the person was tortured to death by the owner! This was the first time. It was not only because of the high price, but also because the person had bought the goods. If the owner abused the person, wouldn¡¯t that be a slap in the face to the Akira family? ¡°Is that so? How can the member of the Akira family die so miserably? ¡± Akira Mato slowly smiled. His smile was cold and charming. His blue eyes narrowed slightly as he asked, ¡°the buyer¡¯s name is Sayak? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°yes. ¡± Akira Mato casually said, ¡°kill him. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi was standing at the door when Xiao Shengdai¡¯s soft voice came from behind. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± Guan Xi was called back to her senses by Xiao Shengdai. She grunted, turned around, looked at Xiao Shengdai, and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°brother Teng Xiao left? ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked behind Guan Xi and didn¡¯t see brother Teng Xiao. Guan Xi said, ¡°He¡¯s gone. ¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. After that, I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi paused. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, do you want me to help you take a shower? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Shengdai rejected him very decisively. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower myself. ¡± Guan Xi put on an injured expression and covered her chest with a small white hand She looked at Xiao Shengdai as if she was complaining. ¡°Sigh, my younger brother grew up and despised my older sister. At that time, he was only one or two years old. Xiao Xiao was so soft and cute. It was my older sister who helped him take a shower. Now, sigh ~ ~ ~ ¡± She drawled and sighed heavily. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you also said that I was one or two years old. I¡¯ve grown up now. There¡¯s no need for men and women to take a bath by themselves. ¡± ¡°grow up? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little squishy face. She raised her beautiful eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know who lost three rounds in a row this afternoon. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was still depressed about losing in the afternoon, but now that the Stupid Guan Xi brought it up, he was about to explode. ¡°Guan! Xi! ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, go take a bath by yourself. ¡± Guan Xi quickly restrained her smile and comforted the little ancestor. ¡°Our Xiao Shengdai has grown up. He¡¯s very powerful and can take a bath by himself. Awesome! ¡± Xiao Shengdai said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Do I need your praise? ¡± Although he said that, the little ancestor¡¯s beautiful eyes were clearly sparkling. Her delicate little face could no longer maintain her cold expression, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. She was still a little boy after all. She was still very happy to be praised. Especially since he had been acknowledged and grown up. How Could Guan Xi not know their little ancestor¡¯s temper? She smiled and continued to comfort him, ¡°yes, yes, yes. Our Xiao Shengdai is the best. ¡± ¡°HMPH. ¡± Xiao Shengdai snorted softly through his small nasal cavity. He hugged his pajamas, and his two chubby legs opened wide as he walked into the bathroom. Guan Xi clapped a few times behind him. A five-year-old boy was already taking a bath by himself. He was really amazing! Xiao Shengdai entered the bathroom. Guan Xi was worried and stood at the bathroom door. When she heard the sound of water flowing inside, she asked through the glass door, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, is it okay? Do you want me to go in and help you take a bath? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. He sounded a little embarrassed and annoyed. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, didn¡¯t you say that I can wash myself? A man takes a bath, but a woman like you shouldn¡¯t stand outside. ¡± She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was embarrassed or annoyed. Guan Xi was speechless This little ancestor, is she so gender-conscious now? What was she thinking about when she was still a child. ¡°Okay, okay, you take a good bath. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call me immediately, ¡± Guan Xi said. ¡°Got It, Stupid Guan Xi. Don¡¯t stand at the bathroom door, ¡± Xiao Shengdai urged her to leave. Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°Okay. ¡± Knock, knock, knock At this moment. There was a knock on the door. Eh, someone is coming. Did Akira Mato forget something? Guan Xi thought and walked to the door. Akira Mato opened the door with his white hand. Before she could see who it was, she said, ¡°Akira Mato, did you¡­ ¡± Forget something? Before Guan Xi could finish her sentence, she raised her head and looked at the noble and cold man who suddenly appeared at the door of her hotel room. Her words were stuck in her throat. ¡°Akira Mato? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan Heard Guan Xi¡¯s name clearly when she opened the door. He lowered his eyes and asked coldly, ¡°is he in the room? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Guan Xi answered subconsciously and asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was cold and handsome, but he did not answer. The man¡¯s well-defined big hand pressed on her slender shoulders and pushed her into the room at the same time. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Xiao Jiuyan, stop¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was pushed into the room by the man. She was pushed into the room. The next second, the man¡¯s tall and straight body followed her into the room. He used his long legs to gently push against the door. The door closed with a soft click. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what¡­ are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi was pushed into the room by the man. At this moment, the man¡¯s large hand let go of her. She turned around in anger. The man was standing in front of her. His tall and straight body was still the same black suit that she had seen in the afternoon. The two legs wrapped in the suit pants were especially slender, abstinent and sexy. He looked at her with his dark eyes and his face was dark. He did not say anything. Guan Xi was angry. She glared at him with her round eyes. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re trespassing? Get out now, get out! ¡± As she said that, she took a step forward and was about to open the door to chase the man out¡­ ¡­ [ Hey, where are the little cuties? Please leave your marks. ] Chapter 561 ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± The man was right behind her. Before Guan Xi opened the door, he called out to her in a cold voice. Guan Xi touched the DOORKNOB with her fair hands and turned around to glare at him. ¡°What are you doing? Now, please¡­ ¡± Before she could speak. Xiao Jiuyan suddenly stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace. The man¡¯s embrace was firm and hard. His two hands were like steel bars, holding her tightly and tightly. With such great strength, it was as if she was going to be mixed into his scalding body. Guan Xi was almost strangled by the floor, and it hurt a little. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what are you doing? Let go! ¡± The man inexplicably hugged her again. Guan Xi panicked and wanted to scold him. ¡°Let go quickly. Akira Mato just went out, he¡¯ll be back soon. Let go, let go, do you hear me? ! ¡± The girl angrily scolded the man, but she was panicking. This was a hotel, and Akira Mato was staying in a room not far away. This man was really daring to barge in like this. If Akira Mato suddenly came over and saw this man in her room, how would she explain herself? By then, she would be so full of herself that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly. She could just go straight to hell. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, let go! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s round face darkened, and she called out to the man to let go. The man was indifferent. She used her little feet to replace him. She kicked him fiercely, but he seemed to be unaware. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I said let go! ¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Guan Xi, Guan Xi! ¡± The man was indifferent to her violent behavior. He didn¡¯t let go, but instead hugged her even tighter. ¡°Guan Xi, Guan Xi, Guan Xi¡­ ¡± The noble and cold man¡¯s voice was hoarse. He kept calling out the girl¡¯s name again and again. He regretted it. He really regretted it. Five years ago, it was his hesitation that caused Akira Mato to take her away. He didn¡¯t give an answer when she cried and asked him if he couldn¡¯t choose her. So she deserved to not be by his side for the past five years and make him suffer lovesickness. But what about her? Was his silly little wife having a good time? She was a little girl outside. She was pregnant with a child and had to be raised after giving birth. She was clearly still a child. She grew up with the child and he was not by her side. Xiang¡¯s housekeeper was right. Xiao Jingming was right. They said that he would regret it. He was conceited and cold. But now, he really regretted it. ¡°Guan Xi, Guan Xi! ¡± The Man Hugged Guan Xi tightly. He bent his tall and straight body and buried it by her neck. He kept calling her name, as if he wanted to vent out all the years of missing her and the fact that he had not been by his side for five years. Guan Xi listened to the man call her name. She had originally wanted to push Xiao Jiuyan away, but for some reason, when she heard the man call her name, she sensed a hint of the man ¡ª Fragile! Fragile? Ah, YOU MUST BE JOKING! This man was fragile, it must be her imagination. This kind of detestable pervert liked to carelessly hug people and forcefully kiss people and call them ¡®Mrs. ¡® , How could he be fragile? IMPOSSIBLE, impossible! Guan Xi denied her initial thoughts. She mustered up her courage and aggressively tried to make the man let go. Her Tender Pink Lips parted, but when the words reached her mouth, she said, ¡°Hey, Xiao Jiuyan, are you alright? ¡± AHHHH! When she said this, Guan Xi wanted to slap herself. Wasn¡¯t she going to scold him. If she scolded him until he let go of her in shame, how did it turn into concern? The man did not respond to her and continued to hug her tightly. The strength of his long arms increased, as if he was afraid that she would disappear again ¡°Madam, silly Madam! ¡± Guan Xi was already in pain from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s iron-like arms, but now that the man had increased his strength, she was really in pain. ¡°It hurts, it hurts! ¡± She could not take it anymore and softly cried out in pain. She cried out in pain. The man finally realized that his arms had relaxed a little, but he still hugged Guan Xi. His long arms held her in his arms. His dark eyes were so deep, and he lowered his head slightly to look at her round little face. Her small face was the size of a palm, and her skin was as fair and delicate as white porcelain. Her lips were rosy and pink, and her nose was straight. She was only twenty-three years old, and she was still a girl at the most beautiful time of spring. However, it was this silly madam of his who was as lively as a child. He found it hard to imagine how she gave birth to a child at that time. He was still a child, so how could he bring up that little Brat. He had always been very indifferent since he was young. He had never met a woman who made him tremble. Getting married and having children to build a harmonious and happy family was a dream that was very far away. That was why he met that little girl at the hospital. Her Sunny personality warmed him like a ball of fire during the most difficult period of winter when he was paralyzed. That was why he went to the Gu family to betroth. Later, he married this silly lady by accident. Until now, he had a happy family. It was all given to him by this silly lady. ¡°Madam, silly Madam, ¡± his voice was Hoarse as he called out again in a low voice. All the tenderness and affection were hidden in this single voice. Guan Xi heard Xiao Jiuyan call her ¡®madam¡¯ a few times, and her head hurt. She was really helpless and annoyed. She pursed her lips. She was still in the position of being held in his arms, but her angry retort was not weak at all ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I already said that I¡¯m not your wife. Hey, you saw my fianc?? today, right? Akira Mato, the head of Akira family. He¡¯s handsome and from a good family background. I¡¯m really not your wife. Don¡¯t Pester me anymore, okay? ¡± The man¡¯s tone was cold, and he replied without any hesitation, ¡°not good. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Not Good. Not Good, my ass. Did he think that she was really asking him if he was okay? She was making a statement to draw a clear line, understand. Akira Mato had already arrived in Tong city. She could not have any more ties with this man. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, let go of me! ¡± The man was no longer hugging her as tightly as before. He hugged her with a slightly relaxed strength. Guan Xi raised her fair hand to push the man away ¡°Let go, do you hear me? ! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. ¡± ¡°Let go! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. ¡± The other person went back and forth. She wanted him to let go, but he rejected her in a deep and cold voice. At this moment, the bathroom door opened with a slight creak. Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi did not notice it. After Xiao Shengdai finished showering, his chubby little legs came out of the bathroom. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I¡¯m done showering. You can go take a shower¡­ ¡± Before the little boy could finish speaking, his beautiful round eyes widened as he looked at the scene in front of him. The hateful man who had defeated him this afternoon had somehow appeared in his and the Stupid Guan Xi¡¯s room and was even Hugging Guan Xi. This, this, this, how could this be! Xiao Shengdai¡¯s childish voice shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Hateful man, let go of the Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± Chapter 562 Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were both stunned when they heard Xiao Shengdai¡¯s voice. Guan Xi looked over. She froze because she felt guilty. Little ancestor asked her what she was doing. Now that she was in the man¡¯s arms, she felt like she had been caught cheating. It was very awkward. What if little ancestor told Akira Mato? What would she do? Last time, she had been kissed by a perverted old man. This time, it was a hug. She felt like she couldn¡¯t explain it even if she wanted to. Xiao Jiuyan heard Xiao Shengdai¡¯s voice. The man turned his head and looked at the little boy¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face. His eyes were slightly hot. Why didn¡¯t he notice this little devil before? He looked like him. His eyes, eyes, and cold expression were clearly carved from the same mold as him. He actually didn¡¯t notice it. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips opened. He wanted to say something. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xiao Shengdai could no longer bear to see Xiao Jiuyan carrying the Stupid Guan Xi. He quickly ran over with his chubby little legs. His two fleshy little hands hit the man¡¯s calves. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, let go of the Stupid Guan Xi! Let her go! ¡± The little boy met the man. He was still too young and was not even as tall as the man¡¯s waist. To him, the man was like a tall giant. He wanted to attack some of the man¡¯s vital parts, but there was nothing he could do. His chubby little hands could only reach the man¡¯s thighs. They were really quite weak. But even if they were not strong enough to attack, so what. Even if Xiao Shengdai had lost three matches in the afternoon, this man actually dared to come and carry the Stupid Guan Xi. He, Xiao Shengdai, wanted to beat him until his teeth fell to the ground ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, let go of that Stupid Guan Xi! Let go of him, or I¡¯ll beat you up! Do you hear me? ! ¡± He hammered the man¡¯s thigh hard, but the man did not move at all. Xiao Shengdai already understood the difference in strength between the two at this time, but as a man, how could he admit defeat? However, his attack on the tall man did not affect him at all. Xiao Shengdai could not help but feel a little anxious. After all, he was still a child.. His eyes were red, and he wanted to cry ¡°Bad man, let go of that Stupid Guan Xi. I¡¯ll let go of that Stupid Guan Xi, do you hear me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan lowered his eyes and did not look at the smelly little Brat who still had the baby fat. This was the child of him and the silly lady. It was the son that the silly lady gave birth to for him and belonged to the two of them. When he did not know, in a place that he did not know, his silly lady had brought this little Brat up so big. The man¡¯s thin lips could not help but curl upwards. He saw the little boy beating his thigh and was already on the verge of crying. The little boy¡¯s childish and delicate face seemed to be on the verge of crying. Xiao Jiuyan was a little flustered. He quickly followed his instructions and let go of Guan Xi. It was the man¡¯s first time being a father, so he was at a loss. He wanted to coax the little devil not to cry, but his nature was strong. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry! ¡± Xiao Shengdai was scolded and immediately widened his round eyes. The tears that were about to fall were forcefully held back. When he saw the bad man let go of Guan Xi, he immediately stood between Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan. He stood in front of Guan Xi and separated the two of them, Protecting Guan Xi. ¡°Who, WHO¡¯s crying? I¡¯M NOT CRYING! ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s beautiful black eyes were wide open as he stared at him. His expression was exactly the same as when the silly lady stared at him. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s mind moved. He slowly squatted down and straightened his body, wanting to look at the little boy at the same level. But he was too tall. Even if he squatted down, he was still much taller than Xiao Shengdai. ¡°Your name is Guan Chen? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan softened his tone and tried to be as gentle as possible. However, he had always been cold and aloof. It was not easy for him to suddenly become gentle. Therefore, this simple sentence sounded a little stiff. ¡°What? ¡± The little boy was alert and said, ¡°Yes, my name is Guan Chen. Let me tell you, although I lost to you today, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t grown up yet. If I grow up, I will definitely beat you! ¡± The more the little boy spoke, the more excited he became. He clenched his little fist tightly and waved it in front of Xiao Jiuyan twice. Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips. He tried to show a smile to Xiao Shengdai and said stiffly, ¡°well, you will defeat me in the future. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±? ? ?¡± He was prepared to be refuted by Xiao Jiuyan, but he didn¡¯t expect it. Didn¡¯t this man say during the duel in the afternoon that he wouldn¡¯t lose if it was a duel with the Idiot Guan Xi? Why did he suddenly admit that he, Xiao Shengdai, would win in the future? Xiao Shengdai couldn¡¯t figure out the changes, but that didn¡¯t stop him from showing off after being confirmed by the man. ¡°Of course, I, Xiao Shengdai, will definitely win against you in the future! ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s tone was so cocky that his tail was about to fly up to the sky. Guan Xi could not bear to watch any longer. Tsk, in the future, if Xiao Zu wanted to beat this perverted old man, he did not even know that it would be more than ten to twenty years. What was the point of being smug now. But what about this perverted old man It seemed strange from the moment he entered the door. He was a grown man, and he did not show any mercy in his duel with Xiao Shengdai in the afternoon. Why was it that when he heard him talking to Xiao Shengdai at this time, he became much warmer? It must be an illusion! But very quickly, Guan Xi knew that the noble man¡¯s warmth towards Xiao Shengdai was not an illusion. Because she immediately heard the man looking at Xiao Shengdai. His cold tone was a little stiff, as if he was nervous and awkward. ¡°Guan Chen, you¡­ How old are you this year? ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±? ? ?¡± This strange uncle was so scary. Why did he suddenly ask about his age? After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Shengdai¡¯s chubby little hand made a number. ¡°I¡¯m five this year. ¡± ¡°Five. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened. He suppressed his excitement and joy, hiding his emotions very deeply. He still didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face. He continued to ask, ¡°then what do you like to eat and what do you like to play with? ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±? ? ?¡± WHAT A WEIRD UNCLE! What does he like to eat and play with and what does he want to do? Xiao Shengdai had been raised by a real family and had always been very vigilant towards people. It was also because he saw that Xiao Jiuyan knew that Idiot Guan Xi that he would answer the first question. Now that he saw that Xiao Jiuyan had asked a few questions consecutively, he immediately became vigilant. He stared at Xiao Jiuyan and said calmly, ¡°you asked me so many questions. Are you trying to kidnap me? Let me tell you, I will not answer any of your questions! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What was this little ancestor of hers thinking about. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, you can¡¯t talk like that! ¡± Guan Xi was behind Xiao Shengdai. She reached out her little white hand and touched Xiao Shengdai¡¯s head, saying, ¡°this uncle is not a bad person. He won¡¯t kidnap you? ¡± ¡°Not a bad person. Is it because he hugged you just now? ¡± Xiao Shengdai turned around and gave Guan Xi a look of disdain. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was wrong. This uncle was a bad person! A very bad person! [ stupid Nuo er will be training until 10 pm tomorrow, so he won¡¯t update on the 24th. MWAH. ] Chapter 563 Even if Guan Xi wanted to put in a good word for a perverted old man like Xiao Jiuyan, there was nothing she could do. Would she dare? If she put in a good word for an old man like Xiao Jiuyan now, Xiao Shengdai would definitely think that she was having an affair with Xiao Jiuyan! COUGH COUGH! She and Xiao Jiuyan, 100% , 1,000% , there was no adultery between them. As for how many kisses and hugs they had, that was an accident. Guan Xi¡¯s small eyes wandered, and her little white hand touched the tip of her little nose guiltily. She added with certainty, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, he is a bad person. I have no intention of favoring him and speaking for him! ¡± A girl who had a guilty conscience and wanted to draw the line was especially quick to change sides. She was afraid that her little ancestor would misunderstand. Xiao Shengdai looked at the stupid Guan Xi with his beautiful big eyes. The Stupid Guan Xi was feeling guilty. Did she think that he was a child and could not see it? Forget it. The Stupid Guan Xi was his woman after all. He could just pamper her and pretend that he did not know. Thinking of this, Xiao Shengdai looked at Xiao Jiuyan with an exquisite little face. ¡°Uncle, did you hear that? The Stupid Guan Xi also said that you are a bad person. Don¡¯t try to ask me any more questions. I am not as stupid and easy to coax as the Stupid Guan Xi. Don¡¯t waste your effort. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Was He being despised by his own son and his stupid wife? Guan Xi heard Xiao Shengdai¡¯s words and was dissatisfied. She pursed her lips and said angrily, ¡°Hey, Xiao Shengdai, speak properly. How am I stupid? ¡± Xiao Shengdai glanced at Guan Xi with his round eyes and said in a mature and disdainful tone, ¡°you¡¯re stupid in every way! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was so angry. He was her biological brother! ¡°Guan Chen, I¡¯m not stupid. Speak clearly. How am I stupid¡­ ¡± She opened her small pink mouth and was about to refute, but before she could finish, the man¡¯s low and deep laughter suddenly burst out from his chest ¡°Guan Chen, you¡¯re right. She¡¯s really quite stupid. ¡± ¡°right? Bad uncle, you also think that Stupid Guan Xi is stupid, right? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s eyes lit up. As if he had found an organization, he started to Scold the Stupid Guan Xi. ¡°She can¡¯t tell her left from her right when she goes out. She always says she wants to take me out to play, but she always forgets. She always buys me stupid toys. She¡¯s really stupid! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±? ? ?¡± To be reasonable, other than the first rule of not knowing her left from her right, she wasn¡¯t stupid at all. Xiao Jiuyan chuckled in a low voice and echoed, ¡°that¡¯s right. She¡¯s quite stupid. She can¡¯t look straight when she walks and will bump into people. When she¡¯s sleeping, she¡¯s restless and will fall under the bed. The stupidest thing is¡­ ¡± Marry him and become his little wife. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! ¡± Xiao Shengdai listened and kept nodding his little head. He had a very strong sense of agreement, and he nodded his little head. But he felt that something was not right. He exclaimed and looked at the bad uncle. The cold little prince could not maintain his expression and said in fear, ¡°you, you, how did you know that the Stupid Guan Xi would fall under the bed when she¡¯s sleeping? ¡± The little boy¡¯s questioning tone made Xiao jiuyan startled. He opened his thin lips and looked at the little boy with dark eyes. ¡°because she¡­ ¡± Guan Xi suddenly exclaimed loudly. Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan were both shocked by Guan Xi¡¯s sudden voice. One big and one small gaze fell on Guan Xi. Xiao Shengdai frowned. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi thought, what else can I do? She shouted so shamelessly, not because she was afraid that Xiao Jiuyan, this old man, would suddenly say something that he shouldn¡¯t have said, right. It was not easy to get Xiao Shengdai to stop mentioning the scene of her hugging Xiao Jiuyan, this perverted old man. If Xiao Jiuyan said that she was his wife now, this little ancestor would definitely mention it again. ¡°Ha¡­ Haha¡­ ¡± Guan Xi only called out like that to stop Xiao Jiuyan from speaking. The little ancestor asked her why, but she did not know what to say. She could only randomly say, ¡°No¡­ Nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just a sudden itch in my throat. Shout, ha¡­ Hahaha¡­ ¡± She smiled, very embarrassed. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s eyes showed disdain and curled his lips. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± There was no way to refute her. She also felt that her actions were very retarded. Guan Xi pursed her lips and looked at Xiao Jiuyan with her big black eyes. It was this man who had caused her to act so retarded. She wanted to glare at him. When she looked over, she happened to meet the man¡¯s deep and deep gaze. Her eyes were filled with emotions that she could not understand. There was a hint of a smile on her face. Still, still laughing! I¡¯LL BEAT YOU UP! Guan Xi stood behind Xiao Shengdai and raised Xiao Bai¡¯s hand into a small fist. She waved it fiercely. Her meaning was very clear You, Xiao Jiuyan, dare to say anything stupid to my little ancestor again. I¡¯ll beat you until your teeth are all over the ground! Xiao Shengdai didn¡¯t know if Xiao Jiuyan understood what she meant. He looked at her acting fierce, and was surprised to find that the silly madam was really cute. His thin lips curled into a faint smile. This smile was seen by Xiao Shengdai. Xiao Shengdai turned his head and just happened to see Guan Xi waving her fist. This, this, this was flirting. The Stupid Guan Xi actually flirted with a bad man under the eyes of his Xiao Shengdai. How could this be. Xiao Shengdai immediately felt a sense of crisis and became angry. ¡°Hey! ¡± He opened his short baby-sized arms and tried to stop Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t look at Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Xiao Shengdai. ¡°Huh? ¡± Xiao Shengdai asked, ¡°Do you like Stupid Guan Xi? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Damn, what did this little ancestor suddenly ask! She looked at Xiao Jiuyan and prayed in her heart: Don¡¯t admit it, don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t ever say you like her in front of the little ancestor! Xiao Jiuyan stared at the miniature version of his face and laughed softly. He admitted, ¡°yes, I like her. ¡± When Xiao Shengdai heard that, he revealed a small expression that said, ¡°he was right. ¡± ¡°You have a good eye. Stupid Guan Xi may be a little stupid, but she is still very good in other aspects. However, you are not allowed to like her! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Why? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said matter-of-factly, ¡°if you want to like Stupid Guan Xi, you must be an outstanding man like me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± As outstanding as you, little ancestor? Just how outstanding was that? For the first time, Xiao Jiuyan felt a little complicated. He said that he liked his stupid wife, but only if she was as outstanding as his son. Xiao Jiuyan squatted in front of Xiao Shengdai. The tall and straight body of a man was obviously very oppressive in front of Xiao Shengdai, and his handsome features tried hard to make a gentle expression. He asked, ¡°then how do you want to be outstanding? ¡± ¡°Well¡­ first of all, you have to be able to beat me. It seems that you meet this requirement¡­ ¡± He began to list the conditions that would make him worthy of the Stupid Guan Xi. At this point, he hurriedly added, ¡°but that¡¯s only for now. I¡¯LL BEAT YOU NEXT TIME! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips into a low chuckle. His eyes were suppressing the love that a clumsy father had for his little devil. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll definitely beat me in the future. ¡± Chapter 564 ¡°Of course. ¡± Xiao Shengdai snorted, lowered his little head, and began to seriously count his fat fingers. ¡°Then you have to treat me well, buy me small snacks, take me to an amusement park, buy me iron man, buy me a puppy¡­ ¡± Guan Xi had initially heard this little ancestor proclaim that she was worthy of being an outstanding person. Why did this sound more and more wrong? What kind of ridiculous excellent conditions were these? Wasn¡¯t it just to accompany the little ancestor to eat, drink, and have fun? ¡°Hey, Xiao Shengdai, you must have made a mistake! ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Xiao Shengdai. ¡°Are you sure this is an outstanding man? ¡± Xiao Shengdai put on a mature little adult face. ¡°Of course. I saw it in the TV series. A man who will treat his brother-in-law well is a good man. He must love you very much to treat his brother-in-law well. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What he said was so reasonable that she was speechless! Xiao Jiuyan, on the other hand, was keenly aware of the three words, ¡°brother-in-law¡± . He frowned and said, ¡°brother-in-law, did someone say that about you? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Xiao Shengdai blinked his beautiful eyes and pouted. ¡°someone said it before. ¡± At that time, Xiao Shengdai was still in kindergarten. It was the other children¡¯s mothers who said it. Xiao Shengdai was born with an exquisite little face. People were born with a love of beauty. Many girls liked good-looking people. Then, many girls in the class liked to play with him. However, Xiao Shengdai was a cold and aloof prince charming. He did not like to play with little kids. He also did not like to play with girls who liked to cry. As a result, the other boys were unhappy, and a few of them wanted to beat him up, but he ended up beating them until they cried. The teacher called the parents, and the other children either called their father or mother. Only Xiao Shengdai called his sister. One of the children¡¯s parents learned that Xiao Shengdai and Guan Xi did not have two parents. At that time, one of the girls pointed at Guan Xi¡¯s nose and said, ¡°an insensible woman with a child. She doesn¡¯t know how to teach children. No wonder she is so uneducated. ¡°? Xiao Shengdai remembered that Stupid Guan Xi¡¯s face immediately turned cold. ¡°Madam, your children are older than my brother. They bullied my brother alone. What do you want to talk about upbringing? ¡± The woman screamed sharply, ¡°My son hit your brother. So what? Did he hurt your brother? How is your brother doing? What did he do to my son? ¡± When the other parents heard the woman¡¯s words, they echoed, ¡°yes, yes. Our children have not done anything to your brother. How can your brother hit people? ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her eyes and asked softly, ¡°so you¡¯re saying that my brother shouldn¡¯t be hit by your son? ¡± Guan Xi almost laughed out of anger. The woman didn¡¯t Know Guan Xi¡¯s background. She only knew that the young and beautiful girl and the boy who hit her son had no parents. She also didn¡¯t know how they got into this expensive kindergarten She didn¡¯t try to hide her arrogant face, ¡°yes, your brother deserved to be hit by my son ¡°In my opinion, it would be best if my son beat your brother to death. Otherwise, it would be difficult for a girl like you to find a man in the future. ¡± Xiao Shengdai remembered that Stupid Guan Xi¡¯s expression at that time was as cold as he had never seen it before. Xiao Shengdai did not know what had happened to those people at that time. He only knew that a few men from the Akira family and the women he saw at the kindergarten had knelt in front of Teng Xiao, crying and begging for something. That was also the first time that Xiao Shengdai had a concept of the word ¡°burden¡± . ¡°WHO said that? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome facial features were frighteningly dark at that moment. Xiao Shengdai thought for a moment and said, ¡°I forgot. ¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t forget. Xiao Shengdai had a very good memory. It was just that he was too lazy to remember things that didn¡¯t require his attention. Xiao Jiuyan furrowed his cold brows, and a trace of pity appeared in the depths of his dark eyes. The man said in a low voice, ¡°Guan Chen, you¡¯re not a burden. You¡­ ¡± He was about to say something when he suddenly stopped halfway. Xiao Shengdai blinked his eyes and looked at the noble man in confusion. ¡°And then? ¡± Although he had matured early, his IQ was higher than his peers. However, he didn¡¯t know much about these things in terms of Eq. This bad man said that he wasn¡¯t a burden. What next? Why didn¡¯t he say it? ! ! Xiao Jiuyan originally wanted to say, ¡°you¡¯re not a burden. You¡¯re my son, my Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s son. ¡°. However, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud to this little devil. Tonight, when he found out that the little devil was his son, he was excited, happy, and full of happiness. He couldn¡¯t believe that his silly little wife had given birth to a son for him. He came over without caring about his emotions and just wanted to see this little devil. But now, he had to tell this little brat that he was his father, so he could not say it out loud. This had a huge impact on the child. He had not been by his side for five years and had not grown up with him. A father like him who had suddenly appeared would be welcomed. If he suddenly said that he was Guan Chen¡¯s father, how would the little silly lady deny it? All sorts of considerations interweaved together, but Xiao Jiuyan did not say it. It was not the time yet. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes. The deep and dark depths of his eyes had unknowingly become a little hot. He smiled, and his usually cold voice softened. ¡°You¡¯re very outstanding. You¡¯re not a burden! ¡± Xiao Shengdai pursed his lips. He thought Xiao Shengdai was going to say something. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Xiao Shengdai with a gentle gaze. He asked in a low voice, ¡°you like iron man? You want to go to an amusement park? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Xiao Shengdai nodded. His eyes sparkled as he said, ¡°and Captain America. Even thor likes it. So does the Amusement Park. ¡± The little boy was chasing after the avengers¡¯superheroes. He liked figurines and wanted them, but Akira Mato had already sold him a lot of them. What he wanted more was an amusement park. In the past, the children in the kindergarten would always chatter about their daddy and mommy taking them to the amusement park. He had been there before, but it was Akira Mato and Stupid Guan Xi who had taken him there. But Akira Mato was Akira Mato, and Stupid Guan Xi was the older sister. If he had a daddy and Mommy, he would be able to let his daddy and Mommy Take Him and Stupid Guan Xi to the Amusement Park¡­ ¡­ It was just that he had never experienced the feeling of having a daddy and mommy. He¡­ ¡­ He wasn¡¯t envious at all ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand rested on Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little head. He rubbed it and said with a low laugh, ¡°I know. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±? ? ?¡± What did this bad Guy Xiao Jiuyan know? He, Xiao Shengdai, did not want to go to the amusement park with him! As he was thinking, Xiao Shengdai felt the man¡¯s hand resting on his little head. The big hand was wide, thick, and warm. If he had a daddy, would that be the feeling? As Xiao Shengdai was thinking, his little head suddenly hurt. He covered his head with his chubby hand and said childishly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what are you doing? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand moved away from Xiao Shengdai¡¯s small head. There were two or three strands of hair from Xiao Shengdai with this hair follicle on his finger. He stood up and quietly held the hair in his hand¡­ ¡­ [ all little fairies, merry Christmas and Christmas Eve Chapter 565 Xiao Shengdai was especially unhappy. His chubby little hands covered the spot where his hair had been pulled. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan with dissatisfaction. ¡°Hey, what did you do just now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan denied it with an expressionless face. ¡°Nothing. ¡± ¡°nothing? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was puzzled. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Nothing. ¡± The man who had always been expressionless spoke with a cold expression. It was quite scary. Xiao Shengdai frowned and stared at him. After a second or two, he could not see anything. Was He thinking too much? Did this bad man Xiao Jiuyan really do nothing? He used his Chubby hand to rub his head again. It didn¡¯t hurt anymore. Was He thinking too much. Xiao Shengdai was still puzzled. Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. Unconsciously, it was already late. It was past nine o¡¯clock. Xiao Shengdai should go to bed. ¡°Hey, Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao Jiuyan. She glanced at the man¡¯s handsome face and began to drive him away. ¡°It¡¯s late. You should go. We need to rest. ¡± ¡°Rest? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black eyes swept across the large bed in the cubicle. He seemed to have thought of something and his gaze instantly turned pitch-black ¡°Now? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes. ¡± Guan Xi stuttered a little in response. She did not know why, but she felt that the man¡¯s simple words, ¡®now¡¯ , had a deep meaning ¡­ She felt that it was quite dangerous. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± She continued, ¡°Xiao Shengdai and I need to rest. You¡­ you should go back. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not say anything. He took a long step forward and arrived in front of Guan Xi in two steps. The tall and slender man¡¯s tall and slender body cast a shadow over Guan Xi. He lowered his head slightly. Guan Xi thought that he was doing something. Perhaps it was instinctive, but she took a step back. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡­ what are you trying to do now? ¡± She thought that he was going to play dirty again and avoid the man before he made a move. Xiao Jiuyan raised his big hand. The man touched her small head. His black and soft hair felt very good, and his cold voice carried a gentleness that was hard to detect ¡°Good night, Madam. ¡± It¡¯s Madam again? Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Shengdai guiltily, wanting to refute that she was not his wife. Before she could say anything, she saw Xiao Jiuyan bend down and stand tall. His big hand touched Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little head, and his voice was also very gentle ¡°good night, Little Brat. ¡± Xiao Shengdai actually did not want to say good night to Xiao Jiuyan. This man had just defeated him this afternoon. Would he, Xiao Shengdai, say good night to a man who had defeated him? How cowardly would that be? But after all, Xiao Shengdai was well-educated, and he was unwilling. He still pouted his little mouth. ¡°Good night, bad man. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his thin lips. The warm orange light poured down, casting a faint orange glow on the usually cold man, giving him an incredible softness. He was talking to the Little Boy, and Guan Xi watched as he gave birth to this perverted old man. With Xiao Shengdai, they actually looked very warm, as if ¡ª They were like father and son! Ah, WHAT FATHER AND SON! If this man was Xiao Shengdai¡¯s father, then he was also her father. Bah, Bah, Bah. Guan Xi, what are you thinking about? Guan Xi shook her little head wildly, wanting to chase this strange idea out of her mind. She walked to the door of the room and opened it again. Xiao Bai pointed to the outside and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, please leave! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand moved away from Xiao Shengdai¡¯s head. He walked to the door and one of his feet was already outside the door. One side of his slender body was still inside the door. He lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi heard him call her, not little madam, but her name. She raised her little head and her gaze met the man¡¯s pitch-black Gaze. The man¡¯s beautiful eyes were too beautiful. His black eyes were like an endless curtain of night. Guan Xi¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°What, what are you doing? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not say a word. His thin lips moved closer. The dry and warm lines of his lips landed gently on her forehead and he kissed her gently ¡°Good night. ¡± Guan Xi panicked immediately. Her little white hand pushed his heavy body away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Just say good night and we¡¯ll talk nicely. What are you doing now? HURRY UP AND LEAVE! HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± The little ancestor was here. It was not good to do this kind of thing to her at any time! She pushed Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan had seen the little ghost when he came to see her. He had also seen the silly lady. It was time for him to go back. He did not continue to ¡°Pester¡± her. Following the force of Guan Xi¡¯s hand pushing him, he walked out of the room. The moment he walked out of the room. With a Bang, Guan Xi could not wait to close the door. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s extremely tall and slender body stood at the door. Separated by a door, he closed his eyes and opened them again. Facing the direction of the door, his thin lips said soundlessly, ¡°silly lady, good night; little ghost, good night. ¡± For five years, no one around him had been cold. It was precious to be able to say good night now. ¡­ Guan Xi closed the door and let out a long sigh. She finally let out a sigh of relief. She planned to ask Xiao Shengdai to go to bed. Just as she turned around, she met Xiao Shengdai¡¯s half-curious and half-excited gaze. Xiao Shengdai crossed his arms and asked with a frown, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, what¡¯s going on between you and Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Guan Xi felt guilty. ¡°No, nothing¡¯s going on. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Shengdai frowned even more. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Wow, this brat sounded like he was questioning what was going on? ¡°really, really. Why would I lie to you? ¡± Guan Xi took two steps forward Xiao Bai placed his hand on Xiao Shengdai¡¯s shoulder and turned him around. He urged, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, it¡¯s time to go to bed. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it tomorrow morning. Children only grow taller when they go to bed and wake up early. ¡± Children? Xiao Shengdai hated it when people called him a child. He frowned and corrected him with an Unhappy Expression, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I¡¯m already five years old. I¡¯m not a child anymore. ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. Our Xiao Shengdai is no longer a child. He¡¯s already mature enough to be an adult, but he still has to grow taller. ¡± Guan Xi followed Xiao Shengdai¡¯s words and said, ¡°So in order to grow taller in the future, we still have to go to bed early. ¡± When Xiao Shengdai heard that Guan Xi was certain that he was not a child, he was happy. He said with a Sullen face, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. In order to grow taller, I¡¯ll go to bed early. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good to go to bed early and get up early. ¡± ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan Left Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai¡¯s room and prepared to return to Xiao Mansion. The noble man walked out of the revolving glass door of Kirst hotel. The man¡¯s legs were long as he walked down the stairs. Wei Wu and Wei San were waiting downstairs. ¡°Master Jiu, how is it? ¡± Wei Wu came up to him. ¡°Are you done with Your Business? ¡± ¡°Yes. Take this and do a paternity test. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan nodded indifferently and paused. He handed the three hairs that Xiao Shengdai pulled out to Wei Wu. Wei Wu took the hair that master Jiu handed over. Just as he was puzzled, he saw master Jiu raise his hand to pull out his own hair and hand it to Wei Wu. Chapter 566 Wei Wu took the hair from the ninth master. Just as he was puzzled, he saw the ninth master pull out his hair and pass it to him. Wei Wu wanted to use the same hand to take it. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t mix them together. Find something to separate them. ¡± Wei San had just gotten out of the car when he heard the ninth master say that he wanted to separate the two sets of hair. He went back to the car to look for it, but he couldn¡¯t find the things he wanted. He took two napkins from the car and wrapped them separately. Wei Wu gave the two sets of hair in his hands to Wei San to wrap. He then asked the noble man in puzzlement, ¡°9th Master, this is? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was indifferent. He did not intend to explain. He ordered coldly, ¡°don¡¯t ask anything now. Do as I say and do a paternity test. Let me know the results. ¡± Whether that Stinky Brat was his son or not, he did not need to do the test. He had been reminded by the Butler that he was very clear now. He did not need to do the test. However, on Long Xiao¡¯s side, Xu Ye, Wei Yi, and the others seemed to have a lot of opinions these few days. It was necessary to give them a test to ease their antagonistic feelings towards the silly madam. Wei San was carefree. He listened to the ninth master¡¯s instructions and simply acknowledged. Wei Wu¡¯s thoughts were relatively deep and delicate. He suddenly thought of something and his expression did not change. He respectfully said, ¡°yes, ninth master. ¡± ¡­ The matter had already been settled. Xiao Jiuyan had already said goodnight to the silly madam and the little ghost. He was now preparing to return to the Xiao residence. He had driven when he came. Now that he was going back, Wei Wu would be his chauffeur. Xiao Jiuyan walked to the back door of the black luxury car. His slender fingers had just touched the door handle and opened it. Just as he was about to get into the car, a cold female voice suddenly came from behind him ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. The man straightened his body and turned around. On the steps, a thin figure stood against the light. His eyes were as cold as an emotionless robot, looking down at him. Wei San cursed, ¡°Eh, who is this woman? She looks familiar! ¡± A hint of vigilance flashed across Wei Wu¡¯s eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡°she is the contract-keeper, the one from Akira family who was also at the banquet hall with his wife five years ago. ¡± At that time, Xiao Jiuyan was stabbed by Guan Xi at the Banquet Hall. Mu Yixun was also present. The people of Long Xiao had seen the video surveillance of the banquet hall and had an impression of Mu Yixun¡¯s appearance. After all, at that time, this female Guardian had single-handedly challenged Xu Ye. Not only did she not fall into a disadvantage, but she had also suppressed Xu Ye. Now that this guardian had suddenly appeared, how could Wei Wu not be on guard? Hearing Wei Wu¡¯s words, Wei San also remembered. He restrained himself and looked at the Guardian walking down the steps with a cold and solemn expression. The two of them slightly hunched their backs, tensed up, and were ready to attack. Mu Yixun seemed to have seen Wei San and Wei Wu, but also seemed to have not seen them. The other party was Xiao Jiuye, the war God long Xiao. There were also two long Xiao members. She walked down expressionlessly. To her, there was no difference in the number of enemies, and there was no fear. In a few seconds, Mu Yixun came down from the steps and walked in front of Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and stared at Mu Yixun indifferently with his dark eyes. He had seen this guardian before. He had seen him once when he negotiated with Akira Mato five years ago. At that time, Akira Mato had introduced him as the strongest guardian of his Akira family, but it was only a defective one It was the second time he had met Akira Mato at the birthday party. At that time, he had placed all his attention on his silly wife. Later on, he saw the strength of Akira Mato and the way he fought with Xu Ye. Akira Mato was indeed worthy of his title as the guardian of Akira family. Xiao Jiuyan slowly opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, ¡°why did Akira Mato ask you to come? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°young master did not ask me to come. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his eyebrows and was slightly surprised. It was not Akira Mato? Akira Mato would only listen to his master¡¯s orders. If Akira Mato did not ask her to come, why would she suddenly appear in front of him? Mu Yixun spoke very coldly. She asked, ¡°Ninth Master Xiao, do you want to Snatch Guan Xi back from young master? ¡± Akira Mato did not send her here, yet she asked such a question that was related to relationships? ¡°You¡¯re a contract keeper, why are you asking this? ¡± ¡°I can help you, ¡± Mu Yixun said. ¡°Help? ¡± Ninth Master Xiao felt that he had heard wrongly for a moment. He narrowed his eyes slightly and sized up the handsome young female contract keeper. He suddenly curled his thin lips and laughed. ¡°You¡¯re helping me? Why? The contract keeper does not only listen to master¡¯s orders, you want to help me? ¡± Mu Yixun said indifferently, ¡°Xi and I are different from the other guardians. Master Xiao Jiuyan, you should be able to see that Xi and I are not completely without feelings. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Mu Yixun indifferently, his eyes indicating that she should continue. Mu Yixun continued, ¡°I like young master, but young master likes Xi. If I help you get Xi, young master will not be with Xi. ¡± She paused at this point and looked up at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, what do you think? ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t listen to her. Akira family has always been loyal to their master. Now she¡¯s telling you that she wants to help you¡­ ¡± Wei Wu heard Mu Yixun¡¯s words and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, this might be a trap set by Akira Mato. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan waved his hand casually, signaling Wei Wu to stop talking. ¡°What can you help me with? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°I can help you recover Guan Xi¡¯s memory. ¡± Let the silly Madam recover her memory? Xiao Jiuyan thought of something. He still remembered that the silly madam liked him five years ago. She told him that she liked him over and over again. If the silly madam could recover her memories¡­ ¡­ If he was in her memories, she would know that she was his wife and would not continue to deny their relationship like now¡­ ¡­ But, perhaps, after the silly madam recovered her memories, she would be sad because of his hesitation five years ago¡­ ¡­ It was a difficult choice. Xiao Jiuyan was silent as he stared at Mu Yixun with his pitch-black eyes. After a while, he said slowly, ¡°Can you really help Guan Xi recover her memories? ¡± ¡°Of course, ¡± Mu Yixun answered without hesitation. Xiao Jiuyan pursed his thin lips and asked in a low voice, ¡°how? ¡± Mu Yixun did not answer. There seemed to be a change in the way she looked at Xiao Jiuyan. She asked a very strange question, ¡°master Xiao Jiuyan, how much do you love Xi? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Mu Yixun asked coldly, ¡°you love Xi, don¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± the noble man answered without hesitation. Five years ago at the birthday party, he lied on the ground and begged her not to leave. He had long admitted that he loved her. And the five years of settling down was long enough for him to see his feelings clearly again and again. There was no difficulty in admitting it. Mu Yixun continued, ¡°then ninth Master Xiao, you love Xi. Can you endure the reality that if XI chooses to return to your side after recovering her memories, you will die? ¡± Chapter 567 Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold brows furrowed. ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± Mu Yixun was expressionless. ¡°literally. ¡± The noble man narrowed his eyes slightly, and a fierce look appeared on his face. He enunciated each word clearly. ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± Mu Yixun did not intend to hide this from Xiao Jiuyan. She opened her mouth She intended to explain to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, do you think that young master came to the Z country¡¯s Tong city with me alone and without any preparation? You Value Xi, and this is young master¡¯s greatest reliance. As long as you love Xi, you can¡¯t win against young master because¡­ ¡± At this point, Mu Yixun was interrupted by a vibrating ringtone. Mu Yixun paused. It was the ringtone from the phone in her pocket. She frowned almost imperceptibly, reached into her pocket, and took out the phone. The word ¡°young master¡± popped up on the phone screen. Mu Yixun did not hesitate. When she saw the name, she swiped the answer button with her slender fingers. ¡°Young Master. ¡± ¡°Xun. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lazy voice came from the receiver. ¡°Come to my room immediately. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Mu Yixun hung up the phone. She turned around and rushed to Akira Mato¡¯s room. ¡°Stop. ¡± She took two steps up the stairs. Xiao Jiuyan called out to her from behind. His voice was cold. ¡°You didn¡¯t finish what you said just now. You said that Guanxi will¡­ will die. What happened? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s call came first. She didn¡¯t have time to talk to Xiao Jiuyan. She didn¡¯t stop. She only hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, Xi is the most special one among the people who keep the promise. ¡± Mu Yixun did not explain much after hearing this thought-provoking sentence. She stepped on her short heels and walked into the hotel with sharp steps. Xiao Jiuyan stood at the bottom of the stairs. He put one hand in his pocket and his cold eyes were focused. Listening to the woman¡¯s words made him feel more uneasy. Wei San and Wei Wu also heard what Mu Yixun said. Wei San had a bad temper. He did not think much about it and said, ¡°what does this woman mean? How did Guan Xi die after following Master Jiu? What nonsense is she talking about? Maybe she is bluffing. ¡± Wei Wu pondered for a moment Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°the outside world doesn¡¯t know how the Akira family cultivates the abides by the contract. Absolute loyalty sounds simple, but how can a person¡¯s heart be so simple to control? Moreover, the Akira family cultivates the abides one batch at a time, and the abides by the strength of the abides¡­ ¡± At this point, Wei Wu paused and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Master Jiu, what the abides by just now might be true. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not answer. He stood tall and straight like a pine tree. The lights in the hotel shone on the outside, casting an indifferent light on the man. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face did not show any emotion at this time. After a while, he turned around coldly and pursed his thin lips into a tight line. He walked to the back seat of the car, opened the car door and sat in it. ¡°Wei Wu, you drive. ¡± He ordered lightly, but there was no emotion in his cold voice. ¡°Wei San, you continue to stand guard. ¡± Wei Wu and Wei San looked at each other and answered respectfully, ¡°yes, Master Jiu. ¡± ¡­ Akira Mato came to the door of Akira Mato¡¯s room. She knocked on the door. There was no sound from inside. She raised her hand and knocked again. She used a little more strength here. The door opened slightly, but it was not closed tightly. Akira Mato pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Young Master. ¡± Akira Mato came out of the suite. He had just showered and had not put on his shirt. His body was lean but muscular. His shoulders were wide and his waist was narrow. Every line seemed to contain explosive power. There were many wounds on his body. The most hideous one was on his abdomen. On the left side of his waist, there was a ten-centimeter-wide wound. It was a knife wound. Mu Yixun looked at Akira Mato¡¯s half-naked body. She pursed her lips and stared at him expressionlessly. Akira Mato wiped his hair with a towel. His hair was half-dry and not wet. It was still dripping with water. He Walked to the SOFA and casually threw the towel to the side. He sat down elegantly. There was good red wine there. Akira Mato lifted the tall glass with his slender fingers. He took a sip of red wine and glanced at Mu Yixun with his blue eyes. ¡°I called you over. Why are you so slow? ¡± Mu Yixun replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t in my room just now, so I was a little late. ¡± ¡°Not in my room, where did you go? ¡± Akira Mato asked casually. Mu Yixun replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°I walked two rounds downstairs. ¡± ¡°Walk? ¡± Akira Mato raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strange¡­ ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes were filled with interest. He smiled and said, ¡°Kaori, you still want to go for a walk? Your behavior is really becoming more and more like a human being. ¡± An unknown emotion flashed through Mu Yixun¡¯s eyes. She said lightly, ¡°yes. ¡± To the Akira family or the master, The Guardian could only be considered as an item. They would not be treated as human beings. After all, if something happened to the master, the Guardian would sacrifice his life to protect the master when necessary. Furthermore, this act of protecting the master was an action mechanism engraved in their minds. They would not resist and would not hesitate. Their emotions were completely wiped out. As long as it was a person, facing death, they would fear and hesitate. However, the Guardian would not. This was the reason. Mu Yixun knew that in the young master¡¯s heart, even though she already had some feelings, she was probably not a person in a strict sense. She was still just an object. She could be a killing machine, a bodyguard, a secretary, a nanny. She could be qualified for any role. But even so, in the young master¡¯s heart, she was still not a person. Mu Yixun had always understood this. But understanding was one thing, and the strange feelings that surged in her heart were another. So she wanted to find Xiao Jiuyan to cooperate. Mu Yixun¡¯s emotionless eyes stared at Akira Mato¡¯s handsome side profile without moving. She asked in a low voice, ¡°young master, why did you call me here? ¡± ¡°Ah, why did I call you here? ¡± Akira Mato held the glass elegantly and shook the red wine glass in his hand. He seemed to think for a while before he remembered, ¡°Oh right, Xun, I called you here to tell you that I want to marry Xi! ¡± Mu Yixun was obviously stunned. This kind of shock was almost a loss of composure for the person who was keeping the promise. Akira Mato did not receive Mu Yixun¡¯s reply immediately. He frowned and looked over. ¡°Kaori? ¡± When Mu Yixun heard Akira Mato call out to her, she quickly snapped back to her senses. ¡°Is that so? Young Master, you¡¯RE GOING TO MARRY XI? Congratulations, young master. ¡± Her voice was calm and cold, as if that moment of absent-mindedness had never happened. Akira Mato smiled. ¡°Yes, I want to marry her. I almost told her about getting married today. ¡± Chapter 568 Mu Yixun felt a faint pain in her chest. It was really strange. She was clearly a contract holder, why did her heart hurt? Was it an illusion. But the pain was so obvious that she could not ignore it. Mu Yixun heard her own cold and calm voice saying, ¡°young master, you and Xi have been engaged for more than three years. It¡¯s time for you to marry Xi. ¡± ¡°Marry Xi, marry Xi! ¡± Akira Mato slowly repeated Akira Mato¡¯s last sentence twice. His blue eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled carelessly. ¡°But how can I marry her? ¡± His words sounded like he was asking Akira Mato, but more like he was asking himself. Because after he asked this question, he smashed the bar in his hand in front of him. The tall glass glass smashed into a corner of the coffee table and broke into pieces. The wine-red liquid spilled all over the floor. Akira Mato¡¯s large hand was holding the wine glass, and many of the shards had cut through his palm. Seeing this, Mu Yixun¡¯s delicate brows trembled. ¡°Young Master, are you alright? ¡± She asked. Without waiting for Akira Mato to answer, she went to look for the medical box. Soon, she saw the medical box in a conspicuous place in the room. Mu Yixun carried the medical box to the SOFA. She slowly squatted down and half-knelt in front of Akira Mato. She said, ¡°Young Master, let me bandage your wound. ¡± Akira Mato looked coldly at the amber-colored wine, as if he did not notice the pain in his hand. Akira Mato did not wait for him to speak. She opened the medical box, took out the alcohol, and opened it. Then, she carefully reached out and lifted Akira Mato¡¯s hand. Akira Mato had used his hand to hold the Wine Cup and smashed it on the marble table. His hand was cut by the broken glass. The red wine and blood mixed together, and there was a large piece of glass in his palm. As a contract keeper, Akira Mato had seen all kinds of wounds. To be honest, this kind of wound was not considered a wound at all. But when she saw her young master¡¯s palm was injured, she still had an unusual feeling in her heart. It seemed like it was still the pain in her heart. But this kind of pain was clearly different from the pain when she heard that her young master wanted to marry Xi. Mu Yixun could not tell the difference between the two. She stared at Akira Mato¡¯s palm emotionlessly. She took out a pair of tweezers from the medical box and said to Akira Mato, ¡°young master, let me help you with your wound. ¡± Akira Mato still did not reply. The man just adjusted his sitting posture and crossed his legs as he leaned Lazily on the Sofa. This meant that he would let her do as she wished. Mu Yixun narrowed her eyes. She held the tweezers and carefully took out the broken glass from Akira Mato¡¯s palm. She then washed the wound with alcohol and wrapped it with a layer of gauze. Akira Mato Bandaged Akira Mato. She put everything back into the medical box and slowly stood up. She said softly, ¡°young master, it¡¯s done. ¡± Akira Mato leaned on the Sofa and lifted his chin slightly. He stared at Akira Mato and suddenly said, ¡°Kaori, let me ask you a question. ¡± Akira Mato was about to put the medical box back in its original place when she heard this. She stopped and said, ¡°young master, please ask. ¡± Akira Mato rested one of his long arms on the Sofa and said, ¡°if there was something that you knew was wrong and that you absolutely could not do, but you still wanted to do it, would you do it? ¡± ¡°Young Master. ¡± Akira Mato asked back, ¡°you already know that it¡¯s wrong, why do you still want to do it? ¡± Akira Mato did not seem to have expected Akira Mato to ask back. He was stunned for a moment and then laughed evilly. He said unhurriedly, ¡°because if I do it, it will be painful for the rest of my life. But if I don¡¯t do it, I will regret it for the rest of my life. ¡± After a pause, Akira Mato did not wait for Mu Yixun to answer. He retracted his gaze and sighed, ¡°why am I telling you this? What do you know about feelings? Alright, Kaori, you can go back and rest. You don¡¯t have to clean up here anymore. You can clean up tomorrow. ¡± After he finished speaking, he waved his hand casually. What do you know about feelings? Akira Mato¡¯s words struck at Mu Yixun¡¯s heart. What did she know about feelings? She was¡­ ¡­ Understood, right ¡­ But the young master thought that she did not understand. Mu Yixun¡¯s lips trembled slightly. She lightly pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°yes, young master. Good night. ¡± She went to put the medical kit back in its original place and turned around to walk towards the door of the presidential suite. Just as she walked to the door of the suite¡­ Mu Yixun opened the door of the room. She wanted to go out, but she stopped. Turning around, Mu Yixun¡¯s clear and bright gaze was fixed on Akira Mato¡¯s lean and lazy back as he sat on the Sofa. This man was her belief! ¡­ ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, wake up! Wake up! ¡± Guan Xi was half asleep, what¡¯s that sick old man Xiao Jiuyan going to do now? Kissing her wasn¡¯t enough. What¡¯s with the big hands around your waist? ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what¡­ What are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the elegant and cold man suddenly magnified in front of her handsome face, only felt his heart beat very fast. She stammered, ¡°you, you let me go. ¡± The man seemed to be in a wheelchair, his arms so strong, holding her slender waist, control the rhythm, let her sit down slowly: ¡°ma¡¯am, good. ¡± . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡°IDIOT! Officer! Hee! You¡¯ll be a pig if you sleep any longer. Get up! ¡± At this time there was a young high-cold magic voice pierced her ear, noisy in her next to the sound. ¡°quiet, sleepy, I still want to sleep! ¡± Guan Xi little white hand waved, pulled the quilt, to his head covered. What are you arguing about! Xiao Shengdai intended to Wake Guan Xi up, as always, it was difficult to wake her up. His small round face wrinkled like a Bun, two small Chubby hands to pull Guan Xi¡¯s quilt: ¡°Get up! , Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± Guan Xi wanted to pull the blanket away, so she subconsciously pulled it too. In the end, she was still asleep, so her movements were slower. She did not pull the Xiao Shengdai over, so the blanket covering her body was gone. With the weight off her body, Guan Xi was finally a little awake. Xiao Shengdai raised his voice and said Coldly, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± Guan Xi opened her eyes wide. What she saw was a snow-white ceiling. So, where was that perverted old man, Xiao Jiuyan? Just now, his big hands were around her waist, doing something strange to her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you wake up quickly get up. ¡± Xiao Shengdai childishness child voice icily ring out, ¡°love to sleep in the pig. ¡± Guan Xi side head, into the eye is her little ancestor super invincible cute cute little face. Is Looking at her with some disdain and resentment. So¡­ ¡­ She, uh¡­ ¡­ She was dreaming ? ? Guan Xi now small head slow, slow for a good while, she was horrified, late realize that¡­ ¡­ She, she, she actually had a strange dream last night, and it was with Xiao Jiuyan that perverted old man. How could she have such a dream! ! ! ! Chapter 569 Guan Xi was unable to accept her colorful dream! Her two little white hands held her round face, frowning. She could not figure it out. She really could not figure it out. That dream was too real and too deep. Even now, she could still feel the feeling of a man¡¯s big hand caressing her waist line. The rough fingertips could make her tremble as if she was electrocuted wherever they went. ¡°Madam, be good¡­ ¡± She recalled the image of Guan Xi in the dream. Her big black eyes were moist and misty, and the corners of her eyes were obviously red. A Strand of black hair was on her pink and Tender Lips. It was obvious that she was being bullied by her love¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi, you¡¯re still a virgin. How could you have such a dream? ! ! ! ! It was said that one would dream at night, but she didn¡¯t think about Xiao Jiuyan during the day. She even dreamed about him! It was better to DREAM ABOUT AKIRA MATO! Guan Xi couldn¡¯t figure it out, but the image in her little head was so clear that her face was red and her heart was beating. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± At this moment, Xiao Shengdai suddenly said, intending to let Guan Xi¡¯s imagination run wild. She was shocked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t! ¡± She subconsciously wanted to deny the version of herself in her dream. Xiao Shengdai looked at Guan Xi in confusion, raised his delicate little chin, and asked, ¡°what wasn¡¯t you? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She coughed lightly and said something else. ¡°No, nothing, I was talking to myself¡­ talking to myself. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was especially disgusted. ¡°indeed, only an idiot can talk to himself. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Hey, Guan Chen, can you not be so disgusted with your sister?¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Shengdai curled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t want people to say that you¡¯re an idiot? You really are an idiot. ¡± Guan Xi was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, how can you say that about your sister? You¡¯re being too rude. ¡± Xiao Shengdai frowned and said coldly, ¡°rude? You¡¯re just my sister. You¡¯re on the same generation as me, but you were born early. How can you use your identity as a sister to pressure me now? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± It was so reasonable that she couldn¡¯t refute it. This little brat always made her speechless. Damn it, damn it! Xiao Shengdai¡¯s Beautiful Eyes looked at Guan Xi who didn¡¯t say anything. He said, ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re just my sister. If you were mommy, I would have inherited your stupidity. ¡± There was still some lingering fear in her tone. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Ah, could she really not beat him up? She really wanted to beat up Xiao Shengdai. Her brother was right. ¡­ Guan Xi felt very depressed this morning. Not only did she have a strange erotic dream, but Xiao Shengdai also ridiculed her. When she brushed her teeth and washed up, she felt listless. Xiao Bai was holding a toothbrush and brushing her teeth. There was white foam at the corner of her mouth. She looked at herself in the mirror. She had a round and cute little face. She was very young and lively. How was she stupid? Alright, she admitted it. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s iq was higher than other children, and he matured early. But his high Iq did not mean that she was stupid. She was so angry. After Guan Xi finished washing up, she put on some light makeup until Xiao Shengdai urged her from outside the bathroom, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, are you ready? Go downstairs and eat breakfast. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. What are you rushing me for? Come out now. ¡± Guan Xi came out of the bathroom and met Xiao Shengdai¡¯s disdainful eyes. ¡°Too slow, Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She pouted and said, ¡°please, little ancestor, I¡¯m already very fast. Don¡¯t you know that girls have to take care of themselves? If you rush me like this, be careful that no girls will like you in the future. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Many girls like me, ¡± Xiao Shengdai said coldly. Guan Xi was surprised and suddenly became interested. She asked jokingly, ¡°really? Someone likes our Xiao Shengdai? A little girl confessed to you. Is She cute? ¡± She continued to ask, but Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face was cold. He said Coldly, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you¡¯re really nosy. Stop asking. Let¡¯s go down and eat. ¡± After he finished, he turned around. His ears were a little red. He also had short, fat, and short legs. He walked out of the door. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Shengdai¡¯s red ears. She blinked her eyes. They were sparkling. Oh, a little girl likes her, and she¡¯s still shy? However, the little ancestor was so cold and always had a cold expression. Would such a cold face attract girls? Don¡¯t scare the girls away with your cold little face in the future. ¡­ Kirst hotel had a breakfast delivery service, and there was also a breakfast buffet in the restaurant on the top floor. Guan Xi was sleeping, so she didn¡¯t ask the waiter to deliver the morning to the restaurant. Xiao Shengdai wanted to let the Idiot Guan Xi, who was sleeping in, move around more, but he didn¡¯t ask the waiter to deliver the food to her door. After Guan Xi finished washing up, he pulled Guan Xi to the top floor to eat. In the top floor restaurant, Akira Mato and Mu Yixun were also eating. Emily was also there. When Xiao Shengdai and Guan Xi arrived, the three of them had almost finished their breakfast. ¡°Xi, you¡¯re here. Here, here. ¡± Emily was the first to see Guan Xi, so she waved enthusiastically and called Guan Xi to their table. ¡°EMILY! ¡± Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai walked over to the table. ¡°Brother Fujii Xiao. ¡± When Xiao Shengdai saw Akira Mato, he ran over with his chubby legs. His cold expression disappeared and was replaced by some intimacy. ¡°Have you finished your breakfast? I want to eat with you. ¡± Akira Mato raised his hand and patted Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little head. He smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, but I can wait for you while you eat. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Shengdai was a little too intimate with Akira Mato. He was an idiot to her, but when he met Akira Mato, he felt like a brother. He was so angry. ¡°Xi, didn¡¯t you rest well last night? ¡± At this moment, Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes suddenly looked over and a smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°You woke up so late? ¡± When Akira Mato asked this question, Guan Xi immediately recalled the erotic dream she had last night. It was so alluring that it made her blush and her heart beat faster. The image of the two of them touching each other¡¯s bodies lingered in her mind. Her face suddenly felt hot and she did not dare to look straight into Akira Mato¡¯s deep blue eyes. She whispered, ¡°I¡­ I slept pretty well. ¡± Mu Yixun sat opposite Akira Mato and looked up at Guan Xi with a cold expression. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s eyes did not even blink as he looked at the girl¡¯s pink cheeks. His handsome face had a deep smile on it. The more gentle Akira Mato was towards her, the more guilty Guan Xi felt. She felt that she had really let Akira Mato down. She was Akira Mato¡¯s fianc??e, and Akira Mato pampered her so much. The two of them would probably get married after she graduated. It was a natural thing, but why did she have that strange dream last night. Not only did she dream about that perverted old man, Xiao Jiuyan, but it was also such a hot dream. Chapter 570 Not only did she dream about that perverted old man, Xiao Jiuyan, but it was also such a hot dream. All these years, she had never dreamed about Akira Mato, okay? Guan Xi pursed her lips and nodded her head. Then, she obediently walked to Akira Mato¡¯s side, pulled out a chair, and sat down obediently. Xiao Shengdai Mercilessly Exposed Guan Xi and said, ¡°Brother Akira Mato, Stupid Guan Xi didn¡¯t wake up late because she didn¡¯t have a good rest. She¡¯s always like this, lazing around in bed. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Really, really, she really wanted to pick up little ancestor and SPANK HER BUTT! ¡­ Guan Xi sat down, and Xiao Shengdai also sat at the dining table. The Waiter Served Breakfast to Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai. As Guan Xi ate breakfast, she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Akira Mato, I want to ask you a question. ¡± ¡°What question? ¡± Akira Mato tilted his head slightly. The man¡¯s extremely handsome facial features looked wanton and evil. ¡°that¡­ ¡± Guan Xi hesitated for a moment, seeming to hesitate to ask. She paused for a few seconds and said softly, ¡°about that¡­ do you know Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± The smile on Akira Mato¡¯s face seemed to freeze for a moment, as if it was just an illusion. His Blue Eyes were like water as he looked at Guan Xi with a smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ve interacted before. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ about that¡­ ¡± Guan Xi met Akira Mato¡¯s soft gaze and wanted to ask about Xiao Jiuyan, but the words stuck in her throat. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She stuttered, ¡°about that¡­ about that, I want to ask Xiao Jiuyan, he¡­ ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi gently and did not rush her. He waited patiently for her to speak. Guan Xi wanted to say something, but she was conflicted about what she wanted to say. She took a deep breath and mustered up her courage. She took a deep breath and said continuously, ¡°I met Xiao Jiuyan when I came to Tong city. He was very strange and kept saying that I was his wife, Akira Mato. He knew Xiao Jiuyan. Do you know why he said that? ¡± Guan Xi finished her sentence in one breath and looked at Akira Mato nervously. Mu Yixun frowned slightly and her gaze fell on Akira Mato as well. The Young Master knew that Xi Lai had met Xiao Jiuyan in Tongcheng, so she knew that Xi would ask this question. She wanted to know how the young master would answer. Akira Mato¡¯s blue pupils contracted slightly. The man¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the dining table casually. He looked at Guan Xi and asked instead of answering, ¡°Xi, Xiao Jiuyan said that you¡¯re his wife. What do you think? ¡± ¡°what¡­ What do you think? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. A hint of panic flashed across her large black eyes. She stammered, ¡°nothing. I. . . I just feel that he¡¯s inexplicable. I don¡¯t know why he keeps saying that I¡¯m his wife, so I¡¯m here to ask you. ¡± She paused and asked tentatively, ¡°Akira Mato, did I know Xiao Jiuyan before? I feel that he¡¯s a little familiar. ¡± Although Guan Xi was sure that she had never met that perverted old man, Xiao Jiuyan, before. But every time she met Xiao Jiuyan, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity. So the certainty that she had never met Xiao Jiuyan turned into uncertainty. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, she asked Akira Mato as well. Akira Mato¡¯s leisurely fingers that were tapping on the table stopped. The bewitching man¡¯s Blue Eyes Stared fixedly at Guan Xi. Guan Xi was a little flustered by his gaze. She opened her mouth slightly and asked, ¡°Akira Mato? ¡± Akira Mato lowered his eyes and very quickly, his gaze fell on Guan Xi¡¯s round little face. His thin lips curled and he smiled wickedly He denied, ¡°Xi, as far as I know, you have never met master Xiao. You grew up in h nation since young and later went to M nation to study. However, master Xiao¡¯s identity is not ordinary. Perhaps you met him yourself in M nation. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi was puzzled. ¡°Yes, ¡± Akira Mato replied with a smile ¡°It¡¯s like this. As for why he said you are his wife, master Xiao had a wife before. I met her once. You look quite similar to her. Five years ago, your relationship with master Xiao broke down and you left master Xiao. He said you are his wife. He must have mistaken you for someone else. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. She was not very satisfied with Akira Mato¡¯s explanation. Mistaken him for someone else? Was He really mistaken for someone else? If he had mistaken her for someone else, what would the video say? In the video that the perverted old man Xiao Jiuyan showed her, that woman¡¯s face was clearly the same as hers, and the photo was also the same. If he was mistaken because Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s previous wife looked like her, then that old man Xiao Jiuyan was too blind. But even so, Guan Xi had to admit that Akira Mato¡¯s explanation made sense. He was only mistaken! For Some Reason, Guan Xi felt a little disappointed in her heart. But what was there to be disappointed about? She had clearly never been to tong city, and it was impossible for her to be the wife that Xiao Jiuyan was talking about. ¡­ At the same time. At Xiao Mansion. ¡°Old Xiao, you called me last night and said that you¡¯re a father. Where did you get this child? ¡± Shi Budai had received a surprise call from Xiao Jiuyan yesterday. In the morning, he struggled to get up from his gentle and beautiful home and went straight to Xiao Mansion to ask Xiao Jiuyan this question. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting on the Sofa. He was wearing a dark gray family uniform and a pair of cotton slippers. His two long legs were crossed, and he looked very calm when he asked Shi Budai an excited question. After Shi Budai finished speaking, he slightly raised his eyes and said with a hint of disdain, ¡°of course it¡¯s with my wife. ¡± ¡°No, where¡¯s your wife? Haven¡¯t you found your wife yet? ¡± Shi Budai did not understand. He walked over and sat directly opposite Xiao Jiuyan, slapping his thigh He said, ¡°or have you been secretly hiding from me for the past five years to find a woman to give birth to? Heh, I can understand that too. Old Xiao, your leg has recovered, and so has your second brother. You can¡¯t stand the loneliness and know how women feel, right? Tell me, tell brother, when you accidentally kill someone, where¡¯s my little nephew or niece? Bring her out and let me see! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan listened to Shi Budai¡¯s long speech with an indifferent expression. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Budai. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Shi Budai felt that Xiao Jiuyan calling his name was a little colder than usual, and it was a little creepy. Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t be a slut. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shi Budai was not convinced. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a slut? I¡¯ve been caring about my little nephew since I came here. What did I say wrong? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan straightened his body slightly and leaned forward with his tall and straight body. He picked up the cigarette on the coffee table in front of him, flipped his wrist, and poured out a cigarette. He took it out, handed it to his thin lips, and lit it up. The green and white smoke blurred his face. Separated by the lingering smoke, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curled into an extremely faint smile. ¡°Not bad, little silly is back. ¡± Chapter 571 ¡°little silly, what little silly? ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he cursed, ¡°you mean your wife? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Shi Budai and said coldly, ¡°who else? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± A loving wife called love called little silly, such a coquettish nickname. Fine, you, Xiao Jiuyan, can win. ¡°She¡¯s back? What do you mean? How did you find her? ¡± Shi Budai asked Xiao Jiuyan. He wanted to ask Xiao Jiuyan how he found her. Shi Budai was in the business of selling intelligence. He had both black and white sources of information. He had a wide network and was quite well-organized. That was why five years ago, Guan Xi was taken away by Akira Mato. Xiao Jiuyan also asked Shi Budai to help him find her. But after five years of searching, he still could not find her. It was simply a sign to destroy his intelligence network. If he had not found her, it would have been fine. In any case, old Xiao had not found her. But now that he, who specialized in this, had not found her, old Xiao had found her instead. This sign was not only destroyed, but also shattered. Therefore, at this moment, Shi Budai hurriedly asked. ¡°Shi Budai, how did you find her? The Akira family has been hiding her so tightly for the past few years. You really did it. You actually found her¡­ ¡± ¡°She happened to come here on a trip and bumped into her. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°What? ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. ¡°Shi Budai, what did you say? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep eyes looked askance at Shi Budai. He took a puff of the cigarette between his long fingers and said nothing. Shi Budai pondered for a moment and slapped his thigh. ¡°You mean that she happened to come to Tong city on a trip and bumped into you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan slowly exhaled a green and white smoke ring. ¡°En. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, this is too¡­ too dreamy. ¡± Shi Budai clicked his tongue. ¡°Old Xiao, if it wasn¡¯t fate, we wouldn¡¯t even have met. I thought that you had the ability to find someone from the Akira family. Tsk, I was praising you for nothing just now. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his thin lips. Clearly, Shi Budai¡¯s words of fate were very pleasing to a noble man. At this moment, the Butler brought up the brewed tea on a tray. Butler Xiang placed the tea on the table in front of Shi Budai and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, please have some tea. ¡± Shi Budai smiled at Butler Xiang. ¡°thank you, Uncle Xiang. ¡± Butler Xiang knew that there would be a young master in the House and the young mistress had returned. His excitement had lasted from yesterday until now. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. ¡± Butler Xiang said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Shi, you¡¯ve helped ninth master look for the young mistress for the past five years. This Cup of tea is not enough for your kindness. ¡± Shi Budai felt comfortable listening to it. See, his help was not in vain. Although there was no result. A Cup of tea could be considered a friendship. ¡°Oh right, Uncle Xiang. ¡± Shi Budai picked up the teacup and was about to drink tea when he looked left and right. He did not see the person he wanted to see and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t old Xiao say that he found his wife and little nephew? Where are they? I¡¯ve been here for so long, but I haven¡¯t seen them. ¡± When Butler Xiang heard this, he thought of Guan Xi leaving with another man with Xiao Shengdai yesterday. The smile on his face disappeared and he wanted to explain to Butler Xiang. Before he could say anything, the noble man said coldly, ¡°Butler Xiang, his tea has been withdrawn. ¡± Butler Xiang bowed slightly. ¡°Yes, ninth master. ¡± As the old man spoke, he reached out and snatched the teacup from Shi Budai¡¯s hand. Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± What the Hell? He did not want to treat him to tea. He had not even taken a sip of the hot tea, so why did he suddenly stop drinking it? What did he do wrong? Xiao Jiuyan had asked Butler Xiang to take away Shi Budai¡¯s tea, making him have a mean mouth. He thought of something again and frowned. ¡°Budai, I have something to ask you. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Shi Budai did not drink the tea and said with a cold face, ¡°you are not allowed to drink even a cup of hot tea. You still have something to ask me. Don¡¯t you know that when others come to my place to ask me things, a question costs millions and millions? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes. His dark eyes were extremely cold. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you now. You sit down and answer. If you say another word, you will answer standing up. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He was indignant. ¡°Why? I¡¯m not your subordinate. Xiao Jiuyan, I¡¯m warning you. I treat you as a brother. Don¡¯t go too far. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said impatiently, ¡°are you going to answer or not? ¡± Shi Budai immediately wilted. He waved his hand. ¡°Alright, go ahead and ask. If I know, I¡¯ll tell you. What do you want to ask? ¡± ¡°You know that my wife is from the Akira family, right? Budai. ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. He did not expect Xiao Jiuyan to bring up this topic. After a while, he said, ¡°I know, and the strongest one. The knife that stabbed you five years ago was quite powerful. If it had been a few millimeters, old Xiao, you would have died. Your luck is really good. ¡± ¡°A few millimeters? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled. ¡°You already said that she was the strongest. How could she have missed? ¡± The smile of an extremely beautiful man was very moving. Shi Budai felt that he was almost bent from looking at it. It was a pity that although the beauty was beautiful, she was a man and his brother. Shi Budai came back to his senses. ¡°Old Xiao, you mean to say that when she stabbed you, it was because she showed mercy to true love and spared your life? ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Shi Budai indifferently. That was what he meant. Shi Budai smiled. ¡°Old Xiao, you¡¯re wearing too many colored glasses. You can¡¯t think like that just because you like her. Akira family is the most obedient to their master¡¯s orders. I¡¯ve seen the surveillance video at the scene. Akira Mato gave the order and she didn¡¯t hesitate at all with that stab. Now you¡¯re telling me that she missed when she wanted to kill you. I don¡¯t believe that. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan long fingers holding smoke, slightly drooping eyes: ¡°You do not believe me believe. ¡± That cut kept him in the operating room for a day and a night, and then he stayed in the ICU for nearly two weeks. Come on, come on. He survived. These five years he looked for little silly, Xu Ye and long Xiao will look, but Xu ye and Wei Yi do not want him to find little silly, how can he not know. They all said he was lucky to be alive, but he knew it must have been the last moment, the little fool deliberately deviated a bit, so he didn¡¯t die. Shi Budai said, ¡°fine, fine, if you believe me, you can believe me. Anyway, you have been so charmed by your little silly lady that you have lost your mind. I don¡¯t know if your lady was a vixen in her previous life, but she charmed a cold-hearted man like you to this extent. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled indifferently. Wasn¡¯t his little silly lady a vixen? A cute, cute, and cowardly little vixen, especially in bed, could squeeze him dry. Shi Budai saw the curve of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips and simply did not look at him. ¡°Old Xiao, what are you laughing at? Tsk, so flirtatious¡­ you said you wanted to ask something just now, Ma Hao¡¯er, quickly ask. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s long fingers were holding a cigarette, and the smoke was already half-lit. He flicked the ash from the cigarette, and after a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°little silly came back this time, but she doesn¡¯t remember who I am¡­ ¡± Chapter 572 He flicked the ash off his cigarette. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°little silly didn¡¯t remember who I was when she came back this time¡­ ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Shi Budai sat up straight when he heard that. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan briefly told Shi Budai about how he had seen Guan Xi in the past two days ¡°¡­ when she saw me, she didn¡¯t know who I was. She thought that our child was her biological brother. She said that she had grown up in h nation and M nation, and this was her first trip to Z nation. All in all, her memory is completely out of order.¡± Shi Budai was a little stunned when he heard that. ¡°F * Ck, this is Amnesia. Old Xiao, you¡¯re so pitiful. ¡± Xiao jiuyan glanced at Shi Budai coldly. ¡°cough cough. ¡± Shi Budai coughed twice and restrained his indecency. He said with a serious expression, ¡°so she has Amnesia? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like Amnesia, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said. ¡°I see that she has her own complete memory. Since she was young, the Akira family must have used some means to modify her memory. Do you have any information about this? ¡± Shi Budai thought about it with a serious expression. After a minute or two, he shook his head. ¡°No. ¡± He paused Shi Budai continued, ¡°old Xiao, although I rely on selling information, I can not get much information about the Akira family. The Akira family has made a fortune by selling contract-abiding people and some businesses in the underworld. They are powerful and not to be trifled with. The contract-abiding people are the foundation of the Akira family. They are very good at keeping secrets. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t tried to find out about the contract-abiding people over the years, but I haven¡¯t succeeded. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan listened in silence. Shi Budai said, ¡°what we know now is that the guardian of the Akira family is absolutely loyal to master. Even if the guardian of the Akira family has to pay with his life, master¡¯s orders will be fulfilled with his life. The Guardian¡¯s body has been modified, and his martial strength is very high. The international security guards, even the mercenaries in the Golden Triangle, are not as popular as the guardian of the Akira family. The lifespan of the guardian of the Akira family is usually not long. After the master buys it, it will normally take two to three years¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± When Xiao Jiuyan heard this, his eyebrows twitched. He said sternly, ¡°Budai, what did you say just now? ¡± Shi Budai was suddenly interrupted by Xiao Jiuyan, and his tone was still as cold and stern as ever. He was stunned. ¡°The contract-keeper is loyal to the master? ¡± ¡°not this. ¡± ¡°High Combat Power? ¡± Shi Budai looked at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s ugly face and knew that he was not right. He continued, ¡°the lifespan of the contract-keeper¡­ is usually not very long. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark and cold eyes fixed on Shi Budai. ¡°How long did you say they usually live? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Shi Budai was speaking smoothly just now, but he was interrupted by Xiao Jiuyan, and he was stuck. He thought for a while and said, ¡°according to the incomplete statistics of our intelligence agency, the average lifespan of the contract keepers sold by Akira family is around three years. The shortest one died after buying for two days, and the longest one died after buying for about seven years. ¡± ¡°seven years? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. His voice was Hoarse. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s seven years? ¡± Shi Budai was shocked by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s sudden change in expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with seven years? The contract keeper¡¯s job is already dangerous when he buys it back. It¡¯s normal to have an average lifespan of three years. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s normal to have an average lifespan of three years. But if the Akira family sells it, the keeper of the contract with the longest lifespan is only seven years. Is that normal? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s abnormal about that? ¡± Shi Budai replied without thinking. He was suddenly stunned. Xiao Jiuyan looked at him indifferently. Shi Budai came to a realization. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan and slowly said, ¡°abnormal. ¡± It was indeed abnormal. If the keeper of the contract died to protect his master or to carry out some dangerous mission, it would be normal for him to only live for three to five years, two months, or even two hours. However, up until now, the number of Guardian that Akira family had sold was not small. And among these guardian, the longest one had only lived for seven years. Seven years. Even if the Guardian was sold as an item by Akira family, he was still a human no matter what. What kind of concept was it for a person to only live for seven years after being sold by Akira family. It was impossible for all the people who bought the Guardian to let the Guardian do dangerous work, and some guardian that the master had placed at home as an item to show off had not lived for seven years? This was not right. Shi Budai did not even dare to look at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression. ¡°Old Xiao, your family¡¯s¡­ ¡± The family¡¯s old Xiao was also the Akira family¡¯s strongest contract keeper. This¡­ ¡­ This.. .. Wouldn¡¯t it be affected. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s lips, which were originally very light, were now a little white. It was as if a basin of ice-cold water had been poured down from his internal organs in the cold winter months. It was frighteningly cold. He thought of what Mu Yixun had said to him ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, you love Xi. Can you endure the reality that Xi will die if she chooses to return to your side after recovering her memories? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hand, which was holding the cigarette, began to tremble violently. The frequency of the trembling was so fast that even Shi Budai, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, could see it clearly. At that time, he was wondering what that sentence meant. Now that he heard Budai¡¯s words, was that what it meant? ¡°Old Xiao. ¡± Shi Budai called out to Xiao Jiuyan worriedly, ¡°your cigarette. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan came back to his senses. The cigarette in his hand, which was half smoked, had unknowingly fallen onto the SOFA. A hole had been burned on the Beige Leather Sofa. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Buji, yesterday, I contacted an Akira family¡¯s guardian. She told me that if little silly returned to my side, she would die. I don¡¯t know what she meant by that. I thought she was joking with me¡­ ¡± His voice sounded very tired, but there was also a hint of fear that was almost imperceptible. Shi Budai had never seen Xiao Jiuyan like this before. He opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know how to comfort him. After a long while, he said, ¡°old Xiao, about this¡­ it might not be absolute. We don¡¯t know about the Guardian. We just guessed it ourselves. Maybe nothing happened. Besides¡­ ¡± He racked his brain to think of words to comfort Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your wife taken away by Akira Mato five years ago? Akira Mato likes her, right? He¡¯s the young master of the Akira family. If he likes her so much, he wouldn¡¯t let her die, right? ¡± These words were like a heart-strengthening drug, piercing into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s heart. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes changed ¡°Right, this is just our own guess. It¡¯s not true. ¡± The second half of his sentence was that even if it was true, Akira Mato would not let her die! Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai were talking in the Living Room when a female voice came from outside ¡°I¡¯m going in to look for Jiuyan. Please help me tell Jiuyan that I¡¯m looking for him! ¡± [ tomorrow morning¡¯s update may be released during the day. If there¡¯s enough time, dumb Nuo er will try his best to update on time. ] Chapter 573 ¡°Miss Lin, master Jiu has a guest now. You can¡¯t just go in like this. ¡± The Servant¡¯s respectful voice sounded. The woman¡¯s voice said, ¡°what guest does Ah Yan have? ¡± After a pause, the woman¡¯s voice said again, ¡°no matter what guest he has, go and tell ah Yan that Wan Wei is looking for him. He will meet me. ¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you are really putting us in a difficult position. ¡± Following that, the sound of messy footsteps could be heard. Shi Budai and Xiao Jiuyan were talking when they were interrupted by the noise. Shi Budai looked towards the entrance of the hall and asked in confusion, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Ah Yan, someone is looking for you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. At this moment, the beautiful figure of a beautiful woman appeared at the entrance of the hall. She saw Xiao Jiuyan sitting on the Sofa and her expression was one of joy. Immediately after, she called out, ¡°Ah Yan. ¡± The servant stopped Lin Wanwei but did not stop her. After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Lin family, so she did not dare to forcefully stop her. Now that Lin Wanwei came in, the maid said in fear and trepidation, ¡°ninth master, Miss Lin is looking for you. ¡± After the maid finished speaking, she lowered her head and did not dare to raise her head to look at the Noble Man Sitting on the Sofa. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said indifferently, ¡°go out. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The maid received the order to leave and quickly left as if she had been pardoned. Lin Wanwei¡¯s face was delicate and beautiful. She wore a white embroidered Qipao and her figure was graceful. Her chest was full and her waist was very thin. Coupled with her gentle temperament, she had the bearing of a young lady from a rich family. However, for a woman who was in her thirties, there were already fine lines on her face. She wore thick and gorgeous makeup to hide the loss of Collagen. Lin Wanwei¡¯s Red Lips were full. When she saw Xiao Jiuyan, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. ¡°Ah Yan. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and his dark eyes glanced at Lin Wanwei. ¡°Wanwei, what are you doing here? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I come if there¡¯s nothing else? ¡± Lin wanwei stared at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face. Shi Budai looked at Lin Wanwei. At the beginning, he was also puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this woman the Young Lady of the Lin Family She suddenly came to look for old Xiao. Her tone and attitude were a little strange. Lin Wanwei took a step forward. Wearing high heels and her beautiful legs, she walked slowly to Xiao Jiuyan. She asked softly, ¡°Ah Yan, is Guan Xi back? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Yes, little silly is back. You know about it too? ¡± Lin Wanwei pursed her lips. ¡°I, I saw the news on Weibo. ¡± ¡°Weibo? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Yes, he had blocked little silly at the airport. There were many people at the airport at that time. Someone had taken a photo, so it was normal for it to be trending. When Xiao Jiuyan thought of this, his cold and hard face softened a little. There was even a faint smile on the corner of his lips. He said gently, ¡°she¡¯s back, Wanwei. XIAO SILLY IS BACK! ¡± When he learned that Xiao Silly had returned, the noble man was delighted. When he saw Lin Wanwei, he was not stingy in sharing his joy with her. Lin wanwei looked at Xiao Jiuyan with a faint smile on the corner of her lips. In fact, she rarely saw Xiao jiuyan smile. She had grown up with Xiao Jiuyan as a childhood friend. She knew that Ah Yan had always been cold and hard, so she rarely smiled. But five years ago, until now, the few times she saw him smile, it was all for Guan Xi. Guan Xi, Guan Xi, it was all because of Guan Xi! She and Ah Yan were childhood friends, so why Would Guan Xi interfere. Lin Wanwei curled her fingers slightly and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Ah Yan, Guan Xi is back. Do you want to be with her again? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. He felt that Lin Wanwei¡¯s question was strange and unnecessary. ¡°My wife is back, so I will naturally be with her. ¡± ¡°What about me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words were like a sharp dagger piercing into Lin Wanwei¡¯s heart. She could not control her emotions for a moment. Flustered, she asked excitedly, ¡°if you want to be with Guan Xi, what about me? What about me? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, he must have heard something incredible. Lin Wanwei came to ask old Xiao what she would do? Could it be that the two of them were having an affair? He had never heard of it. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. He raised his Chin and narrowed his eyes at Lin Wanwei. ¡°What do you mean, what about you? ¡± ¡°Ah Yan, I like you. Can¡¯t you tell? ¡± Lin wanwei looked at Xiao Jiuyan. Her eyes were a little red. ¡°In these five years, Guan Xi wasn¡¯t around, and you were depressed. I was by your side. Five years, and we grew up together. Can¡¯t you tell that I like you? ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Lin wanwei indifferently and said, ¡°so what if I can tell? So what if I can¡¯t? ¡± What he meant was that he knew, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Lin Wanwei opened her mouth.¡±¡­ Haven¡¯t you ever thought of accepting me?¡± Xiao Jiuyan sat on the SOFA, his long legs lazily crossed. He asked coldly, ¡°Wanwei, when you say that you¡¯ve been with him for five years, do you mean that you¡¯ll occasionally have a meal together? Aren¡¯t the few times we¡¯ve eaten official business? ¡± Lin Wanwei pursed her lips. She had no way to refute. Indeed, every time she asked Xiao Jiuyan out for a meal, it was in the name of official business. This man was too cold-hearted and cold-hearted. After Guan Xi left, she thought that she had a chance and wanted to take advantage of his depressed mood to swoop in. Who knew that he still had such an indifferent and cold personality. When she asked him out for a meal and occasionally talked about business, it was mostly business. But even so, she also thought that she was special. After all, in the past five years, when Guan Xi was not around, the woman who appeared by his side the most was her. They had been childhood friends for so many years, and they had accompanied each other for these five years. At least, it was what she thought of as companionship. In front of this man, was it really nothing? ¡°But AH YAN¡­ ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s face was a little Pale. It was the kind of white that could not be concealed by thick makeup ¡°Five years have passed, and she hasn¡¯t been by your side. The person who has always been by your side is me. The two of us have grown up together. You know that I like you, you¡­ can¡¯t you look at me? ¡± After she finished speaking, her eyes were filled with hope as she looked at the handsome man with a hint of begging. A hint of hope burned in her eyes. However, the man¡¯s answer heartlessly broke her fantasy. ¡°No. ¡± Lin Wanwei instantly lost her balance and her body swayed. She was still unwilling to give up after being rejected Her eyes widened as she said, ¡°why not Ah Yan, how am I inferior to Guan Xi In terms of looks, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m uglier than her. In terms of family background, she¡¯s just a daughter that the Gu family brought back from the orphanage. I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Lin family. If you marry me, the Lin family will be your helper and can help you build a larger Xiao Empire. In terms of ability, I have a higher degree than her. In terms of liking you, I like you so much. What about her? She even did that to you five years ago. What¡¯s so good about her You don¡¯t want to choose me but her?¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black eyes looked at Lin wanwei without any romantic feelings. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re indeed better than her in many aspects. ¡± Lin Wanwei was emotional. ¡°then why¡­ ¡± Xiao jiuyan interrupted Lin Wanwei. ¡°because she¡¯s stupid. ¡± Lin Wanwei said in disbelief, ¡°what? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°you¡¯ve listed so many reasons why you¡¯re better than little silly. In my opinion, none of them are reasons. Wanwei, you may be outstanding in the eyes of others, but in my opinion, no woman is better than her. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Besides, what does your liking for me have to do with me? ¡± The man¡¯s straightforward rejection was especially ruthless. He did not waste any time and hurt her. It was not only her feelings, but also her self-esteem. Ah Yan actually said that she could not compare to a woman brought back from an orphanage by Guan Xi. Lin Wanwei slightly lowered her eyes, and a trace of resentment flashed across her eyes. That resentment was directed at Guan Xi. She was unwilling to lose. Guan Xi, why did you have to come back? However, this resentment quickly disappeared and flashed across her eyes. She steadied her mind and raised her head with a somewhat miserable smile. ¡°Ah Yan, I¡¯m sorry. I was thinking too much. You¡¯re right. Liking you is my own business. It really has nothing to do with you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not respond. Shi Budai, on the other hand, was watching from the side with a myriad of emotions. The Lin family¡¯s eldest daughter could be considered a famous socialite in Tong city. She had specially come to find old Xiao to confess her love. Look at how badly she had been hurt. Old Xiao¡¯s rejection was too straightforward. If it was him, regardless of whether he liked her or not, with this figure, he would sleep first. Lin Wanwei stood in embarrassment. She had already said what she wanted to say. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s attitude was also clear. He did not have the slightest bit of feelings for her. There was no point for her to stay any longer. Lin wanwei forced a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Yan, I was rash to come here today. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently, ¡°okay. ¡± He sat down and did not have any intention of getting up to send the guests off. Lin Wanwei turned around in a daze. She was about to leave the hall. Seeing Guan Xi Return, a sense of crisis arose in her heart. She rushed over to find ah Yan to confess, but she ended up in such an embarrassing situation. She could not stay in the Xiao residence anymore. When she had come, she had barged through the Xiao family¡¯s servants and entered with her head held high. Now, she was in such a sorry state. Lin Wanwei walked towards the entrance of the hall. At this moment, Wei Wu walked in from outside. He held a brown document bag and walked hurriedly past Lin Wanwei. As he walked, he said loudly, ¡°ninth master, the paternity test results are out. ¡± Something something something something something? Lin Wanwei¡¯s ears were sharp when she heard these words. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to see Xiao Jiuyan get up from the SOFA. There was a hint of nervousness on his handsome face that she had never seen before. It was very faint, but it was indeed nervous. Lin Wanwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on the document bag. Whose paternity test was it? She stopped and did not leave. Xiao Jiuyan asked, ¡°is the result out? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s out. ¡± Wei Wu handed the document bag to Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan took the document bag with his slender fingers. His index finger pinched the document bag with so much force that his joints turned white. The noble man looked at the document bag with his deep eyes. In more than thirty years, he had never been so nervous. It was one thing to know that the little devil was his son, but it was another thing to see the results of the paternity test, which was a ritual. Xiao Jiuyan opened the document bag with his big hand and took out the document. There were several pages of the document, but the result was on the last page. The man did not look at the professional terms in the front and directly flipped to the last page. On the last page, there was a bold line of conclusion: Single Parent Paternity Test Three thousand. I¡¯ll update the remaining one thousand tomorrow. I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I¡¯ve tried my best. I¡¯m sorry Chapter 574 Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s slender fingers were holding onto the identification document. He was so strong that his knuckles had turned white. The man¡¯s expression was a little distorted at this moment, as if some sort of emotional emotion had suddenly appeared, but he forcefully endured it. Wei Wu had brought the identification report over to Master Jiu. He had brought the report all the way over and had not read it yet. When he saw the noble man who had always kept his emotions hidden, he suddenly felt that something was not right. He could not tell if it was happiness or some other emotion. He quickly asked, ¡°9th Master, this¡­ What is the result of the appraisal report? ¡± When he brought the report to the appraisal, Xu Ye had already contacted him and told him about 9th Master and that child called Guan Chen. Guan Chen could possibly be 9th Master¡¯s son. What Xu Ye meant was that when the result was out, Wei Wu would read it first. Wei Wu read the result and told Xu ye first. Xu Ye then discussed with Wei Yi whether or not to tell 9th master. Wei Wu knew what Xu Ye and Wei Yi were thinking. Wei San had already said that the two of them did not want their wives to return to 9th Master¡¯s side because their wives were very dangerous. However, Wei Wu felt that since they were a member of Long Xiao and served the ninth master, then no matter what the matter was, as long as the main order was given, they would carry it out. Moreover, this was the ninth master¡¯s own private matter. It was not good for them to interfere. At that time, Xu Ye was very emotional He advised, ¡°Wei Wu, we are doing this for the ninth master¡¯s good. Guan Xi is too dangerous. With her by the ninth master¡¯s side, it is difficult to guarantee that the ninth master will be hurt again. If the ninth master¡­ is gone, what is there to talk about obeying orders! Wei Wu, do you understand what I mean? ¡± Wei Wu calmly said, ¡°I understand. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple if you understand, ¡± Xu Ye said ¡°then we can talk openly. The ninth master wants you to do a paternity test. He trusts you. Look at the test results. If Guan Chen is not the ninth master¡¯s son, you can directly give the test results to the ninth master. If he is, you can change the test results¡­ ¡± Before Xu ye could finish, Wei Wu calmly interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xu Ye. I can¡¯t do this. ¡± Xu Ye was stunned. ¡°Why? ¡± Wei Wu said, ¡°you also said that Master Jiu asked me to take the test materials to do a paternity test. He trusted me. How can I betray master Jiu¡¯s trust in me? ¡± ¡°Wei Wu! You¡¯re being stubborn. ¡± Xu Ye¡¯s voice sounded angry ¡°Do you think that Master Jiu¡¯s trust in you means that we have to obey unconditionally? No, no. The biggest order of our long Xiao is to protect master Jiu¡¯s safety first, followed by Master Jiu¡¯s order. ¡± ¡°Xu Ye, this may be your long Xiao¡¯s spirit, but it¡¯s not mine. ¡± Wei Wu said, ¡°to me, 9th Master¡¯s orders are everything. Xu Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± ¡°Wei Wu! ¡± ¡°Xu Ye, I think you¡¯ve been in the army for too long, so you might not understand some of the feelings! ¡± Xu Ye¡¯s voice was stiff. ¡°What do I not understand? ¡± Wei Wu sighed and said, ¡°9th Master¡¯s feelings for Little Madam, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s willing to pay with his life. ¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. In the end, Wei Wu did not change the report of the paternity test. Now, he brought the report to 9th master completely, without any tampering with the report. Long Xiao only needed one leader, one thought, and that was the ninth master. Whatever the ninth master said, their subordinates would do. Xu Ye did not understand. What he thought about the ninth master, the ninth master might not feel good about it. Long Xiao only needed to obey. Chapter 575 Wei Wu looked at the test report, and Xiao Jiuyan stared at the results. He wanted to say something, but Shi Budai was impatient and had already reached out to grab the report from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hands. When his gaze fell on the report, he cursed and raised his head to look at Xiao Jiuyan ¡°Old Xiao, you really have a son! ¡± Single parent-child identification-it was in line with the genetic law. The probability of parental authority was greater than 0.9999. Probability of Parental Authority ¨C Greater than 0.9999. It was written clearly in black and white. That was, Xiao Jiuyan was the biological father of official Chen. Xiao Jiuyan smiled. The man had an extremely beautiful and cold face. This smile was like the melting of the snow in spring, or like a pool of water. In an instant, it reflected the colorful clouds in the sky. He said, ¡°yes, I¡¯m not dying. I¡¯m a father. ¡± He was a father. The man had already said this to Shi Budai yesterday, but saying it again at this time was also very meaningful. Not only did he judge it based on a less convincing photo, but he also had the support of the appraisal result. Butler Xiang also heard the appraisal result from Shi Budai. ¡°What appraisal? I already said that young master Guanchen must be the son of ninth master and Madam. I still don¡¯t believe that I have to do the appraisal. ¡± The wrinkles on the old man¡¯s face were all relaxed, and he was smiling so much that he could not close his mouth. ¡°Ninth Master, now that there¡¯s the appraisal result, the young master needs to be brought back quickly. ¡± The old man could not be in a better mood when he thought of having a little, bouncing, and lively young master in the House. He had seen ninth master grow up from a young age, and now he had a little young master. This was a GRANDPA¡¯s joy and excitement when he saw that he had a grandson. While the people on this side were happy, on the other side, Lin Wanwei listened as if she had been struck by lightning. She felt that she might have misheard. The woman¡¯s Gaze was fixed on the report in Shi Budai¡¯s hand. She heard her own voice drift as she asked, ¡°what are you guys talking about? Ah Yan, you have a child! ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Lin Wanwei with his deep eyes. He was in an extremely good mood. He had already forgotten about Lin Wanwei¡¯s confession. ¡°Wanwei, I have a son. ¡± Lin Wanwei¡¯s eyes widened. She stepped on her high heels and rushed to Shi Budai in a few steps. Her fingers, which were made of delicate nails, snatched the report from Shi Budai¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? ¡± Shi Budai was taken away by Lin Wanwei and said unhappily, ¡°everyone says that you, Miss Lin, are a socialite. Why are you so rude? ¡± At this time, Lin Wanwei didn¡¯t care about her image as a socialite. She held the appraisal result and looked at it. The last page had the appraisal result. At a glance of ten lines, she saw the appraisal result at the bottom, where the parental authority was greater than 0.9999. Lin wanwei stared at this line of conclusion. Her eyes were scarlet, and the hatred in her eyes almost made a hole in the paper in her hand. PARENTAL AUTHORITY WAS GREATER THAN 0.9999! There was no need to say more about this result. Lin WANWEI¡¯s entire body trembled as she took a deep breath. After a long while, she forced her gaze away from the conclusion of the appraisal and looked up at ninth master Xiao. At this moment, her emotions had already calmed down. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Ah Yan, you have a son. Is It yours and Guan Xi¡¯s? Congratulations! ¡± The gentle and beautiful woman¡¯s smile was too natural and generous. This kind of frank and congratulatory attitude could not be faulted. In fact, it was hard to imagine that just ten minutes ago, she had just confessed to a man. Master Xiao Jiu curled his lips and gave Lin Wanwei a very rare smile. ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. ¡± Lin Wanwei was vomiting blood in her heart. She was still trying hard to maintain the smile on her face. ¡°Ah Yan, when you bring your son back, remember to treat me to a meal. No, no, no, one meal is not enough. Ah Yan, this is your son. Can I be his godmother? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not say yes, but he did not say no either. He said calmly, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡± Lin Wanwei smiled gently and handed the appraisal report to Xiao Jiuyan. She smiled and said, ¡°then, we¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡± At this moment, she interrupted the Butler, ¡°Master Jiu, we already have the report of the young master¡¯s paternity test. When are you going to fetch the young master back? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze fell on the report in his big hand and he narrowed his eyes. ¡­ Kirst hotel. Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai finished their breakfast. After breakfast time, according to the arrangements, they had already prepared to return to h nation. When the group returned to their room, Mu Yixun¡¯s phone vibrated. She looked at her phone and saw that it was a text message. After scanning through the contents of the text message, Mu Yixun¡¯s cold expression barely changed. Her slender fingers typed the text message. Mu Yixun replied to the text message and put her phone back into her pocket. She walked over to Akira Mato, who was talking to Xiao Shengdai with his eyes lowered. ¡°Akira Mato, go back and teach me a few more moves. I lost to Xiao Jiuyan this time. I lost too badly. I WANT TO DEFEAT HIM! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Is little ancestor still thinking about this? Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes were full of smiles. He patted Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little head with his big hand and promised, ¡°no problem. ¡± ¡°thank you, brother Akira Mato. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was very happy. He raised his Chubby hand and clenched it into a small fist. He waved his baby-like voice and said, ¡°when I learn it, I¡¯ll beat him up so that he won¡¯t dare to look for that Stupid Guan Xi again at night? ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°At night? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said, ¡°yes, that Xiao Jiuyan is looking for that Stupid Guan Xi at night. Brother Akira Mato, you don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Guan Xi was walking behind Xiao Shengdai and Akira Mato. She was talking to emily when she suddenly heard Xiao Shengdai talking to Akira Mato about Xiao Jiuyan looking for her at night. She nervously screamed and interrupted their conversation, ¡°Xiao Shengdai! ¡± Xiao Shengdai was called by the Stupid Guan Xi. His short legs stopped and he turned to look at Guan Xi unhappily. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, why did you suddenly call me? ¡± Akira Mato also turned around. He stood tall and slender. Guan Xi glared at Xiao Shengdai. Why did I call you? What do you think? She looked at Akira Mato and her big black eyes met Akira Mato¡¯s pure blue eyes. ¡°Akira Mato, ¡± she called his name. Akira Mato: ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Well, Xiao Shengdai said that Xiao Jiuyan was looking for me tonight¡­ ¡± Guan Xi stammered and explained guiltily, ¡°he¡­ He called me. I came to Tongcheng, and he had my number for some reason. He called me last night, and Xiao Shengdai picked it up, so¡­ so¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Akira Mato raised an eyebrow, and his gaze fell on Xiao Shengdai. ¡°Xiao Chen, is that so? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was going to tell Akira Mato that Xiao Jiuyan had come to the hotel last night to look for that Stupid Guan Xi. But just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by that Stupid Guan Xi. Now, he saw that Stupid Guan Xi was stammering. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want fujio-ge to know that the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan, was looking for her. But now, fujio-ge was asking him again. How was he going to answer? There¡¯s another chapter at noon tomorrow Chapter 576 Xiao Shengdai Stole a glance at Guan Xi with his big, beautiful eyes. Oh, Stupid Guan Xi looked nervous. Afraid that brother Fujio would find out that the bad guy from last night had come to look for her? That Stupid Guan Xi should also control her expression. ¡°Brother Fujio, it¡¯s like this. ¡± Xiao Shengdai smiled innocently and looked up at Akira Mato ¡°Last night, that bad guy called to look for Stupid Guan Xi. I answered the call. He beat me and still dared to look for Stupid Guan Xi. I was very angry, so I hung up. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes narrowed. ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Shengdai nodded his head very seriously. ¡°Really! ¡± Akira Mato put his long hand on Xiao Shengdai¡¯s head and praised, ¡°well done! ¡± ¡°I also think that I did well. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was praised, and his invisible tail wanted to go up to the sky. He glanced at Guan Xi from the corner of his eyes, showing off his small appearance. His Small Eyes clearly showed this message: Stupid Guan Xi, I, Xiao Shengdai, will take care of you! Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Oh, that¡¯s great. But I have to say, she was relieved. Thank goodness! Xiao Shengdai clever, did not put yesterday Xiao Jiuyan perverted man came to her room, or else to explain and very troublesome. She was afraid that Akira Mato would find out, but she was not afraid of what Akira Mato would do to her after he found out. Akira Mato would definitely not beat her or scold her. He had never done so. Instead, he doted on her. She subconsciously felt that last night Xiao Jiuyan came to find her thing, can not let Akira Mato find out, feel like she cheated or something¡­ Ah. Ah! What affair? Even if Xiao Jiuyan had come to her room last night, he wasn¡¯t alone. There was still Xiao Shengdai. What was there to be afraid of. But even though she thought this way, Guan Xi still winked at Xiao Shengdai. Well done! Xiao Shengdai raised his delicate little chin. Of course, I¡¯m not as stupid as you. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± The group of people walked to their room. They needed to pack up and prepare to return to h nation. When they were almost at the door of the room, Mu Yixun walked to Akira Mato¡¯s side and whispered to him, ¡°young master, something happened at Sayak¡¯s place. ¡± ¡°Akira Mato? ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes. Akira Mato was the one who tortured his guardian to death. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to send someone to kill him? What happened? ¡± Mu Yixun whispered, ¡°I sent someone to kill his guardian but failed to kill him. He was even injured. ¡± Akira Mato asked nonchalantly, ¡°what happened? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°Akira Mato probably knew that we would do something to him and hired the cleaning society. ¡± ¡°CLEANING SOCIETY? ¡± Akira Mato frowned slightly. ¡°WHICH CLEANING SOCIETY? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°the ghost. ¡± ¡°The ghost? ¡± Akira Mato frowned. It was inconvenient to talk about things in the corridor. Akira Mato turned to Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai and said, ¡°Xi, Xiao Chen, I have something to take care of here. I¡¯ll postpone my return for now. ¡± Guan Xi saw Akira Mato¡¯s serious expression and asked with concern, ¡°Akira Mato, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Akira Mato smiled wickedly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. How about this? Xiao Chen hasn¡¯t been to Tong city before, right? I¡¯ll postpone my return now. Why don¡¯t you guys go out for a walk? Wait until I¡¯m done. ¡± Before Guan Xi could say anything, Xiao Shengdai¡¯s eyes lit up ¡°Alright! Brother Fujio, you go and do your work. I¡¯ll bring Stupid Guan Xi out for a walk? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Hey, what do you mean you¡¯ll bring me out for a walk?¡± ¡°If you get lost, you¡¯ll need me to bring you along. ¡± Xiao Shengdai shot a disdainful glance at Guan Xi. He hid his excitement that he really wanted to go out for a walk very well ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for brother Fujio asking us to go shopping, I wouldn¡¯t want to do something that only girls like to do. If I were to bring you out for a walk, it would be very troublesome if you got lost, Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± It was true that she was a little left and right, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where she couldn¡¯t come back after going out. Stupid Brat, he was the one who wanted to go out and play. Guan Xi dissed her little ancestor in her heart. The corners of her pink lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Oh right, then thank you so much, Xiao Shengdai! I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring me out. ¡± She didn¡¯t care about it. She didn¡¯t care about it with his little ancestor just because he had helped her cover up the ¡°lie¡± just now. ¡°Then, brother Fujio, I¡¯ll bring Stupid Guan Xi and sister emily out to play. ¡± He waved his Chubby hand. ¡°Goodbye, brother Fujiwara. ¡± Akira Mato nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ Xiao Shengdai was valiant and valiant as he brought his stupid Guan Xi and sister Emily to go shopping. Akira Mato and Mu Yixun entered the room to discuss some matters. After entering the room, Akira Mato raised his eyebrows ¡°Did Sayer really invite ghost? ¡± ¡°Yes, young master, ¡± Mu Yixun answered respectfully. Akira Mato¡¯s usually unruly and unruly eyes turned cold and solemn. Ghost was ranked first in all of the cleaning society. The entire cleaning society was just like their name, mysterious and ghostly. From what he knew so far, there might not be many members, and they would only accept one job at a time, so they could keep a low profile. The success rate of taking jobs was 100% as far as he knew. There were also other members of the cleaning society who had investigated the cleaning society, wanting to find out who phantom was. However, the members of the cleaning society were all doing bloody jobs. They did not even show up when they were working, and the dead people who were killed did not even know how to speak. Occasionally, Phantom would also take such personal protection jobs. It was extremely rare, because such jobs would easily expose his identity. Someone had taken pictures of Phantom, and they were covered up. They could only see their approximate height, about 1.8 meters, and occasionally 1.7 meters. Their figures were slim, and it was hard to tell if they were men or women, but their cold eyes were sharp. The name of ghosts had been at the top of the dark net for the past few years, and the price was very high. This kind of personal protection might expose their identity, and the price was even outrageous. Shayek had actually invited ghosts to protect him. It seemed that he was really afraid that the Akira family would send people to kill him. Mu Yixun stood up straight and asked, ¡°young master, since Akira invited a ghost, should we continue to attack? ¡± Akira Mato did not answer immediately. He walked to the side of the SOFA and sat down. His two long legs rested on the table in front of him, lazily crossing each other. His slender fingers pinched the space between his eyebrows as he pondered. Originally, he only wanted to kill Akira Mato, but now he had to fight against the ghost of the cleaning society. This was a question of whether it was worth it or not. Even if the ghost was ranked first in the cleaning society, Akira family was not afraid. However, the question was whether it was necessary to face off against an assassin group for the sake of a promise-keeper. Akira Mato Sat on the sofa with his eyes closed. His Long Fingers tapped on the sofa repeatedly. After a long while, he opened his eyes. There was a hint of coldness in his ice-blue eyes. ¡°continue to send the promise-keepers. We must kill Akira Mato. If the ghost tries to stop us, if necessary, we will kill them together! ¡± Mu Yixun bowed slightly. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a smile that was so gentle that it was almost gentle. ¡°after letting Akira Mato go this time, they really think that my Akira family is easy to bully. ¡± Chapter 577 Xiao Shengdai brought Guan Xi and emily around Tongcheng. Actually, the little boy was not really interested in shopping. He just wanted to take the opportunity to visit other places besides country H and country m. Country Z was very big and had a lot of delicious food and fun. Xiao Shengdai had secretly searched for all kinds of delicious food in Tongcheng on the Internet when Guan Xi had told him earlier that she was going to bring delicious food back. Now that he was here, he had another chance How could he not have fun and have some fun. Therefore, he set off from the hotel and walked to Tong city on a street. Xiao Shengdai walked around the various snack and gourmet shops. He did not eat much, but he tasted a little of each item, and his small belly was also full. Guan Xi looked speechlessly at her little ancestor who ate so much and wanted to stop him ¡°Xiao Shengdai, you haven¡¯t had breakfast for long, have you? Is your stomach okay after eating so much? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s Chubby little hand was holding the freshly cooked pork Jerky. His mouth was full of oil just now, and he was munching on it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m still growing. It¡¯s okay to eat more. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little arms and legs with dark lines. His little body had not yet opened up, so there was no way it would develop horizontally. When the time came, Xiao Shengdai¡¯s cute little face would be gone, and she would cry herself to death. Emily was also eating the pork jerky. When she heard Xiao Shengdai¡¯s words, she echoed, ¡°Xi, you don¡¯t have to eat it yourself. Don¡¯t restrict us from eating it. This is really too delicious. It¡¯s too cruel of you to stop us. ¡± Xiao Shengdai spoke righteously with emily as they shared a common enemy. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Stupid Guan Xi, you¡¯ll only become stupid if you don¡¯t eat more. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± How could eating have anything to do with her IQ? ¡°Alright! ¡± Guan Xi was also helpless. She thought about it and finally gave an ultimatum. ¡°Finish these two pieces of pork Jerky. Both of you, don¡¯t eat anymore. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Xiao Shengdai and emily replied in unison, feeling a little unwilling. There were too many delicious foods in Z country, and they wanted to eat more. However, they really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. They had eaten quite a lot since morning. ¡­ Wei San was ordered by the Ninth Master To Watch Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai. He slept here at night. In the morning, Wei Qi came over with him and brought him breakfast. After breakfast, Wei San rested in the car for a while. He was woken up by Wei Qi and followed him to the pedestrian street. He saw that Xiao Shengdai had eaten quite a lot along the way. His delicate little face was puffy and very cute. He was talkative and could not help but sigh ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the young master is the son of the ninth master. Xiao Qi, take a look. You can still see some of the ninth master¡¯s appearance between his brows. When he grows up, he will definitely be very similar to a beautiful man like the ninth master. He will definitely attract a large group of women. ¡°Not to mention our long Xiao¡¯s martial strength, we can abuse the other teams just by relying on our faces. ¡± Wei Qi pursed her lips. From a street¡¯s distance, she looked at Xiao Shengdai, the little boy. She had to admit that he was very similar to the ninth master. But she refused to admit it She said stubbornly, ¡°how are they alike? When we were young, many children were cute. Don¡¯t look at how much they look like the ninth master now. Perhaps they will become disabled after being hit. If any child says that they look like the ninth master, they might not necessarily be the ninth master¡¯s children. ¡± Wei Qi had always worshipped 9th master. This kind of worship had even risen to the level of a woman¡¯s admiration for a man. Wei San knew, and so did the people of Quan Long Xiao. It was just that 9th master had always been a stone-cold person who could not be warmed up. One could expect him to fall in love with any woman. However, he did not expect the little wife to appear. When 9th Master got married, Wei Qi had been in a daze for a long time. Now, Wei Qi¡¯s words sounded sour. ¡°Little Qi. ¡± Wei San thought for a moment and said carefully, ¡°that¡­ Wei Wu just sent me a message. 9th Master and little master¡¯s paternity test has been done. This little master is indeed 9th Master¡¯s son. ¡± Wei Qi:¡±¡­¡± Wei Qi: ¡°Wei San, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. ¡± Wei San grinned and crossed his hands on the back of his head. He said in a low voice, ¡°daddy is telling you the truth. Our Long Xiao has a next Leader. What kind of feelings do you have for the ninth master? Hide it and don¡¯t show it. ¡± Wei Qi was a girl. She did not deny that she liked the ninth master, but she was still a little embarrassed and angry after being exposed by Wei San. She stomped her feet and glanced at Wei San, saying, ¡°hide it like you like Wei Wu? ¡± Wei Qi originally wanted to use this matter to provoke Wei San, but Wei san laughed instead. ¡°I like Wei Wu. I¡¯m hiding it. I can¡¯t wait for him to know and respond to me. ¡± After a pause, Wei San said again, ¡°if father wanted to hide it, would you be able to tell? Unfortunately, that Wei Wu guy clearly knows what I think of him. He pretended to be ignorant with father and pretended not to know. ¡± Wei Qi fell silent. After a long while, she said softly, ¡°Wei San, two men have no future. ¡± She liked Master Jiu, and she knew that master Jiu did not like her. But she was a girl, and she could say that she liked that noble man without any scruples. But Wei San could not. The relationship between two men was not recognized in this society. Compared to herself, Wei Qi felt a little sorry for Wei San because she could hear the helplessness and unwillingness in Wei San¡¯s seemingly casual words. The smile on Wei San¡¯s face did not change, and his tone was even so relaxed. ¡°If there is no future, I will create my own future. ¡± Wei Qi looked at Wei San. Wei San lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Wei Qi He said word by word, ¡°as long as Wei Wu doesn¡¯t have anyone by his side, I still have a chance. As long as he doesn¡¯t have a partner, I will pursue him for a day. If there is a day when he has someone by his side, then I will stay far away from him and be his good brother for the rest of my life. ¡± Wei Qi was shocked by the seriousness in Wei San¡¯s eyes and the strong emotions that he had gone all out. After a long time, she curled her lips and smiled. ¡°You can do it. ¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy is doing his best! ¡± Wei San smiled brightly. ¡°They¡¯re leaving. ¡± Wei Qi glanced at the street opposite them. Guan Xi, Xiao Shengdai, and emily moved into the mall. Wei San said, ¡°follow them. ¡± ¡­ Emily and Xiao Shengdai had eaten too much and planned to go shopping to digest their food. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sit or lie down if they ate so much. The three of them went shopping in the mall. At first, Xiao Shengdai said that he was going to Take Guan Xi shopping. After eating so much just now, he was too embarrassed to say that he was going to see the iron man toy figurine that he liked. He followed behind Guan Xi and emily obediently and went to the Women¡¯s clothing store. Guan Xi and Emily Casually went to a few stores. There were all kinds of stores that were affordable and luxurious. The two of them also tried on a few sets of clothes. Guan Xi was slightly thin, but she was tall and beautiful. She had a proper clothes rack. She looked beautiful in all kinds of clothes. Chapter 578 Emily was an American with blonde hair and blue eyes. She was about 1.7 meters tall and had a big chest, a big waist, and long legs. The two of them were trying on clothes in a clothing store. When they left the fitting room, they attracted a lot of attention. Some of the store owners even ordered their employees to secretly take a few photos. They planned to make a poster for the customers to see in private if they came. After all, the other party had the right to make a portrait, so they didn¡¯t dare to openly post it. But it was really too good to look at. It would be a pity not to take it. There were also many customers who didn¡¯t take photos of Guan Xi and Emily. Instead, they took photos of Xiao Shengdai, who was standing next to them with a cold little face. Such a cute little boy really could easily trigger a woman¡¯s maternal instincts. This little boy was too exquisite. They wondered if he would be even cuter if he wore a little skirt. Xiao Shengdai didn¡¯t know what the person who took his photos was thinking. If he knew, he would be furious. He, Xiao Shengdai, was a boy. How could a boy wear a skirt? Guan Xi and emily went to a few shops before they arrived at a custom-made clothing store, GA. Ga was a brand in country Y that specialized in custom-made luxury. This GA custom-made clothing store in Tongcheng was luxuriously decorated. It took up a large area, and the floor was smooth and bright. There was a crystal chandelier in the middle, and many clothes were displayed in the cabinets. The styles were all the latest fashion of the season. ¡°Xi, shall we go in and take a look? ¡± Emily asked Guan Xi. Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s two chubby legs were short, but the frequency was fast. He followed behind Guan Xi and emily. After walking through several shops, Xiao Shengdai felt that he was going to be hungry again. Sigh, women are so troublesome! It took so long to go shopping. It was so tiring. Only he, a gentleman from Xiao Shengdai, could take so much trouble to accompany this Idiot Guan Xi to go shopping. If it were any other man, who would be so patient? Xiao Shengdai silently gave himself a thumbs up in his heart. Guan Xi and Emily entered the shop, and a sweet-looking shop assistant bowed politely. ¡°WELCOME! ¡± Guan Xi and Emily smiled politely at the Shop Assistant. Emily did not understand the Z language, so Guan Xi said, ¡°thank you. We¡¯ll take a look for ourselves first. We¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything we need. ¡± ¡°okay, customer. ¡± The little shop assistant bowed slightly. Since the customer had spoken, they would not follow behind the customer to sell clothes to the customer. They would keep a comfortable distance so that the customer would not feel uncomfortable and annoyed. Guan Xi and Emily walked to a clothing area. Ga had custom-made evening gowns and daily commuting clothes. The two of them looked at a few sets of clothes, and at this time, a particularly excited sharp female voice came from the side ¡°What are you looking down on me for? You¡¯re just a lousy clothes seller. How dare you look down on me? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Xiao Jiuye¡¯s wife. Does Xiao Jiuye know? I¡¯M HIS WIFE! ¡± Xiao Jiuye? Guan Xi was stunned. This¡­ was he talking about Xiao Jiuyan? Guan Xi looked in the direction of the source of the voice. She only saw a slender figure. She had long hair dyed wine red, a furry fur coat over her jacket, a long skirt, and a pair of high heels. She looked quite pretty when she looked from behind. However, she could not see her face. That person seemed to be having an intense argument with the shop assistant. The shop assistant looked at her and said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re making things difficult for us. Since you¡¯re Xiao¡¯s wife, this evening dress shouldn¡¯t be too expensive for you. If you want to take it away, please pay up! ¡± Guan Xi heard the person who was called Miss Gu raise her voice She said sharply, ¡°What do you mean? Do you not believe that I¡¯m Xiao¡¯s wife? Do you really want me to pay up first? It¡¯s just a 120,000 yuan evening dress. Do you think I can¡¯t afford it? ¡± ¡°Miss Gu, that¡¯s not what we meant. There¡¯s no precedent for payment in installments in our shop. You want to take this dress with you. ¡± Under the woman¡¯s unreasonable pressure, the shop assistant said in a low voice, ¡°i¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pay in full. ¡± Hearing the shop assistant¡¯s words, the woman, who was already on the verge of erupting, became even more agitated. Her voice was clearly raised by a few degrees. She raised her hand Pointing at the shop assistant, she said arrogantly and sharply, ¡°did I say that I¡¯m not paying I only said that I¡¯m going to pay in installments and that I¡¯ll pay in the end. I¡¯m going to wear this evening gown to meet Master Jiu. If you don¡¯t sell this evening gown to me now, will you be able to bear the consequences if anything happens?¡± The shop assistant¡¯s expression did not look very good when she was being pointed at by the woman However, the customer was God. No matter how ugly she looked, the little shop assistant endured it. Maintaining a decent smile, the shop assistant said, ¡°Miss Gu, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to sell this evening gown to you. We¡¯re very happy that you want to buy the evening gown, but we really don¡¯t sell things in installments at home. ¡± The customer was still arguing with the shop assistant. Emily watched and listened. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t understand. It was strange for such a noisy and noisy thing to happen in such a luxury store. Emily asked Guan Xi in a low voice, ¡°Xi, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Guan Xi explained to Emily in English, ¡°that customer wants to buy a dress and wants to pay in installments. The shop assistant said that it can¡¯t be paid in installments but in full. Now¡­ We¡¯re discussing it. ¡± ¡°discussing? ¡± Emily didn¡¯t agree with Guan Xi¡¯s use of the word ¡°discuss. ¡± She said, ¡°Oh my God, I heard the tone of that female customer that she wanted to hit someone. ¡± Just as emily finished speaking, a crisp slap was heard. Slap The woman really raised her hand and slapped the shop assistant¡¯s face hard. A bright red five-finger print immediately appeared on the little shop assistant¡¯s face. Another shop assistant saw it and quickly walked over. She was the shop assistant and saw that the shop assistant was hit. The shop owner looked at the shop assistant and then at the woman. He immediately asked politely, ¡°Miss Gu, what happened? Is there anything wrong with the service in our shop that made you angry? ¡± The woman said coldly, ¡°ask this shop assistant about the service. I said I wanted to buy clothes, but she didn¡¯t sell them to me. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± The shop owner looked at the shop assistant seriously. The shop assistant covered her face and explained for herself with tears in her eyes, ¡°it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s Miss Gu who wants to buy this custom-made dress. She wants to pay in installments. I told her that we don¡¯t have installments in our shop¡­ ¡± The shop assistant stopped there and did not continue. The situation was already clear enough. The shop manager looked at the woman after hearing this He said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gu. Perhaps our shop assistant had a problem with the wording when she was talking to you, but we do buy clothes in our shop. We never pay in installments. You¡¯re putting us in a difficult position. ¡± The woman snorted coldly when she heard this. ¡°Who cares about your family¡¯s clothes? Forget it. With your service attitude, I won¡¯t buy it. ¡± After the woman finished speaking, she turned around. She happened to be face to face with Guan Xi, and their gazes met. In an instant, both of them revealed shocked expressions¡­ ¡­ [ Hahahaha, silly little fairies, happy New Year! Happy New Year! ] I hope that everyone will be whiter, more beautiful, and more popular in the New Year. MWAH Thank you for your support all this time! ] Chapter 579 The Moment Guan Xi saw the woman in front of her, she was shocked. What was with that face? It looked like a pretty girl. She didn¡¯t look old, but she had two large scars, as if someone had cut her with a knife. The scars were very scary, from the corner of her eyes to her chin, one on each side. Although it was covered by a thick layer of powder, the scars were too deep at that time and couldn¡¯t be covered. When Guan Xi saw the girl¡¯s face, her first reaction was that she was shocked and couldn¡¯t control herself. However, she quickly recovered and adjusted her expression. The girl¡¯s face was injured. Looking at the wound that looked like it was going to be cut by a knife, perhaps it was a scary thing like a kidnapping. She had seen it, so she should not have been unable to control her expression. This was too hurtful. The girl¡¯s face was already disfigured, so she should be treated as an equal. Xiao Shengdai and emily also saw the woman opposite them. Xiao Shengdai was not interested in other women. He glanced at her and then looked away. Emily, on the other hand, saw the woman opposite her and cried out in shock, ¡°God, her face¡­ ¡± Guan Xi quickly tugged at Emily and said in a low voice, ¡°emily, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s impolite. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh. ¡± Emily quickly hid her expression after being reminded by Guan Xi. She looked away awkwardly and pretended not to see anything. Guan Xi also looked at a piece of clothing at the side, pretending to look at it. That girl, looking at her originally pretty face, was really a pity¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi had already moved her gaze away from the woman, but the woman seemed to be greatly shocked. When she heard Emily¡¯s scream, she also saw the undisguised shock on her face. If someone had dared to scream so blatantly before, she would have rushed up to them and torn them apart. But now, the woman¡¯s Gaze was fixed on Guan Xi¡¯s face. Her eyes were fixed on her as if they would tear her apart. Her Big Red Lips were covered in a thick layer of lipstick. She gritted her teeth and spat out two words ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was too obvious in this kind of shop. She called out the name Guan Xi. Guan Xi was stunned. She looked at the woman who called her name. Whitey pointed at herself. She asked doubtfully, ¡°are you calling me? Do you know me? ¡± As soon as Guan Xi said this, she saw the woman¡¯s face suddenly change. The man¡¯s face was already injured. Suddenly, his entire face twisted. He looked at her fiercely and asked, ¡°Guan Xi, what trick are you playing? Don¡¯t you know me? ¡± Guan Xi wanted to say that she really didn¡¯t know her. But before she could say it, the woman suddenly laughed bitterly She seemed to be talking to herself, ¡°that¡¯s right, you did it on purpose. You must have done it on purpose. You must be mocking my face in your heart. Guan Xi, you must be very proud. My face is ruined. Now, only your face is good. No one else looks exactly like you. Are you happy now? ¡± As Gu Wenxi said this, her eyes widened and stared at Guan Xi like a devil. ¡°Guan Xi, you B * Tch, B * Tch! ¡± As she said this, she walked quickly to Guan Xi in her high heels and pounced on her. She raised her hand high and was about to make a move on Guan Xi. Guan Xi was shocked. Was there something wrong with this woman? Just now, when she bargained with the shop assistant that she had to pay in installments for a piece of clothing, and the shop assistant said that she wouldn¡¯t let it go, Guan Xi already felt that this person might have a bad temper. Why did she pounce on her now? Her body¡¯s instinctive movements preempted her thoughts. The moment the woman pounced on Her, Guan Xi dodged to the side, but the woman missed. Due to inertia, she staggered a few steps before she managed to stabilize herself. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Speak properly. Why did you suddenly attack? ¡± Guan Xi frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, what are you doing? ¡± Xiao Shengdai saw that this woman suddenly wanted to bully the Stupid Guan Xi. The little Chubby little figure blocked in front of Guan Xi and said with a cold expression, ¡°hey, woman, what are you doing to the Stupid Guan Xi? ¡± The woman glanced at the little boy and did not take it to heart. ¡°Get lost, kid! ¡± Her attention was still on Guan Xi. Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°You still say you don¡¯t know me! ¡± The woman screamed ¡°Guan Xi, asking you to marry Xiao Jiuyan for me back then was the worst thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life. You stole my name, my husband, and my position. Now that I¡¯m disfigured, I don¡¯t look like you anymore. Aren¡¯t you proud of yourself. ¡°You¡¯ve already left. Why did you come back ¡°Can¡¯t you just disappear from Tong City forever? ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked like an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell Her face was almost twisted. ¡°Guan Xi, let me tell you. Mrs. Xiao¡¯s position is mine. I¡¯m Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife, and I¡¯m the mistress of the Xiao family. Even if you come back, you¡¯re nothing! Do you understand? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She understood every word, but how could she not understand the content when they were linked together? What was this about marrying the mistress of the Xiao Family? What was all this nonsense. Was it related to Xiao Jiuyan again? Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed even tighter. She deliberated for a moment and said, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re talking about Mrs. Xiao and stealing your husband. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not married yet. ¡± Ever since Gu Wenxi had met Guan Xi, she had been especially jealous when enemies met. As She listened to Guan Xi¡¯s words, her attention was completely focused on her beautiful face. In fact, she did not pay attention to what Guan Xi said at all. She just wanted to go up and Tear Guan Xi¡¯s face apart. It was this face, this beautiful face. She had it too. This face was hers to begin with. The Ugly Person Should Have Been Guan Xi. Why was it Gu Wenxi who had fallen into such an ugly state? She had to wear a mask when she went out, and if a child saw her, they would point fingers at her and call her a witch. The person who had been disfigured should have been Guan Xi. The person who had been scolded should have been Guan Xi. And she, Gu Wenxi, should have been Mrs. Xiao, the most glamorous Mrs. Xiao in Tong City. ¡°Guan! Xi! ¡± Gu Wenxi stared at Guan Xi with malevolent eyes. She was unwilling to give up. After being dodged by Guan Xi once, she pounced on her again. The woman went crazy, and her explosive power was also terrifying. Gu Wenxi Pounced on Guan Xi. Having already experienced being pounced on by this Crazy Woman once, Guan Xi was also on guard against this crazy woman. She was about to dodge again when two people suddenly appeared out of nowhere. One was a man and the other was a woman. The woman stretched out her hand and grabbed Gu Wenxi¡¯s waist, while the man grabbed one of Gu Wenxi¡¯s arms. The two of them locked Gu Wenxi tightly. This sudden change shocked everyone. Gu Wenxi was suddenly locked up and struggled violently. ¡°Who are you? Let me go! Do you know who I am? Let me go quickly. ¡± Chapter 580 Wei San said, ¡°I know who you are, Gu Wenxi, the miss of the Gu family. ¡± Gu Wenxi turned her head and glared at Wei San. ¡°since you know, why don¡¯t you let me go? I¡¯m the miss of the Gu family and also ninth master Xiao¡¯s wife. You know ninth Master Xiao, right? I¡¯m his wife. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll tell ninth master Xiao¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, stop calling him ninth master. ¡± Wei San interrupted Gu Wenxi impatiently. ¡°We know better than you whether you¡¯re ninth master¡¯s wife or not. Who Do you think we, Long Xiao, listen to? ¡± Long Xiao? Gu Wenxi was stunned. Wasn¡¯t that a team led by ninth master? Wei San Helped Wei Qi hold Gu Wenxi and asked Wei Qi, ¡°can you do it alone? ¡± Wei Qi shrugged. ¡°Can I not control such a woman? Wei San, don¡¯t look down on me just because I¡¯m a woman. ¡± Wei San laughed. ¡°How would I dare to look down on a woman? ¡± He glanced at Guan Xi subtly and lowered his voice. ¡°The strongest person in the Akira family to keep the contract is still madam. Madam has subdued ninth master so submissively that she doesn¡¯t dare to look down on him. ¡± Wei Qi snorted coldly. She knew that Ninth Master Liked Guan Xi, but she didn¡¯t want to admit that Guan Xi was his wife yet. It was just a fan of ninth master throwing a Tantrum. Wei San let go of Gu Wenxi and let Wei Qi hold Gu Wenxi by himself. He Walked Up to Guan Xi, bowed respectfully, and said, ¡°good morning, Madam. ¡± Guan Xi was really a little confused at this time. The scene was once chaotic. First, she was scolded by a woman who threw herself at her and wanted to hit her. Now, there was a woman who called her madam. Madam? Wait a minute Guan Xi hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°are you Xiao Jiu ye¡¯s man? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Wei San answered with a smile, ¡°Madam, you can call me Wei San. ¡± ¡°Wei San? ¡± What a strange name. It was actually a number. Wei San nodded. He was usually a chatterbox in long Xiao, but when he was serious, he was as steady as Wei Wu. He said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry that I made you unhappy when you were shopping. I also didn¡¯t expect Gu Wenxi to appear here. I just called 9th Master and informed him that 9th master will be here soon! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Did this person have some misunderstanding about her? Who would want to know that 9th master would be here soon? Whether 9th master came or not, what did it have to do with her? Guan Xi pursed her tender Pink Lips. Her gaze passed Wei San and fell on Gu Wenxi, who was held by Wei Qi. She asked, ¡°you call me Madam, but this person said that she is 9th Master¡¯s wife. What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Wei San hesitated. Of course, they knew what was going on, but this was ninth master¡¯s private matter. It was not appropriate for him to speak as a subordinate. Wei San said, ¡°Madam, when ninth master comes over later, you can ask ninth master yourself. ¡± Guan Xi immediately understood Wei San¡¯s attitude. She thought of this morning when she asked Akira Mato, saying that Xiao Jiuyan had always said that she was his wife. She asked Akira Mato why, and Akira Mato gave the reason that she looked like Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife. Previously, she had gone through Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s information a thousand times, and it had mentioned that Xiao Jiuyan had a wife, and her name seemed to be something¡­ ¡­ Gu Shixi did not remember at all ¡­ Guan Xi took a few steps forward, and she walked past Wei San, wanting to walk in front of Gu Wenxi. ¡°Madam, ¡± Wei San called out, wanting to Stop Guan Xi from talking to Gu Wenxi. But Guan Xi waved her hand, signaling Wei San not to speak. She stood in front of Gu Wenxi in a few steps. She stared at Gu Wenxi for a few seconds, and asked slowly with her pink lips, ¡°what¡­ is your name? ¡± Gu Wenxi was hurt by Wei Qi¡¯s hand. She Heard Guan Xi¡¯s question. What¡¯s your name? Even though Gu Wenxi initially thought that Guan Xi was saying that she didn¡¯t know her because of her disfigurement, she could tell that something was wrong. ¡°Guan Xi, you really don¡¯t know me? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Gu Wenxi. This disfigurement face was very scary when she first saw it. She had only seen it roughly just now. Now that she was staring at it for a few seconds, Guan Xi noticed something. ¡°You¡­ look like me. Are you the wife of Akira Mato? ¡± She remembered that Akira Mato had said so. Akira Mato¡¯s wife looked very much like her, which was why Akira Mato mistook her for her. If the two hideous scars on the woman in front of her were gone, Guan Xi would think that she looked 70-80% like her¡­ ¡­ Probably ¡­ Gu Wenxi had never thought that she would hear from Guan Xi that she was Akira Mato¡¯s wife. When Guan Xi said this, it was as if Guan Xi had admitted her relationship with Xiao Jiuyan. Gu Wenxi had won. Gu Wenxi suddenly burst into laughter without caring about her image. She laughed so hard that tears were coming out of her eyes. ¡°Guan Xi, AH, Guan Xi, you finally admitted it. You admitted that I, Gu Wenxi, am Xiao Jiuye¡¯s wife. Yes, I am Xiao Jiuye¡¯s wife. I am his wife. ¡°You are just a b * Stard who was thrown into the orphanage by our Gu family. It¡¯s good that you can recognize your own identity now. Very good! ¡± Gu Wenxi looked crazy and a little neurotic. ¡°Guan Xi, you lost. In the end, you still lost. Hahahaha! ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Wei Qi couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Gu Wenxi¡¯s crazy speech anymore, so he used a little strength. Gu Wenxi¡¯s face twisted in pain. Guan Xi looked at Gu Wenxi. She didn¡¯t care about what Gu Wenxi said. She didn¡¯t care if she said something unpleasant. ¡°Gu Wenxi? ¡± Guan Xi recalled that this woman mentioned her own name. She said, ¡°do you mean that I stole ninth master Xiao from you and married him? ¡± ¡°Bah, what do you mean by stealing ninth master Xiao from me? ¡± Gu Wenxi glared fiercely at Guan Xi. Her voice was sharp and mean ¡°We¡¯re twins. Back then, you were clearly the one who used my identity to marry ninth master Xiao. The Person Ninth Master Xiao Wants to marry is me, Gu Wenxi, not you, Guan Xi. It¡¯s you, Guan Xi, who has no sense of shame and wants to take over Mrs. Xiao¡¯s position¡­ ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Wei Qi saw that Gu Wenxi was talking nonsense to tarnish ninth master¡¯s reputation again, so he added some finesse to it. Gu Wenxi cried out in pain. Guan Xi stared at Gu Wenxi in a daze. She originally thought that if this person called Gu Wenxi wasn¡¯t disfigured, she would look 70-80% like her. If they were twins, then they would look exactly the same? That¡¯s right. If this disfigured face was good, it might also be her appearance. Substitute marriage, twins. The first person ninth master Xiao wanted to marry was Gu Wenxi, but in the end, it was she, Guan Xi, who married¡­ ¡­ All kinds of information rushed into Guan Xi¡¯s little head. However, it was clearly her first time in Tongcheng, and Akira Mato had said that she had never met ninth master Xiao. Guan Xi had already made a faint decision in her heart, but she still did not dare to make a decision. At this moment, a tall and slender figure of a man appeared at the door of the shop¡­ ¡­ [ happy New Year + 1 day! ] Chapter 581 A man and a woman followed behind the man. They were Shi Budai and Lin Wanwei. As soon as they appeared, Wei Qi and Wei San noticed them. Wei Qi¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Wei San called out respectfully, ¡°ninth master, Mr. Shi, Miss Lin. ¡± Shi Budai raised his hand and greeted. Lin wanwei nodded with a smile and said, ¡°hello. ¡± Guan Xi was slightly stunned when she heard Wei San call ninth master Xiao. She tilted her small head and looked at the door. Her gaze was focused on the tall and slender man. The man was wearing a black winter coat. He was about 1.8 meters tall and straight like a pine tree. His lower body was paired with a black suit pants. His long legs were even more straight and slender. The lights in the shop were brighter than those in the shopping mall. From Guan Xi¡¯s perspective, she could see the man¡¯s cold and beautiful face. It seemed to blend into the hazy shadows. His gaze was looking over here. Coincidentally, their eyes met. It was his usual expressionless face. However, this man was really very good-looking. Guan Xi thought of what Gu Wenxi had said just now. She had once fought with Gu Wenxi for this man. It didn¡¯t seem impossible for her to fight for such a face. However, she expressed her doubts about this. If she really liked this man, would she let him go when it came to competing with another woman? The answer was no. If she liked a man, then she would definitely, definitely do whatever it took to keep this man by her side! Guan Xi felt that her mind was in a mess, an unprecedented mess. The man¡¯s dark and deep gaze casually swept across the shop, and he saw a place surrounded by several people. The lights in the shop were bright, and he saw his silly little wife frowning. She stood there, her round little face deep in thought. The man then saw the woman who was held by Wei Qi across from Guan Xi. He frowned slightly and walked over with long legs. Shi Budai and Lin Wanwei also followed. When Shi Budai Saw Guan Xi, he clicked his tongue and lamented. Back then, old Xiao liked this kind of fresh and tender style. Five years had passed, and this sister-in-law was still so fresh. Old Xiao was very lucky and had good taste. He then looked at the cute and exquisite little boy standing next to Guan Xi and said, ¡°Oh, this must be his little nephew. ¡°. Just like Shi Budai, Lin Wanwei was also looking at Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai beside her. Lin Wanwei lowered her eyes slightly and slowly clenched her fists. Her beautifully made nails dug deep into her palms. Guan Xi, and¡­ ¡­ Her seed ¡­ ¡°Ninth Master, ¡± Wei Qi greeted Xiao Jiuyan respectfully when he saw him. Xiao Jiuyan nodded lightly and responded casually, but his gaze was on Guan Xi and the Little Boy Standing Next to Guan Xi. His eyes were dark and unblinking. The man opened his thin lips and asked, ¡°out shopping? ¡± Perhaps due to his temperament, he spoke with a deep voice. No matter how soft his heart was, his face was still cold and indifferent. One could not tell whether he was happy or angry. Xiao Shengdai stood in front of Guan Xi and said, ¡°Bad guy, what do you want now? Stay Away From My Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He bent down slightly and pointed at the little boy¡¯s forehead with his slender fingers. His voice was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t call me a bad guy, and don¡¯t call her stupid Guan Xi. You can¡¯t call her that. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±? ? ?¡± Wasn¡¯t he on the same side as this bad guy yesterday, thinking that Guan Xi was an idiot? What was going on today? Oh, right, he liked Stupid Guan Xi. Did He want to Protect Stupid Guan Xi? Xiao Shengdai smacked his lips and said with a cold face, ¡°my own woman. I can call her whatever I want. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She would be called an idiot by this little ancestor one day. However, this man was really here. What was he doing here? Guan Xi raised her small face to look at Xiao Jiuyan. The man was so tall. She had to lift her small head with all her strength to see his mesmerizing face. However, when she lifted her head with all her strength, she only saw the man¡¯s handsome face with indifference. She did not know if he was angry or if he had other emotions. Guan Xi¡¯s small face turned cold and stern. Her small eyes darted to Gu Wenxi who was at the side and said, ¡°master Xiao Jiuyan, you always said that I was your wife. You must be wrong. Isn¡¯t your wife this person? ¡± Her words sounded a little angry. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Cold Gaze followed Guan Xi¡¯s question and landed on Gu Wenxi. He only glanced at Gu Wenxi indifferently, his eyes filled with indifference. His Gaze landed on Guan Xi with some warmth. ¡°Madam, ¡± he said, ¡°you¡¯ve always been my wife. There¡¯s no one else. ¡± Lin Wanwei and Shi Budai stood behind Xiao Jiuyan. When they heard the man say such a confession of love to Guan Xi, their eyes flashed. Would Guan Xi believe him? A man¡¯s mouth was a liar¡¯s ghost. These few days, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s sudden appearance had made her doubt her life. When she asked Akira Mato, the answer was the opposite. She actually had her own considerations. Of these two men, perhaps only Gu Wenxi, who pointed at her and wanted to hit and scold her, was telling the truth. But if this was the truth, why did she feel so unhappy? Snatching another woman¡¯s man or something? Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips curled, and she said with a faint smile, ¡°master Xiao Jiuyan, is what you said true? ¡± Her pair of big black eyes looked straight at the man, as if she wanted to see if what he said was true or false. Xiao Jiuyan slightly lowered his eyes and stared at her with his deep eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡± ¡°Ninth Master Xiao, you, you¡¯re lying. ¡± Guan Xi did not have any more reaction. Gu Wenxi, who was held by Wei Qi, saw Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s soft attitude and Gentle Tone Towards Guan Xi. Her head was in a daze and she wanted to go crazy. Why was ninth master so gentle to this Little Slut Guan Xi? Why? The person who clearly enjoyed ninth master¡¯s gentleness should be her. She was greatly agitated Her voice was high-pitched and shrill as she shouted, ¡°Master Jiu, the person you wanted to marry five years ago was me, wasn¡¯t it? The person you wanted to marry when you first came to the Gu family was me. It was Guan Xi. It was she who imitated my identity to marry you. Master Jiu, open your eyes wide. Guan Xi is a scheming and lowly woman. Master Jiu, don¡¯t be deceived by her. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. His handsome face had a cold and solemn expression as he coldly shouted, ¡°shut up. ¡± Gu Wenxi was coldly reprimanded by the man. The man who had always been high and mighty spoke with a cold face. Even if his words were not light or heavy, he was imposing without getting angry. Moreover, now that she was reprimanded, Gu Wenxi felt a wave of fear in her heart and shut her mouth. Guan Xi stood at the side. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the scene in front of her. Gu Wenxi had said that she was scheming and low-class. She had heard of it, but it was said that she would not lose a piece of meat. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°This Miss Gu Wenxi, is what she said true? You said that I was your wife, but I pretended to be her and married you. Is that so? ¡± Chapter 582 Xiao Jiuyan was silent. He did not speak. If one had to look at what happened five years ago, it was because he had gone too far back then and did not leave her a way out. He did not even have the courage to explain what happened five years ago. Guan Xi looked at this cold man and did not speak. Her temper also rose. ¡°Xiao Jiuye, you are not speaking? ¡± The angrier she got.. Her smile grew sweeter and sweeter. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to say anything, then I¡¯ll say it on your behalf, right. ¡°Five years ago, things were like this. You originally wanted to marry this Miss Gu Wenxi, but for some unknown reason, perhaps she said that I was scheming, or perhaps there was something else going on, so I married you on behalf of this Miss Gu Wenxi. Later, this Miss Gu came back and told you that I was going to marry you on her behalf. You originally wanted to marry her, so you chose her. It¡¯s probably like this. Is there anything wrong with that? ¡± Guan Xi had always been called an idiot by Xiao Shengdai, Guan Xi. However, the girl who had gotten first place in the exams at Tong University and was the strongest contract-keeper in the Akira family, how could her IQ continue to drop. If she pieced together what everyone had said to her over the past few days, she would probably be able to reconstruct the truth of the time. Her current guess was not far off. She asked the noble man. The man only looked at her. His thin lips were still closed and he did not speak. Shi Budai was at the side. He used his elbow to poke Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arm. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, say something to explain. ¡± This old Xiao had always been unromantic. The girl was asking a question now. It was such a serious and misunderstanding matter. Why didn¡¯t she explain quickly? was she waiting to be struck out if she didn¡¯t answer? Guan Xi couldn¡¯t wait for Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s answer. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan with her big black eyes and enunciated each word. ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, is that so? ¡± The girl¡¯s question was too forceful. The people beside her were silent. After an unknown amount of time, maybe two or three seconds, maybe ten seconds, or a minute, no one spoke. Gu Wenxi looked at Guan Xi and then at Xiao Jiuyan. The man¡¯s face was cold and stern. At this time, he was so silent, as if Guan Xi, this B * Tch, had asked him something painful. She thought about it. So it was like that. So it was like that. At that time, master Xiao Jiuyan had actually hesitated between her and Guan Xi? Thinking of this, Gu Wenxi seemed to have caught onto something important. She suddenly burst into laughter. This laughter suddenly became very sharp. Wei Qi pushed Gu Wenxi with a strong backhand and said coldly, ¡°what are you laughing at? Shut up, don¡¯t laugh. ¡± ¡°What am I laughing at? I¡¯m laughing at ninth master pretending to be a deep-hearted person right now. ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s eyes turned red as she stared at Guan Xi and said sharply and harshly, ¡°Guan Xi, do you think that ninth master loves you now? He lied to you, he lied to you. You¡¯re right. Five years ago, ninth master Xiao mentioned by name that he wanted to marry me. At that time, you were abandoned. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s dark eyes stared at Gu Wenxi and coldly berated her. At this time, Gu Wenxi had already thrown caution to the wind. ¡°what, Ninth Master Xiao, are you afraid that I¡¯ll say something after you¡¯ve done it? Could it be that what I said is fake? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes turned colder and colder. His cold and indifferent voice was as calm as the calm before a storm. ¡°Gu Wenxi, I told you to shut up. ¡± Seeing this, Wei Qi pulled Gu Wenxi with one hand and reached out with the other hand to cover Gu Wenxi¡¯s mouth so that she wouldn¡¯t say anything else. However, before Wei Qi¡¯s hand could cover Gu Wenxi¡¯s mouth, Guan Xi spoke first. ¡°Let her speak! ¡± Guan Xi frowned and looked at Gu Wenxi. ¡°Is that really the case? ¡± Although she said it was a question, she was already 80-90% certain in her heart. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the case. ¡± Gu Wenxi had already said this, so she did not say whether she was afraid of Xiao Jiuyan or not. She said it as if she was pouring beans out of a bamboo tube ¡°Oh, right, you¡¯ve forgotten about it now. Then you might have forgotten about it yourself. You stabbed master Jiu in the chest for five years. Master Xiao Jiu stayed in the ICU ward for a long time and almost lost his life. Do you think Master Xiao Jiu will love you, someone who almost killed him Dream on!¡± Stabbed Xiao Jiuyan? Guan Xi was stunned. She subconsciously looked at the spot on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s chest. The man was wearing a black coat with a navy blue shirt underneath. In fact, she couldn¡¯t see anything, but for some reason, she seemed to be able to see the wound on his chest through the thin cloth. Guan Xi¡¯s heart instantly twisted. It was as if she had been stabbed by an invisible dagger. ¡°I stabbed you. Why? ¡± She looked up at him with a stunned expression. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because you want to kill him, ¡± Gu Wenxi sneered. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s patience with Gu Wenxi had run out. He turned his head slightly and instructed Wei Qi, ¡°drag her out and bring her back to the Gu family. Let Gu Zhengbo discipline her well. Does the Gu family feel that their life is too comfortable now? ¡± Gu Wenxi¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. Five Years Ago, Guan Xi was taken out of Tong city by the man who had cut her face. The situation of his Gu family was getting worse every day. The Gu family¡¯s eldest daughter, who was considered to be in a good mood, was now so poor that she couldn¡¯t even afford an evening gown. It was all because of this man¡¯s words that the Gu family could no longer stay in Tong city. In the end, it was her father who came to beg ninth Master Xiao, saying that the Gu family was Guan Xi¡¯s biological parents after all, and begged ninth master Xiao to let the Gu family live. It could be said that the Gu family was still able to stay in Tong City because of Guan Xi¡¯s blessing. It was just that Gu Wenxi had always been arrogant and domineering. After her face was disfigured, her heart was a little twisted. Just now, she only wanted Ninth Master Xiao and Guan Xi to have a feud, and forgot that the Gu family was already in a difficult situation. At this time, when she heard ninth master Xiao¡¯s instructions to Wei Qi, she suddenly panicked. She opened her mouth, ¡°ninth master, please¡­ ¡± She wanted to plead for mercy, but the words were on the tip of her tongue and she could not say it out loud. If she pleaded with ninth master because of what she said to Guan Xi, then what was her pride and dignity? No, she could not plead for mercy. She was more noble than a cheap bastard like Guan Xi, and she was superior to Guan Xi. She would never show weakness to ninth Master Xiao in front of Guan Xi. Wei San was afraid that Gu Wenxi would say something else, so he whispered to Wei Qi, ¡°why aren¡¯t you taking her away? ¡± Wei Qi nodded at Wei San, grabbed Gu Wenxi, and walked toward the entrance of the clothing store before leaving. Gu Wenxi bit her lip and let Wei Qi take her away. She didn¡¯t struggle, because she knew it would be useless. When she was about to reach the door, Gu Wenxi suddenly shouted at Guan Xi, ¡°Guan Xi, don¡¯t be happy! You won¡¯t be happy for long. I, Gu Wenxi, won¡¯t lose to you. I will never lose to you! ¡± Guan Xi stared at Gu Wenxi with a cold expression and didn¡¯t say a word. Putting aside the appearance of this woman called Gu Wenxi, it seemed that she didn¡¯t like her even though they had only been together for a short time. Perhaps it was because the two of them were born to counter each other. [ foolish and weak, asking for a monthly ticket. Now, asking twice as much ] Chapter 583 Wei San was worried for the ninth master in his heart. This little madam had actually told him everything. How was the ninth master going to answer. It was hard to say who was right and who was wrong about what had happened back then. Although Xu Ye and Wei Yi were quite opposed to the little madam returning to the ninth master¡¯s side now because it was too dangerous. But was the ninth master really not wrong back then? Although Long Xiao did not know much about the ninth master and the Little Madam, he later found out that the little madam was the guardian of the Akira family. Not Mentioning the death of Xiao Lao San, the ninth master had once been attacked by the cleaning society at the Longhu Mountain Guild Hall. At that time, the ninth master¡¯s legs were inconvenient The cleaning society had suddenly attacked again. When the situation was critical, a masked man rushed forward to protect the ninth master and took a bullet for the ninth master. Later, when he found out the identity of the mistress, the ninth master also asked young Master Jing Ming. At that time, the person who took the bullet for the ninth master was the mistress. The mistress had once risked her life for the ninth master. According to the logic of Xu Ye and Wei Yi, the mistress had also saved the ninth master¡¯s life. How could this matter not be taken into account? When the mistress stabbed the ninth master, it was an order from the young master of the Akira family. However, the bullet that she took to protect the ninth master was her own choice. Even if he, Wei San, was not on Wei Wu¡¯s side, he still felt that his wife and the ninth master were quite suitable. The ninth master was very powerful and was the backbone of their long Xiao. Such a powerful ninth master, could it be that if he really wanted to marry a lady from an aristocratic family, he would need the Akira family¡¯s strongest guardian to be worthy of the ninth master. Moreover.. Wei San glanced at Xiao Shengdai, who was standing at the side. His wife and the ninth master even had a young master. It was the most suitable for them to be together. ¡­ Gu Wenxi was taken away by Wei Qi. Guan Xi looked at her back and fixed her eyes on her until she couldn¡¯t see her anymore. Her snow-white teeth bit her pink lips. Guan Xi looked up. She smiled and said to master Xiao Jiu, ¡°Master Xiao Jiu, you called me Madam. Fine, I admit it now, but according to what I just said, the two of US separated five years ago. And when we separated, it didn¡¯t seem very pleasant. ¡± After a pause, she came to a conclusion. ¡°So, Master Xiao Jiu, even if I remember everything today, there¡¯s no need for us to be together. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were silent as he looked at her small mouth and spoke without pausing. Such a sharp tongue was used to say that he wanted to draw a clear line between them. As he listened, his brows and eyes were also calm. After she finished speaking, he curled his lips and seemed to smile. ¡°Madam, is there anything else? ¡± Guan Xi did not think that there was anything funny about this. Did this man not hear her long speech just now? Did he not hear a single word? Yes, this man did not know how he was in the past. Anyway, after knowing him for two days, he was just a big B * Stard who talked to himself and did not care about her feelings at all. Guan Xi pursed her lips and looked at the man with her big, cold eyes. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say. Master Xiao Jiuyan, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. Do you understand? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled and said in a deep voice, ¡°I understand. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Xiao Jiuyan, we¡¯ll take our leave first. ¡± Guan Xi was satisfied that the man was so knowledgeable and tactful. After arguing for so long, it was finally over. She nodded at Xiao Jiuyan and turned her head to look at emily and Xiao Shengdai. She said crisply, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± She held Xiao Shengdai¡¯s Chubby hand, and Emily Followed Behind Guan Xi. The three of them were about to walk out of the shop. Guan Xi walked to the door of the shop. Suddenly, a man¡¯s cold voice came from behind, ¡°Guan Xi, did I let you go? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s body froze. She turned around. ¡°What else do you want¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, Guan Xi suddenly felt that her hand holding Xiao Shengdai was empty, and Xiao Jiuyan picked him up. How could this little ancestor be picked up like a baby? Xiao Shengdai widened his eyes and said in shock, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what are you doing? Put me down. You put me down. ¡± As a cute little baby, Xiao Shengdai had always wanted to maintain his aloof persona. Now that he was lifted up in the air, he lost all face. ¡°Buji, catch. ¡± Xiao jiuyan ignored this little ghost that was identified as his son. He directly threw the little baby to Shi Budai. Shi Budai caught it. Xiao Shengdai was held in Shi Budai¡¯s arms. A four-year-old boy, any adult could easily carry him. What¡¯s more, Shi Budai was a tall adult. Xiao Shengdai was very hurt. He had not let anyone carry him since he was three years old. As a big child, how could he be carried? It was too embarrassing. He could not accept it at all! Shi Budai carried Xiao Shengdai and faced Xiao Shengdai face to face, staring at each other. After a long while, Shi Budai revealed a loving smile. ¡°Your name is Guan Chen? Hello, I am your cute uncle Shi Budai. Chen Chen, come, call me uncle bu JI. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± This weird uncle was probably not a fool. On the other side, Guan Xi saw Xiao Jiuyan throw Xiao Shengdai to a man she did not know. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, get out of the way. ¡± She was annoyed and wanted to push Xiao Jiuyan away with her little white hand to carry her little ancestor back. Unexpectedly, just as she stretched out her little hand, the man lay in front of her, his tall and straight figure shrouded her¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi frowned. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, get out of the way! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the man stretched out his hand and Forcefully Lifted Guan Xi up like a sandbag. With long strides, he walked out of the shop. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± Wei San:¡±¡­¡± EMILY:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi was carried like a sandbag by Xiao Jiuyan. She was both embarrassed and embarrassed. This was a shopping mall, and there were many people coming and going. Being carried like this, she had lost all her face. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, put me down. Damn it, put me down quickly! ¡± She struggled. Outside the shop, there were many people. Some people noticed this and couldn¡¯t help but look over. Xiao Jiuyan raised his big hand and with a slap, he hit Guan Xi¡¯s Perky Butt. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± AHHHHH! Xiao Jiuyan actually hit her butt in public. She wanted to kill him, she had to kill him! Xiao Shengdai was also angry when he saw Guan Xi being hit. The cold and aloof little prince couldn¡¯t hold back his expression and said in a soft and angry voice, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, how dare you hit my woman? How Dare You hit the Stupid Guan Xi? I want to duel with you! I want to duel with you again! ¡± Xiao jiuyan glanced at the stinky little devil indifferently and said coldly, ¡°Buku, help me look after the child. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ okay.¡± Fine, he had become a babysitter. Xiao Jiuyan Carried Guan Xi out of the shop and walked toward the stairwell. Fortunately, the stairwell was not far from the shop. Xiao Jiuyan carried the girl and entered the stairwell. Emily wanted to follow, but Shi Budai signaled Wei San with his eyes, but Wei San stopped emily. Shi Budai smiled and said in pure English, ¡°this beautiful lady, please wait here. ¡± EMILY:¡±¡­¡± How many times had she been stopped from following Xilai Tongcheng? Chapter 584 Usually, no one came to the stairwell of the mall. When people went to the mall, they usually went up and down the escalator or took the elevator. They were too lazy to climb the stairs. Xiao Jiuyan carried Guan Xi into the stairwell. After entering the stairwell, he put her down. As soon as he put her down, the girl¡¯s fierce attack came. Guan Xi was holding back her anger. Her fists were filled with the anger she had accumulated ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you B * Stard! ¡± She was serious. This punch was quick and quick. It was aimed directly at the man¡¯s handsome face. Xiao Jiuyan had long known that this young mistress of his had a fierce temper. He had long been prepared. When her fist was about to hit him, he took a step back hurriedly. At the same time, he raised his large hand to receive her fist. Bang After all, she was the guardian of the Akira family. Even if she was a woman, this punch hit the man¡¯s palm with a huge force. When the fist hit the palm, it shook Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arm until it was slightly numb. Guan Xi wanted to punch again when she saw that her attack had failed. She wanted to retract her hand, but her fist was wrapped in the man¡¯s palm and was tightly clenched. He lowered his eyes and took a step forward. There was a wall behind her. The two of them were almost in the same position. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was deep and sweet. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t hit me. Don¡¯t hurt yourself. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. The man sounded too concerned about her. It was as if he was really a good husband who was concerned about his wife. However, Guan Xi was stunned for only a moment, and then she became angry. ¡°You want me to stop hitting you? Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say, what more do you want? ¡± She was furious. Her eyes became brighter and more moving because of her anger. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand held her soft little white hand, and his rough fingers could not help but rub it a few times. Guan Xi originally wanted to fight with Xiao Jiuyan, but now that she missed and was even touched by his little hands, she felt like she was being teased in vain. There was no need to be too angry. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± She said word by word, ¡°enough, don¡¯t think that I will tolerate you for a while longer. ¡± The man was stunned when he heard that. He seemed to be a little happy. ¡°Madam, you have been tolerating me? So, you have a good impression of me, don¡¯t you? ¡± The person who was stunned became Guan Xi. Good impression? She had a good impression of Xiao Jiuyan? Ridiculous, why would she have a good impression of him? Guan Xi forced down the abnormality in her heart and said firmly, ¡°how is that possible? Don¡¯t think too much, Xiao Jiuyan. I¡¯m warning you for the last time. If you continue to do this, I will really be rude to you! ¡± ¡°How are you going to be impolite to me? ¡± The man suddenly lowered his head and bent over. His thin lips sucked in a hot breath and whispered into her little ear, ¡°Madam, tell me, how are you going to be impolite to me? ¡± He whispered softly, his incomparably cold voice was very soft, just so close to her little ear. It sounded oppressive and seductive. It sounded like flirting. Guan Xi¡¯s ears were slightly red and hot. She closed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled. She wanted to calm down the strange surge of emotions that had been stirred up by the man. She could not be taken away by this man again. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, that¡¯s enough. ¡± Being so close to the man, she felt as if her soul was about to burn up. However, her voice was extremely calm and clear ¡°I don¡¯t know why you won¡¯t let go of me. Maybe I really am your wife for five years. Well, from the current situation, I might also be your wife. But I have just made it clear that our separation five years ago was not that pleasant. There is no need to play the stupid game of Reunion¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Madam, ¡± the man interrupted her coldly. He let go of her little white hand and put one of his arms against the wall, distancing himself from her slightly. His cold face was cold, and he looked as if he was about to lose his temper in the next second. Guan Xi looked at his cold expression. His expression had not changed much from before, but she knew that he was angry. And she realized that he was angry. For some reason, she instinctively felt a little scared and wanted to be afraid. ¡°What? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s sweet face was tense, and she did not reveal the little bit of fear in her heart as she replied coldly. Who wouldn¡¯t know how to put on a cold face? Xiao Jiuyan was going to lose his temper, but this silly lady was always angry at him and wanted to draw a clear line between them. However, when he saw her stubborn expression, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. His face was gentler. He took out a folded identification document from his big black pocket and handed it to Guan Xi. Guan Xi looked at the few pieces of paper in front of her and asked with a frown, ¡°What are these? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°why don¡¯t you open it and take a look? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and hesitated for a second or two. Little white took the few pieces of paper, flipped them open, and scanned through them. The first few pages of the paper were full of technical terms that Guan Xi could not understand. On the last page, her gaze fell on the last line. It was a simple line of words, and she knew the content of each word. When combined, she felt that it was a little difficult to understand. Little White¡¯s hands trembled slightly, and Guan Xi stared at the line of words Single parent-child identification ¡ª it was in line with the genetic law. The probability of parental authority was greater than 0.9999. After a long while, she heard her voice trembling ¡°whose and whose paternity test is this? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes looked at the girl¡¯s Pale and flustered little face. He said in a low voice, ¡°madam, you know. ¡± Guan Xi lifted her little head. She looked at him like a frightened little rabbit. ¡°should I know? ¡± ¡°Not that you should know. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his hand and held her little face in his palm. He was half distressed and half forced her to face reality. ¡°Madam, you know very well. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said in her trembling little voice, ¡°this is not true. Xiao Jiuyan, this is another clumsy trick you played to trick me. This material is fake, right? ¡± She suddenly raised her voice when she said the last few words, trying to deny the result of the appraisal. Xiao Jiuyan stared at her deeply and did not say anything. But not saying a word was the best answer. ¡°This is not true. ¡± Guan Xi seemed to have been greatly agitated. She slowly shook her head and suddenly raised her little white hand. With a loud slap, she slapped Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hand away and walked out of the corridor in a panic. Because she was too flustered, her little steps staggered a few steps. When she reached the door of the Stairwell, Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand was already on the door handle. She said softly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I will find out the truth. Don¡¯t try to lie to me. ¡± After she said that, she opened the door of the stairwell and walked towards the shopping mall. The man stood still and was silent. When did he push her so far away. She did not believe anything he said or took out. Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes and opened them again. His dark eyes were cold and lonely. Chapter 585 Guan Xi walked out of the Stairwell. The few people waiting outside all looked over in unison. Emily had seen Guan Xi being taken away by that good-looking man to have a ¡°chat¡± once or twice, so she was worried and worried. As soon as Guan Xi came out, she went up to her and asked worriedly, ¡°Xi, are you okay? ¡± Guan Xi shook his head and gave emily a comforting smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, emily. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Emily¡¯s heart sank when she heard this, but she still blamed herself. She had been thinking the same thing for the past few days. If it weren¡¯t for her wanting Xi to come with her to Tong city for a vacation, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten herself into such trouble. Guan Xi comforted emily with a few words and walked directly to Shi Budai. Xiao Shengdai was still being carried by Shi Budai. Xiao Jiuyan had asked Shi Budai to look after the child, but it was useless no matter how Xiao Shengdai protested. This weird uncle was holding him tightly, not letting him down. ¡°Hey, weird uncle, put me down. I don¡¯t want you to carry me, ¡± Xiao Shengdai said with a serious face. Shi Budai carried the little boy. ¡°No, I have to carry you. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was going crazy. There were people coming and going in the shopping mall. He had been carried for so long that many people had seen him. He, Xiao Shengdai, was already four years old. How could he let others carry him when he was four years old? Embarrassing. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face was cold and his mouth was pursed. ¡°little brother, how old are you this year? ¡± Lin Wanwei had been carefully sizing up Xiao Shengdai¡¯s facial features since he was young. The little boy was born good-looking. The children¡¯s skin was originally good, but this little boy¡¯s skin was even better than the skin of the young masters and young ladies that she had seen. His delicate facial features looked like they were meticulously drawn, especially that pair of long and narrow good-looking eyes. They were almost exactly the same as ah Yan¡¯s when he was young. Xiao Shengdai looked at Lin Wanwei. This sister of his was not bad-looking, but she was still not as good-looking as his stupid Guan Xi. He raised his chubby little hand and made a five gesture. ¡°I¡¯m four years old this year. ¡± After a pause, he seemed to feel that by saying that he was young, so he added seriously, ¡°fake five years old. We are all considered fake five years old! ¡± Yes, so he was a big child! Lin Wanwei smiled and said softly, ¡°you are already five years old. That¡¯s great! ¡± Xiao Shengdai raised his Chin and said somewhat arrogantly, ¡°of course. I¡¯m not like that Idiot Guan Xi. ¡± Lin wanwei smiled. She looked calm on the surface, but there was an undercurrent of emotions in her heart. Four years old, five years old, and that paternity test report. This child was really ah Yan¡¯s child. Five years ago, she clearly wanted to use Gu Wenxi to destroy the relationship between Ah Yan and Guan Xi. She had thought it through, but she did not expect Guan Xi to be pregnant when she left. Lin Wanwei lowered her eyes slightly, and a glint flashed across her eyes. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± When Xiao Shengdai saw Guan Xi at this time, it was as if he saw his savior. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi! Come quickly, let him put me down. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Shengdai, her beautiful eyes fixed on the little delicate boy. Was this her younger brother, or¡­ ¡­ Son ¡­ She had not been reminded before. In fact, when she saw Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan standing together, she did not think too much of it. Now that she looked at it again, she had to admit that it was indeed quite similar. Coupled with the paternity test¡­ ¡­ When Xiao Shengdai saw that the stupid Guan Xi was still not moving, he asked in a soft child-like Voice, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, what happened to you? Did the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan, bully you just now? Tell me, I¡¯ll go beat him up. ¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t bully me. ¡± Guan Xi smiled slightly. She raised her little white hand, rubbed her eyes, and said, ¡°I just saw that our Xiao Shengdai was too good-looking, and I was immediately fascinated by him. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s Sullen and awkward little character was cold and aloof. He obviously liked to be praised, but every time he was praised, he had to be humble. ¡°He¡¯s not as good-looking as you say. He¡¯s just ordinary. ¡± Shi Budai saw that his little nephew was so humble and had inherited old Xiao¡¯s looks, so how could he be ugly. He interrupted, ¡°how is this ordinary? Little nephew, you¡¯re so good-looking, I want to take you home and raise you. ¡± Xiao Shengdai glanced at Shi Budai, ¡°can you give birth to such a good-looking me? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± F * CK! This kid was definitely the son of old Xiao. His words were exactly the same as his vicious tongue, and his words were concise and to the point. ¡°Even though I said I was average. ¡± Xiao Shengdai continued, ¡°I¡¯m just better looking than the other children. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ Hur Hur.¡± Once again, it was confirmed that he was the son of Old Xiao! Guan Xi listened to Xiao Shengdai and Shi Budai bickering, and she directly reached out her hand to Xiao Shengdai. Xiao Shengdai thought that Guan Xi was going to take him from Shi Budai¡¯s hand and put him down. His chubby hand also reached out to let Guan Xi carry him. Guan Xi was going to carry the child, so it was impossible for Shi Budai not to let Guan Xi carry him. He Gave Xiao Shengdai to Guan Xi and looked behind Guan Xi. ¡°You came out? Where¡¯s old Xiao? ¡± This woman was the Akira family¡¯s strongest contract holder. They had not been in the stairwell for a long time. could she have killed old Xiao in such a short time. No, no, no. Even if this woman was powerful, old Xiao was not that weak. Just as Shi Budai¡¯s thoughts ran wild, the stairwell door opened again. A tall and slender man appeared at the door. ¡°9TH MASTER! ¡± Wei San called out respectfully. Guan Xi turned around with Xiao Shengdai in her arms. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face, which was ice-cold, and her pink mouth opened. He¡­ wanted to say something. In the end, she did not say anything. She only whispered to emily, ¡°emily, let¡¯s go. ¡± After saying that, she carried Xiao Shengdai and walked out of the shopping mall. Emily followed behind Guan Xi and quickly followed. Seeing Guan Xi leave with the child in her arms, Shi Budai was puzzled. ¡°Old Xiao, you¡¯re just letting her leave with the Child? If you don¡¯t stop her, this isn¡¯t your style. ¡± Master Xiao Jiu¡¯s deep black eyes stared at the girl carrying the little devil away, his gaze unwavering. He said, ¡°Budai, I showed her the paternity test. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Damn, old Xiao, you really showed it to her? ¡± ¡°Your wife still has amnesia right now, right? She thinks that the little devil is her younger brother. If you just throw a bomb at her right now and tell her that her younger brother isn¡¯t her younger brother but her son, how can she accept it all at once? ¡± Shi Budai cursed and said with some admiration, ¡°old Xiao, I take back what I said just now. This is really your style. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan pursed his thin lips into a straight line and did not reply. He knew his silly little wife very well. He could not use any indirect methods. It was the most direct and effective way to deal with her. Even if it was like what Buji said, the sudden change in identity was too cruel, he still had to show her the paternity test. Right now, she did not even know who she was. Perhaps it would be better for her if she forgot about the past. She did not have to think about the matter of the person who kept the promise. She did not have to think about the past that she had been hurt by him. But he really couldn¡¯t let go! Five years, it was too hard. He couldn¡¯t bear another five years or even ten or twenty years. Chapter 586 Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes and suppressed the pain in his heart. He had already been selfish once, so he should continue to be selfish! ¡°Buji. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan called Shi Budai¡¯s name. Shi Budai: ¡°Yes? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°in your name, buy a contract-keeper from the Akira family. ¡± ¡°contract-keeper? Old Xiao, why did you buy a contract-keeper? Don¡¯t you already have long Xiao? A contract-keeper is not very useful to you¡­ ¡± When Shi Budai said this, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°Is it because¡­ of seven years? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. He did not say yes or no. He only said plainly, ¡°no matter how much it costs, just buy a contract-keeper. ¡± Shi Budai was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°I got it. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi brought Xiao Shengdai and emily out of the mall. She did not have the mood to go shopping anymore and went straight back to Koster hotel. When she returned to the hotel, she let Xiao Shengdai and emily stay in their rooms while she went to look for Akira Mato. She had to ask Akira Mato about what Xiao Jiuyan had told her at the mall today. She was almost at Akira Mato¡¯s room. Guan Xi just happened to bump into Mu Yixun coming out of Akira Mato¡¯s room. ¡°Young Master¡¯s orders are to kill the ghosts if necessary and not leave anyone alive. ¡± Mu Yixun was talking on the phone. ¡°What do you mean when it¡¯s necessary? Don¡¯t touch the ghosts unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. We must kill Sayer. Those who challenge the authority of the Akira family must not be left alive. There are no exceptions¡­ ¡± She saw Guan Xi and said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± Mu Yixun hung up the phone and looked at Guan Xi. She asked, ¡°are you here to look for young master? ¡± Guan Xi was about to say yes, but the words on the tip of her tongue became, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell him that Xiao Shengdai and I are back from shopping. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°young master is resting now. If it¡¯s just this matter, you can talk about it later. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s voice was as cold as a robot. ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded in agreement. She suddenly said, ¡°Yixun. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. ¡°You¡¯re the guardian of the Akira family, right? ¡± Mu Yixun answered coldly, ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her eyes and asked softly, ¡°you¡¯re different from the other guardian of the Akira family. I want to know¡­ how did the Akira family make those guardian of the Akira family be loyal to their master? Do you know, Yixun? ¡± ¡°Miss Xi, this is a secret of the Akira family, ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly. ¡°As a guardian of the Akira family, I don¡¯t have the right to know about this. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t really think that Mu Yixun would answer her. She smiled and said, ¡°I asked too many questions. Thank you, Yixun. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll come back when Akira Mato wakes up. ¡± After saying that, Guan Xi turned around to go back to her room. ¡°Miss Xi. ¡± The Moment Guan Xi turned around, Mu Yixun suddenly called out to Guan Xi. Guan Xi looked at Mu Yixun in confusion. Mu Yixun said lightly, ¡°the Akira family makes Guardian, but they only take away the Guardian¡¯s unnecessary emotions and some unnecessary senses, such as pain. ¡± She paused and said meaningfully, ¡°to be loyal to master, we naturally can¡¯t keep the memories from the beginning. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly and then let go. After a long silence, she said in a low voice, ¡°I understand. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi returned to her room. Xiao Shengdai and emily were playing chess. The moment they entered, they heard Emily¡¯s wail. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s already the seventh or eighth round. Haven¡¯t I beaten you once? Oh my God, Chen, are you still a four-year-old child? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a four-year-old child. ¡± Emily looked at Xiao Shengdai. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°I¡¯m already five years old. ¡± EMILY:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Shengdai¡¯s cold little face as he corrected his age, and she could not help but reveal a very gentle smile. She walked over, glanced at the chessboard, and said with a smile, ¡°emily, how do you feel playing chess with him? ¡± ¡°Xi, you¡¯re finally back. ¡± This time, Emily looked at Guan Xi as if she had seen her savior. ¡°Oh my God, I played a few games with him just now, and I lost. Xi, your brother is really a genius, definitely a genius. ¡± Little brother? ! ! In everyone¡¯s understanding and her own understanding, Xiao Shengdai was her little brother. There was no mistake. Guan Xi Patted Emily¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°you¡¯ve only lost a few games. When I play chess with him, I lose more than I win. I¡¯ll get used to it after losing. ¡± EMILY:¡±¡­¡± She still had to get used to losing How terrifying. Emily also lost confidence. She was a top student at Brown University, but she was crushed by a four-year-old, no, five-year-old boy in chess. It was too hurtful. Emily got up from the SOFA and said, ¡°Xi, I¡¯m not playing with him anymore. You can play with him. I¡¯m tired after shopping for so long this morning. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± Emily left. Guan Xi sat on the seat that emily had just sat on. Xiao Shengdai was even more interested in playing chess at this moment. He said to Guan Xi, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, let¡¯s play chess. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi did not refuse. The two of them set up a chessboard and Played Two Games. Guan Xi¡¯s heart was filled with worry. She had lost two games in a row. And it was a crushing defeat. When she was about to play the third game, Xiao Shengdai¡¯s Chubby hands did not set up a chessboard. The little boy looked at her with his beautiful eyes. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, do you have something on your mind? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. She denied it. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have anything on my mind. ¡± Xiao Shengdai did not believe her. He pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. All your thoughts are written on your face. Two Games have just started and you already lost. You still say you have nothing on your mind? Tell me if you have anything on your mind, and I will help you solve it. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her tender Pink Lips. Xiao Shengdai had a high iq and was sensitive. Perhaps it was because she had been too obvious that he could see through her thoughts. Now, he had to worry for her. She smiled and said, ¡°what can you help me solve? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Xiao Shengdai had wanted to say that he could do many things, but if he really had to give examples of what he could do, he didn¡¯t seem to have any ¡­ It was all because he was still too young and couldn¡¯t do anything. Xiao Shengdai was like a frosted eggplant, wilting. He still stubbornly said, ¡°although I can¡¯t do anything right now, you can tell me first. When I grow up, I¡¯ll help you do it. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. A warm feeling surged in her heart for her little ancestor. She called out to him, ¡°Xiao Shengdai. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was still upset that he couldn¡¯t do anything. Guan Xi looked at the little boy¡¯s Sullen expression and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t my brother but my son, what would you do? ¡± Xiao Shengdai widened his beautiful eyes. ¡°I¡¯m your son? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and said, ¡°I mean if. ¡± Xiao Shengdai curled his lips and said, ¡°If I were your son, then Stupid Guan Xi, how high would my father¡¯s Iq be to give birth to me? ¡± Chapter 587 Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± This little ancestor, how could she speak like this? She was his mother, so how could she have his father¡¯s High Iq? Guan Xi was displeased and retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t need your father¡¯s High Iq. I can give birth to you myself! ¡± This little tone was really very confident. Xiao Shengdai spread out his chubby hands like a little adult and said with certainty, ¡°impossible! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Ahhhh, I¡¯m so angry. This little ancestor didn¡¯t give him any face at all. Guan Xi raised her hand and rubbed Guan Chen¡¯s little head, saying, ¡°forget it, I¡¯m an adult. I won¡¯t argue with a child like you. ¡± Guan Chen hated it when people said that he was a child. His Chubby Hand Slapped Guan Xi¡¯s hand away and corrected her seriously, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I¡¯m not young anymore. ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. I got it. My little ancestor, you¡¯re not young anymore. ¡± Guan Xi went along with him and said, ¡°let¡¯s continue playing chess. ¡± Xiao Shengdai glanced at Guan Xi and said disinterestedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re not in the mood to play chess at all. It¡¯s boring. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her big black eyes slightly and smiled. ¡°Guan Chen, don¡¯t get carried away. I let you win just now. If I get serious, I¡¯ll kill you until there¡¯s nothing left. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was provoked by Guan Xi. His delicate little face showed a hint of disdain. ¡°If you want to play, then play. Stupid Guan Xi, don¡¯t even think about beating me. ¡± This little ancestor was very competitive. Guan Xi raised her little white hand and flicked Xiao Shengdai¡¯s forehead. ¡°Big sister will win for you to see. ¡± Xiao Shengdai covered his forehead that was flicked by Guan Xi and said Unhappily, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, don¡¯t flick me. You make me look like I¡¯m very young. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with flicking your forehead? It¡¯s to express my love for you. Love! ¡± Xiao Shengdai was especially disgusted. ¡°I don¡¯t want your love. ¡± Guan Xi grunted and pursed her lips. It looked like she was really hurt. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, if you don¡¯t like it, then I¡¯m very sad. ¡± Xiao Shengdai frowned. He knew that the Stupid Guan Xi was acting, so he could only coax her. ¡°Alright, alright. Do whatever you want. Just don¡¯t do it in front of others. ¡± Guan Xi smiled until her eyes curved, and her tone was gentle and doting. ¡°I know, little ancestor. ¡± Yes, her little ancestor. Although her expression was usually cold and she liked to put on airs, she was indeed a warm man. Fortunately, her Xiao Shengdai, whether it was her younger brother or her son, belonged to her family! Guan Xi started playing chess with Xiao Shengdai again. She said that she would be serious, but she was also serious. After playing chess for an entire afternoon, she was not beaten by Xiao Shengdai unilaterally. There were wins and losses. The time for playing chess passed very quickly. Before they knew it, it was already evening. They still went to the restaurant on the top floor for dinner. Guan Xi originally thought that she would run into Akira Mato in the restaurant on the top floor, but Akira Mato did not appear. After dinner, Xiao Shengdai returned to his room, and Guan Xi went to look for Emily. ¡°Emily, when do you plan to return to m country? ¡± Guan Xi asked Emily. ¡°return to country M? ¡± Emily thought for a moment and said, ¡°according to the plan, it¡¯s tomorrow. The plane ticket is at five in the morning. Why? ¡± She had originally planned to travel with country Z, and the itinerary had already been planned. It was because the trip to Tongcheng, country Z, had been changed at the last minute due to the food festival. After arriving in Tongcheng, she had stayed there for a few days, which had completely disrupted her itinerary. She still had matters to attend to in country M, so it was fine for her to stay in Tongcheng. However, she had to go back tomorrow no matter what. Guan Xi also knew Emily¡¯s itinerary. She had only come to confirm it. She nodded. ¡°I understand. I have a flight ticket for tomorrow at eight o¡¯clock, but I¡¯ve already refunded it. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Emily was surprised and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xi? ¡± Guan Xi pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Emily, I still have things to do here. I might not leave m country tomorrow. You can go back first. ¡± ¡°Xi, did something happen? ¡± Emily hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°if there¡¯s anything, I can stay and help you. ¡± ¡°nothing happened. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head and said, ¡°but my brother came to Tong city this time and wants to take the opportunity to play. I¡¯ll tell you first so that you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°besides, after the tour, you¡¯ll go back to m country, and I¡¯ll go back to h country. It¡¯s not the same flight. ¡± Emily was still a little hesitant. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no buts. ¡± Guan Xi interrupted emily with a sweet smile. ¡°Emily, I¡¯m going to graduate next semester. I¡¯ll definitely go back and get my graduation certificate. If I don¡¯t go back, teacher Evans will be so angry that his beard will curl up. ¡± Thinking of the strict teacher Evans, emily also laughed. She nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it, Xi. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Emily, you should rest first. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°you still have to take the plane tomorrow. Rest well today. Rest well tomorrow so that you won¡¯t be too tired. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll send you to the airport. ¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s too early. I¡¯ll go to the airport by myself. ¡± Emily Rejected Guan Xi. ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome if you send me back. I¡¯m not a child anymore. It¡¯s just a plane ride. I can do it myself. ¡± ¡°Alright then. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t insist. Emily said, ¡°Xi, you rest early too. See you when school starts. ¡± ¡°See you when school starts. ¡± Emily Hugged Guan Xi. ¡­ Guan Xi came out of Emily¡¯s room. He walked slowly to Akira Mato¡¯s room. Akira Mato didn¡¯t show up for dinner, so she didn¡¯t ask what she wanted to ask. She had bumped into Xiao Jiuyan this morning. The paternity test had shocked her too much. She had to figure this out. If¡­ ¡­ If Xiao Shengdai was really Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s son, then she had to reconsider how to deal with this matter ¡­ She had a relationship with Xiao Jiuyan before. To be honest, she had no recollection of it at all. It wasn¡¯t something that she had to remember. However, if Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan had Guan Xi, then the situation would be completely different. The first thing she had to consider was whether Xiao Shengdai needed a father! Initially, she hadn¡¯t known about Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s existence. Guan Xi had once regretted that her parents had passed away early. Xiao Shengdai didn¡¯t have a father or mother to take care of him. Because of this, he had been ridiculed by other kindergarten children. This matter had made her feel bad. But now¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi lowered her eyes slightly and stared at her slightly trembling fingertips. She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. She calmed down her slightly nervous and nervous mood. She slowly raised her little white hand and knocked on Akira Mato¡¯s room door. Knock, knock, knock There was an extremely rhythmic knock on the door. She knocked a few times. Akira Mato¡¯s cold voice came from inside ¡°Come in. ¡± Guan Xi pushed the door open and entered. Akira Mato Sat on the SOFA. He was wearing a light pink shirt. He was slightly bent over. In front of him were a few documents. His slender fingers were tapping on the documents. There were words like guns and rockets on them. Chapter 588 The unruly man had a rare cold expression on his face. Mu Yixun was standing beside Akira Mato as if she was talking to him. When she saw that it was Guan Xi, she reminded Akira Mato, ¡°young master, it¡¯s Xi. ¡± Akira mato sat up straight when he heard that. He turned his head to the side and looked at Guan Xi with a smile in his blue eyes. ¡°Xi, come and sit. ¡± Guan Xi stood still. Her Small Body did not move and her gaze fell on Akira Mato. ¡°Yixun, can I trouble you to leave first? I have something to tell Akira Mato. ¡± Her expression was cold. Mu Yixun glanced at her and seemed to have realized something. She bowed and said, ¡°then young master, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Akira Mato also saw the indifferent expression on Guan Xi¡¯s face. He frowned and waved his hand. ¡°Akira Mato, you may leave first. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°yes, young master. ¡± Mu Yixun left. In the Huge Hotel Suite, only Guan Xi and Akira Mato were left. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes narrowed as he sized up Guan Xi. ¡°Xi, what do you want from me? ¡± Akira Mato asked with his thin lips. He Patted The seat beside his sofa with his big hand and said with a smile, ¡°what do you want? Let¡¯s sit down and talk. ¡± In the past, when Akira Mato asked Guan Xi to sit down and talk, the girls would usually go over obediently. But at this time, Guan Xi still stood in place, not moving at all. Her beautiful eyes stared straight at Akira Mato. After a few seconds, she slowly said, ¡°Akira Mato, I remember everything. ¡± Akira Mato was stunned. He did not seem to be able to react to what she had just said. After a while, his smile faded, but there was still a trace of his trademark evil smile. ¡°Xi, what did you remember? ¡± ¡°everything. ¡± There seemed to be a clear coldness in Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. She looked at Akira Mato and said word by word, ¡°I remember everything. I married Xiao Jiuyan on behalf of Gu Wenxi. I am Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife. I once stabbed Xiao Jiuyan. I also loved Xiao Jiuyan and gave birth to Xiao Shengdai for him¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s Blue Eyes looked at Guan Xi. He could still maintain a smile as Guan Xi spoke. After Guan Xi finished speaking, he got up from the SOFA. With his height advantage, he lowered his head to look at her and said gently, ¡°Xi, Xiao Jiuyan told you these things? I¡¯ve already explained it to you. He misunderstood and treated you as his wife who is very similar to you¡­ ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes met Akira Mato¡¯s. Her expression was still cold and unwavering. Her voice was cold as she repeated, ¡°Akira Mato, I¡¯ve said it. I¡¯ve remembered everything¡­ Akira Mato, I don¡¯t love you. ¡± At this moment, Akira Mato could no longer maintain his evil smile. All the words that Guan Xi had said that she remembered were not as devastating as the last sentence. I don¡¯t love him. After all that I¡¯ve done, I still don¡¯t love him. A simple sentence from a girl was like a sharp spear, shattering the lie armor that a man had carefully constructed. Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi and smiled. He asked gently, ¡°so? You remember now, Xi. What are you going to do now? ¡± He didn¡¯t deny it! Akira Mato didn¡¯t deny it! Guan Xi actually didn¡¯t remember anything at all. She had only come to test Akira Mato. Even if the person called Gu Wenxi¡¯s words and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s paternity test report gave her a 90% chance of guessing, there was still a 10% chance that it wasn¡¯t true. However, Akira Mato¡¯s words clearly admitted everything. So¡­ She was really the wife of Xiao Jiuye, and she had once loved him. She had stabbed him once, and she had even given birth to Xiao Shengdai with him¡­ ¡­ Xiao Shengdai was her son. The huge amount of Information Shocked Guan Xi. This made Guan Xi panic. This was something she had never seen before. Her fingers were trembling, and her voice was trembling. She tried her best to remain calm and asked the handsome man in front of her, ¡°why, Akira Mato, why did you do this? ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Akira Mato smiled. He raised his hand and held Guan Xi¡¯s small face with his big, well-defined hands. He chuckled and said, ¡°because I love you, Xi. I love you! You¡¯ve been by my side these past few years. Don¡¯t you feel that I love you? ¡± Guan Xi closed her eyes. She did not want to see Akira Mato¡¯s handsome face. How could she not feel it? For the past five years, she could almost be said to have felt Akira Mato¡¯s attention and love for her all the time. She said what she wanted, even if it was just a casual remark. Akira Mato would take it to heart. She was studying in country M, and Akira Mato had taken care of everything for her. Now that she thought about it, including Xiao Shengdai, it had nothing to do with Akira Mato Akira Mato was actually the child of Akira Mato and Master Jiu, and Akira Mato had actually taken care of him by his side. It would not be an exaggeration to say that Akira Mato had taken care of Akira Mato as his own son. It was very good, very good, impeccable. However, this kind of good was all built on a kind of deception. Guan Xi heard her own voice and said quietly, ¡°you love me? But Akira Mato, these past few years, I don¡¯t even know who I am! ¡± Who was she? Her Name Was Guan Xi, but other than this name, she did not know what kind of person she was in the past, or what had happened. Everything in the past was fictional, real, and terrifying. As soon as she thought of this, Guan Xi felt a chill run down her spine. Akira Mato was stunned. Guan Xi opened her eyes and looked at Akira Mato ¡°Akira Mato, you said you loved me. What did you love me for? I don¡¯t have any memories of the past. Am I Guan Xi? Or am I just a person who calls Guan Xi by her name? What do you love about me? This face, or is it a fake, a person you constructed? ¡± When she asked Akira Mato these words, she was smiling, but this smile had a hint of sadness that could not be hidden, and her eyes gradually turned red. Akira Mato and Akira Mato looked at each other. The girl¡¯s eyes were misty as she questioned him if she was going to cry or not. In the past few years, he had given her the best he could. In the past five years, he had never seen her cry in front of him. He could not help but raise his big hand. He wanted to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t cry. ¡± If she cried, he would feel uncomfortable. However, before his hand touched her face, she slapped his hand away with a crisp sound ¡°Akira Mato, don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Right now, she was resisting him very much. Having gotten the answer she wanted, Guan Xi turned around decisively and walked away, wanting to leave Zhenteng Xiao¡¯s room. He couldn¡¯t care less about the numbness on his hand that was slapped by the girl. Seeing that Guan Xi was about to leave, Akira Mato asked in a low voice, ¡°Xi, where do you want to go? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business where I¡¯m going! ¡± ¡°You want to go to master Xiao¡¯s place? ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes slightly. His cold voice sounded a little dangerous Chapter 589 Guan Xi¡¯s footsteps paused, but she did not stop. She walked straight to the door, opened it and was about to leave. When the door opened, Mu Yixun was standing outside. She saw Guan Xi and asked, ¡°Xi, are you done talking to the young master? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Guan Xi replied indifferently. At this moment, Akira Mato¡¯s cold voice came from behind Guan Xi, ¡°Xun, Stop Xi for me. ¡± When Akira Mato¡¯s order came out, Guan Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Mu Yixun received the young master¡¯s order and said in a low voice, ¡°yes. ¡± Following this reply, Mu Yixun¡¯s attack followed. Her two hands were as agile as a swimming snake. They directly attacked both sides of Guan Xi¡¯s shoulders, wanting to capture Guan Xi. Guan Xi Mengmeng took a step back. This retreat was both shocking and dangerous. Just as she dodged Mu Yixun¡¯s hand, Mu Yixun¡¯s leg followed. Mu Yixun was clear about Guan Xi¡¯s strength. If she wanted to Keep Guan Xi, it would be impossible to stop her without using all her strength in the beginning. When Mu Yixun¡¯s leg came over, Guan Xi bent down to avoid it. Mu Yixun¡¯s foot directly kicked the wall of the Corridor Behind Guan Xi. Boom! With a loud bang, Mu Yixun¡¯s foot landed on the wall. The wall instantly cracked and cracked. Guan Xi looked at the wall with a serious expression. She said, ¡°Xun, that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to fight with you. ¡± Mu Yixun said expressionlessly, ¡°young master¡¯s order. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°then there¡¯s nothing we can do. I¡¯m sorry, Xun. ¡± Mu Yixun moved her wrists. She never smiled. At this moment, a cold smile appeared on her lips. She said softly, ¡°This is also an opportunity. If I defeat Xi, I can become the strongest guardian of the Akira family. ¡± As for the young master, could he look at her a little more. ¡­ A fight between two guardian of the Akira family was completely different from a fight between ordinary people. Furthermore, the two people fighting right now were the two strongest members of the Akira family. Everything happened too quickly. If there were other people around, they would be so shocked that they would not be able to speak. The speed of both parties was so fast that it was dazzling. In a fight between two guardian of the Akira family, not only did they compete in speed, they also competed in strength. Every attack from the upper half of the body to the lower half of the body retreated. The switching speed was so fast that ordinary people could only see afterimages They could only see afterimages. The contract-keepers were trained to fight alone. Although it was already the era of hot weapons, there were many times when secret missions could not rely on strong attacks such as guns and cannons, close-range assassinations, and so on. Cold weapons used in one-on-one battles were even more useful than hot weapons. For example, a person with status could naturally hire a personal bodyguard with a gun. However, if that bodyguard was useless, even if he had a gun, in the eyes of experts, he was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. People had always been the key to victory in a battle. Guan Xi and Mu Yixun had only exchanged blows for a dozen seconds, and both of them had received the cruel hell-like training of the Akira family¡¯s contract keepers. Their bodies had also gone through the proper training. Apart from their speed, they also possessed terrifying strength, so they did not hit each other with every hit When their fists or feet kicked the wall, they made a loud and terrifying sound. There were even scattered pieces of rubble falling down from the wall. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on! ¡± Akira Mato and the others were not the only ones staying in the hotel on this floor. There were also other guests. The corridor outside the door was so noisy that they were all disturbed. They pushed the door open and came out to take a look. When they saw what was happening, they were stunned. These outsiders could only see two women fighting, but they could not see their movements clearly at all. Boom! There was another loud sound. Guan Xi was faster than Mu Yixun after all. Guan Xi kicked Mu Yixun¡¯s body and sent her flying. Mu Yixun fell to the ground. The lights in the corridor were orange and dim. ¡°Yixun. ¡± Guan Xi slowly walked to Mu Yixun¡¯s side and looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. ¡± Mu Yixun opened her mouth. Her abdomen was severely injured and her body trembled. A stream of red blood flowed from the corner of her lips. It was unknown how many times she had fought with Xi. But every time, she had lost. She had never won. Mu Yixun raised her hand and slowly raised it to wipe the blood from the corner of her lips. Mu Yixun said, ¡°indeed, I¡­ ¡± Her Voice was very soft and Guan Xi did not hear it clearly. She frowned and was about to say something when Mu Yixun suddenly moved. She stood up from the ground like a Spring and grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s shoulders with both hands. One of her feet supported the ground while the other leg was bent. Her knee attacked Guan Xi¡¯s abdomen. Bang! The sound of her knee heavily injuring Guan Xi¡¯s Soft Abdomen Made Guan Xi Groan in pain. She struggled to support herself and clenched her little white hand into a fist and smashed it at Mu Yixun¡¯s face. Mu Yixun released Guan Xi and took two steps back to increase the distance between her and Guan Xi. Mu Yixun said, ¡°indeed, I lost, but young master¡¯s orders can not be ignored. ¡± Warm blood trickled down from the corner of Guan Xi¡¯s Lips. She knew very well that the keeper of the contract was 100% loyal to her master¡¯s orders. She smiled, but there was no emotion in her beautiful black eyes. ¡°You have your orders to stop me, but I have to leave today no matter what. If you want to stop me, then I have no choice but to kill you, Xun. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi. Her Cold Eyes Reflected Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful face. It was a beautiful face, but now there seemed to be a change in the depths of her eyes. There was a faint redness of blood. Akira family, the STRONGEST GUARDIAN OF THE CONTRACT! She probably did not know what would happen if she became the guardian of the contract. Human-shaped weapon. Completely, a human-shaped weapon. Mu Yixun¡¯s heart sank. She raised both her hands in the air and prepared to fight. ¡°If I die for young master, it will be worth it. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Mu Yixun expressionlessly. She slowly walked towards Mu Yixun. ¡°Then, go to hell! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Guan Xi rushed towards Mu Yixun at a terrifying speed like a bullet. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± In an instant, just as Guan Xi was about to throw a heavy punch at Mu Yixun. Suddenly, a crisp and soft child¡¯s voice sounded. Guan Xi stopped abruptly. She withdrew her stance and turned around. Her cold eyes gradually focused on the little boy who was looking at her not far away. ¡°Xiao Shengdai. ¡± Xiao Shengdai and emily stood together. The two of them had only come out of their own rooms after being noisy by the sounds of Guan Xi and Mu Yixun fighting. The moment they came out, they saw the scene of Mu Yixun and Guan Xi fighting. It was terrifying and crazy. Xiao Shengdai looked at the cracked walls in the corridor. The densely packed cracks were the movements that had just been made. He asked hesitantly, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, are you fighting with sister Yixun? ¡± Chapter 590 Xiao Shengdai knew that Yi Xun¡¯s sister was very powerful, but he did not expect Stupid Guan Xi to be so powerful. It seemed that not long ago, he had heard brother Teng Xiao say that he was not powerful. The most powerful person was stupid Guan Xi. At that time, he had scoffed. So, it was true? Stupid Guan Xi was really so powerful! Emily was also dumbfounded by what she saw. Before the holidays, she had seen Xi snatch a gun from Winsley. Back then, she had thought that Xi was very handsome and cool, but now, it seemed that this had already exceeded the limits of humans. Seeing Guan Xi walk up to her and Xiao Shengdai, emily asked worriedly, ¡°Xi, are you okay? ¡± The Terrifying Coldness on Guan Xi¡¯s face had not completely disappeared. She shook her head and did not say anything. Opening her hands to Xiao Shengdai, Guan Xi picked up Xiao Shengdai and walked to the other side of the corridor, as if she was about to leave. ¡°Xi. ¡± Behind her, Akira Mato¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re leaving me? ¡± Guan Xi carried Xiao Shengdai and turned around. After a long while, she said calmly, ¡°yes. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes were fixed on Guan Xi. ¡°What if I say that if you leave me, you¡¯ll die? ¡± He said word by word, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, do you want to leave as well? ¡± Die? To a normal person, that word was too scary. But when Guan Xi heard that, her beautiful face did not change at all. She bowed slightly and said softly, ¡°Akira Mato, thank you for taking care of me these past few years. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and hugged Xiao Shengdai, mercilessly walking in the opposite direction from Akira Mato. With every step she took, the people who had just come out of the room subconsciously backed away. After seeing this girl¡¯s strength, no one dared to stop her. ¡°Xi! WAIT! ¡± Seeing that Guan Xi was about to leave, emily hurriedly followed her. ¡°where are you going now¡­ ¡± Akira Mato stood where he was. He didn¡¯t know which of Guan Xi¡¯s words had touched his heartstrings, but his cold expression gradually sank. Guan Xi, Xi¡­ ¡­ In the end, was he still going to leave him? Akira Mato¡¯s eyes revealed a twisted and ferocious madness. How could he allow it. Guan Xi had left. Mu Yixun and Guan Xi¡¯s fight was not light. At least when Guan Xi kicked her, her ribs felt like they were broken. She walked to Akira Mato¡¯s side and staggered. ¡°Young Master, I was useless. I didn¡¯t Stop Xi. ¡± Akira Mato shot a cold glance at Mu Yixun and said coldly, ¡°you know you¡¯re useless. I told you to stop her just now. You attacked her, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Mu Yixun lowered her eyes. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, Kaori, you don¡¯t have to follow me anymore. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s tone was very indifferent. ¡°A few buyers seem to be very interested in you. Remember this, Kaori. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll sell you. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly. She did not show any strange expression on her face and remained respectful. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Her internal organs were in severe pain, but her heart was in more pain. The pain was almost unbearable. ¡­ Guan Xi carried Xiao Shengdai out of kirst hotel. She didn¡¯t even return to her and Xiao Shengdai¡¯s hotel room. ¡°Xi, stop. Wait a minute. ¡± ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, sister Emily is calling you. ¡± Emily followed behind Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s footsteps were very fast. She quickly ran in front of Guan Xi and stopped her. ¡°Xi, wait a minute. ¡± Guan Xi was stopped by Emily and stopped. The cold expression on her face had not completely faded when she was stopped by emily. Guan Xi frowned and said, ¡°emily, don¡¯t come out with me. You¡¯ll go back to m country tomorrow. Just go back according to the original plan. ¡± ¡°Xi, what happened? ¡± Emily asked ¡°Why did you fight with that woman just now? Don¡¯t you know each other? You told me to go back to m country. My God, where are you going now? How can I be at ease? No, my God, I can¡¯t go back just like that! ¡± Emily¡¯s words didn¡¯t make sense. She was really provoked by Guan Xi¡¯s strength just now. Guan Xi said calmly, ¡°Emily, we¡¯ve discussed this just now. Can you go back to m country tomorrow? When school starts, I¡¯ll go back to school. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Go back according to your schedule, okay? ¡± Guan Xi emphasized. Emily seemed to be suppressed by Guan Xi¡¯s imposing manner. After a second or two, she muttered, ¡°O-okay then. Xi, I¡¯ll go back first tomorrow. When school starts, you must go back to school. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± Emily Did Not Know What Guan Xi was thinking. From the scene just now, she knew that she and Xi were really not from the same world. No, it was not just the scene just now. When Xi met Winsley, she knew that they were different. This trip to Tong city was too strange, and too strange things had happened. But Emily knew that even if she stayed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help Xi. ¡°Xi, take care of yourself, ¡± Emily said to Guan Xi in the end. Guan Xi said, ¡°okay. I will. ¡°. ¡­ Emily turned back to the hotel. Guan Xi carried Xiao Shengdai and casually walked out of the hotel. She didn¡¯t care about the direction or where she was going. She simply didn¡¯t want to stay in the same hotel with Akira Mato anymore. Xiao Shengdai would ask Stupid Guan Xi questions when he was faced with such a situation. However, he could tell that something was wrong with Guan Xi. Guan Xi carried him for quite a distance, so he obediently let her carry him. He didn¡¯t say anything since he was no longer a child. It was too embarrassing to be carried. After walking for another distance, Xiao Shengdai finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, did you have a fight with brother Tengxiao? ¡± Guan Xi stopped in her tracks. She had gradually calmed down and was no longer in that cold and uncontrollable state. Guan Xi blinked her eyes and looked at Xiao Shengdai. Xiao Shengdai had always maintained a cold and aloof expression, but at this time, he actually showed a rare sign of concern. She pursed her lips. ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s considered a fight. ¡± She didn¡¯t know how to explain to this little ancestor about her and Akira Mato. Since he thought it was a fight, then it was a fight. ¡°Why did you fight? ¡± Xiao Shengdai asked in confusion. ¡°Did you bully brother Fujiwara? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She asked, ¡°why did I bully him? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said matter-of-factly, ¡°because brother Teng Xiao has always been very good to you. You must have bullied him. ¡± Guan Xi was speechless. She did not speak for a long time. After a while, she said softly, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, things are not what you think. Things with adults are a little complicated. ¡± Xiao Shengdai pursed his lips. ¡°What¡¯s so complicated about it? It¡¯s you adults who always make things complicated. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and did not refute. ¡°maybe, but this matter is very complicated. ¡± She did not know what to do when it came to the five years that had been a complete blank for her. ¡°Oh right, Stupid Guan Xi, you¡¯re bringing me out now. Are we going back later? ¡± Xiao Shengdai suddenly asked an irrelevant question. ¡°where are we going to spend the night? ¡± It was already quite late. Stupid Guan Xi was hugging him and wandering the streets, arguing with brother Teng Xiao. It seemed like she did not want to go back. They were going to wander outside for the whole night. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Oh No, she did not consider the whole issue when she came out! At this moment, a car approached. A Beam of Light Shone on Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai, and the car stopped. A surprised voice sounded, ¡°Guan Xi? ¡± Chapter 591 Guan Xi held Xiao Shengdai¡¯s Chubby hand. For some reason, she followed an unknown woman to this small apartment. It wasn¡¯t right to say that she didn¡¯t know her. Maybe she was a friend she met five years ago. Otherwise, how could this woman call her name so accurately. ¡°Hey, Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Shengdai pulled Guan Xi¡¯s hand. Guan Xi looked down at him. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Are we just going to come to the home of an unknown person? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s childish voice whispered, ¡°that¡¯s not very good. ¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not a good idea¡­ but she¡¯s a woman. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? She can¡¯t do anything to us. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice was also very soft. She discussed with Xiao Shengdai in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s not easy to find a place to stay. Where else are we going tonight? ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­ So you, Stupid Guan Xi, don¡¯t plan to go back to the hotel and then have no money on you?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ ¡± Guan Xi touched the tip of her nose awkwardly, not daring to answer. What could she do. Her mind was blank at that time. When she came back to her senses, she had already carried Xiao Shengdai out of the hotel. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she was penniless. Guan Xi bent slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I brought my phone out. I was thinking of finding another place to stay, but since I met this warm-hearted person, I followed her here. ¡± ¡°warm-hearted? ¡± Xiao Shengdai snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t even know her. ¡± When they met on the road and were greeted by someone, the first thing that Stupid Guan Xi asked was, ¡°who are you? ¡± ¡°Do I know you? ¡°? Therefore, he was really worried about Stupid Guan Xi¡¯s Iq. What if she was kidnapped in the future? ¡°Are you two done? ¡± Yun lige entered the small apartment and kicked her high heels aside. She casually took off her coat, turned around, crossed her arms, and looked at Guan Xi arrogantly. Guan Xi felt that this warm-hearted girl was pretty, but her temper was a little short. However, she was living a life under someone else¡¯s roof tonight, keeping a low profile. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m done talking. Miss Yun, is this your apartment? Would it be inappropriate for us to disturb you? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Yun Lige said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the only one living here. ¡± ¡°Only one? ¡± Guan Xi was surprised. When she entered just now, she found that this apartment was very large. It had three bedrooms and two living rooms that looked like it was nearly 200 square meters. Tong City was the economic center of Country Z. This area also looked like an expensive area. Living alone was too extravagant. Yun Lige ignored Guan Xi¡¯s question. She pointed to a closed room and said, ¡°that room is a guest room. There are clean sheets and blankets inside. You can change yourself. You can sleep in it with your son tonight. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Miss Yun. ¡± Guan Xi had just thanked her, but she immediately felt that something was wrong. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at Yun lige dangerously. ¡°What did you say just now? Son? How did you know? ¡± She had only confirmed not long ago that Xiao Shengdai was her son. How could this woman, Yun Lige, say such a thing so casually and confidently. Yun Lige looked at Guan Xi. She had a pair of beautiful almond-shaped eyes, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised. When she didn¡¯t smile, she had a condescending coldness. This kind of person was beautiful, but she didn¡¯t seem to have a good temper. Yun lige smiled and said, ¡°I know you. Of course I know a lot of things about you. ¡± Guan Xi frowned and looked at her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know what happened just now. ¡± Yun lige smiled coldly. She walked to the water dispenser and poured herself a glass of water. She took a SIP and said, ¡°but I just know. ¡± After a pause, she glanced at Xiao Shengdai, who was standing next to Guan Xi, and said, ¡°I also know that the words he said to you when you left Akira Mato were true. ¡± Guan Xi asked, ¡°what words? ¡± ¡°If you leave him, you¡¯ll¡­ ¡± Considering that the child was by her side, Yun Lige spoke halfway. But Guan Xi understood. When she was about to leave, Akira Mato asked her, ¡°even if I¡¯ll die if I leave, Xi, do you want to leave too? ¡°? Leave? She chose to leave. She didn¡¯t take that sentence seriously. But now, what was going on? Why did this woman suddenly mention that sentence to her. Guan Xi stared at Yun Lige with a serious expression. Could it be that she was Akira Mato¡¯s person. Yun Lige seemed to know what Guan Xi was thinking. She glanced at Guan Xi from the corner of her eyes and gulped down the glass of water in her hand She said, ¡°don¡¯t think about it. I have nothing to do with Akira Mato or Xiao Jiuyan. I¡¯m only telling you this because an idiot once helped me and said that we were friends. ¡± ¡°Huh? What idiot? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. Yun lige had no intention of continuing. What an idiot. When she was suffering, he told her that as long as she was alive, good things would happen. He said that he was her friend. She had no intention of making friends with anyone. Yun lige put the cup back and looked at the silver-white watch on her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m going to rest. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow. ¡± Guan Xi was bringing Xiao Shengdai with her. After all, they were living under someone else¡¯s roof. Since the owner said that he wanted to rest, she couldn¡¯t ask any further. ¡°Okay, then you should rest first, ¡± Guan Xi said. ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°No need to thank me. There are many rooms anyway, so it¡¯s empty even if it¡¯s empty. ¡± Yun lige¡¯s style of speaking was always sarcastic. Even if it was out of kindness, she always seemed unable to speak to others in a gentle manner ¡°There are toiletries and pajamas in the guest room. However, there are no children¡¯s clothes. You can ask him to make do tonight. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Thank you. ¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? Aren¡¯t you tired of thanking me all the time? ¡± Yun lige turned around and went into her own bedroom after coldly saying that. She slammed the door shut with a bang. Guan Xi looked at Yun lige¡¯s tightly shut door and asked Xiao Shengdai hesitantly, ¡°Hey, Xiao Shengdai, does she not like me? ¡± ¡°stupid. ¡± Xiao Shengdai glanced at Guan Xi with disdain. ¡°How is she not like you? She clearly likes you very much. ¡± ¡°Ah? Is that so? ¡± Was this a liking? ¡°You don¡¯t know what you mean when you say it. ¡± Xiao Shengdai understood very well. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like you, why would she bring you to her apartment and give us a place to live? Stupid Guan Xi is just stupid. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Every time, she would be dissed by the little ancestor, but she couldn¡¯t refute it. ¡°Xiao Shengdai! ¡± Guan Xi suddenly called Xiao Shengdai. Xiao Shengdai was shocked. ¡°Why are you so surprised, Stupid Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t mean what you say. Do you usually treat me like this? ¡± Guan Xi smiled slyly at Xiao Shengdai. ¡°You keep calling me stupid, but you actually think I¡¯m very smart. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 592 Xiao Shengdai looked at Guan Xi¡¯s sweet smile. His ears turned red as he averted his gaze. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t mean what I say. I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re stupid because you¡¯re really stupid. ¡± Guan Xi snorted. ¡°No, you¡¯re not. Now you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t mean what you say! ¡± ¡­ Yun lige went to rest. Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai were too embarrassed to stay in the living room to talk. It would be bad if they disturbed the master¡¯s house. The two of them entered the guest bedroom that Yun lige mentioned. Sure enough, everything was in place. Guan Xi let Xiao Shengdai take a shower first. She took out a clean bed sheet from the closet in the guest bedroom and changed it. After Xiao Shengdai washed himself, Guan Xi went to wash again. The two of them finished washing up. It was really late. One big and one small were lying on the bed. Xiao Shengdai said, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, good night. ¡± ¡°Good night, Xiao Shengdai, ¡± Guan Xi said. They said good night to each other. Xiao Shengdai seemed to have gone to bed. Guan Xi, on the other hand, was very energetic. In the darkness, her eyes were wide open as she looked at an empty spot on the ceiling. Her eyes were not blinking. After a few days of events, her little brain had received too many things that overturned all of her current memories. Based on the current evidence, she was actually able to sort out most of the things. However, even if she knew these things, it was probably because the things she knew now were told to her by others. It was equivalent to being instilled into her. She did not have a sense of reality that she had experienced personally. Guan Xi had always thought that her memories were real. The memories of her birth, kindergarten, primary school, junior high school, high school, and even going all the way to university¡­ ¡­ But now that she thought about it, although these memories existed, they were so vague. She didn¡¯t seem to have any friends in high school¡­ ¡­ What exactly did she do in junior high school and Primary School? Her memories were vague, but she had never felt that something was wrong until now. So she was in love with Ninth Master Xiao? So she really stabbed Ninth Master Xiao? So she knew someone, did something, and what kind of person was she? She was a little panicked. Not only did she question Akira Mato, she really didn¡¯t even know who she was. Who was she? ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, are you asleep? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the darkness. Guan Xi¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Xiao Shengdai. She turned sideways and looked at the little boy who was sleeping next to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t sleep on the bed? ¡± ¡°No. Stupid Guan Xi, I. . . I heard what that woman said just now. ¡± Guan Xi asked, ¡°What did she say? ¡± ¡°just¡­ just¡­ ¡± Xiao Shengdai had always been straightforward, but now he became shy ¡­ ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°just, she just said¡­ that I¡¯m your son. ¡± After making up his mind, the little boy said in one breath, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you didn¡¯t deny it! ¡± Guan Xi opened her Pink Lips. She wanted to say something, but Xiao Shengdai had already continued to speak. Perhaps because the room was dark, Xiao Shengdai no longer put on the airs of a cold little prince charming. His voice sounded like a little boy his age, a little uneasy and terrified ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, in the afternoon in the room, you also asked me what would happen if I was your son. You knew that I was your son long ago, so you asked that question? ¡± The little boy with an extremely high iq remembered clearly what he had said to his Stupid Guan Xi. To others, it sounded like he was just asking casually, but he took it to heart. With such little clues, he knew everything. Guan Xi was silent for a moment. Actually, she had not thought of how to tell Xiao Shengdai about this. But now that Xiao Shengdai asked, she did not want to tell him. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, then, what if you really are my son? ¡± Guan Xi asked the same question again. Xiao Shengdai still answered, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, if I am your son, then my father¡¯s Iq must be very high to make up for your lower IQ. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She laughed. ¡°little ancestor, can¡¯t you just let go of my Iq once? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Xiao Shengdai said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re stupid, but you won¡¯t let anyone tell you? ¡± Guan Xi smiled. She reached out from under the blanket and rubbed Xiao Shengdai¡¯s fluffy hair. Xiao Shengdai took off Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand and covered his head. ¡°I won¡¯t touch it anymore. It won¡¯t grow taller. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment. If ninth master Xiao was Xiao Shengdai¡¯s father, it shouldn¡¯t grow taller. But if Xiao Shengdai didn¡¯t like it, then forget it. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, actually, I didn¡¯t know about it very long ago. ¡± Guan Xi took back her little white hand and said softly, ¡°I only confirmed that you¡¯re my son tonight. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Xiao Shengdai asked quickly. Guan Xi briefly told Xiao Shengdai what she knew and what she guessed. Perhaps many people encountered this kind of thing and felt that the child was still too young, so there was no need to tell him. After all, the child didn¡¯t understand. But Xiao Shengdai was different. He matured earlier than other children. Many times, when he talked to him, he was indeed like a mature little adult, unlike other children who were so childish. Moreover, Guan Xi also thought that Xiao Shengdai had the right to know. Xiao Shengdai was her son. If she didn¡¯t correct their identities now, would she have to be Xiao Shengdai¡¯s sister forever? She was Xiao Shengdai¡¯s mommy. Mommy¡¯s identity was different from her sister. ¡°¡­ that¡¯s about it. Xiao Shengdai, I¡¯m your mommy, and Xiao Jiuyan is your daddy. But I don¡¯t remember him at all, so I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Xiao Shengdai listened quietly to Guan Xi finish, ¡°so that¡¯s why you fought with Yixun¡¯s sister? You don¡¯t like brother Teng Xiao? ¡± In the darkness, Guan Xi couldn¡¯t see Xiao Shengdai¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking when he asked that question. Xiao Shengdai had grown up with Akira Mato and had strong feelings for Akira Mato. But.. Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and said in a low voice, ¡°i¡­ Xiao Shengdai, I don¡¯t know if I like him or not, but all these years, I haven¡¯t felt that way by Akira Mato¡¯s side. You¡¯re still young, I don¡¯t know how to explain it to you¡­ ¡± After Guan Xi finished speaking, Xiao Shengdai¡¯s disdainful voice sounded. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t understand? Isn¡¯t it just love? What¡¯s so difficult to understand? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± # 4-year-old child knows more about love than she does as a mommy. How can I break it? I¡¯m quite anxious to wait # Xiao Shengdai said again, ¡°That Idiot Guan Xi, you like Xiao Jiuyan, right? ¡± ¡°I, I¡­ I like Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Guan Xi was caught off guard by Xiao Shengdai¡¯s question and subconsciously denied, ¡°how is that possible? I¡­ How can I like a man like Xiao Jiuyan who is arrogant and self-righteous? I don¡¯t like him! ¡± [ Fu Yuesheng, Yun Lige, and Li Ge are about to say a million words. Stupid NO2 is working hard towards the end ] Chapter 593 ¡°You don¡¯t like him? ¡± Xiao Shengdai listened to Guan Xi¡¯s flustered words. This idiot, how could he, Xiao Shengdai, not be able to tell if she liked that Scoundrel, Xiao Jiuyan? Did he think he was a two or three-year-old child? He pursed his lips and said in a childish voice, ¡°you clearly like him. You said that I didn¡¯t mean what I said, but you said that I didn¡¯t mean what I said. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She pulled the blanket over her head, avoiding the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Go to sleep. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go to sleep. We¡¯re not done yet. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s Chubby Hand Pulled Guan Xi¡¯s blanket and said, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, there¡¯s still one more question. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Guan Xi pulled the blanket tightly. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao JIUYAN¡¯S SON? ¡± This question was also very important. Guan Xi was silent for a moment. ¡°If there are no accidents, yes. ¡± This time, it was Xiao Shengdai who was speechless. ¡°What do you mean by there are no accidents? ¡± ¡°because I forgot. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tone was innocent and eloquent ¡°They¡¯re the ones who told me all this. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Based on the results and Akira Mato¡¯s words, you¡¯re Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s son, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that Xiao jiuyan faked the results and Akira Mato thought that I married Xiao Jiuyan. We don¡¯t even know if I cheated on Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± What was this Idiot Guan Xi talking about ¡°You cheated on the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Guan Xi pouted. ¡°He¡¯s so bad-tempered and bad-tempered. He¡¯s not considerate at all. I married him on his behalf. Maybe I really can¡¯t stand him. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­ Stupid Guan Xi, is it really okay for you to say such hurtful words to a four-year-old child?¡± Guan Xi was shocked. Oh, she was really spouting nonsense. What kind of things should she teach a child about having an affair? She should be beaten up. The main reason was that this little ancestor was too precocious. Sometimes, she would speak without restraint. This little ancestor pretended to be an adult when she wanted to get involved in things, and said that she was a child when she didn¡¯t like things. Too Much! ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± Guan Xi pulled down the quilt and stretched out her little white hand to cover Xiao Shengdai. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. It¡¯s very late. ¡± ¡°these things are very important. You have to put them aside until tomorrow¡­ ¡± Xiao Shengdai felt incredulous. Hey! This was related to his mommy and Daddy. Stupid Guan Xi Xi was so upset. ¡°Xiao Shengdai. ¡± Guan Xi covered Xiao Shengdai with the blanket. She propped up the bed with one hand and lay on her side to look at the little boy. She was used to seeing in the dark. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were especially bright. Stupid Guan Xi suddenly became serious. Xiao Shengdai was not used to it. ¡°what¡­ What are you doing? ¡± ¡°whether you are my brother or my son, you will always be my Xiao Shengdai. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the little boy with her big black eyes. ¡°So, these are very important things. As long as my Xiao Shengdai is always by my side, it¡¯s not that important. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, why are you suddenly so emotional? ¡± Xiao Shengdai heard the stupid Guan Xi¡¯s ¡°confession¡± . His little ears were red and covered by the night. He pulled the blanket over. This time, he covered his head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°sleep, sleep. ¡± ¡°Okay, sleep. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her head and kissed Xiao Shengdai through the blanket. What she said was true. As long as Xiao Shengdai was by her side, everything else was really not that important. ¡­ The next morning. Because sleeping in an unfamiliar place was not so habitual. Guan Xi woke up very early. ¡°Xiao Shengdai. ¡± Guan Xi opened her eyes in a daze and wanted to wake up her little ancestor. She touched the bed beside her and found that Xiao Shengdai was no longer there. Guan Xi suddenly woke up from the bed. ¡°Xiao Shengdai? ¡± She looked at the room and the bathroom, but there was no one there. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, Xiao Shengdai? ¡± After leaving the room, Guan Xi anxiously called out a few more words, but there was no response from the little boy. [ fever is at 38.5. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ll update the situation tomorrow and try my best to make the flu more aggressive. ] Chapter 594 Guan Xi was anxious. She shouted for Xiao Shengdai loudly and anxiously, waking up Yun Lige who was sleeping in the master bedroom. Yun lige pushed the door open and came out. She was wearing pajamas. Her hair was in a mess and her pretty face was cold. She looked at Guan Xi with her almond-shaped eyes. ¡°Why are you shouting so early in the morning? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She had a bad temper to begin with and was very angry when she woke up. How could she be happy when Guan Xi woke her up at this time? Guan Xi¡¯s round little face looked more and more anxious. ¡°Miss Yun, my son is missing. ¡± ¡°missing? ¡± Yun lige frowned, obviously not thinking about what was going on. ¡°When did this happen? ¡± ¡°This morning, I woke up and didn¡¯t see him. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s big black eyes fixed on Yun Lige, suspecting Yun Lige. At this time, she was a little regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have thought it was safe to bring Xiao Shengdai to stay with her just because this Miss Yun was a woman. Now that Xiao Shengdai was missing, could it be related to this woman? Yun Lige saw that Guan Xi was looking at her. She swept her gaze across the room and knew what Guan Xi was thinking. ¡°You suspect that I¡¯m the one who took your son away? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Yun Lige. ¡°Then, Miss Yun, was it you? ¡± This Miss Yun seemed to be more suited for direct communication. Yun lige inserted her slender fingers into her messy hair She said, ¡°Guan Xi, how could it be that I¡¯m the one who took your son away ¡°You¡¯re very vigilant, aren¡¯t you? How could a stranger get close to you when you¡¯re sleeping ¡°rather than thinking that I¡¯m the one who hid your son or that someone entered my house, you might as well go and see if your son left this house by himself. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Xiao Shengdai¡­ ¡± Last night, she told Xiao Shengdai about Xiao Jiuyan. Could it be¡­ ¡­ At this moment, she thought of something and returned to the guest bedroom. On the table by the bed, there was a small note. Guan Xi picked it up and glanced at it. It was Xiao Shengdai¡¯s childish handwriting Stupid Guan Xi, I helped you find Xiao Jiuyan. Since I¡¯m his son and you still like him, I¡¯ll help you get Xiao Jiuyan back! At this age, the little boy already knew quite a lot of words, but his hands were still small. Every stroke of his writing looked very childish. But his words were so mature, did he look like a child? Guan Xi looked at it and was speechless. What did he mean by helping her get Xiao Jiuyan back? Did she reveal any of her intentions last night? Could it be that he knew that Xiao Jiuyan was his father and wanted to go to a duel or something. With that little ancestor¡¯s personality, it was not impossible. Guan Xi looked at the little note and was frantically trying to push her little ancestor to the ground to rub against it. Buzz Buzz Buzz At this moment, the phone that she had put on the bedside to charge started to vibrate. Guan Xi picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. It was an unknown number. Little White¡¯s hand swiped the answer button. Guan Xi picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, this is Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± The young boy¡¯s childish voice came from the receiver. Guan Xi quickly asked, ¡°Xiao Shengdai! Where are you now? ¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m at Xiao Gongguan, where I fought with Xiao Jiuyan last time. I wanted to look for Xiao Jiuyan, but he¡¯s not here. I told GRANDPA that he went to work. ¡± Hearing this, Guan Xi confirmed that Xiao Shengdai was fine, and her worried heart finally relaxed. However, when she was relieved from her worry, her anger rose. She raised her voice and questioned, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, how can you run outside alone? There are so many people outside, and you¡¯re just a child. What if something happens? ¡± Chapter 595 She raised her voice and asked, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, how can you go out alone? There are so many people outside, and you¡¯re just a child. What if something happens? ¡± ¡°What will happen? I¡¯m not a child anymore. ¡± Xiao Shengdai did not think much of it. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not a child anymore. ¡± Guan Xi was angry. She had always doted on him. This little Brat really did not know his place. In h country, he had to follow two people to keep the promise. Now that he had come to z country, he was running around on his own. Guan Xi said, ¡°Do you know how worried I was? You told me that you¡¯re not a child anymore. You wait for me at Xiao Gongguan. I¡¯ll go and look for you. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Xiao Shengdai said Listlessly, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I still have to go to the company to look for Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO GO! ¡± Guan Xi scolded the receiver coldly. ¡°Wait for me there obediently. ¡± After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Xiao Shengdai to answer and hung up the phone with a snap. At Xiao Shengdai¡¯s office, when the housekeeper saw Xiao Shengdai hang up the phone, she became listless. The housekeeper asked with concern, ¡°young master, what¡¯s wrong? What did the Madam say? ¡± ¡°Stupid Guan Xi is angry. ¡± Xiao Shengdai frowned. A rare hint of annoyance appeared on his round and delicate face. ¡°I should have told her before I came. ¡± Listening to the phone just now, he knew how Worried Stupid Guan Xi was about him. However, after telling Stupid Guan Xi, she would definitely not let him come and find the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan. So, he had to run away secretly, right. Butler Xiang said with a smile, ¡°Madam is angry because she cares about young master. When she sees young master, she won¡¯t make things difficult for you. ¡± Xiao Shengdai pursed his lips. ¡°GRANDPA Xiang, you don¡¯t understand. Stupid Guan Xi still hurts when she beats people up. ¡± Butler Xiang paused and asked, ¡°madam will¡­ beat you up? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said, ¡°well, not really. Stupid Guan Xi¡­ won¡¯t beat me up. ¡± Actually, there was. When he, Xiao Shengdai, was still young, the little boy had a short period of mischievous behavior. When he was restless and broke something, he would always be beaten up by Stupid Guan Xi. Of course, this was a great humiliation for the little man, so he wouldn¡¯t bring it up. Xiang also cooperated and pretended not to know anything. He asked, ¡°young master, are we still going to the company to look for Master Jiu now? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up when he heard that they were going to look for the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Yes, of course we¡¯re going to look for him! Let¡¯s go! ¡± His valiant look had completely forgotten that the Idiot Guan Xi was going to beat him up. ¡­ Guan Xi had just hung up the call with Xiao Shengdai. At this moment, Yun lige¡¯s sharp and cold voice came from outside the room ¡°What do you want to say? Get Out, get out¡­ all of you get out right now! ¡± What happened? Guan Xi was shocked by Yun Lige¡¯s excitement. She walked out of the room in confusion. Guan Xi had just walked into the living room when she saw Yun lige being held in one hand by two men in suits. A woman stood condescendingly in front of her ¡°Yun Lige, Fu Yuesheng is going to marry me. Can you stop pestering him? ¡± The woman wore exquisite makeup and was dressed in luxury goods. Her expression was full of contempt. Guan Xi had come into contact with a lot of famous brands. According to her estimations, that outfit would cost at least 300,000 yuan. The handbag in her hand was even more expensive. It seemed to be this year¡¯s Chanel limited edition. Emily wanted to say that she had no money to buy it, but when the new one came out.. Akira Mato immediately got someone to buy one for her. However, Guan Xi had never been interested in luxury goods. In the apartment in M nation, Akira Mato bought her an entire room of clothes, so she chose the ones that were comfortable to wear. Chapter 596 What was this luxury woman doing with these two men? Guan Xi had stayed at Yun Lige¡¯s place the night before. She felt a little guilty for misunderstanding Yun Lige just now. Now that she saw Yun lige being held down, she frowned and went forward. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Let go! ¡± The luxury woman saw that there was suddenly another person in the room and swept her gaze over. A woman in pajamas had just come out of the room. The luxury woman did not take it to heart. She retracted her gaze and continued to speak arrogantly to Yun Lige, ¡°Yun Lige, did you hear what I said just now? Don¡¯t Pester me anymore¡­ ¡± Before the luxury woman could finish her sentence, Guan Xi suddenly interrupted her, ¡°big sister, before you let Yun Lige hear clearly, can you listen to what I said first? ¡± ¡°Big sister? ¡± The luxury woman finally focused her attention on Guan Xi. She seemed to be extremely unable to accept the Way Guan Xi addressed her. The sides of her nose opened and closed violently, and she said in a somewhat incredulous tone, ¡°you called me big sister? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi glanced up and down at the woman. With thick makeup and big Red Lips, she looked like she was 27 or 28 years old. She was only 23 years old, and calling her big sister 27 or 28 years old was wrong? The luxury woman was provoked by Guan Xi¡¯s words. ¡°How dare you call me big sister¡­ ¡± Guan Xi rolled her eyes. She had no time to argue with this woman. She did not wait for the luxury woman to ask the two men who looked like bodyguards to let Yun lige go. She made her move first. Guan Xi kicked the knee of the bodyguard who was close to her. The bodyguard did not expect that a little girl would suddenly kick him. The force was unexpectedly strong, and his legs went limp and he knelt down. This was not the end. Guan Xi jumped up in the air and stepped on the shoulder of the bodyguard who was kneeling down. Her straight leg swept across and kicked the shoulder of the other bodyguard. The bodyguard was kicked away like a ball. Guan Xi had already shown mercy with this kick. If she had really kicked him in the head, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The luxury woman was dumbfounded. She did not expect this girl who dared to call her big sister and looked very young to be able to take care of the two bodyguards that she had brought with her in a breath. After taking care of the two bodyguards that the woman had brought over, Guan Xi walked to Yun Lige¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°are you okay? ¡± Yun lige moved her wrist. It was very uncomfortable to be hit upside down by the backhand. She replied to Guan Xi, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Yun lige looked at the luxury woman. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes narrowed slightly as she said coldly, ¡°now, get out of here right now! ¡± When the luxury woman heard Yun lige¡¯s words, she realized that she had come to announce her victory to Yun Lige. However, she was interrupted by a wild girl who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and called her big sister. The luxury woman laughed flirtatiously. ¡°Yun Lige, what¡¯s the point of telling me to get out of here in such a hurry? What should have happened will happen anyway. I came here today with no ill intentions. I¡¯m just here to inform you of my marriage to Fu Yuesheng. ¡± As she spoke, she took out an invitation card from her bag. The invitation card was beautifully decorated. It was surrounded by a circle of golden silk threads with gilded patterns. It looked like it had been carefully designed. The luxury woman took the invitation card to Yun Lige and opened it. On it, the bride was Shu Rongxi. The groom was Fu Yuesheng. Yun lige¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured down from her organs on a cold winter night. Chapter 597 Everything around her was terrifyingly quiet and terrifyingly cold. She thought that it didn¡¯t matter, but when she heard this woman say it just now, it didn¡¯t matter either. But when she really saw the wedding invitation, she realized that it actually didn¡¯t matter that much. Fu Yuesheng wanted to get married, yet she actually felt heartache. It shouldn¡¯t be like this, she should want him dead. Yun Lige and Li Ge kept saying the words ¡®groom¡¯ Fu Yuesheng. After a long while, she heard her own voice say extremely coldly, ¡°if you and Fu Yuesheng want to get married, then get married. What does it have to do with me? ¡± The luxury woman seemed to be very satisfied with Yun lige¡¯s reaction She smiled and said, ¡°you think it¡¯s best if it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you. ¡°. Yun Lige, you should also have some self-awareness. Who in the entire circle didn¡¯t know about that incident back then Undressing in public at the banquet. How many people have seen your licentious body? Do you think Fu Yuesheng really doesn¡¯t care about you and still wants you?¡± Yun lige gritted her teeth and curled her lips She smiled. ¡°So what if he cares? So what if he doesn¡¯t care? I have nothing to do with him now. Oh, right, if you want to say that there¡¯s something to do with him, as his old lover, I wish him a happy marriage and no more children. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± When the woman heard Yun lige¡¯s words, her expression changed drastically. ¡°Yun Lige, why is your mouth so vicious? ¡± Yun lige sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Fu Yuesheng likes me to be vicious? ¡± After all, a woman had seen the world. She forcefully suppressed the anger that Yun lige had stirred up. ¡°Yun Lige, you can only say it. What else can you do? ¡± She sneered and said, ¡°Yun Lige, don¡¯t forget how your grandfather passed away¡­ ¡± ¡°Get out! ¡± Hearing the woman mention her grandfather, Yun lige slowly clenched her hands. The woman deliberately provoked her and continued, ¡°if you still want to be with Fu Yuesheng, do you think you can let him down? I¡¯m afraid that even if he¡¯s down there, he won¡¯t be able to feel at ease. He won¡¯t even be able to hold on to his coffin¡­ ¡± Yun lige couldn¡¯t take the woman¡¯s provocation anymore. She turned around and picked up the fruit knife on the fruit bowl on the table. She screamed at the woman, ¡°I told you to get out! ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes shrank when she saw Yun lige holding the knife. Facing a person who held a knife and seemed to be provoked by her, she took a few steps back and retreated to the door of the small apartment. ¡°Yun, Yun Lige, let me tell you. If you still have any sense of shame, Fu Yuesheng will pester you again. ¡± After saying this, the woman threw the invitation card on the ground and walked out of the door. The two bodyguards that she had brought over were kicked by Guan Xi earlier. Now, they got up and followed behind the woman. ¡­ After the woman left, Yun lige still held a fruit knife in her hand. The shiny fruit knife looked very sharp. Guan Xi looked at the knife, then looked at Yun Lige, and said carefully, ¡°Yun Lige, you¡­ do you want to put the knife back in its original place first? It¡¯s a little dangerous! ¡± She didn¡¯t say anything when Yun Lige was talking to that woman because she didn¡¯t know what had happened. It wasn¡¯t good to interrupt. But now that the woman had left, Yun lige should put away the knife. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous. Yun lige slowly turned her head and looked at Guan Xi. ¡°KNIFE? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Guan Xi pointed at the knife in Yun Lige¡¯s hand. ¡°Well, put it back on the fruit plate first. It¡¯s safer. ¡± Chapter 598 Yun lige looked at the knife in her hand. She was stunned and looked at the knife in her hand. Suddenly, she let go. With a clang, the knife fell to the ground. Yun lige collapsed on the floor as if she was exhausted. Guan Xi was shocked and quickly bent down to help her. ¡°Um, Yun Lige, are you okay? ¡± Before her small hand touched Yun Lige, Yun lige suddenly raised her head and looked at her with a pair of beautiful eyes. She asked her softly, ¡°Guan Xi, was I really wrong? Was I really wrong from the start? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ this, this¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to comfort Yun Lige, but she had to know how to comfort her. She didn¡¯t even know what had happened between Yun lige and the woman just now. How was she going to answer her sudden question? But under such circumstances, it seemed like she had to answer. Guan Xi braced herself and said, ¡°Yun Xiao¡­ Yun Lige, YOU¡¯RE NOT WRONG! ¡± She wanted to call her Miss Yun, but when she looked into Yun lige¡¯s eyes, she called her name. Yun Lige looked at Guan Xi and asked in a daze, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong? ¡± What she said was not true. Since Guan Xi said that Yun Lige didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she couldn¡¯t change her words. She nodded heavily and said with certainty, ¡°yes, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s all their fault. It¡¯s all their fault. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Yun lige muttered in a low voice. She didn¡¯t Know How much of Guan Xi¡¯s words she heard. Her lips were Pale, and her entire face was Pale. It made one¡¯s heart ache. What exactly had she gone through to show such an expression? Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and squatted down in front of Yun Lige. A pair of clear and bright eyes stared at Yun Lige. She said in a low and serious tone, ¡°that, Yun Lige, to be honest, I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you. But that woman just now, she wanted to marry that Fu Yuesheng and came to you. It¡¯s her fault. ¡°If something really happened, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to Fu Yuesheng. Instead, she deliberately picked on you to vent her anger, right? ¡± If a woman wasn¡¯t cowardly, she would have gone straight to the man. Was there any point in coming here to argue? Moreover, Guan Xi had heard it clearly just now. Yun Lige and Li Ge had long had nothing to do with Fu Yuesheng. It was that woman who thought that Yun Lige was pestering that man. Yun lige¡¯s empty gaze gradually became focused as she looked at Guan Xi. After a long while, her pale face revealed a tragic smile. ¡°Guan Xi, I really envy you! ¡± Guan Xi was puzzled. ¡°What do you envy me for? ¡± ¡°I envy you. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve forgotten everything. ¡± If she had forgotten, she would not have to remember the crazy and indulgent love she had for that dangerous man when she was young, the man who could only see himself forever If she had forgotten, she would have forgotten all the humiliation, and she would have forgotten that she was the one who had caused grandfather¡¯s death If she had forgotten, she would have forgotten¡­ ¡­ Fu Yuesheng ¡­ That man was a poppy flower that slowly bloomed in the darkness. He was seductive and seductive, the poison that she wanted to get rid of¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi did not think that Yun lige would envy her for this. Her snow-white teeth bit her lower lip lightly Guan Xi said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be envious of me, Yun Lige. There¡¯s really nothing good about not remembering. You don¡¯t know who you are at all, and you don¡¯t know what kind of relationship the people around you had with you in the past. I feel that even if it¡¯s a painful memory, it¡¯s still a part of who you are now. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have your past self, you wouldn¡¯t have your present self. ¡± Chapter 599 Yun Lige looked at Guan Xi quietly. Guan Xi was embarrassed by her look Her little ears were a little red. ¡°Uh, I feel like I said something big. Anyway, to me, I¡¯m just thinking about the past. Look at me now, I¡¯m such a person. But if I think about the past, am I still such a person ¡°I should have known you in the past. If I don¡¯t think about it, then I¡¯ll forget about our past friendship. I think those are also very precious! ¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ ¡± when Yun lige heard this, she suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°Guan Xi, you, you¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked at Yun lige and laughed in bafflement.¡±? ? ?¡± Yun lige laughed until tears came out of her eyes. ¡°You really haven¡¯t changed at all from the past. You¡¯re still as silly as ever. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±? ? ?¡± Was there a mistake? Why did everyone say that she was silly? How was she silly? Was it wrong to just express her true thoughts Was there? ? ? ? Yun lige burst into laughter. Guan Xi was displeased. ¡°Hey, stop laughing. ¡± Yun lige raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She could not help but laugh and said, ¡°okay, ¡­ okay, I won¡¯t laugh anymore. Guan Xi, aren¡¯t you going to look for your son? Hurry up and go. ¡± ¡°Oh, right, Xiao Shengdai! ¡± Since the incident just now, if it were not for Yun Lige¡¯s reminder, Guan Xi would have forgotten to catch her little ancestor and beat him up. Guan Xi pulled Yun lige up from the ground and wanted to look for Xiao Shengdai. She was worried and worried about Yun Lige. ¡°Yun Lige, you¡¯re alone at home now. Can you do it? ¡± Yun lige smiled indifferently and said coldly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s just a visiting dog barking. Do I have to take it to heart all the time? ¡± Guan Xi carefully observed Yun Lige¡¯s expression. Yun lige turned back to look at her. It was the cold and arrogant expression she had when they first met yesterday. Well, it seemed like nothing had happened. ¡°Then, since you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll go find my son. ¡± ¡°Go. ¡± Yun lige had no intention of stopping her. ¡°Hurry up and go. You don¡¯t have to occupy my room. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Who was the one who said that her room was empty last night and that she was just casually staying there. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡± Guan Xi thanked Yun Lige. ¡°Yun Lige, thank you for taking me and my son in last night. ¡± Yun lige frowned and her attitude and tone became even worse. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, don¡¯t thank me. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°I still want it. ¡± After Guan Xi said that, she walked towards the door of the small apartment. When she reached the door, she was just about to open the door when she suddenly stopped. Guan Xi bit her lips and asked Yun Lige, ¡°Yun Lige, let me ask you a question. If you¡­ don¡¯t want to answer, that¡¯s fine too. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°How did you know that Xiao Shengdai is my son? Logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t know about this. Even I myself just found out about it not long ago. ¡± Guan Xi was really curious about this. Yun Lige looked at Guan Xi and asked, ¡°I said, can you keep it a secret? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi immediately answered. Afraid that Yun lige would not believe her, she added, ¡°you can trust me. If I say that I will keep it a secret, then I won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡± Yun lige closed her eyes, and her thick and long eyelashes trembled. She had kept this secret in her heart for a long time. She had never told anyone, not even her elder sister, but now she was telling Guan Xi. It could only be said that Guan Xi was really an interesting person. Finally, Yun Lige¡¯s Pale lips gently said, ¡°I can see the future. ¡± Chapter 600 ¡°See the future? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Wasn¡¯t this too surreal? Was it possible? However, it didn¡¯t seem impossible. The world was so big that there were all kinds of strange things. Things that she hadn¡¯t encountered before didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t exist. For example, the guardian of the Akira family was also quite magical from a certain point of view. Moreover, she had seen a few people around Akira Mato who had strange and special abilities. Guan Xi¡¯s shocked expression was clearly seen by Yun Lige, but she quickly felt relieved and quickly accepted this matter. Guan Xi thought for a moment and asked, ¡°the future that you see, does that mean a very clear future? That is, the future that will definitely happen when you see it. ¡± Yun lige smiled slightly. Guan Xi was indeed thinking the same as her. Although she was shocked, she would not treat her as a monster. She immediately hit the nail on the head and asked the question. ¡°No. ¡± Yun lige shook her head. ¡°The future that I can see is only a fragment of it. Moreover, the future is not fixed. It will change according to a person¡¯s choice. What I can see is only a matter with a high probability of happening. For example, Guan Xi, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Me? ¡± Guan Xi blinked. Take her as an example? ¡°Yes. ¡± Yun Lige said calmly, ¡°you chose ninth master Xiao and the young master of the Akira family. You will get two different futures. If I can see two futures, I don¡¯t know which one you will choose. ¡± Guan Xi frowned. ¡°So you can actually see a person¡¯s different future. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yun Lige said frankly, ¡°in fact, everyone¡¯s future is created by constant choices. For another example, if I can see that you want to eat noodles for lunch, that is what you are thinking now. But after a while, you might change your mind and want to eat hotpot. I might see the picture of you planning to eat hotpot for lunch. ¡± Guan Xi understood. ¡°So the future you see is not fixed, but something that can be changed. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Yun lige played it down. ¡°But when you see the number for the next lottery, it¡¯s fixed. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.¡±! ! !¡± Wow, hurry up and hug the leg of this rich God friend. Becoming rich overnight was not a dream. ¡°Last question. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice suddenly became softer. Her dark eyes quietly looked at Yun lige. She asked, word by word, ¡°Yun Lige, you said yesterday that what Akira Mato said was true. Is that also¡­ the future you see? ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°if you leave me, you will die, Xi! ¡°! Combined with what Yun Lige said, Guan Xi wanted to know what was going on? Yun Lige was silent for a moment and looked back at Guan Xi with a calm expression. Guan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After a long while, she squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°So, actually¡­ it¡¯s not true, right? Hahaha, didn¡¯t you say that the future is not fixed? It¡¯s not true, right¡­ Haha, definitely not true¡­ ¡± ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± After Guan Xi finished asking, Yun lige finally opened her mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°I saw you die by ninth master¡¯s side. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face turned slightly Pale as she muttered, ¡°die¡­ by ninth master¡¯s side. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Yun lige had also seen the relationship between Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan. Of course, it was five years ago, before Guan Xi lost her memory. They had filmed the variety show ¡°hello, husband! ¡± Together At that time, Yun Lige had watched the couple interact with each other. It was very sweet. When the two of them looked at each other, the love flowing through their eyes could not be hidden at all. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan with a soft gaze. Although Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was cold, when he looked at this girl, who could say that he did not love her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 601 But now, Guan Xi had to die by ninth master Xiao¡¯s side¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s lips were a little Pale. Yesterday, she had to leave Akira Mato. Akira Mato said that she would die if she left him. What did she think? Even if she died, she had to leave. Guan Xi felt that she was not afraid of death. If she was alone, she would die. She was really not afraid. But if she died, what would happen to Xiao Shengdai? Could she leave him alone? Guan Xi¡¯s head was like a pulp, but there was still a sweet smile on her lips She forced herself to say, ¡°I¡­ I know, but you also said that this is a matter of choice, right? I. . . If I don¡¯t choose to be with ninth master Xiao, will I not die? ¡± Yun lige looked at her quietly and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that if you are with ninth master Xiao, you will die. So, Guan Xi, you have to think carefully about what you want to do next. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lips hard. She bit her lips fiercely. Her Pale lips were almost bleeding from the teeth. ¡°I understand. I will make my own plans, ¡± Guan Xi said softly. ¡°Yun Lige, thank you for taking care of me. ¡± After being thanked, Yun lige returned to her arrogant expression and snorted coldly. Guan Xi bowed to Yun Lige and left the small apartment. Yun Lige watched as Guan Xi closed the door. Her gaze slowly moved to the red invitation card that had been thrown on the ground. The morning sun shone through the white screen window in the living room of the large small apartment. There was not a single bit of temperature in this sunny place. The entire room was cold. The only thing left was the red gilded invitation on the ground, which seemed to still have some warmth. Yun lige walked to the invitation and slowly played with her waist. She picked up the invitation and opened it. Her slender fingers caressed the words ¡°Fu Yuesheng¡± . Her movements were gentle and affectionate, as if she was caressing her lover. She told Guan Xi that she could see the future. This was the ability that she had after her last suicide. Moreover, she could not see her own future. But even if she could not see her own future, she now knew that Fu Yuesheng was a man who was poisonous and could not be tainted. Yun lige looked at the invitation card, and a crystal clear tear slid down from the corner of her eye. It slid down her pretty face and soon fell on the floor. She seemed to have been greatly stimulated. She tore the invitation card in her hand into pieces, and the red confetti fell on the floor¡­ ¡­ That wasn¡¯t enough. Her heart still hurt, and it still hurt. It was so uncomfortable! Yun lige squatted down in pain. She panted rapidly, and from the corner of her eye, she saw the fruit knife that had been placed back on the fruit plate. She couldn¡¯t help but move over while trembling. Her small hand trembled as she picked up the fruit knife and stretched out her arm. Her arm was very white, but there were many scars on it. They were not deep, as if they had been cut by a sharp weapon. The old wounds had not healed yet, and new wounds had been added¡­ ¡­ Yun lige did not have any reaction to those wounds. The sharp knife was aimed at her arm, and she cut down without hesitation. Fresh blood flowed out from the newly cut wound. The warm red blood dyed her vision red. Only at this time, it seemed that the pain from her arm could offset the pain in her heart and make her feel better¡­ ¡­ ¡°Fu Yuesheng! ¡± Yun lige muttered. ¡­ Just as Guan Xi was rushing to Xiao Mansion to look for Xiao Shengdai, Xiao Shengdai had already been brought to the Xiao Group building by Housekeeper Xiang. Housekeeper Xiang rarely appeared in the Xiao Group. He brought Xiao Shengdai over, and the young lady at the front desk did not know him. Housekeeper Xiang did not make things difficult for the young lady. Originally, she wanted to call 9th master first before going up. However, the Old Lady thought about it and finally decided to call Li Tezhu. The Old Lady felt that the young master coming to look for 9th master should give 9th master a surprise. Chapter 602 Li Tezhu received a call from Butler Xiang. When he heard that Butler Xiang had brought the young master, he immediately said, ¡°9th master is having a meeting in the conference room. I just happened to come out to get the information. Uncle Xiang, please wait. I will come down to pick you and the young master up immediately. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Butler Xiang waited downstairs with Xiao Shengdai. Butler Xiang was afraid that the little boy would be impatient from waiting, so he said, ¡°young master, someone will come down to pick us up in a while. ¡± Xiao Shengdai nodded his little head and said in a childish and clear voice, ¡°I understand. ¡± After a pause, he raised his little face and asked Butler Xiang, ¡°GRANDPA Xiang, in the past, Stupid Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were husband and wife, right? That¡¯s why they gave birth to me, right? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Butler Xiang was reminded of five years ago by Xiao Shengdai¡¯s question and smiled kindly ¡°At that time, little mistress was very fond of ninth master. She always clung to ninth master. Ninth Master, although he always had a cold face and looked away from strangers, he was actually very happy that little mistress clung to him. ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really like that. ¡± Xiao Shengdai put on a thoughtful look. His Thin Lips, which were very similar to ninth master Xiao¡¯s, curled into a triumphant smile. He knew it. Stupid Guan Xi was not saying what she meant. She clearly liked the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan, but she still refused to admit it. Now there was a witness. Soon, Li Tezhu answered the call to the housekeeper and immediately came down. The elevator doors opened and he hurried out. He saw housekeeper Xiang and Xiao Shengdai waiting in the hall. ¡°Young Master, Uncle Xiang. ¡± Li Tezhu came up and greeted Xiao Shengdai and the housekeeper. Xiao Shengdai nodded his head and said, ¡°hello. ¡± It could be considered a greeting. He had grown up rich in the Akira family, and the Akira family¡¯s hierarchy was stricter. He was very used to being called young master by others. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Li Tezhu. ¡± Butler Xiang smiled. Today, the young master came to Xiao Mansion to look for the ninth master, which made the old man very happy. ¡°where¡¯s the ninth master? The young master wants to see the ninth master. ¡± ¡°The ninth master is in a meeting right now. ¡± Li Tezhu looked at his watch. ¡°The meeting will be over in about thirty minutes. How about this, Uncle Xiang, I¡¯ll take the young master and you to wait for the ninth master in the Ninth Master¡¯s office. ¡± He asked the Butler for Xiao Shengdai¡¯s opinion. ¡°Young Master, is this okay? ¡± Xiao Shengdai did not object. ¡°Okay. ¡± In any case, he was here to meet the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan. He would wait in his office and wait for the right opportunity. Li Tezhu brought the Butler and Xiao Shengdai to the elevator to the CEO¡¯s office on the 28th floor. When the receptionist saw the group of people enter the elevator, she immediately opened wechat and sent a message to the group Xiao Su at work: something big, something big, pay attention! Silver: WHAT BIG THING Why are you so excited? Xiao Su at work: just now, I saw Li Tezhu go downstairs to pick up an old man and a child. His attitude was very respectful. I was still wondering who the two of them were, but when I saw the photo of the little boy, guess what? DASHAN: I¡¯ve left my job, but I¡¯m still waiting. Xu: Tsk, guess what? Are you trying to say that the little boy is the son of Master Jiu? Wuyan: What what The SON OF MASTER JIU No, I can¡¯t accept it. Didn¡¯t Guan Xi hear that she has divorced Master Jiu? Where did Master Jiu come from? Xu:@wuyan, you haven¡¯t seen Weibo recently. It¡¯s trending on Weibo. Master Jiu Stopped Guan Xi at the airport these two days. Oh, right, Guan Xi was also trending because she subdued a thief with a knife. If it weren¡¯t for you being such a Fan of Guan Xi, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized her. Wuyan: Qaq has been training overseas recently, so I don¡¯t have time to check Weibo. As a fan of Xi Bao, my news is too outdated! ! ! ! Chapter 603 Xiao Su at work: What do you want to talk about later? I secretly took a picture of the little boy just now, let me show you the picture. JPG. Dashan: F * Ck. Xu Sanshao: F * Ck. Wuyan: F * CK Who is this little girl, she is so cute Oh my God, she must be the little girl! Xiao Su at work: This is a little boy¡­ ¡­ Wu Yan: ? ? ? Are you sure? Xiao Su at work: I vaguely heard Li Tezhu calling him little master just now. Third Young Master Xu: Little Master, there¡¯s a lot of information. Is it Jing Ming¡¯s child, or¡­ ¡­ Wu Yan: Xu San, shut up. This is definitely not ninth master¡¯s child. Ninth Master is going to have a baby with Xi Bao, he¡­ ¡­ How could he have a son at this time? Didn¡¯t you say XI BAO is back ! Ninth Master is Xi Bao¡¯s.. ¡­ Third Young Master Xu: ¡­ ¡­ I shut up ¡­ Xiao Su¡¯s work: the exact situation is still unknown. I¡¯ll wait and see. Wait for my news! ¡­ ¡°Young Master, please take a seat first. Uncle Xiang, please take a seat too. 9th Master is still in a meeting. I still have to go over for a while. ¡± Li Tezhu brought Xiao Shengdai and Li Tezhu to 9th Master¡¯s office. He instructed a secretary of the Secretariat to entertain Xiao Shengdai first before going back for a meeting. In the meeting room. Xiao Jiuyan sat at the main seat, his cold brows slightly furrowed. Two rows of department managers sat on both sides of the main seat. They were reporting on the operation of the various departments of the company this month. Ever since Xiao Lao San and Xiao Lao SI were forcefully kicked out of the board of directors by Xiao Jiuyan five years ago, Xiao Jiuyan was now the sole leader of the Xiao Group. It turned out that Xiao Lao San and Xiao Lao Si did not have much say in the company However, those two always liked to use their seniority to pressure others. Without Xiao Lao San and Xiao Lao SI, no one would be able to tell Xiao Jiuyan how to run the company anymore. In the past five years, apart from the main real estate business and the development of resorts, the Xiao Group also invested in a few entertainment companies. They also dabbled in some high-tech industries and new energy. The development of the entire Xiao Empire had become more and more massive. The Department manager of Project 1 was reporting the budget for the next quarter. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s slender fingers were holding a cigarette, but he did not smoke. The green and white smoke clouded his cold features. ¡°¡­ Master Jiu, so in the next quarter, our project R & D hopes to have an additional 200 million in R & D funding.¡±Finally, the project 1 manager said ¡­ The project 2 manager jumped out and said, ¡°Your Project Department only asked for 300 million in R & D funding last quarter, and this quarter you want another 200 million. Is Money so hard? ¡± The manager of the project 1 department blushed. ¡°I¡­ Our research is on clean energy. If it succeeds, do you know how much profit it will bring to the company? ¡± The manager of the project 2 department scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about success from last year. How long has it been? I haven¡¯t seen any actual results from your department. Instead, every time you ask for money, it¡¯s your department that asks the most. Our Department 2, Department 3, and Department 4 add up to only the sum of your department. ¡± When the managers of the three and four departments heard this, they looked at each other and felt that what the manager of the second department said Made Sense. The manager of the first department could not win against the manager of the second department, so he could only look at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Master Jiu, this¡­ clean energy is really going to be successful soon. It should be successful this quarter, but the funding needs to be around 200 million. ¡± In the meeting room, everyone looked at Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were cold and solemn. He put the cigarette to his thin lips, took a puff, and said calmly, ¡°approved. ¡± ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± The manager of the Second Project Department called out. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze fell on him, and he said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°what¡¯s the problem? ¡± The manager of the Second Project Department was glanced at by the man¡¯s cold gaze. He shrank his shoulders and said, ¡°no, there¡¯s no problem. ¡± Xiao jiuyan casually extinguished the cigarette in the Ashtray. It was not necessary, but he still opened his mouth to explain ¡°clean energy is not just a matter of our Xiao Group. We also have cooperation with the government. Currently, the international energy situation is tense. The president hopes that with the help of the Xiao Group¡¯s current experimental equipment and equipment, they can help solve a part of the energy problem and reduce pollution. Therefore, in the energy sector, not to mention the few hundred million invested now, even if it is increased by ten times, it is still worth it. ¡°Are there any other questions? ¡± The entire meeting room was silent. Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°if there are no other questions, then the meeting is adjourned! ¡± Chapter 604 Xiao Jiuyan stood up from the main seat. The man was extremely tall and straight. He turned around and strode toward the door of the conference room. Li Tezhu happened to open the door of the conference room and bumped into the man. ¡°MASTER JIU! ¡± He walked to the man and whispered, ¡°the young master is here. He¡¯s in your office. ¡± ¡°Young Master? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Jing Ming? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not young master Jing Ming, ¡± Li Tezhu said respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s young Master Guan Chen. Uncle Xiang brought him here. ¡± Guan Chen! Li Tezhu had only just heard of this name. The ninth master and the young mistress suddenly had a young master and only appeared at this moment. This little soft and Cute Bun looked exactly like the ninth master. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s furrowed brows eased up slightly. He walked towards his office with long legs. His steps were swift and steady, but it was obvious that his footsteps were even faster than usual. The ministers had just finished organizing the information in front of them when they saw the ninth master hurriedly walking out of the door. They were all a little surprised. They all whispered to each other. ¡°Master Jiu seems to have left in a hurry. What happened? ¡± ¡°Li Tezhu seemed to have said something to Master Jiu, but I didn¡¯t hear him clearly! ¡± ¡°It seems to be something very important! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan strode forward. As he walked, he asked Li Tezhu, ¡°besides the little devil and Housekeeper Xiang, is there anyone else? ¡± Li Tezhu was silent. What other people? Master Jiu, didn¡¯t you just want to ask if Little Madam is here too? Can¡¯t you ask her directly? Li Tezhu followed beside master Jiu and replied in a low voice, ¡°there¡¯s only little master and Housekeeper Xiang. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned, his thin lips pursed into an indifferent straight line. ¡­ Xiao Shengdai sat on the SOFA. He was not tall, and his two Chubby legs could not touch the ground. He swayed in the air. The secretary had Li Tezhu¡¯s instructions to prepare a small snack for Xiao Shengdai. It was a small piece of black forest cake. Xiao Shengdai liked sweet things. He ate while waiting for the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan. His small mouth was stained with cream. ¡°young master, do you like sweet things? ¡± Butler Xiang asked with a smile when he saw Xiao Shengdai eating happily. Xiao Shengdai immediately put the cake back on the table, pursed his lips, and said coldly, ¡°who¡­ who said I like sweet food? Sweet food is something only little girls like. I just saw that little sister brought the cake, so I thought it would be bad not to eat it. ¡± Butler Xiang looked at Xiao Shengdai lovingly. The young master¡¯s duplicity was really the same as ninth master when he was young. Butler Xiang smiled, ¡°if young master likes sweet food, Aunt Wang¡¯s snacks at home are very delicious. You can let young master try aunt Wang¡¯s cooking in the future. ¡± ¡°sure¡­ ¡± Xiao Shengdai exposed his gluttonous nature when he heard that there was food. However, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He put on the airs of a cold little prince charming and said, ¡°GRANDPA Xiang, I said that I don¡¯t really like sweet food, but if there¡¯s a chance, I can try it. ¡± Butler Xiang smiled and did not expose the Tsundere young master. He said, ¡°okay. ¡± At this moment, the office door was opened. Xiao Shengdai and Butler Xiang looked in the direction of the sound. In the light and shadow, a tall figure walked in slowly. He was wearing a black suit and a white shirt. There was not a single wrinkle on his shirt, and he wore a tie neatly. His shoulders were wide, his waist was narrow, and his legs were long. He had an extraordinary and noble temperament. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s beautiful big eyes did not blink as he watched the man walk in. He sat down, and his gaze slowly sized up the man from the bottom up. According to the Idiot Guan Xi, if she did not cheat on him, then he was his father¡¯s man. Chapter 605 Was it like this? Tall, big, imposing, and good-looking. This was the charm of a mature adult. This man was his father? Would he grow up to be this kind of man? For a moment, Xiao Shengdai looked at the tall and straight man in a daze. As soon as Xiao Jiuyan entered the office, he saw the little boy sitting on the Sofa. He had an exquisite and cute round face, and the pair of eyes that looked at him in a daze were very similar to his. He had just eaten a cake, and the corners of his mouth were dirty as if he was eating a kitten. Men were naturally indifferent, but when they saw this little boy, their cold and hard hearts instantly softened. He walked quickly to the little boy and slightly lowered his head. His gaze was deep and silent as he looked at him. ¡°Little Brat, you came to find me? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was called by Xiao Jiuyan, and his originally stunned thoughts immediately returned to reality. Listen, what did this bad man, Xiao Jiuyan, ask? He was his son, and yet he just said that he came to find him. What was the matter? It was as if he couldn¡¯t come because he had nothing to do. However, he, Xiao Shengdai, didn¡¯t care. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I came to you because I have something to do! ¡± Xiao Shengdai raised his small head and said. He raised his head to look at the man and realized that he didn¡¯t sound very imposing when he spoke like that. He was much weaker. Therefore, Xiao Shengdai jumped down from the SOFA. He wanted to stand and talk to the man. This way, he would feel more imposing. If you lose, you don¡¯t lose. You have to argue. Imposing was very important. However, after getting off the SOFA and standing, Xiao Shengdai sadly realized that he was only at the man¡¯s thigh. He was still a child, and the gap between his height and that of a man was an insurmountable gap. Xiao Shengdai pursed his lips and said, ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t stand there. Squat¡­ sit down and talk to me! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan probably also felt that it was inconvenient to talk to Xiao Shengdai while standing, so he followed Xiao Shengdai¡¯s wishes and sat down. The Man Sat elegantly on the Sofa. He casually pulled open his tie, revealing his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. His two long legs filled the space between the SOFA and the table in front of him. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Xiao Shengdai. ¡°Little Brat, what do you want to talk to me about? ¡± Xiao Shengdai sadly realized that even if this man was sitting, he was still taller than he was standing. Damn it! But at least, he was much shorter than before. Xiao Shengdai looked Xiao Jiuyan up and down. After a while, he opened his mouth and said in a childish voice, ¡°you¡¯re not much of a man either. Why Did Stupid Guan Xi Fall for you back then? ¡± Was That how Stupid Guan Xi¡¯s taste was? Comparable to his Xiao Shengdai? Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± His eyes were dark as he looked at the little boy in front of him. His thin lips suddenly curved and he said slowly, ¡°Little Brat, Stupid Guan Xi didn¡¯t fall in love with me back then. How did you end up here? ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan paused and said again, ¡°you came here just to talk to me about this? ¡± ¡°No way. ¡± Xiao Shengdai suddenly became more confident when he mentioned the purpose of coming here. His beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little expression was serious. He was planning to have a man-to-man conversation ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t think that you are my father. Just because you gave birth to me with that Stupid Guan Xi, that Stupid Guan Xi will come back to you. I¡¯m telling You, that Stupid Guan Xi is mine. Don¡¯t even think about snatching her away from me! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his thin lips. ¡°What else? ¡± ¡°What else? ¡± Xiao Shengdai widened his eyes. He came here for that Stupid Guan Xi. He left a note for that Stupid Guan Xi to help her chase after Xiao Jiuyan, but he did not want it. [ Master Jiu: ? ? ? This kid is not an assist? Did you take the wrong script? ]? Xiao Shengdai despised it: An assist is impossible Stupid Guan Xi, I¡¯m enough! Guan Xi: I¡¯m enough with my little ancestor Stupid Nuo 2: I still want a family of three to be together 9TH MASTER: Hehe Ps: our Xiao Shengdai is more duplicitous. Of course, he¡¯s not always duplicitous! ] Chapter 606 Ever since he was young, he had always been alone with Stupid Guan Xi. Five years. Five years had passed. Why had this bad man never appeared And now he suddenly appeared? When he was said to have no daddy, this man wasn¡¯t even around. Only Stupid Guan Xi¡­ ¡­ Why didn¡¯t he appear? Xiao Shengdai felt bad. He Wanted Stupid Guan Xi. He didn¡¯t care about this man at all. This man was out, out, out! He still wanted to be Xiao Shengdai¡¯s daddy and Chase the Stupid Guan Xi? In his dreams! However, the man asked him to make a request. It would be a waste if he did not mention it. Xiao Shengdai raised his chubby little hand He started to make conditions. ¡°The first condition is that you are not allowed to snatch the Stupid Guan Xi. The second condition is that even though I do not recognize you as my daddy now, I am still your son. Of course, I will not take it for free. When I grow up, I will return it to you in the future. If you need it, when you are old, the Stupid Guan Xi and I will take care of you. ¡± Xiang Guan:¡±¡­¡± The young master was serious. He was seriously talking about retirement with ninth master? Xiao Jiuyan frowned and asked with a cold face, ¡°you and little silly are going to support me in my retirement? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Is there a problem? ¡± Actually, it was last night. Stupid Guan Xi had brought him to wander the streets with nowhere to go. Xiao Shengdai thought to himself, doesn¡¯t he have such a cheap daddy? I can¡¯t just let Stupid Guan Xi take care of the children. Anyway, when he grows up, he will definitely earn money to return to the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Shengdai said confidently, ¡°because you¡¯re old. When you¡¯re 70 or 80 Years Old, Stupid Guan Xi is still young. So I really don¡¯t understand why Stupid Guan Xi would fall for you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Master Jiu was in his thirties, handsome and rich. No matter where he put it, it was the condition of a bachelor. He could have any woman he wanted. But what the Little Brat said was right. No matter how well he took care of himself and how strong his physique was, he was still 11 years older than silly. He had to admit that he had been feeling frustrated. However, the Idiot Guan Xi had taken a liking to you¡­ ¡­ The little boy¡¯s words made the man feel happy. The man looked at Xiao Shengdai with his deep eyes. His thin lips slowly curled into a smile. ¡°Little Brat, what if¡­ I don¡¯t agree? ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi left Yun Lige¡¯s apartment and immediately took a taxi to Xiao Mansion. When she arrived at Xiao Mansion, she was told by the servants that Xiang Xiang had brought Xiao Shengdai to the Xiao Group. Guan Xi had no choice but to take a taxi to the Xiao Group again. It took a lot of time to go back and forth. Xiao Shengdai, wait till I catch him. It would be weird if she didn¡¯t spank his ass. Let him run around and talk nonsense about helping her chase Xiao Jiuyan. How could she reveal the slightest bit of good impression of Xiao Jiuyan yesterday? Clearly, she didn¡¯t! ¡°Miss, we¡¯re at the Xiao Group. ¡± The driver parked the car at the periphery of the Xiao Group. When they went in, it was the company parking lot, and they were not allowed to enter. ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Guan Xi came back to her senses and took out her phone. The phone was about to run out of battery. Fortunately, she could still pay. After paying, Guan Xi got out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, she felt dizzy. She staggered a few steps before she could stand up. ¡°strange, she¡¯s not sick, ¡± she muttered and walked into the building. Maybe she had hitched too many rides just now. Guan Xi entered the Xiao Corporation building. The last time she came to this Internet celebrity building with Emily, she had bumped into that Bastard Xiao Jiuyan. Now that she was here again, Guan Xi could be considered familiar with the place. Chapter 607 She first went to the front desk and said that she wanted to see Xiao Jiuyan. She wanted to ask if she wanted to make an appointment, but when the front desk lady saw her, her eyes lit up and she was especially enthusiastic. She directly said that if Madam wanted to see Master Jiu, she did not need to make an appointment. She just needed to take the elevator to the 28th floor. She even asked Guan Xi out of concern Should she take him. Guan Xi waved her hand repeatedly and said, ¡°No, no, I can go up myself. ¡± The Front Desk Lady felt a little regretful that she could not bring the young madam up. ¡°Then Madam, you can go up yourself. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded like a chick pecking at rice. Guan Xi went to take the elevator. She had just entered the elevator. The lady at the front desk took out her phone and quickly sent a wechat message in the group Little Su at work: recent progress. The little lady came to the company. According to speculation, she might have found out that a little friend of master Jiu¡¯s came and came to interrogate him! Silver: Master Jiu¡¯s SCUMBAG MAN IS UNMISTAKABLE! SPEECHLESS: Qaq, my little jade angel, my Little Angel of Guan Xi! DASHAN: Since it¡¯s a speculation, it might not be true. Maybe the Child Little Su mentioned is the son of Master Jiu and Guan Xi? When this message appeared in the chat window, there was a moment of silence. There was no new message¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ding Dong.. Guan Xi took the high-rise Elevator and went straight to the 28th floor without stopping. Then, she went straight to the CEO¡¯s office that she came to the last time. When she reached the Office Door, Guan Xi did not knock. Instead, she twisted the DOORKNOB with her hands and the door opened. When the door opened, she shouted angrily, ¡°Xiao Shengdai! ¡± After taking a closer look at the situation in the Office, Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± The little ancestor of the Shengdai family was sitting on the Sofa with a small puppy sitting next to it. The puppy¡¯s fur was very good and it was snow-white all over. Its nose was wet. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting next to the little Shengdai and the little puppy. The sunlight shone in through the floor-to-ceiling window of the office. The man¡¯s handsome face was cold and charming. The little ancestor of the Shengdai family was playing with the little puppy. He said in a childish voice, ¡°What should I call you? My name is Xiao Shengdai. Why don¡¯t you call me ice cream? ¡­ Plain Ice Cream? ¡± While they were discussing the name of the little puppy, he suddenly heard the Voice of the Stupid Guan Xi. He turned his head and saw Guan Xi standing at the door. Xiao Jiuyan also looked over. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes met the man¡¯s deep and profound gaze. Guan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she was a little flustered. She looked away and looked at Xiao Shengdai. She walked to Xiao Shengdai and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, why didn¡¯t you say anything this morning and ran out without permission? ¡± She was really a little angry. No matter how smart a little boy was, his physical strength was obvious. What if he ran into a bad person? What if a human trafficker was dragged into the car? What would he do He wouldn¡¯t even be able to resist. Xiao Shengdai could also see that the Idiot Guan Xi was angry. His chubby hand stroked the little puppy¡¯s fur and forcefully explained to himself, ¡°I saw that you were still sleeping. I didn¡¯t want to wake you up. Also, Idiot Guan Xi, if I told you, would you have let me come over? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± The answer was obvious ¡ª No! ¡°Why would I come over? ¡± Guan Xi realized that Xiao Shengdai had changed the topic. She frowned and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what we¡¯re talking about now. What we¡¯re talking about now is that you shouldn¡¯t have run around alone without telling the adults. ¡± Xiao Shengdai pursed his lips and said in a mature manner, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I know what to do! ¡± Guan Xi was angered. The little ancestor was really not admitting his mistake. Could a child run around like this and make the adults worry? Chapter 608 Guan Xi did not realize her mistake at all. Back in the Akira family, everyone had treated him as a young master. Akira Mato had also doted on him, and she had gone to study in Country M. At that time, she had thought that Xiao Shengdai was her younger brother. She was already very guilty for not being able to take care of him because of her studies. Usually, she would try her best to satisfy any of Xiao Shengdai¡¯s requests, which was why she had developed Xiao Shengdai¡¯s irritating personality. If this continued, he would screw her over again in the future¡­ Ah, that¡¯s not right. How could she not tell the adults when she went out again ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s sweet little face tensed up as she said angrily, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, stand up. ¡± Xiao Shengdai could still see that the stupid Guan Xi was really angry. He paused for a moment and stood up obediently from the SOFA. He did not want to make the Stupid Guan Xi angry. ¡°COME OVER! ¡± Guan Xi said again. Xiao Shengdai felt that something was wrong and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Go over¡­ Stupid Guan Xi, what do you want? ¡± ¡°Come over. ¡± Guan Xi still had a straight face. Xiao Shengdai was panicking, but there was nothing he could do. He maintained his cold and handsome appearance and walked over to Guan Xi with his Chubby legs. He pursed his lips and his cold expression softened a little. His voice was very soft as if he was discussing something. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you¡­ If you want to beat me up, we can talk about it when we get back, okay? ¡± He was afraid of being beaten up by Stupid Guan Xi. He was really beaten up in front of the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan. When he came just now, he had said that he would not allow men to Snatch Stupid Guan Xi, so he did not have any confidence at all. If he, Xiao Shengdai, lost all his face, how would he be able to survive in the future. Guan Xi was in a fit of anger, so she would not discuss it with the little ancestor. She said with a straight face, ¡°No. Do you want to turn around yourself or should I do it? ¡± ¡°myself¡­ ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s ears were red, and his small voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. He was also obedient. He knew that this time, the Stupid Guan Xi was angry, so he turned around obediently. His Small Body Lay on the SOFA, and he stuck out his small buttocks, ready to be beaten by the Stupid Guan Xi. The posture of the action of getting ready to be beaten was quite standard. It was not that he did not want to dodge, but if he did, Stupid Guan Xi would catch him and directly hit him. When that happened, it would be even more embarrassing and painful! ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, be gentle, ¡± Xiao Shengdai turned his little head and said to Guan Xi. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± This stinky Brat who was arguing with him was so well-behaved in front of the Stupid Madam He was beaten up until he was obedient. Xiang Housekeeper:¡±* *¡± The Madam was indeed powerful. She had definitely defeated ninth master and also beaten up the little young master until he was obedient! As the mistress of the Xiao Family, she should have this kind of dignified manner Both the young and old masters of the family were able to control her. Guan Xi raised her little white hand and swung it down like the wind. It seemed that the strength of her hand was quite strong. Xiao Shengdai closed his beautiful eyes. He could not avoid the stupid Guan Xi¡¯s slap. He might as well not watch. Let the storm come even stronger Wasn¡¯t it just spanking He, Xiao Shengdai, was a little man. He could withstand it! After waiting and waiting, the slap and pain that Xiao Shengdai had expected did not come. He opened his eyes quietly and looked up. A long and slender hand blocked the Stupid Guan Xi¡¯s falling hand. ¡­ ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand was about to drop. This time, she really wanted to spank Xiao Shengdai¡¯s butt. She wanted to let him know that he was not allowed to do this kind of thing that made adults worry. The little white hand was still a few centimeters away from Xiao Shengdai¡¯s butt when it was caught by the man¡¯s big hand. She was angry and glared at him. ¡°Let go. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not let go. The man¡¯s big hand was holding the girl¡¯s thin wrist like an iron clamp. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Madam, Guan Chen did not do anything wrong. He just needs to say a few words. Why did he have to do it? ¡± Chapter 609 ¡°Isn¡¯t this a wrong thing? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were wide and round as she glared at him. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you cheapskate Daddy, don¡¯t always not teach your children. Now that things have come to this, you have to pretend to be a good person! ¡± This was practically raising a child like a corpse. She had become the bad person. Only he, Xiao Jiuyan, doted on his son. He had become the good person. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he looked at the man. The bad person, Xiao Jiuyan, was not bad either. He had saved him from danger. No, that was not right. It was because he came to his place that he made the Stupid Guan Xi angry. ¡°Daddy? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan heard Guan Xi¡¯s words and was slightly stunned. He stared at Guan Xi¡¯s small round face that was full of anger. ¡°So, Madam, You admit that I am Guan Chen¡¯s daddy now? ¡± This time, it was Guan Xi who was stunned. It was only later that she realized what she had just said. She bit her lip with her white teeth and immediately denied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. What did I admit? I didn¡¯t admit anything. Xiao Jiuyan, Xiao SHENGDAI IS MINE! ¡± The way she looked at the man became dangerous. She said word by word, ¡°don¡¯t even think about snatching the Xiao Shengdai from me. Do you understand? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan gave a low laugh and his voice was deep and mellow. Just now, the little devil came over to talk to him seriously about retirement. He was not allowed to snatch the stupid Guan Xi. He thought that the little devil¡¯s personality was like someone else¡¯s. He looked exactly like a little lady. The two cats, one big and one small, waved their claws and bared their fangs. However, they did not understand how tender their claws were. They could not threaten people at all. Xiao Shengdai thought that the man was laughing at the Stupid Guan Xi. At this moment, he interjected and said to the Stupid Guan Xi, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I will only live with you. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± The little boy¡¯s thoughtful words Made Guan Xi¡¯s dangerous gaze instantly soften. She snorted lightly. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, don¡¯t think that just because you say nice things now, I won¡¯t beat you up. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± The Stupid Guan Xi was so persistent in beating him up? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black eyes did not blink as he looked at Guan Xi. After a while, he calmly instructed Butler Xiang, who was standing at the side, ¡°Butler Xiang, Take Guan Chen out first. Take him anywhere. I have something to say to my wife. ¡± Guan Xi was dissatisfied with Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s way of addressing her. ¡°Who is your wife? ¡± Butler Xiang bowed slightly. ¡°Yes, master Jiu. ¡± He looked at Xiao Shengdai. ¡°Young Master, please follow me out first, okay? ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Xiao Shengdai quickly got up from the SOFA. It was a disaster to be able to escape first. ¡­ Butler Xiang took Xiao Shengdai out of the office. Only Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were left in the huge office. Guan Xi stood upright. She gently bit her pink lips and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what do you want to say? I have nothing to say to you. ¡± The man walked to the desk and dialed the number of the secretariat. ¡°Madam, you haven¡¯t rested since you came here, right? What do you want to drink? Is Milk Okay? ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Guan Xi was angry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink milk. What do you want to say? ¡± ¡°then milk it is. ¡± The noble man seemed to have not heard the girl¡¯s words and made his decision. He said into the receiver, ¡°send a glass of milk in. ¡± Guan Xi was almost angered to death by the man¡¯s self-talk. This man really did not listen to anyone at all. She took a step forward and walked to the desk. Her two little white hands rested on the smooth surface of the desk. She glared at Xiao Jiuyan angrily. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I will say it again. No matter what you want to say, I will not let you have the Xiao Shengdai! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan put down the microphone in his hand unhurriedly. His gaze fell on her angry little face, and he looked extremely cold ¡°Madam, did I say that I want to snatch the little devil from you? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. ¡°Then what do you want to tell me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curled up, and he chuckled softly. He stretched out his hand, and his long and slender palm gently caressed the girl¡¯s Pink Lips. His rough fingers pressed down heavily. ¡°I want both you and the little devil. ¡± Chapter 610 Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you dreaming? ! ¡± She retorted angrily. The man¡¯s rough fingertips were on her lips. At first, it was as if her soft lips were holding the man¡¯s slender fingers. She quickly raised her little white hand, and Guan Xi slapped Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hand away. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand was slapped to the side by Guan Xi. He glanced at his fingertips indifferently, and the feeling of touching her was still there. His eyes darkened. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi, and the corners of his lips curved up. His tenderness and certainty were hidden in it. ¡°Madam, ¡± he said, ¡°I never joke with you. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Just as she was about to say something, someone knocked on the president¡¯s office door. ¡°Come in, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said. The door opened. It was the secretary who had come to deliver the milk. ¡°Master Jiu, here¡¯s the hot milk you asked for. ¡± The little secretary placed the milk on the coffee table and immediately left respectfully. Guan Xi watched as the man walked over with his long legs. He picked up the milk with his big hands and walked in front of her again. He handed the milk to her and said softly, ¡°madam, drink this glass of milk first. ¡± The freshly heated milk had a strong and mellow smell. Guan Xi had not eaten all morning. She directly took a taxi to the Xiao residence. She had traveled a long way and rushed over. She was a little hungry and her stomach was growling. She was also thirsty. It would be best to have a glass of milk at this time. How did this man know that she needed it. She pursed her tender lips. Guan Xi considered that she might still have to argue with this man. She could not go hungry. She had always been able to bend and bend. She was not pretentious. Her little white hand directly took the milk and drank a mouthful. Then she said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t think that you can bribe me with a glass of milk. I will still talk to you properly about what needs to be discussed. ¡± Her tone was quite imposing. Xiao Jiuyan did not say anything. He casually picked up a pack of cigarettes on the desk, tilted his wrist slightly, and poured out a cigarette. He took out the cigarette slowly, put it to his thin lips, and lit it up. He took a puff, and it was an extremely sexy and noble action. He slowly blew out a smoke ring, and his deep gaze rested on the girl. He said calmly, ¡°Madam, I have always wanted to talk to you, but you have always been unwilling. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She thought about it, and it seemed to be true. From before until now, she had always been the one who had resisted her past. A memory that she did not know whether was real or fake, and he could say whatever he wanted. Of course, she was not that easy to fool, and she could not just say whatever she wanted. But it was different now. With the paternity test and Akira Mato¡¯s admission, the evidence was irrefutable. She could not turn a blind eye to it even if she wanted to. Guan Xi and Xiao Bai held the milk in their hands and asked Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what exactly are you thinking? ¡± ¡°What Am I thinking? Didn¡¯t I say it very clearly just now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s slender fingers held a cigarette between his fingers as he narrowed his eyes He said unhurriedly, ¡°Madam, the ideal thing for me is for you and Guan Chen to return to my side. The three of us will be together as a family. If you are unwilling, then as Guan Chen¡¯s biological father, I will fight for this custody right. ¡± Guan Xi, who was holding the cup in her hands, tightened her grip. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you threatening me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. There seemed to be some strong emotions surging in his dark eyes ¡°Madam, why would I threaten you? If you are willing, you can think of it as me asking you. ¡± ¡°What if I am not willing? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice lowered, as if it was a little hoarse. ¡°then you can indeed think of it as me threatening you. ¡± Chapter 611 ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡­ ¡°. Guan Xi was so angry that her whole body was trembling. Her Pink Lips were trembling, and it took her a long time to organize her words ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re shameless. You¡¯ve never raised Xiao Shengdai. You only recently learned of Xiao Shengdai¡¯s existence, right? You¡­ why do you have the right to raise Xiao Shengdai? ¡± ¡°because I¡¯m his father. ¡± The noble man crushed the cigarette in his hand on the Ashtray on the table, and blue veins popped on his forehead. He took two steps towards the girl He lowered his head slightly and looked at her with an extremely deep gaze. ¡°Madam, I haven¡¯t had a foster child for the past five years. Could it be that I¡¯m unwilling You¡¯ve been away for five years. Could it be that I¡¯m willing Madam, do you think that these five years have been easy for me I clearly know that you¡¯re by Akira Mato¡¯s side, but I can¡¯t find you. Every day, every day, I think about what you¡¯re doing now. You¡¯re by his side. He likes you so much. Will he hold your hand, will he hug you, will he kiss you, will he have sex with you?¡± ¡°every thought drives me crazy. Madam, do you think I feel good? HMM? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan had always been cold and self-controlled. At the end of his long speech, he could not control his emotions. His two big hands pressed on the girl¡¯s slender and thin shoulders and pressed hard. He leaned over and his Dry Lips gently rubbed on Guan Xi¡¯s delicate neck. ¡°Madam, I feel bad. ¡± A crack appeared in the man¡¯s cold and hard heart. It was all because of this silly madam. Now, he had a son who would argue with him. What could he do What else could he do? The hesitation five years ago had caused him to lose his silly lady for five years. There was also a stinky little Brat. Only now did he know that his frail and silly lady had given birth to a son for him. Guilt and regret almost overwhelmed him. This silly lady had forgotten everything. He hated, hated that she could forget everything so easily, even though it was not her fault He was also glad, glad that she had forgotten everything. This way, she would have a greater chance of forgiving him for his mistake five years ago. After all, five years ago, the silly lady¡¯s tears lingered in his dreams. She cried so miserably and asked him again and again, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, can¡¯t I do it? Can¡¯t I do it? ¡± Yes, yes, silly lady! He only wanted her. He answered this countless times and then woke up to face the cold darkness of the room. Guan Xi¡¯s heart thumped. She could not describe what she felt. This man was saying that he was suffering, and she seemed to be suffering as well. It was the kind of dull pain that felt like a blunt knife was grinding against her heart. Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth. She thought that perhaps this man¡¯s good-looking face was too deceiving, or perhaps he was originally cold and aloof, but in fact, he was full of flowery words and very easy to play with people¡¯s hearts. Otherwise, why would she be swayed by his few words? Guan Xi stood in a daze. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes were surging with emotions. His thin lips were burning hot on her delicate neck. Smelling the familiar smell of the girl¡¯s body, he could not control himself. His lips followed her pink neck all the way up, a dry and hot kiss. He kissed her gently and came to the corner of her eyes. He murmured softly. The strong man¡¯s hoarse voice sounded weak. ¡°Silly Madam, let¡¯s go home. ¡± Guan Xi closed her eyes. Her body trembled slightly. There was a strange feeling spreading. She was trembling as if she had been electrocuted¡­ ¡­ Chapter 612 Her body felt strange and strange. It was as if even if she didn¡¯t have any memories of this man, her body would still remember him¡­ ¡­ Instinctively. ¡°Madam, come home with me, okay? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and mellow as he whispered in her ear. Even the tempered steel had become soft. Guan Xi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pushed the man and took a big step back at the same time. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan with surprise and doubt. The man took a step forward and wanted to get closer. ¡°Madam? ! ¡± She raised her little white hand and stopped the man. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, don¡¯t come over! ¡­ Let me think, let me think. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stopped in his tracks. He stood tall and straight like a pine tree. He looked at her with a deep gaze and was also patient. After an unknown amount of time, maybe it was one minute, maybe it was five minutes, maybe it was ten minutes. Guan Xi¡¯s absent-minded Gaze finally focused. She looked at the man and said with some difficulty in her small voice, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, if I don¡¯t agree, do you want to fight with me for the custody of Xiao Shengdai? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes were silent and his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Yes, Madam. I hope that we won¡¯t go that far. ¡± Guan Xi massaged her temples with her fingertips. The place on her small head suddenly hurt. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. This man was shameless. She said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, even if you say that you hope that we won¡¯t go that far, the truth is that this matter has become like this. It¡¯s all your decision. You can do whatever you want. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. Guan Xi continued, ¡°but you¡¯re not wrong. After all, you¡¯re Xiao Shengdai¡¯s father. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know, but now that you know, I can¡¯t separate you and Xiao Shengdai. It¡¯s not fair to Xiao Shengdai. ¡°You want me to go home with you, no matter what happened in the past. But now, to me, I don¡¯t feel like a family with you, Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± ¡°So? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and looked at Guan Xi without blinking. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s your decision? ¡± ¡°So¡­ ¡± Guan Xi heaved a long sigh in her heart and said that she had made a decision after careful consideration ¡°I still have a period of time during the holiday, so I can temporarily stay in Tong city with Xiao Shengdai. ¡°during this period, you can see Xiao Shengdai if you want, or you can even get along with him as his father, but the custody of Xiao Shengdai must be mine. ¡°At the same time, you also know that I don¡¯t remember the past. No matter what our relationship was in the past, you can be considered to know me now, but you¡¯re not familiar with me. You¡¯re not allowed to call me madam anymore, and you¡¯re not allowed, you¡¯re not allowed¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± She suddenly stuttered when she said this. Her fair ears suddenly turned red. After a long while, she said quickly, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to touch me. Do you agree? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan quietly listened to Guan Xi¡¯s words. He turned around and lit another cigarette. For a moment, white smoke lingered. The sunlight shone in from outside the window, seemingly illuminating the deepest part of the man¡¯s pitch-black pupils. In the time it took for a cigarette, the man extinguished the Cigarette Butt. He turned around He lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Yes. But I also have conditions. While you are in Tong City, stay with Guan Chen at the Xiao residence. I will no longer do intimate things to you without permission, but I reserve the right to call you madam. ¡°You have forgotten about what happened before. Let¡¯s start again. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°what do you mean by starting again? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The curve of his thin lips was exceptionally charming. ¡°Madam, I have the right to pursue you. If you accept me, we will be a family of three. ¡± Chapter 613 Guan Xi¡¯s ears were already red. Hearing these words, her ears felt hot. This man was too confident in pursuing something. Now, he was talking as if he had already succeeded. Fine, he was pursuing her, but she wouldn¡¯t agree to it! Guan Xi looked away and snorted. ¡°Up to you. But my holiday is only for a short period of time. After school starts, I¡¯m going to take Xiao Shengdai to m country. You can¡¯t stop me. ¡± She was about to graduate this year, and there was still a semester after the holiday. After graduation, she could take care of Xiao Shengdai by herself. It was totally fine. The girl¡¯s plan was very good. ¡°Okay. ¡± The man was actually easy to talk to and agreed lightly. In fact, both of them knew that the negotiation seemed to have been successful, but it was a compromise to delay the resolution of the matter. If both of them didn¡¯t give in, it would be bad for the child if they made a scene in front of Xiao Shengdai¡¯s ancestors. ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan temporarily reached an agreement. After returning to the housekeeper, she took Xiao Shengdai back to Xiao Mansion. According to the Agreement, Guan Xi naturally could not sleep in the ninth master¡¯s room. Moreover, the room arrangement was quite far from the ninth master¡¯s room at the other end of the corridor. She and Xiao Shengdai each had a room. The servants at home were very happy to know that the young mistress had brought the young master back. They had specially told the housekeeper in private that the young mistress did not remember anything in the past and told the servants to be careful when speaking in front of Guan Xi. Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai then stayed at the Xiao Mansion. There was still about a month left until the end of the holiday. Guan Xi thought that no matter how excessive Xiao Jiuyan was, he would not go back on his word since he had already agreed. When the time came, she would bring Xiao Shengdai to country M and everything would return to normal. If what happened five years ago was similar to what she had guessed, Xiao Jiuyan had chosen another woman. There was no need for her to be so shameless. She really did not know what she was thinking at that time! Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai had been staying at Xiao Gongguan for three days. In the past few days, not only did Guan Xi feel uncomfortable, Xiao Shengdai had adapted well. This little ancestor had wanted to raise a dog. Xiao Jiuyan had bought him that snow-white puppy. In the end, it was really called ice cream. Guan Xi also asked Xiao Shengdai, ¡°why is it called Ice Cream? ¡± Xiao Shengdai answered confidently, ¡°it¡¯s furry and white. It looks like an ice cream. ¡± Xiao Shengdai, ice cream. Guan Xi was also speechless about the name of the little ancestor. But as long as the little ancestor was happy. With the little puppy¡¯s company, the three days in Xiao Mansion had been very enjoyable! And Guan Xi lived in Xiao Mansion. Other than the servants calling her little madam, which made her feel awkward, the rest was fine. If she got up early in the morning, she and Xiao Shengdai would have breakfast with Xiao Jiuyan. They didn¡¯t have lunch together, but they also had dinner together. At the dining table, Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan often argued with each other. What ¡°Bad Guy Xiao Jiuyan, just you wait. If I eat more, I will grow taller very quickly. Then, I will be able to defeat you. ¡± ¡°Why would stupid Guan Xi like you? ¡± ¡°You are actually my daddy. Don¡¯t think that I will call you Daddy! I, Xiao Shengdai, firmly choose Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was clearly a mature adult, but at this time, he liked to argue with Xiao Shengdai. ¡°You have already called me Daddy. ¡± Xiao Shengdai exclaimed, as if he had really said the word ¡°Daddy¡± just now. Sure enough, there was a part of Guan Xi in his genes that was stupid. He was so stupid. Guan Xi saw Xiao Jiuyan and Xiao Shengdai bicker every day. She also felt awkward when she met Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming had confessed to her, and she still remembered that he said he liked her. If she really had anything to do with ninth master, then she was Xiao Jingming¡¯s little aunt. Although Guan Xi didn¡¯t have a sense of her own identity, when she thought of Xiao Jingming confessing to her, it was like confessing to his little aunt. It was quite awkward to meet him. That night, Guan Xi, Xiao Shengdai, and Xiao Jiuyan finished their dinner. Xiao Shengdai was watching TV in the living room with ice cream in his arms. Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were sitting on one side. The atmosphere was so quiet that it looked like a family of three. At this moment, Shi Budai hurried into the living room. ¡°Xiao, you asked me to buy a contract holder. The goods have arrived¡­ ¡± [ a little fairy said that she would torture our Lord Jiu again. That stupid man¡­ won¡¯t show mercy! ] Chapter 614 The sudden arrival of Shi Budai caused the three people in the living room to look over at the same time. The white ice cream puppy stuck out its tongue foolishly and whimpered. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, how long has it been, and old Xiao has already brought back his sister-in-law? Oh Ho, he has also brought back his little nephew, old Xiao is really something! Shi Budai¡¯s Gaze fell on Guan Xi. They could not help but take a look. According to the physical examination of the buyer who kept the promise, they discovered something quite surprising. The body of an ordinary buyer was like that. Then what was the concept of the strongest, the strongest? ¡°sister-in-law, little nephew! ¡± Shi Budai looked at her for a few seconds. After all, she was old Xiao¡¯s woman. Even if he knew that this woman was a monster, he did not dare to look at her too much. He raised his hand and waved. ¡°Good evening! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s delicate little eyebrows were knitted together. She asked hesitantly, ¡°did I just hear you say that you¡¯re buying a buyer? Why are you buying a buyer? ¡± Although she had fallen out with Akira Mato, she still could not help but ask when it came to matters of the Akira family. ¡°Haha, is that so? ¡± Shi Buji laughed awkwardly and wanted to laugh. ¡°Did I say I was going to buy a contract holder? sister-in-law, I just said that old Xiao lost the agreement with me. He wants to help me buy a set of materials! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi frowned even more and looked Shi Budai up and down in confusion. Then, she looked at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°yes, that¡¯s so. ¡± As if he was disturbed by the warm time of a family of three, he frowned and stood up from the SOFA. He turned around and walked out of the living room with long legs. ¡°Buji, let¡¯s talk outside. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Shi Budai quickly followed him. Before he left the living room, he did not forget to greet Xiao Shengdai. ¡°little nephew, I¡¯m uncle Buji. Remember, next time uncle will bring you out to play. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± This weird uncle really gave him a sense of d??j?? Vu after meeting him twice. Xiao Shengdai looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, if he wants to take me out to play, can I refuse? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi could hear Xiao Shengdai¡¯s disdain. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to go, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face was cold and proud. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. ¡± Guan Xi shrugged. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. ¡± But just now, when that man came in, he clearly said that he was going to buy a contract holder. She heard it clearly. Xiao Jiuyan was going to buy a contract holder, what was he going to do? ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan walked out of the living room. Shi Budai followed behind him. He was chattering non-stop. ¡°Old Xiao, you¡¯re good. It¡¯s only been a little while, and you¡¯ve already coaxed him back. I used to say that you were unromantic. Isn¡¯t it great that you¡¯re a 10,000-year-old virgin? The moment you make a move, it¡¯s extraordinary. You¡¯re really hiding something. ¡± As he spoke, he reached out and patted Xiao Jiuyan on the shoulder. ¡°when are you going to teach me a few moves? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his large hand and slapped Shi Budai¡¯s hand away with a cold expression. He frowned and asked, ¡°what nonsense are you spouting? Did the contract-keeper buy it? ¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. The contract-keeper. Shi Budai was only reminded of his purpose after being asked by Xiao Jiuyan. Restraining his frivolous manner, Shi Budai said seriously, ¡°I bought it. Actually, it arrived last night. The money is in place, and the Akira family¡¯s service is quite fast. ¡± ¡°You told me about the goods that arrived last night? ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Shi Budai from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I spend a lot of money to buy the contract keeper? I bought the quota from a client of mine. Akira family doesn¡¯t have many contract keepers, so it¡¯s not easy to buy them¡­ ¡± Shi Budai continued to chatter. Xiao Jiuyan interrupted him coldly, ¡°get to the point. ¡± Chapter 615 ¡°Oh, oh! ¡± Shi Budai quickly changed the topic ¡°The main point is that after the delivery yesterday, I did some small experiments on that contract keeper. Well, it wasn¡¯t a human experiment, it was just an ordinary experiment. then¡­ I found some areas where the contract keeper was different from ordinary people. ¡± ¡°different from ordinary people? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and stared at Shi Budai with his deep eyes. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what to say at the moment. ¡± Shi Budai scratched his messy hair. ¡°Old Xiao, you have time now. Why don¡¯t you go there and take a look? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. He said, ¡°wait for me for five minutes. ¡± Shi Budai: ¡°okay. ¡± ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan returned to the living room. Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai, who were sitting on the SOFA, had already changed their positions. Guan Xi was sitting at the end of the Sofa while Xiao Shengdai was in Guan Xi¡¯s arms, holding a little puppy. The two of them and a little puppy were watching a variety show attentively. It was a very heartwarming scene. This scene instantly softened a part of the man¡¯s heart. This was the feeling of a home. A man who was already over 30 years old. He had everything he wanted in his life up until now? What he was looking for now was a silly little lady and a annoying little Brat. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark. He stood on the spot for a long while before he walked over and stood behind the SOFA. ¡°Madam, Little Brat. ¡± Guan Xi tilted her little head and looked at the man with a puzzled look. Xiao Shengdai, on the other hand, was annoyed. ¡°What? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and said, ¡°I have something to do and I¡¯m going out for a while. I might be back a little later. You guys should rest early. ¡± Xiao Shengdai did not care if his cheap daddy came back early or late. It would be best if he did not come back and fight with him over the Stupid Guan Xi. He waved his Chubby hand and said in a cute voice, ¡°got it. Go ahead. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan. Her little expression was conflicted for a moment, as if she wanted to ask something. However, when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she said, ¡°got it. I¡¯ll bring Xiao Shengdai to rest early. ¡± After coming to Xiao Mansion for a few days, although she still maintained a strange and slightly familiar way of getting along with men, she was not as hostile as before. Xiao Jiuyan chuckled softly. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll say good night to you first. ¡± Guan Xi was tickled by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s low and magnetic laughter. After she left, she shifted her gaze back to the screen and said softly, ¡°good night. ¡± ¡°Stinky Brat, good night. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± His chubby little hand forcefully stroked the little puppy¡¯s fur twice. ¡°Bad Guy Xiao Jiuyan, good night. ¡± The little puppy¡¯s fur hurt from being stroked, and it whimpered in grievance. Don¡¯t stroke it, if you continue to stroke it, it will go bald. ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai left Xiao Mansion. It was more than an hour¡¯s drive to Shi Budai¡¯s residence in the suburbs. It was not right to say that it was a residence. Shi Budai had a residence in the city. In the suburbs, it was more like his work base. Shi Budai was in the business of selling information. There was a large computer room in the base. The computer room was brightly lit, and there were many of his staff. Some of them were, according to him, ranked high on the dark net, and were wanted hackers by many governments. Their skills were awesome.. He had spent a lot of effort to recruit them. Shi Budai brought Xiao Jiuyan through the door of the computer room and walked in. When they reached a tightly shut door, he pushed it open ¡°Old Xiao, the contract-keeper that I bought this time specially chose a woman! The small experiments I did on her might be related to the lifespan of the contract-keeper that I told you about. ¡± Chapter 616 Xiao Jiuyan followed behind him without saying a word. The door opened, and inside was another computer studio. However, there were fewer staff members than the one outside, only three people. When the three people saw Shi Budai come in, the sound of typing stopped, and they said respectfully, ¡°Shi Budai. ¡± Shi Budai raised his hand and waved casually, ¡°you guys continue to be busy, don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± ¡°Yes, Shi Budai. ¡± The few people nodded and buried their heads in work. Shi Budai gave Xiao Jiuyan a brief introduction His tone was smug. ¡°Old Xiao, did you see that? These few people were all signed by me after a few trips back then. ¡°What era is it now? The information era. Did you see the one in the back? At that time, he was targeted by the M nation¡¯s Intelligence Agency and hacked into the ZF system. It took me a lot of effort to get him into the country. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan followed behind Shi Budai. He swept his indifferent gaze over and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s him? He¡¯s not even forty yet. ¡± Seeing Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s calm and cold expression, Shi Budai remembered that the government of Country M had been hacked. It seemed that Shi Budai had come to country Z to ask about the problem of the system firewall. It was that bastard old Xiao who had reinforced it. This man was simply a heaven-defying BUG. Shi Budai was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand in surrender. ¡°You were only in your early twenties, right? Admit defeat. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was indifferent. Shi Budai continued walking forward and arrived in front of a metal door. There was a fingerprint lock on the door. Shi Budai pressed his fingerprint, and after facial recognition, the door opened. Behind the door was a white laboratory. There were a lot of medical equipment. A man with greasy hair sat in front of a computer in a white coat. He was staring at the computer screen, looking at something that made him unable to take his eyes off it. On the other side, a delicate-looking woman stood on the side. She did not have any expression on her face, as if she was a machine. ¡°Wonderful, it¡¯s really wonderful, ¡± the man exclaimed from time to time. ¡°Hi, Owen, ¡± Shi Budai called out. The man raised his head, but the passion in his eyes had not faded. ¡°Shi, this contract-keeping person is really amazing. Her cell activity is very strong. It¡¯s simply too surprising! ¡± He noticed Xiao Jiuyan who was standing next to Shi Budai. The man was very tall and had a cold aura. It was difficult not to be noticed. However, the man named Owen was not interested in anything other than his research. He glanced at Xiao Jiuyan and urged Shi Budai, ¡°Shi, come and take a look. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai walked behind him and looked at the computer screen. There were colorful lines and a lot of technical code on the computer, but Shi Budai could not understand it. Owen did not think that they could understand it He pointed at the computer screen and began to explain, ¡°Shi Budai, look. This is the speed of cell division of an ordinary person. And on this side is the data of the model that I built after studying the cell division speed of the promise-keeper yesterday. The speed of cell division of the promise-keeper is almost three times that of an ordinary person. It¡¯s amazing. No wonder they can maintain such high-quality physical abilities¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Owen¡¯s words were interrupted by Xiao Jiuyan. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°three times? ¡± Shi Budai could tell that there was something wrong with Xiao jiuyan¡¯s voice. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s the effect of this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± Owen scratched his greasy and messy hair. ¡°The number and cycle of division of each of our cells is fixed. This was done in 1961 by a scholar called Hailey. ¡± Chapter 617 ¡°During the growth of an animal¡¯s embryonic cells, there will be aging and death at a certain stage. ¡°This is related to the number and cycle of cell division. Multiplying the two is the lifespan of an ordinary person. Generally speaking, when the cell division reaches the 50th generation, it will all age and die. ¡°At that time, based on a large amount of experimental data, he proposed to calculate the lifespan according to the number of cell division. The lifespan of a person is about 120 years old. However, as you know, a person¡¯s lifespan is affected by many factors For example, some people were seriously injured when they were young, their body foundation was damaged, they did not live long, and they also had mood and food¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± When Owen said this, Shi Budai somewhat understood. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan He asked Owen, ¡°so Owen, you mean that if we, ordinary people, live to be 90 years old, the cell activity of those who abide by the agreement is three times that of us. Does that mean that they can only live to be 30 years old? ¡± ¡°They may not live to be 30 years old. ¡± Shi Budai exclaimed, ¡°not even 30 years old? ¡± At this moment, he did not even dare to look at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression. His sister-in-law¡¯s lifespan was not even thirty? How was that possible? Then, what about Old Xiao? Shi Budai still glanced at Xiao Jiuyan from the corner of his eye. The man¡¯s handsome face was ice-cold, and Shi Budai could not see the slightest change in his expression. Shi Budai wanted to withdraw his gaze, but he was surprised to see the man clenching his fists. He could vaguely see the veins on the back of his hand¡­ ¡­ Old Xiao, are you alright? Owen¡¯s gaze was burning. He clicked on the computer mouse, and the screen changed Another bunch of technical terms that Shi Budai could not understand. ¡°because of the modification, I suspect not only the cells, but also their genes. However, I just got this experimental material yesterday, so I didn¡¯t have the time to study it. I¡¯m just suspicious¡­ ¡± His tone was a little regretful. For a crazy researcher, not to mention the fact that the contract keeper had no feelings in his eyes, even if it was a living person, it might not arouse much sympathy from him. ¡°genes? ¡± Shi Budai was even more confused. Xiao Jiuyan pursed his thin lips into a straight line. He asked coldly, ¡°why are you so suspicious? ¡± Someone was interested in his research Owen was even more excited. ¡°Of course there¡¯s evidence for this. Didn¡¯t you say that the speed of the contract keeper was different from ordinary people It was even much faster than the trained soldiers and mercenaries. Currently, only 5% of our genes were being used. What about the remaining 95% Just a small change in genes could greatly change one¡¯s appearance, physique, thinking ability, brain weight rate, and so on. Some people¡¯s genes were developed to more than 5% , and this kind of person was often on the verge of life and death. For example, professional killers, mercenaries, special forces soldiers, and so on. Their reaction, strength, speed, and ability to receive information were all much higher than ordinary people. However, these were all accumulated over the years. However, the Akira family¡¯s contract keepers were different. They were mass-produced. No matter how much training they had, their physical fitness was at most similar to that of special forces mercenaries. However, in reality, the Akira family¡¯s contract keepers were more outstanding than the top special forces of many countries. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Shi Budai nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± Otherwise, why would there be so many high-ranking officials and dignitaries willing to pay such a high price to buy the contract-abiding soldiers. ¡°Then, here¡¯s the problem! ¡± Owen continued, ¡°for mass-produced human-shaped weapons to reach a standard higher than that of the special forces, what do they rely on? ¡± [ cells and genes are all read from the Internet and made up nonsense. Just read it and don¡¯t look into it The content is necessary ¡ª explain the principle of the contract-abiding soldiers and the problem of Xixi¡¯s lifespan. ] Chapter 618 ¡°On what basis? ¡± Shi Budai asked again. ¡°Have you ever seen such news? The Old Lady picked up the car single-handedly to save her grandson, and the mother caught her son from 50 meters away in two seconds to save him from falling down the stairs. ¡°We can call this state of unlocking the gene lock. We can temporarily exploit the remaining gene functions that have been sealed by the gene lock. Moreover, these people who have temporarily unlocked the gene lock will often die in the last few days. That is because of their physical fitness. That is because their physical fitness can not bear the burden that the first opening of the gene lock will bring to their bodies. ¡± Owen¡¯s tone was so excited that he could not contain himself ¡°My guess is that the Akira family is modifying their guardian. ¡°The reason why the Akira family¡¯s cells are dividing faster is to allow the Guardian¡¯s body to withstand the burden of genetic modification. However, I am still unable to figure out how the Akira family is able to do this. This is also the secret of the Akira family¡¯s guardian. Genetic modification and stimulation of cell activity. Oh my God, this is simply too wonderful! ¡± Shi Budai could not feel what Owen said at all. After saying so much, the only thing Shi Budai could understand was: According to the current situation, sister-in-law could live to 30 at most. This was the best outcome. If it wasn¡¯t good, she might leave in two years. It wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Old Xiao¡­ ¡± Shi Budai looked at Xiao Jiuyan who was standing at the side. He wanted to say something to comfort him, but he found that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Because the Xiao Jiuyan he saw now, although he was still expressionless as before, was clearly surrounded by a low pressure. The expression in his dark eyes was faint. It was like the calm before the storm, dark and boundless. It was terrifying. ¡°Owen, enough, stop talking, ¡± Shi Budai shouted at Owen. Owen looked at Xiao Jiuyan and seemed to realize something. He frowned and said, ¡°Young Master Shi, I¡¯m not done talking yet. ¡± Shi Budai said, ¡°enough, stop talking¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan opened his thin lips and interrupted Shi Budai, ¡°what else do you want to say? Say IT. ¡± His tone was very indifferent, as if what Owen had just said did not affect him. Owen immediately became excited. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the scene. Yue, come here. ¡± He waved at the female Guardian. The Guardian received the order and walked over. ¡°Master, what can I do for you? ¡± His cold voice did not reveal the slightest emotion. Owen casually took a sharp scalpel from the experimental table and handed it to the Guardian. He ordered, ¡°make a cut. ¡± Perhaps because he had done experiments before, the Guardian called Yue took the scalpel, raised his left hand, and cleanly cut his own wrist. Bright red blood flowed out of the contractor¡¯s wrist. The air seemed to be filled with the faint smell of rust and blood. Shi Budai cried out in shock, ¡°Owen, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°SHH, Master Shi, look at her wound. ¡± Owen¡¯s index finger was pressed against his lips, and his gaze was fanatically staring at the contractor¡¯s wrist. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze was heavy, and he stared at it without blinking. Shi Budai saw that old Xiao was engrossed in looking, and he looked over in confusion. At first, he did not see any difference, but after more than a minute, he saw it. Shi Budai¡¯s expression was shocked, and he stuttered, ¡°she, she, she¡­ her wound is healing. ¡± Although it was very slow and not fast, it could be seen with the naked eye. Without taking any measures, the contract-keeper had cut himself, and it was already showing signs of healing. Chapter 619 ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Owen¡¯s smile was twisted as he explained ¡°Although our human bodies have an automatic healing mechanism, as I said just now, because the Guardian¡¯s cell activity is three times that of us, they heal faster than us. In addition, I suspect that if the Guardian is injured, their cell activity is even more than three times. If their cell activity is raised to a certain level, it can be said that as long as it isn¡¯t a fatal wound in an instant, it will heal quickly. ¡± Shi Budai was flabbergasted. ¡°It¡¯s so powerful, and everyone has undergone cellular modification. If they were injured, wouldn¡¯t they not die? ¡± However, he immediately denied it. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. It would shorten their lifespan. ¡± It was obviously not worth it for the wounds to heal quickly at the cost of their lifespan. Besides, if the contract-keeper was injured, it would be a serious injury. How could an ordinary person suffer any major injuries from minor injuries? Owen nodded. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! So according to your statistics, the contract-keeper¡¯s lifespan varies from one to seven years after being purchased. I think it has something to do with the number of times the contract-keeper is used, which is also the number of injuries. ¡± At this moment, Xiao Jiuyan recalled something that happened five years ago. It was said to have happened five years ago, but in fact, he didn¡¯t know about it when it happened. It was only later, when the silly lady left, that Jing Ming told him and he found out about it. At the Longhu Mountain Guild Hall, that silly lady took a bullet for her. When she took that bullet¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes and recalled the slender figure that pounced on him wearing the mask. She didn¡¯t hesitate at all. This silly lady! Xiao Jiuyan opened his eyes, and the depths of his eyes were dark and cold. He turned around and walked out of the laboratory. Shi Budai was still immersed in his self-healing ability when he saw Xiao Jiuyan walking out. He quickly chased after him. ¡°Old Xiao, wait a minute, where are you going now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not reply. His jaw was very tense, as if he was about to explode at the next second. ¡°Old Xiao, don¡¯t get too excited. We¡¯re just doing some research now. There should still be a way to resolve this matter with sister-in-law. Let¡¯s think about it again. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan suddenly stopped in his tracks. Shi Budai almost bumped into him. ¡°Hey, old Xiao! ¡± ¡°Budai. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy as if he had gone mad. His voice was unbelievably hoarse. ¡°I want to see her. I want to see her right now. ¡± He threw down this sentence and walked out in huge strides. Shi Budai was stunned for a moment on the spot. He came back to his senses and cursed, ¡°F * Ck, what¡¯s the point of going through life and death and torturing a relationship! ¡± Even though he cursed, Shi Budai still quickly followed him. However, by the time Shi Budai followed Xiao Jiuyan outside, the man had already gotten into the car and was speeding out. ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan was driving, and the accelerator was almost out of gas. The big hand holding the steering wheel was trembling. The man, who had always been calm and self-controlled, seemed to have been defeated at this moment. When he got onto the Tongcheng expressway, his car almost hit the guardrail on the side. The man¡¯s reaction was extremely fast, and he stepped on the brake. The car made a sharp sound and stopped. The owners of the private cars behind also slowed down. Someone drove past the man¡¯s car and cursed, ¡°F * Ck, suddenly braking on the expressway. Do you know how to drive? It¡¯s amazing to drive a Cayenne. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan took a deep breath and covered his face with his two big hands. His tall and heavy body was trembling. Madam, silly Madam! At this moment, his mind was only filled with the silly look of his silly little madam. Chapter 620 On the city¡¯s expressway, there were car lights coming from all directions, and the sound of cars whistling could be heard. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tall and heavy body sat dejectedly in the driver¡¯s seat. His entire person seemed to be immersed in a terrifying space that he could not escape from. This space was snow-white, cold, and he could not feel anything. His silly wife was really silly. She slept carelessly, without any good posture. Every time she was in front of him, she would be like a little rabbit meeting a big bad wolf. Occasionally, she would beg him for something, and she would become sweet and cloying, and she would act like a spoiled child and call him her husband She would even pretend not to cry and hold back her tears. Her eyes were as red as a little rabbit¡¯s¡­ ¡­ He did not know that she was Guan Xi at the time. He thought she was Gu Wenxi. The daughter of the Gu family was so delicate and noble. Who would have thought that he, this silly little lady, was better at pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger than anyone else? But since that silly little lady was so powerful, did she know that what she did for him was unnecessary? Five years ago, she should have known that the silly lady had entered his heart. It was Guan Xi, not Gu Wenxi. Five years was a long time. This could have been a happy time with the silly lady and that Little Brat¡¯s family of three. What was going on? What went wrong? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hand that was covering his face trembled violently, and then fell weakly. Yes, it was all his fault. Five years ago, he was the one who pushed her silly lady away. He ignored her tears, ignored her repeated questions, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, can¡¯t I do it? ¡°? He responded in silence. From the beginning to the end, he did not give her an answer. ¡­ Xiao Mansion. In the living room. Guan Xi took the remote control and turned off the television. ¡°Hey, Stupid Guan Xi, why did you turn off the television? ¡± Xiao Shengdai rubbed the little puppy¡¯s furry little head with his chubby hand as he said unhappily. Guan Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s already very late. It¡¯s time to go to bed. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little face was downcast. His chubby hand rubbed the ice cream¡¯s head twice. ¡°But just now, when it reached a good part, you turned it off just like that¡­ ¡± OWWW! The little puppy barked twice. Xiao Shengdai said, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you said you wanted to watch the ice cream. ¡± The ice cream¡¯s eyes were wet with grievance. ¡°I¡¯m not, I don¡¯t have it. Stop touching it, you¡¯re going bald. ¡°. Guan Xi didn¡¯t care what her little ancestor and the little puppy wanted to watch on TV. It was time to go to bed at night. She picked up the ice cream from Xiao Shengdai¡¯s arms with one hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t stay up late watching TV just because you¡¯re not going to school now. Children can¡¯t grow tall if they stay up late. Hurry up and go take a shower, then go to sleep. ¡± OWWW! The ice cream let out two happy cries. It was finally rescued from the hands of the little ancestor who loved to stroke its fur. Xiao Shengdai knew that in this regard, Stupid Guan Xi was a man of her word. She nodded her little head and said, ¡°okay. Stupid Guan Xi, then I¡¯m going to hug the ice cream to sleep today. ¡± OWWW! The ice cream let out a shrill cry. It didn¡¯t want it. Its snow-white Fur, which it was proud of, would definitely be completely bald! Xiao Shengdai said, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, look at the ice cream. It¡¯s happy to hear that you¡¯re going to sleep with me tonight. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the little puppy in her hand and thought for a moment before agreeing, ¡°sure, but he has to take a bath too. ¡± AWOOO! Ice Cream was completely listless. ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai helped ice cream take a bath. The little puppy did not like water. After a bath, it was like a war. In the end, Guan Xi was the one who controlled the situation. She grabbed the little puppy and took a bath. .. Chapter 621 The little dog barked and fought back. At this time, Xiao Shengdai was once again an adult. ¡°Ice Cream, you have to take a bath obediently. You can only sleep together at night after you take a bath. ¡± The ice cream fluttered even more fiercely. Guan Xi shouted, ¡°move what? If you move again, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡± ICE CREAM: ¡­ ¡­ whimpered and wilted ¡­ From the bathroom door, one could hear the noise coming from inside. One could see half of the girl¡¯s beautiful side face, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, threatening a little dog. It was so lively and beautiful, full of vitality. Guan Xi said to Xiao Shengdai, ¡°in the past, when I gave you a bath, you were noisy. Just saying this to you made you obedient. It¡¯s really useful¡­ ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± So she was not his biological sister, but his biological mother. When she turned her head to talk to Xiao Shengdai, she saw Xiao jiuyan standing at the bathroom door. He was standing at the door. The light in the room shone behind him, as if there was a layer of shadow covering him. The man¡¯s eyes were dark and deep. He looked at her quietly, suppressing some complicated emotions. Guan Xi blinked her eyes. She watched Xiao Jiuyan, who was wearing high-end leather shoes, enter the wet bathroom. He squatted down beside them, wanting to help her and Xiao Shengdai wash the ice cream. Fortunately, the bathroom was big enough, so it was not crowded with such a tall man. Xiao Shengdai was a little surprised. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you here to help us Wash Xiao Shengdai? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The man responded with a deep voice, and his Deep Gaze rested on Guan Xi¡¯s sweet little face. Guan Xi felt that Xiao Jiuyan was a little strange at this time. She stood up and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan is here. There¡¯s no need for three to wash the ice cream. The two of you wash it. I¡¯ll blow dry it later. ¡± Xiao Shengdai did not object. ¡°Okay. ¡± After Guan Xi said that, she left the bathroom and ran away. The man¡¯s cold gaze was on her until it could not be seen. Guan Xi was still afraid when she came out of the bathroom. What was wrong with Xiao Jiuyan? Why did he look at her like he was going to eat her? ¡­ The poor ice cream was still a baby. After a bath, it passed through the hands of three people. Fortunately, the scary-looking man who came to help it bathe had the most standard method of bathing a small animal. Finally, he successfully bathed little ice cream. After little ice cream finished bathing, she came out wrapped in a towel. Guan Xi was responsible for drying the hair of the ice cream. She took the little puppy from Xiao Jiuyan. The man¡¯s dark and deep gaze looked at her. The feeling that made her feel a little shocked had not faded. Guan Xi tried her best to ignore Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze. She let Xiao Shengdai take a shower first. After drying the ice cream, Xiao Shengdai took a shower and just happened to be able to rest and sleep. Children went to bed early, got up early, and grew taller. Xiao Shengdai carried his pajamas into the bathroom. Guan Xi took the hair dryer that she had prepared at the side. She adjusted the wind speed and temperature and dried the fur of the ice cream. Xiao Jiuyan stood at the side and watched in silence. After more than three minutes, the fur of the little puppy was almost dried. Guan Xi could not stand it anymore. Holding the hairdryer, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She looked up at Xiao Jiuyan and asked, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡­ you were a little weird tonight? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan lowered his eyes and looked at her coldly. The orange light in the room fell on his suit. It was obviously a warm color, but he didn¡¯t feel any warmth at all. After a long while, he slowly said, ¡°Madam, do you know? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t know what Xiao Jiuyan said without thinking. She blinked and asked, ¡°know what? ¡± Chapter 622 Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi, his eyes dark and heavy. Guan Xi was a little confused by the look, but also a little flustered. This B * Stard man, there was really something wrong tonight. Could it be that he was going to do something strange again. ¡°Hey, ¡± she said with her Pink Lips, her small tone was not polite. ¡°What exactly are you going to say? You are a man, what are you talking about? If you have something to say, say it directly. ¡± It was very annoying whether she said it or not, okay? ¡°Silly Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips moved. He wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, his pitch-black eyes looked at her pair of bright eyes. Her Black and white eyes were very bright, as if she did not know anything. What if she did not know anything? Was He going to say it? Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. ¡°Nothing. I came to say good night to you and the little devil. Good night, Madam. ¡± After he said that, his tall and straight body turned around and walked out with heavy steps. It was baffling! Guan Xi frowned. At this moment, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Xiao Jiuyan had left with that Shi Budai that night, and Shi Budai had bought the contract holder¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you trying to say something about me dying? ¡± Guan Xi was smart to begin with, so after thinking about it, she understood. Xiao Jiuyan stopped in his tracks. He turned around in a hurry and walked to Guan Xi in a few steps. His deep eyes hid some complicated emotions. ¡°Madam, do you know? ¡± His low and hoarse voice revealed his emotions. Unlike Xiao Jiuyan, Guan Xi spoke about this matter herself and her tone was very relaxed. ¡°I knew. I already knew. That day, I left the hotel with Xiao Shengdai. Akira Mato told me. He said that if I left him, I would die. He asked me if I still wanted to leave. ¡± When she said this, she seemed a little unhappy. She pouted and said, ¡°Akira Mato could ask such a useless question. ¡± ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°You¡­ then why did you leave? Aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡± ¡°afraid of what? ¡± Guan Xi raised her head and tilted her head to look at Xiao Jiuyan. She even smiled ¡°Oh, you mean dead? I¡¯m afraid, but how would I know if he¡¯s telling the truth? I¡¯m still alive and kicking. What if what he said is false and I still stay? Wouldn¡¯t that be a loss? ¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s true? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was unbelievably hoarse. ¡°If it¡¯s true¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s lively voice became smaller, but it was very firm. ¡°even if it¡¯s true, Xiao Jiuyan, I will leave. ¡± She looked at Xiao Jiuyan Her big black eyes were so clear. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I am Guan Xi. But other than this name and Xiao Shengdai, I don¡¯t know what is true. If I continue to stay by Akira Mato¡¯s side, everything he tells me will be false. My life will only live in the lies he weaves. ¡± She paused and said word by word, ¡°I, Guan Xi, will live for myself. ¡± No matter what happened in the past, and no matter whether she could remember the past in the end. The current her did not want to be bound in the fake world that Akira Mato had created for her. This was her own choice, even if she had to die. She would not be threatened by others. The only trouble was that although she was not afraid of death, she was also afraid of death because she was afraid that if she died, what would happen to her super-adorable little ancestor? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black gaze was heavy as he stared at the girl¡¯s sweet and delicate face. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and his two powerful long arms quickly hugged Guan Xi tightly in his arms. Chapter 623 He suddenly stretched out his hand, and his two strong long arms held Guan Xi tightly in his arms. Guan Xi was caught off guard by the man¡¯s embrace, and her little head hit the man¡¯s extremely hard chest. The smell of the man¡¯s maturity entered her nostrils. The faint smell of tobacco mixed with the man¡¯s very cold smell made her lose focus for a moment. But when she came back to her senses, she immediately exploded. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what are you doing? ¡± Didn¡¯t this man promise not to act rashly before? Why was he acting crazy now? Was He still keeping his promise? She pushed him away with her fair hands. She wanted to push him away, but she heard the man¡¯s low and deep voice above her little head. He seemed to swear word by word, ¡°Madam, I won¡¯t let you die. I WON¡¯T! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s fair hands slowed down a lot. She didn¡¯t know why, but she could hear fear in the man¡¯s simple words. Xiao Jiuyan was afraid. Would this seemingly invincible man also be afraid? Guan Xi was in a daze. Didn¡¯t they say that Xiao Jiuye was the god of war, Long Xiao, cold-hearted and cold-hearted? How could he be afraid? After a long while, Guan Xi heard herself answer him in a low voice, ¡°yes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan Hugged Guan Xi. It was rare that Guan Xi did not struggle and was just held in the man¡¯s arms. The atmosphere was very quiet for a moment. The two of them had met again five years later, and it was the first time they had gotten along so well. But this harmonious scene was destined to not last long. Xiao Shengdai came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. When he saw Xiao Jiuyan carrying the stupid Guan Xi, what was going on with the two of them looking like a couple with Meimei? Didn¡¯t he just go in to take a shower, and the bad Guy Xiao Jiuyan was carrying the Stupid Guan Xi? And he even looked down on Xiao Shengdai! ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Xiao Shengdai shouted, and his chubby little legs ran in front of Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan. His chubby little hands wanted to pull the two of them away. Guan Xi was scolded by Xiao Shengdai¡¯s childish voice, and as if she had just woken up from a dream, she realized that she was actually leaning in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms ¡°¡­¡± She quickly used both of her small hands and pushed Xiao Jiuyan away. She looked at Xiao Shengdai guiltily and said, ¡°Haha, ¡­ what are Xiao Jiuyan and I doing? Nothing. We¡¯re just chatting! What are we doing? ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± Did the Stupid Guan Xi think he was blind? However, Xiao Shengdai¡¯s target was not Guan Xi, but Xiao Jiuyan. He raised his small head and looked at the man with great effort. His small tone was very arrogant. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, it¡¯s so late. You should go out. Don¡¯t come to find the Stupid Guan Xi at night. The Stupid Guan Xi is mine. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± If this wasn¡¯t his son, he would have beaten him up a long time ago! He lowered his head and looked at the miniature version of him. He smiled indifferently. ¡°Guan Xi is your mommy. Even if you say she¡¯s yours, what can you do? Little Brat, she¡¯s my wife! ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± He was so angry that he had to fight back! Xiao Shengdai imitated the man and curled his lips. He said mischievously, ¡°Yes, Stupid Guan Xi is your wife. So what? I¡¯m the One sleeping with Stupid Guan Xi tonight. ¡± As he said that, he turned around and said to Guan Xi, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I want to sleep with you tonight. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Shengdai: ¡°Do you agree or not? ¡± Since the little ancestor wanted to sleep with her, there was no reason not to agree. Guan Xi was a little annoyed and nodded. ¡°I agree. ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked as if he had won a battle. He looked at Xiao jiuyan provocatively. ¡°See? Even if it¡¯s your wife, I¡¯m the one sleeping with her tonight! ¡± Chapter 624 Xiao Shengdai looked as if he had won a battle. He looked at Xiao jiuyan provocatively. ¡°See? Even if it¡¯s your wife, I¡¯m the one who sleeps in the same bed with her at night! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. His eyes were deep. His thin lips quivered. He wanted to say something. Guan Xi finally could not stand this childish father-son conversation. She shouted, ¡°both of you, enough! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan and Xiao Shengdai stopped at the same time. One big and one small child looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi looked annoyed. She raised her hand and pointed to the door. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you, go out now. ¡± ¡°Go out now! ¡± Xiao Shengdai agreed, his tone smug. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, you too. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at him. ¡°after you shower, go to bed obediently. Tonight, you sleep with ice cream. Do you understand? ¡± This meant that the Idiot Guan Xi didn¡¯t sleep with him anymore. Xiao Shengdai looked listless. ¡°okay. ¡± She ordered, ¡°go to bed. ¡± Although Guan Xi was usually called a fool by Xiao Shengdai, when it came to authority, Xiao Shengdai still obediently listened to Guan Xi. Xiao Shengdai got on the bed, and Guan Xi covered him with a blanket. The ice cream slept next to him, curled up into a furry ball. Guan Xi kissed Xiao Shengdai on the forehead, and her tone softened. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, good night. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was unhappy, but he still said, ¡°good night. ¡± After doing all this, Guan Xi turned off the light in Xiao Shengdai¡¯s room, and Xiao Jiuyan were about to leave Xiao Shengdai¡¯s room. At this moment, Xiao Shengdai¡¯s muffled voice came from behind, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, if you don¡¯t sleep with me at night, don¡¯t sneak into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s room to sleep with him. Got It? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± This little Brat, was he born to cheat? Guan Xi stumbled and said helplessly,¡±¡­ got it.¡± What was this little ancestor thinking? Fortunately, the lights in the room were turned off, Covering Guan Xi¡¯s flushed face after hearing Xiao Shengdai¡¯s words. ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan left Xiao Shengdai¡¯s room one after the other. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face was still warm from Xiao Shengdai¡¯s words. She did not look at Xiao Jiuyan and said directly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to bed too. ¡± After saying that, she did not wait for the man to speak. She walked to the room next to hers. She walked to the door of the room. Xiao Xiaobai opened the door with his hands and was about to enter when a man¡¯s deep voice came from behind. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± She was slightly surprised that Xiao Jiuyan called her Guan Xi instead of Madam. She turned to look at him. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was silent for a while before saying in a low voice, ¡°good night. ¡± ¡°Good night. ¡± Guan Xi gave Xiao Jiuyan a bright smile before entering the room. After entering the room. Guan Xi only realized it after a while. Xiao Jiuyan called her Guan Xi because she said that she wanted to live for herself. That was why he specifically called her by her name. Thinking of this, Guan Xi lowered her head and touched the ring that was hanging on the necklace as a pendant. Her Pink Lips curved slightly. X & X. ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan watched as Guan Xi entered his room. He stood at the door of her room for a while. Then, he walked to the other end of the corridor. As he walked, the man took out his phone and dialed a cell phone number with his slender fingers. BEEP beep beep The phone was picked up. An extremely cold female voice came from the other end of the receiver. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you called me. Have you thought about cooperating with me? ¡± Chapter 625 An extremely cold female voice came from the other end of the receiver. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you called me. Have you decided to work with me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not answer but asked instead, ¡°are you confident that you can Restore Guan Xi¡¯s memory? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not 100% confident. There¡¯s a 50% chance, ¡± mu yixun said honestly. Xiao Jiuyan raised his hand and pressed between his brows. He asked again, ¡°Do you know that Guan Xi will die if she returns to my side because of the body modification of the person who¡¯s keeping the promise? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun was not surprised that Xiao Jiuyan had pointed out the problem of the Guardian¡¯s body. It was quite normal for Xiao Jiuyan, the God of war of Long Xiao, to get some information about the Guardian. In other words, the guardian of Akira family was a private bodyguard and mercenary in the international community. They had high military power and loyalty, and the price was ridiculously high, making people flock to them. It was not that many people had not studied the Guardian, but the results were all in vain. No one cared about the longevity of the Guardian. Because no matter how expensive the contract-keeper was, to the person who bought it, it was just a piece of goods. It was a little expensive, but even if it died, it could be changed again. This was also the cruel point of the contract-keeper. She reminded Xiao Jiuyan about Xi¡¯s longevity. Usually, no one noticed it, so it was not a big deal. As long as no one else knew about the genetic and cellular modification of the contract-keeper, the production of the contract-keeper would be firmly controlled by the Akira family. That was enough. ¡°So, even so, you also want to let Xi restore memory? ¡± Mu Yixun asked. ¡°Even if she gets her memory back, it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll come back to me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was low and a little hoarse. ¡°Can Akira Mato solve the problem of the longevity of your people? ¡± This is the main purpose of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s call today. Mu Yixun replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? ¡± Mu Yixun light way: ¡°Xiao Jiu Ye, I just Akira family a keeper. ¡°. All the Guardians of the Akira family, except Xi, are the same to the young master. They are not irreplaceable. ¡°As for the lifespan of the Guardian, I don¡¯t know if the young master has any solution. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not know how trustworthy Mu Yixun¡¯s words were. This female guardian of the Akira family had been by Akira Mato¡¯s side five years ago. Furthermore, she had feelings for him. He was silent for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°if Akira Mato has no solution, you won¡¯t be able to live for long. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Mu Yixun immediately replied, as if she was not afraid of death at all. ¡°since you¡¯re going to die, do you still want to cooperate with me and betray Akira Mato? ¡± Mu Yixun had answered all the questions since she picked up the phone just now. But at this moment, she fell silent for the first time. After a long while, she finally spoke. Perhaps it was an illusion, but her voice seemed to have a little warmth. ¡°Master Xiao Jiu, young master¡­ IT¡¯S MY DREAM! ¡± Her dream. From the first time she was brought to the Akira family as an orphan, she knew that it was her lifelong dream when she saw the man with a casual smile on the corner of his lips. She wasn¡¯t strong at first, but she wanted to stay by his side. During the contract-keeping training, she killed all the children except Xi and herself. She wanted to kill Xi, but she couldn¡¯t beat Xi. She had been suppressed by Xi ever since. If only she had killed Xi by any means at that time¡­ ¡­ That would have been great! Chapter 626 Dream. To call someone who wants to have a dream. If Xiao Jiuyan heard this word five years ago, the man would only laugh. Only a little girl with a shy expression would have such pretentious words. To him, what could be called a dream was really rare. When he was still in the army, leading long Xiao on a mission was considered one of them. Later, he returned to the Xiao family paralyzed and took control of the entire Xiao family. If it was running the Xiao Financial Group, it could barely be considered a dream, but this kind of dream was dull and tasteless to him. Now, he heard this woman who kept her promise call Akira Mato her dream. Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t know why, but he actually felt a little empathetic. The little silly wife was by his side, and there was also that annoying Stinky Brat. The three of them formed a family. Thinking about it, his dull and tasteless life seemed to suddenly become lively and colorful. ¡°DREAM! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan laughed softly. ¡°For the person you like, it really isn¡¯t considered betrayal. Then, how do you plan to cooperate with me? ¡± ¡°Master Xiao Jiuyan, have you thought about it? If you¡¯re sure¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s cold voice traveled over, but she suddenly stopped halfway. Then, Xiao Jiuyan heard a ¡°young master¡± from the phone receiver. The other end hung up, and a busy tone came from the receiver. Kirst hotel. In Mu Yixun¡¯s room. Akira Mato suddenly came in. When he came in, Mu Yixun noticed him. She made a prompt decision and called him young master. At the same time, she hung up the call with Master Xiao Jiuyan. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes swept over the phone in Mu Yixun¡¯s hand. ¡°Busy? Who are you talking to? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s palms were slightly sweaty and she looked calm. She said unhurriedly, ¡°He Xi. ¡± ¡°Xi? ¡± At the mention of Xi, Akira Mato¡¯s eyes flashed with complicated emotions. ¡°is she with Xiao Jiuyan now? ¡± Akira Mato knew better than anyone where Guan Xi was. He was either unwilling or unwilling to ask this question. Akira Mato replied in a low voice, ¡°yes. ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips and revealed a faint smile. Under the light, his pair of Blue Eyes were extremely deep, but there seemed to be nothing in the deepest part of his eyes. It was empty. Akira Mato raised his hand and pressed between his brows. He seemed a little tired and weak. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°Xi, it¡¯s really¡­ you don¡¯t know when to go home if it doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡± Akira Mato looked at Akira Mato quietly, his young master. Akira Mato put down his long fingers and looked at Akira Mato. He took out his phone and sent a few pictures to Akira Mato¡¯s phone. Buzz, buzz, buzz. Akira Mato¡¯s phone vibrated and received the pictures. Akira Mato said, ¡°take a look. This is the identity of the ghost. ¡± Akira Mato picked up her phone and glanced at it. ¡°The ghost is this man? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Akira Mato raised his handsome eyebrows and said wickedly, ¡°to be precise, the ghost should be the name of their cleaning society. There are not many members and this man is the leader. According to the investigation, Xi seems to have cooperated with them in the past. This time, we can make a move from here. ¡± ¡°Young Master, what do you mean? ¡±MuuYixunn frowned slightly and asked in confusion. Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes glanced at Mu Yixun deeply and smiled slowly. ¡°Xun, I¡¯ve been too indulgent with Xi in the past. ¡± He paused, and his thin lips curved into a cold arc. ¡°Xi, even if I can¡¯t get her, she can¡¯t belong to another man even if she dies. ¡± Chapter 627 ¡°Xi, even if I can¡¯t get her, she can¡¯t belong to another man even if she dies. ¡± Mu Yixun was shocked. Xiao family. Xiao Jiuyan was suddenly hung up by Mu Yixun. He heard the last sentence, ¡°young master. ¡°. Did Akira Mato suddenly appear? Did he listen to the conversation between him and the Guardian. Xiao Jiuyan waited. He wanted to wait for Mu Yixun to call him back, but he didn¡¯t. ¡­ Guan Xi had a good night¡¯s sleep. Perhaps it was because she had scolded Xiao Jiuyan and Xiao Shengdai the night before. It could be considered that Xiao Shengdai had lost its temper. It was comfortable to sleep when one was in a good mood. When she woke up in the morning, Xiao Shengdai had already brought ice cream to play in the living room. She went out of the room and stood on the second floor to watch Xiao Shengdai and ice cream interact. Ice Cream had always wanted to escape Xiao Shengdai¡¯s amorous claws. In order to protect its snow-white Fur, it ran on its four short legs. However, it was still a little puppy. How could it Outrun Xiao Shengdai? When it was caught, it howled again. Guan Xi looked at the interaction between the two little dogs and suddenly felt that this kind of life seemed to be pretty good. ¡­ Another two days of very comfortable days passed. Guan Xi stayed in the Xiao Mansion to eat and drink. Occasionally, she helped Xiao Shengdai wash ice cream, walk the dog, and Watch TV dramas. One time, she actually saw herself on TV. That was her five years ago, right? It was the variety show that Xiao Jiuyan had shown her at that time. It was just one episode. Five years ago, she did not look much different from now. She was still as adorable as ever. However, what was wrong with this show? What kind of weird questions were asked during the question-and-answer session? Did they watch porn? Apart from their partners, did they see anyone else? Where did they feel the most when they were touched They were trying to stir up trouble. Then, Guan Xi looked at herself on the television and answered all kinds of questions with a red face? EXM? Damn, in five years, she looked like a little white rabbit that could be easily pushed down? In front of 9th Master, This B * Stard, the big bad wolf, was like this? Guan Xi was so scared that she watched for more than ten minutes before she quickly changed the channel. Xiang Guan Saw Guan Xi changing the channel from the far side of the living room and felt sorry for her. Logically speaking, the variety show that was recorded five years ago could not be shown again no matter what. However, in order to let this silly lady recall the past, 9th Master had used his connections to have the satellite TV station rebroadcast it He wanted to let the little lady see the scene of him and 9th master loving each other in the past. ¡°¡­¡± How did she change the channel so quickly? ¡­ Besides watching TV dramas, eating, sleeping, and going out for a walk, the one who made things difficult for Guan Xi was Xiao Jingming. After coming to the Xiao Mansion for a few days, she met Xiao Jingming the next day. She didn¡¯t know if it was because he was avoiding suspicion, but Guan Xi didn¡¯t see him again in the next few days. But now, he appeared in front of her again. What was he doing? Guan Xi sat on the Sofa and raised her head slightly. She looked at the man who suddenly stood in front of her and looked at her with a deep gaze. Guan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Xiao Jingming and thought of the man¡¯s careful confession. ¡°Guan Xi, I like you. Can I pursue you? ¡°? She looked at him and said hesitantly, ¡°well, young master Xiao, you¡¯re blocking my screen. ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­¡± He took a deep breath and looked at the girl¡¯s sweet face and delicate neck. He said in a low voice, ¡°Guan Xi, are you free now? ¡± Chapter 628 ¡°Guan Xi, are you free now? ¡± Guan Xi was very free at this time. Could watching a drama be considered serious business? However, she felt that her former nephew was looking at her like this and asking such a question. She felt that something was very serious. She pursed her pink lips and Xiao Bai pointed at the TV behind Xiao Jingming. ¡°Is watching a TV drama very busy? ¡± Xiao Jingming:¡±¡­ not really.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m free then. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi followed Xiao Jingming out of the living room. They arrived at the backyard of Xiao Mansion. It was winter. Tong city was in the south. Even in winter, the whole garden was still full of life. Koi Fish were swimming leisurely in a small pond in the garden. Guan Xi followed Xiao Jingming and stopped at a pavilion in the garden. ¡°Little Auntie, ¡± Xiao Jingming called Guan Xi. Guan Xi walked all the way and looked at the swimming Koi fish. Suddenly, Xiao Jingming called her name and she was stunned. ¡°What? ¡± She felt that it was impolite for her to be absent-minded, so she quickly added, ¡°Jingming, what do you want to say? ¡± The girl¡¯s stunned look was cute in Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes. He smiled and directly asked, ¡°are you and ninth uncle together again? ¡± Guan Xi instinctively denied this question. ¡°Who is with him? ¡± ¡°No? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes lit up. He put his hands on Guan Xi¡¯s shoulders and asked excitedly, ¡°are you not with ninth uncle? ¡± Guan Xi was shocked by his sudden action. There was no need to be so excited. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. is¡­ is there a problem? ¡± Xiao Jingming probably realized that his current action had scared Guan Xi. She was not the young aunt from five years ago. She might still be arrogant and strong. But he was not in her memory. Xiao Jingming was a complete stranger to her. His action was too abrupt. Xiao Jingming withdrew his hand and said, ¡°you still remember that I confessed to you, right? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Dead, it was indeed this matter. Was she going to say that she had forgotten, or had she forgotten, or had she forgotten? Guan Xi pinched the corner of her shirt with her white fingers and said, ¡°I remember. ¡± Xiao Jingming Stared at Guan Xi¡¯s small face with his bright black eyes. ¡°So, what have you thought about it? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ What have you thought about it?¡± She was in a difficult position. She didn¡¯t even need to think about this question. Based on their previous relationship, she was his aunt, right? How could they be together? Biting her lower lip with her snow-white Teeth, Guan Xi said, ¡°Xiao Jingming, I¡¯m your aunt, right? It seems that we can¡¯t be together with our relationship¡­ ¡± ¡°That was five years ago, Guan Xi. You¡¯re not my aunt now. You¡¯re not my aunt anymore. ¡± Xiao Jingming said excitedly, ¡°you¡¯re single now, and I¡¯m just a man who likes you to pursue you. Why can¡¯t we be together? ¡± Guan Xi was silent. She pursed her lips. She was not a shy person. After thinking for a while, she said softly, ¡°but even if we weren¡¯t aunt and nephew in the past, i¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be with you. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Xiao Jingming¡¯s face stiffened as he asked. Guan Xi turned her back to Xiao Jingming and avoided his burning gaze. She said softly, ¡°because I don¡¯t like you. I won¡¯t lie to you, and I won¡¯t lie to myself. If I don¡¯t like you, I won¡¯t want to be with you. ¡± Chapter 629 Xiao Jingming seemed to be struck by Guan Xi¡¯s words. After a long while, he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Guan Xi, if you don¡¯t like me, then who do you like? Ninth uncle? You like ninth uncle, don¡¯t you? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t answer. But most of the time, silence was the answer. Xiao Jingming laughed. It was very short and soon disappeared. ¡°Guan Xi, I know you like ninth uncle. Since five years ago, I know you¡¯ve always liked ninth uncle. ¡± Guan Xi opened her Pink Lips. She wanted to deny it. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t give her a chance to deny it. ¡°I actually know very well. Five years ago, when you took that bullet for ninth uncle, I knew that you really loved ninth uncle. Otherwise, who would be so stupid to risk their own life to save another person? ¡± Later, Xiao Jingming thought. He might have fallen in Love With Guan Xi then, and with his aunt. She was a little sly like a little Fox, a little proud like a kitten, and soft like a rabbit in front of ninth uncle. In fact, she was a girl pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. He actually envied Uncle Jiu very much. Guan Xi had given so much for him. A girl who could even risk her life for him, what else could she ask for? So he had once said that Uncle Jiu would regret it. He fell in love with such a good girl and could not extricate himself. But she still only had uncle Jiu in her heart. Guan Xi did not have any impression of Xiao Jingming saying that he would risk his life to save Xiao Jiuyan. But since Xiao Jingming said so confidently, it should be true. She was a little confused. She had really liked Xiao Jiuyan so much in the past? At this moment. Xiao Jingming took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one, lit it, and handed it to his thin lips. He was about to smoke it. But it was blocked by the girl¡¯s little white hand. Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi in surprise. Guan Xi took the cigarette from Xiao Jingming¡¯s hand and said with a serious face, ¡°don¡¯t smoke as a child. ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at the cigarette taken away by Guan Xi with a stiff face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I¡¯m older than you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re older than me, but you don¡¯t know that smoking is harmful to your health? ¡± Guan Xi held the cigarette in her fair and tender palm and said seriously, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to smoke anyway. It¡¯s bad for your health. If I see you smoking, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you. ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi fixedly. Suddenly, he laughed. The big boy¡¯s handsome eyebrows were covered with a smile. He was sunny and handsome. Guan Xi was baffled by his laughter. She raised her Chin and asked, ¡°what are you laughing at? ¡± ¡°Little Auntie, you haven¡¯t changed at all. ¡± He remembered the beating he had given him when he was trapped in the office. He knew that little Auntie had ninth uncle in her heart. Even if she denied it, she only loved ninth uncle. Xiao Jingming had completely seen through this and gave up. He said, ¡°ninth uncle also smokes. Why don¡¯t you care about him? ¡± Guan Xi muttered, ¡°If I want to care about him, I have to be able to beat him. ¡± But the reality was cruel. She had failed to beat that man twice. If she really fought seriously, she might be able to beat him. But for some reason, she seemed to instinctively not want to face that bastard old man seriously. Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t know if he saw through Guan Xi¡¯s thoughts or not. He smiled and replied, ¡°yes. But Auntie, if you don¡¯t like ninth uncle smoking, just tell him. As long as it¡¯s something you say, ninth uncle will definitely listen. ¡± Guan Xi widened her eyes. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°really. ¡± Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi with a handsome smile, as if he was mocking her. Guan Xi suddenly felt something was wrong, so she quickly changed her words. ¡°Who, who cares about his stupid things? I don¡¯t care about my relationship with him. He likes to smoke, HMPH! ¡± Chapter 630 Xiao Jingming Heard Guan Xi¡¯s small snort. It was disdainful, but there was a hint of a little girl¡¯s shyness in it. This kind of feeling was for ninth uncle. Except ninth uncle, she probably didn¡¯t care about anyone else. Xiao Jingming smiled and said, ¡°aunt, it¡¯s not your style to say what you mean. If you don¡¯t care about ninth uncle, who will¡­ ¡± Halfway through his words, he inadvertently looked behind Guan Xi and suddenly stopped talking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi was confused. Why didn¡¯t he finish his sentence? She saw Xiao Jingming staring behind her and turned around. Xiao Jiuyan was standing not far behind them. She didn¡¯t know whether he had just walked over or just stood there and listened for a while? Xiao Jingming wasn¡¯t as nervous as before when he saw Xiao Jiuyan. He could even remain calm when Xiao Jiuyan might hear his confession to Guan Xi. Xiao Jingming opened his mouth and called out, ¡°ninth uncle. ¡± He Liked Guan Xi anyway, and ninth uncle already knew about it. Uncle and nephew had already talked openly about this matter. If he hadn¡¯t been rejected by Guan Xi now, he would have known that ninth uncle was the only person in Guan Xi¡¯s heart. Xiao Jingming thought, I will never back down. Xiao Jiuyan walked over with an indifferent expression on his handsome face. His deep, dark eyes swept over Xiao Jingming indifferently, and he hummed in agreement. Then, his gaze fell on the cigarette in Guan Xi¡¯s hand, which he had just snatched from Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t seem to see Guan Xi holding the cigarette. He asked casually in a cold voice, ¡°what are you talking about? ¡± Xiao Jingming said, ¡°nothing much. ¡± Since he had already been rejected, there was no point in talking about it anymore. Of course, Guan Xi wouldn¡¯t tell Xiao Jiuyan that her nephew had come to confess to her again. Wasn¡¯t this destroying the harmony between uncle and nephew and the internal stability of the Xiao Family? She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Guan Xi rolled her big black eyes and said nonsense with her pink lips, ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in the house for too long. I¡¯m going out to the garden to admire the flowers! ¡± Admire the flowers? It was winter. Xiao Jingming sweated. Little Aunt, if you want to find a reason, you should find a more reliable one. Seeing Xiao Jingming¡¯s speechless expression, Guan Xi seemed to know what he was thinking, so she quickly added, ¡°Tongcheng has a good climate. In winter, everywhere is still green, and the flowers are nice to look at¡­ Hehe. ¡± As she said this, she laughed guiltily. Xiao Jingming was completely speechless. Xiao Jiuyan looked at the girl¡¯s guilty and guilty expression with a dark expression and didn¡¯t say a word. Guan Xi was embarrassed. Buzz Buzz Buzz¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the sound of a cell phone vibrating rang. Xiao Jingming reached into his pocket and took out his cell phone. He answered the call. ¡°Hello, ¡­ Dongzi? ¡­ What did you say? ¡± The person on the other end of the phone had said something to Xiao Jingming. Xiao Jingming¡¯s expression gradually turned serious ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come right away. Wait for me for half an hour. ¡± After ending the call, Xiao Jingming put away his phone and said to Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°Guan Xi, ninth uncle, my friend is looking for me for an urgent matter. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± ¡°My friend is in an urgent matter, so I can¡¯t be delayed. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and urged, ¡°go quickly. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Jingming nodded and turned to leave the garden. He had just walked a short distance when Xiao Jiuyan called out lightly, ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Xiao Jingming stopped, turned around and asked in confusion, ¡°ninth uncle, what else do you want? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Call Me Little Auntie. ¡± Xiao Jingming was stunned. But he quickly reacted. Ninth uncle was unhappy that he called Guan Xi by her name. Chapter 631 Xiao Jingming¡¯s gaze fell on Guan Xi, and he looked at her fixedly. She had a round and smooth palm-sized face, and her skin was very white, like milk. Her pair of big black eyes were exceptionally bright. This was probably the last time Xiao Jingming looked at Guan Xi like this. He stared at Guan Xi greedily, his eyes burning. Guan Xi was a little embarrassed by Xiao Jingming¡¯s gaze, and her ears were burning. ¡°Hey, Xiao Jingming¡­ ¡± She opened her mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Xiao Jingming. ¡°Little Auntie¡­ ¡± It was Guan Xi¡¯s turn to be stunned. Xiao Jingming curled his thin lips, and the haze on his face seemed to have been dispelled, revealing a very handsome and sunny smile. He said, ¡°Little Auntie, call me little nephew, or¡­ Xiao Ming is fine. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. She quickly understood what Xiao Jingming meant and smiled, her eyes curved. ¡°sure, Xiao Jingming. ¡± Xiao Jingming nodded. He said, ¡°then, Auntie, I¡¯ll leave first. My friend is still waiting for me. ¡± With that, he turned around and walked out without hesitation. Auntie, Auntie! Guan Xi, Guan Xi! From now on, Guan Xi would only be his Auntie and nothing else. He would no longer have any romantic feelings for her. In other words, those feelings would be buried deep in his heart. Forever! ¡­ Xiao Jingming left the back garden. It became Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan alone together. Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jiuyan. The man had just come back from somewhere. He was wearing an iron-gray suit, which was well-tailored. He had a charming and handsome face, and his eyes were deep. He was looking at her expressionlessly. Guan Xi wanted to run away immediately. ¡°Master Jiu, it¡¯s a bit cold outside. I¡¯ll go in first, ¡± she laughed and prepared to go into the main hall. However, she had only taken two steps when the man¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°why are you in such a hurry to go in? Just now, I stayed in the room with Jing Ming for a long time to admire the flowers, and now it¡¯s cold outside with me? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small body froze, and her entire body stiffened. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words made it sound like she was having an affair with Xiao Jingming? Bah, Bah, Bah, what affair! Bah, it was clearly this old man. He was very jealous. With this thought, she turned her small head to look at him and asked impolitely, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you jealous? ¡°? ¡°So what if I am? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan admitted calmly. However, he was so calm that Guan Xi didn¡¯t know how to respond. This man was really shameless! He should keep a low profile even if he was jealous. ¡°You, you, you¡­ ¡± Guan Xi repeated several times, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she pouted and said, ¡°if you¡¯re jealous, then be jealous. I just felt bored after staying in the room for a long time, so I came out for a walk. Now that I¡¯ve finished admiring the flowers, I¡¯m going in! ¡± Anyway, it was none of her business if he was jealous and said something sour. Humph! After saying that, she turned around and was about to enter the room. Xiao Jiuyan frowned, looking a little unhappy. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because of Guan Xi¡¯s words or because he was unhappy that Guan Xi and Xiao Jingming were alone. Seeing that Guan Xi was about to leave, he reached out with his long and big hand and pulled her back. ¡°Madam! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s wrist was grabbed by the man, and the place where she was held seemed to have been burned. She wanted to withdraw her hand. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, let go. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand was like an iron clamp, not moving at all. He looked deeply at Guan Xi¡¯s small face and said in a deep voice, ¡°madam. ¡± Guan Xi was a little flustered by the man¡¯s gaze. Her ears, which had been heated by Xiao Jingming¡¯s gaze just now, seemed to be on the verge of burning up again. This feeling was really a little different from when she had been looked at by Xiao Jingming just now. When she had been looked at by Xiao Jingming, she had felt as if she had been liked and embarrassed by a junior But now, the person who was looking at her like this was Xiao Jiuyan, and this feeling was as if her heart was beating faster and palpitating¡­ ¡­ This man always gave her this feeling of panic. ¡°Xiao, Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± Guan Xi stuttered, ¡°let go of me. ¡± The man looked at her. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Hey¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pouted and bit her lip, trying to express something. At this moment, Xiang Xiang rushed over to the Butler. Before the old man arrived, his voice was heard. ¡°Madam, we have guests from Tang Yue and Zhang Feixia here to see you! ¡± Chapter 632 Tang Yue? Zhang Feixia? Guan Xi ran through these two names in her mind, but she had no recollection of them. Was it someone she had met here and forgotten about? This was Guan Xi¡¯s first thought. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± She looked at Xiao Jiuyan in confusion and asked, ¡°Tang Yue, Zhang Feixia, do you know him? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said, ¡°No. ¡± No? She didn¡¯t even know Xiao Jiuyan, which Made Guan Xi even more confused. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°let¡¯s go take a look. ¡± She bowed respectfully to the housekeeper and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°Ninth Master, Madam, please. ¡± Guan Xi walked towards the living room with Xiao Jiuyan following behind her. The man¡¯s figure was tall and straight. He walked behind her at a distance that was neither too far nor too close. Guan Xi could sense that there was someone behind her, and she also knew that this person was Xiao Jiuyan. She felt a little flustered. Fortunately, it was only a few minutes from the back garden to the living room. Guan Xi entered the Living Room and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister Xi Xi. ¡± Before she could finish her sigh of relief, she heard a surprised female voice calling out to her. Before Guan Xi could regain her senses, a petite figure pounced into her arms ¡°Sister Xi Xi, SISTER XI XI! ¡± Guan Xi was hugged tightly by a bear, but at the same time, she was also a little confused. She looked like a small girl, but she hugged her with a lot of strength. Guan Xi wanted to calm down the girl¡¯s excitement and said, ¡°that¡­ you, this little girl, don¡¯t be so agitated. Let¡¯s talk after you¡¯ve calmed down. ¡± Tang Yue had always listened to Guan Xi¡¯s words. Now that she heard Guan Xi¡¯s words, she calmed down. She sniffed and let go of Guan Xi in embarrassment. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. I¡¯ve missed you so much. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi was a little embarrassed. Logically speaking, if someone said that they missed her, whether it was sincere or just for show, she should have said that she missed her too. But this little girl, Guan Xi stared at her. She was about 20 years old and tender. She was cute and pretty. The other one, wow, was about 1.9 meters tall. His bulging muscles made him look like a bodybuilder. His arms were covered in tattoos. At a glance, he looked like a gangster. This gangster-like man was quite shy. When he saw Guan Xi looking at him, he smiled politely and called out, ¡°big sister. ¡± Big Sister. What kind of title was that? It made her look like a gangster¡¯s big sister. Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jiuyan. Wasn¡¯t she his wife in the past? What was going on with these two who suddenly appeared. Xiao Jiuye frowned and felt helpless. When this silly wife married him, he had thought that she was the daughter of the Gu family. Who knew that she was the guardian of the Akira family? He didn¡¯t know about these two who appeared now. ¡°that¡­ ¡± Guan Xi pursed her pink lips. The petite little girl in front of her looked at her with red eyes. When she had just entered the Living Room, Guan Xi could see the joy in the little girl¡¯s eyes when she saw her. Guan Xi also had a good impression of this little girl, but she had to ask first, ¡°I had some problems with my memory earlier for some reason. May I ask who are the two of you? ¡± Tang Yue was stunned. Then, as if she had been hit by a heavy blow, tears flowed down her face. She said with a sobbing tone, ¡°sister Xi Xi, don¡¯t you remember me? ¡± The hero also looked surprised. Guan Xi could not bear to see the little girl¡¯s injured expression, so she quickly comforted her, ¡°well, it¡¯s not like that. I had an accident. Little girl, you¡­ don¡¯t cry. Well, tell me Your name first. I might remember it if you tell me. ¡± Chapter 633 Guan Xi coaxed Tang Yue. At this moment, she felt like a scumbag who had done something heartless. Now that the girl had come knocking on her door, she had no choice but to coax her. Tang Yue looked at Guan Xi with tears in her eyes. ¡°really? ¡± Guan Xi was sure that she wouldn¡¯t remember even if the girl told her. But at this moment, how could she say that. Guan Xi braced herself and nodded her little head. ¡°Yes. ¡± As she spoke, she reached out to wipe off the golden beans on both sides of Tang Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk it out. Be Good, okay? ¡± Tang Yue broke into a smile. ¡°Thank you, sister Xi Xi. ¡± She also reached out to wipe her tears and said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, I¡¯m Tang Yue. ¡± Then, she pointed at Zhang Feixia and said, ¡°that¡¯s Zhang Feixia. Sister Xi Xi, you used to call him hero. ¡± ¡°Yue Yue, hero? ¡± Guan Xi subconsciously called out. Tang Yue smiled and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, sister Xi Xi, you used to call me that. ¡± Guan Xi also smiled. This way, Guan Xi could be considered to have gotten to know each other. The two of them chatted for a while. It was Tang Yue who asked Guan Xi where he had been these past few years and why he had forgotten about her and the hero. Guan Xi did not hide anything and just briefly told her about herself. She had been in the Akira family for the past five years, and she had forgotten that it was because of the Akira family. She did not make it very clear, but she had forgotten about it. When Tang Yue heard this, her eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s the Akira family again! ¡± Before Guan Xi could say anything, the man standing at the side looked at Tang Yue with a profound gaze. ¡°You know about the Akira family? ¡± The man¡¯s dark eyes were filled with coldness, and Tang Yue shuddered. This man was long Xiao¡¯s God of war, sister Xi Xi¡¯s husband? Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what are you doing? Don¡¯t scare the little girl. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He frowned, but his face was still cold. Men did not show any tenderness to women other than Guan Xi. He asked Tang Yue, ¡°are you here because of the Akira family? ¡± Tang Yue nodded timidly. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°What happened? ¡± Guan Xi asked. She was very concerned about the Akira family. ¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with the Akira family. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s my brother. ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s tears were about to fall again when she mentioned the word ¡®brother¡¯ ¡­ ¡°brother? ¡± Guan Xi was confused. Tang Yue remembered that she had forgotten what sister Xixi had said. She quickly said, ¡°sister Xixi, my brother is Tang Yu. ¡± Tang Yu. This name clearly appeared in Guan Xi¡¯s mind. Tang Yu! Tang Yu. Guan Xi was stunned and mumbled, ¡°I know Tang Yu. ¡± Her memory seemed to be from many years ago. It was a small child with a handsome face, but very cold. This kind of coldness was different from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s coldness. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s coldness was caused by his personality. And Tang Yu¡¯s coldness seemed to be caused by something he had experienced, a coldness that was caused by his disgust for everything around him. ¡°Sister Xixi, you know my brother! ¡± Tang Yue exclaimed in surprise and joy. She said excitedly, ¡°I knew it. Sister Xixi, even if you forget someone, you won¡¯t forget my brother. ¡± Master Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not know Tang Yue, but when it came to Tang Yu, he knew. At the birthday party five years ago, he was stabbed by this silly lady. At that time, she still had a contract holder. If it were not for this person called Tang Yu who stopped her, Xu Ye and the others by his side at that time might not have been able to stop her. Tang Yu¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s blurry facial features appeared in his mind. There were so many people, but the silly lady could not remember anyone. Why did she remember this person called Tang Yu? [ our little Tang should also be a little popular. ] Chapter 634 At this moment, ninth master Xiao felt a little uncomfortable. This discomfort was not that obvious. It was as if there was a tiny grain of sand in his heart. Although it was very subtle, it could not be ignored. He frowned, his handsome face was gloomy, and he looked at Tang Yue unhappily. Tang Yue¡¯s heart was full of worry for Tang Yu. Ninth Master Xiao looked at her with a cold face, and she could not care less. ¡°Sister Xixi. ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she said to Guan Xi, ¡°you must help my brother. ¡± Guan Xi saw that Tang Yue was about to cry again and quickly said, ¡°help me, Yue Yue. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s talk about this first. You want me to help Tang Yu. What happened to him? ¡± Tang Yue sniffled. She looked like she was about to cry but her words were unclear. ¡°brother, my brother is missing. ¡± ¡°missing? ¡± Guan Xi frowned. ¡°How could he be missing? ¡± Tang Yue sobbed and said, ¡°it¡¯s like this. My brother received a personal protection order a while ago. It was to protect the oil tycoon of s nation, Sayak. Sayak previously bought a contract keeper from the Akira family. He heard that the contract keeper was tortured to death by the Akira family and was targeted by the Akira family, so he spent a lot of money to hire my brother to protect him¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. Guan Xi asked, ¡°So it¡¯s the Akira family? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Tang Yue shook her head. ¡°Then what is it? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ ¡± Tang Yue choked on her words. Seeing this, the hero explained the whole situation for Tang Yue, ¡°big SIS, boss didn¡¯t have any problems protecting Sayak. The Akira family didn¡¯t know that Sayak hired boss and only sent two ordinary contract guardians. Boss can handle them¡­ ¡± After all, boss used to fight head-on with big SIS, the strongest contract guardian of the Akira family. Boss wouldn¡¯t have any problems with just two ordinary contract guardians of the Akira family. The hero clenched his fist He continued, ¡°but after boss protected Sayak, he was supposed to come back, but he did not come back. Instead, he sent Tang Yue a text message saying that he was going to Myanmar. In the end, the text message was sent. It had been five or six days. He called boss, but he did not pick up. He used other methods and only found that boss went to the Golden Triangle. He had not been able to contact him for five or six days. ¡°Big SIS, we¡­ ¡­ We really have no choice.¡± ¡°The Golden Triangle! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed even more tightly. The Golden Triangle was the border area between Myanmar, Laos, and Thailand. It was rich in opium poppies. There were warlords and drug lords there who made opium poppies, conch shells, and other D products. They were famous all over the world. Along the borders of Afghanistan, Yilang, and Pakistan, the Golden Crescent area.. The silver triangle area on the borders of Colombia and Venezuela had become the three biggest sources of drugs in the world. It could be said that it was a lawless area. The people there were all living at gunpoint and could die at any time. Tang Yu, why would he go there? Guan Xi said, ¡°Yue Yue, what was the last message that Tang Yu sent you? ¡± Tang Yue quickly took out her phone, pulled out the last message that Tang Yu sent, and handed it to Guan Xi. Guan Xi looked down. ¡°Tang Yue, I¡¯m going to Myanmar. I¡¯ll be back in three days. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be back in three days? ¡± Guan Xi looked at the time of the message. It had been seven days since Tang Yu sent this message. Seven days. It was very dangerous. Tang Yue saw that Guan Xi was looking at the message with tears in her eyes. She Begged Guan Xi: ¡°Sister Xixi, you have to help brother. Brother¡­ I haven¡¯t been able to contact brother. I¡¯m so afraid that something might have happened to him. ¡± Their ghost cleaning society had always had their brother and sister Xixi as their core. Later on, sister Xixi withdrew. Brother was the core. Now that brother was missing, Tang Yue didn¡¯t know who else to look for other than sister Xixi. Guan Xi realized the seriousness of the situation. She pursed her pink lips and said, ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t worry. Tang Yu will be fine. I¡¯ll help you look for him! ¡± [ there was a Spring Festival gala in the yard today. I returned to my dorm late, so it was only one shift. ] [ stupid NO2 is trying to recover to 4,000 shifts in February. It should be over soon. Thank you, little fairies. MWAH. ] Chapter 635 Upon Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s words. Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. The heart that had been hanging in the air was finally at ease. With sister Xixi saying that she was going to look for her brother, her brother would definitely be fine. ¡­ In the room. She went in and planned to pack up some clothes and prepare to set off. It had been seven days since Tang Yue received Tang Yu¡¯s text message. Seven days, which was also a week. It didn¡¯t sound like a long time, but if it had anything to do with the underworld, seven days was enough to torture a person to death. Guan Xi¡¯s memories had been modified by Akira Mato, but after the modification, she had grown up in the Akira family. She knew these things better than anyone else. She randomly took a bigger bag and stuffed some skincare and clothes into it. It was a simple tidying up. In fact, these clothes might not be useful. Places like the Golden Triangle were not places for sightseeing, so Guan Xi was just casually tidying up. She stuffed some things into her bag and carried it. She was going to find Xiao Shengdai and ask him for a few days off. As she turned around, she saw a tall figure standing at the door. He was standing at the door against the light. His cold facial features looked extremely cold. ¡°You¡¯re going? ¡± The man asked in a deep voice. Guan Xi knew what he was asking and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Tang Yu has something on. Of course, I¡¯m going to save him. ¡± The man frowned and Walked Towards Guan Xi. His tall figure approached him with an intimidating aura ¡°Guan Xi, do you remember Tang Yu? ¡± His voice was low and deep. It was not as cold as usual. Guan Xi subconsciously took a small step back and pursed her lips. ¡°Is it strange that I remember him? ¡± Xiao jiuyan seemed to smile. Guan Xi did not find this funny. Tang Yue was still waiting outside. She was in a hurry. Why was Xiao Jiuyan blocking her? She said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, if you want to talk about this, wait for me to come back. I have something urgent to do. ¡± She pushed Xiao Jiuyan with her fair hands, wanting him to give way. The man¡¯s tall body stood still. He reached out his big hand and Pinched Guan Xi¡¯s Beautiful Chin. He pointed his long Finger Upwards and forced Guan Xi to raise her little head. Her eyes met his. Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± ¡°Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark as he looked at her beautiful little face. The corners of his lips were half-smiling. ¡°Tell me, you remember Tang Yu. What do you remember about him, HMM? ¡± He urgently needed to know this question. At the end of the day, it was just that this old man who had never been in a relationship was jealous. Guan Xi originally wanted to get rid of Xiao Jiuyan, but they had been together for the past few days. She had finally found a bad man¡¯s temper. Speak properly and he would listen. If she was stubborn with him, he might turn around and teach her a lesson, even though this kind of lesson was sometimes a little too much for her to handle. Indeed, he would not touch her again, but he did say a lot of things that made her blush and her heart beat faster. Moreover, it was strange that she remembered Tang Yu but not Tang Yue. Maybe this had something to do with her memory. Guan Xi thought about it carefully. But she realized that her memory of Tang Yu was a little blurry. She knew Tang Yu. The image of a little boy in her mind was cold and quiet. Where did she meet Tang Yu in her memory? It seemed to be¡­ ¡­ ¡°Akira family. ¡± Chapter 636 ¡°Akira family. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. As she recalled, she muttered, ¡°when I was young, I met Tang Yu in Akira family. He, he is a candidate to be the guardian of the Akira family. ¡± ¡°that Tang Yu is a guardian? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi shook her head. Once a guardian was not selected, it meant that he would be killed by another guardian. Tang Yu¡­ ¡­ She remembered that when he was young, he was indeed not selected as the contract-keeper, but.. .. How did he survive? Guan Xi tried her best to think, but this memory was completely blurry. Her head suddenly throbbed with a sharp pain. Guan Xi could not stand steadily. She staggered a step and almost fell to the ground. Xiao Jiuyan reacted quickly and held her. The man¡¯s handsome face showed a worried expression. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Madam, are you okay? ¡± Guan Xi took a deep breath. She held Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and hard arms and finally stabilized herself. She said, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her with his dark eyes. Her lips were a little Pale, and she didn¡¯t look fine. ¡°Are you really fine? ¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, ¡± Guan Xi said, her voice a little weak. At that moment, her head hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t bear it. All the strength in her body was drained at that moment. But it was only for a moment. She quickly returned to normal. Guan Xi didn¡¯t think too much about it, or she didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. And without thinking much about it, Guan Xi realized something very bad. Why was she leaning into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms like a little bird. At this moment, Guan Xi had a little white hand on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arm and her little head was leaning against the man¡¯s firm chest. She could vaguely hear the steady and powerful beating of the man¡¯s heart. At such a close distance, Guan Xi¡¯s little nose seemed to be able to smell the unique scent of mature male hormones on the man¡¯s body through the fabric of the white shirt. It made her dizzy. His heat seemed to be contagious, and Guan Xi¡¯s face began to heat up. Realizing this, Guan Xi pushed Xiao Jiuyan away and struggled out of his arms, her expression flustered. ¡°Madam, if you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to tell me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not know why, but he was pushed away and did not say anything. He clearly cared about this silly madam of his, but he did not ask further. He only said this simple sentence. She was not as domineering as before, and the silly Madam unexpectedly threw herself into his arms. Shouldn¡¯t she take the opportunity to do something? Guan Xi waved her little white hand. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re looking down on me too much. Who Do you think I am? I¡¯m Guan Xi. I¡¯m not some fragile vase, so how could I be uncomfortable? ¡± She would never admit that she had almost fallen to the ground in embarrassment just now. She would never admit it. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with a deep gaze. Guan Xi could not withstand such a gaze from a man. Her small eyes wandered and she did not dare to look at the man anywhere. ¡°Well, Xiao Jiuyan, I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± As she said this, her little white hand pushed Xiao Jiuyan again. This time, Xiao Jiuyan did not stop her. He took a step to the side. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was quite easy to talk to this time! Guan Xi thought as she walked to the door of the room. When she reached the door, a man¡¯s low and cold voice came from behind her, ¡°Guan Xi, aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen if you go to the Golden Triangle? ¡± Guan Xi stopped and slightly tilted her head, ¡°what can happen? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan enunciated each word, ¡°that is not a simple place. No one knows what will happen if you go there. You must go for Tang Yu? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi nodded without any hesitation. ¡°Then what about me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi without blinking and enunciated each word, ¡°What about our son, Guan Chen? ¡± Chapter 637 Guan Xi was stunned and felt guilty. She said knowingly, ¡°What do you mean? You said it yourself. Xiao Shengdai is our son. I¡¯ll be away for a few days, and you can take care of him for a few days. In these two days, didn¡¯t you get along well with Xiao Shengdai? ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t say anything nonsense. Xiao Shengdai did get along well with the old man, Xiao Jiuyan, in these two days. This was all thanks to the ice cream. The little ancestor now had ice cream, but he treated Xiao Shengdai as his precious treasure. Xiao Jiuyan was also very smart. He bought a lot of toys for little ice cream, as well as various flavors of imported dog food, beef, venison, cod fish, and even Mei Mao Wan. Little ice cream was a little puppy. It had a Chubby and Chubby body. If it ate and played around, it would be fatter and more nourishing. Xiao Shengdai saw how Xiao Jiuyan took care of his dog, so he was not so ignorant. Since the bad Guy Xiao Jiuyan was good to his little ice cream, he was willing to have a good attitude toward this cheap daddy. Of course, if Xiao Jiuyan wanted to take the opportunity to get close to the Stupid Guan Xi, it was still impossible! But in the end, the father and son had a much better relationship. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened. He knew that this little fool was playing dumb now. Although he had always called her little silly madam, how was she really stupid? She avoided his question and did not answer. Xiao Jiuyan stared at Guan Xi without blinking. ¡°Madam, you know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. ¡± ¡°Ah, ¡­ Haha, not that. ¡± Guan Xi was slightly taken aback. She laughed out loud and wanted to beat him up ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯re worried about me. Actually, I¡¯m quite worried too. There was indeed a certain amount of danger when I went there. If anything happened, Xiao Shengdai would still need someone to take care of him. Xiao Jiuyan, I say that Xiao Shengdai is your son. How about this, you sign a property transfer to Xiao Shengdai. This way, I can go find Tang Yu and feel at ease¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Guan Xi! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan interrupted her sternly. His face was frighteningly gloomy ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can you say these things in such a casual and joking tone? Do you really not understand anything? ¡± Guan Xi immediately stopped talking. Of course, she could see that Xiao Jiuyan was angry. She closed her eyes. Her thick and long eyelashes trembled. Then, she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, ¡± she said softly, word by word ¡°I admit that what I said just now was a little too much. I also know that you¡¯re worried about me and don¡¯t want me to go to the Golden Triangle. But now that Tang Yu is missing there, I have to go find him. If anything happens to him, I can¡¯t leave him alone. ¡± ¡°Tang Yu, Tang Yu¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan slowly repeated Tang Yu¡¯s name twice. He took a step forward and raised his hand. The veins on the back of his hand bulged and were about to land on Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder. He was angry, perhaps angry, or perhaps worried. In short, he wanted to ask Guan Xi, ¡°Are you going to save Tang Yu? ¡± What did he place him and Guan Chen in? What was Tang Yu¡¯s position in her heart that was so important? His hand trembled a little. He looked at how he used so much strength to land on Guan Xi¡¯s thin and thin shoulder. In the end, he used less strength. The man looked at her beautiful eyes. They were black and white, but they were very firm. She had already made up her mind to save Tang Yu. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Big Hand Rested on Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°I understand. ¡± The man¡¯s words sounded like he had compromised. Chapter 638 Guan Xi was a little surprised. She asked softly, ¡°uh, Xiao Jiuyan, do you understand? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was particularly cold. ¡°If I say don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t go. ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Guan Xi touched the tip of her nose with her fair hands. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± Tang Yu, she definitely had to go find him. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s lips curled indifferently. All the thoughts in his heart were suppressed. He said calmly, ¡°If you want to go, then go. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi finally came out of the room. She let out a long sigh. She felt that it was really not easy to get past Xiao Jiuyan. Eh, that¡¯s not right. Where was she going? Did she need that old man¡¯s permission? Forget it, forget it. It was fine as long as Xiao Jiuyan did not stop her. Guan Xi walked out of the room. She did not see the man standing behind her. His deep black eyes stared at her back with an ice-cold expression. ¡°Silly Madam. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi left the room. She went to look for Xiao Shengdai. Compared to Xiao Jiuyan, who easily passed the test, Guan Xi felt that Xiao Shengdai might be even more difficult to deal with. But he had to deal with Xiao Shengdai. In the end, Guan Xi found Xiao Shengdai in the training hall behind the Mansion. When Xiao Shengdai was in the Akira family, he had received systematic combat training. Akira Mato¡¯s original plan was to let Xiao Shengdai inherit the Akira family in the future. In the past few days at Xiao Shengdai¡¯s mansion, Xiao Shengdai¡¯s training had not fallen behind. He was even better at Jian Dao. Xiao Jiuyan even had people renovate the training room and move some of his own training items to the second floor. He set up a Jian Dao hall for Xiao Shengdai on the first floor. Master Jiu Pampered His and Guan Xi¡¯s son. Xiao Shengdai was practicing his sword, and so was little ice-cream. When Guan Xi arrived, Little ice-cream let out two excited MOANS and ran toward Guan Xi with four chubby little legs. When the ice-cream arrived in front of Guan Xi, Guan Xi reached out to pick it up and held it in her arms. Xiao Shengdai was waving his bamboo sword. Beside him was a teacher of Jian Dao and a few servants. When the Teacher and Servants Saw Guan Xi walking over, they greeted her respectfully, ¡°Madam. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was now so helpless that she did not want to correct the fact that the entire Xiao Mansion called her madam. Xiao Shengdai was still waving his sword, and beads of sweat were already forming on his forehead. When Guan Xi arrived, he did not stop. His chubby hands were meticulously waving the bamboo sword in his hand. Guan Xi asked the teacher of Jian Dao, ¡°how¡¯s his training going? ¡± When the teacher of Jian Dao heard Guan Xi¡¯s question, he asked, he sincerely praised Xiao Shengdai, ¡°madam, I have never seen a child as talented as the young master. He can learn the movements very quickly. Moreover, the young master is also very self-conscious and hardworking. He will definitely become a master of Jian Dao in the future. ¡± These words were not a compliment, but a conclusion that the teacher of Jian Dao had reached after teaching Xiao Shengdai for the past few days. Amazing! It could only be said that he was worthy of being the son of the Ninth Master! Guan Xi looked at Xiao Shengdai and listened to the teacher¡¯s praise. She pursed her pink lips and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will become a master of Jian Dao in the future, but right now¡­ ¡± She paused for a moment, ¡°teacher, Guan Chen is still far from it. ¡± The teacher of Jian Dao did not expect Guan Xi to say this. He did not know how to respond for a moment. Far From It? The young master was already at the top among his peers, and even among the children who were a few years older than him. Madam actually said that he was far from it. Did she understand? Jian Dao did not ask. Instead, he followed Guan Xi¡¯s words and said with a smile, ¡°yes, yes, Madam, you are right. But the young master is indeed very outstanding. ¡± Chapter 639 Excellent? Perhaps, but when it came to hard work and development, it was hard to say. Because of his talent, Xiao Shengdai was also very outstanding among the current batch of contract-keepers trained by the Akira family. But this did not mean that he would be able to win against those contract-keepers in the future. The amount of training for the two was completely different. contract-keepers trained with their lives. However, Guan Xi only thought about it. After all, Xiao Shengdai would not be a contract-keeper. Her little ancestor did not need to go through that kind of hell, but as a boy, it was not bad for him to have some fighting skills. Moreover, Guan Xi had always felt that Xiao Shengdai was a little too beautiful, and his facial features were exquisite. What she said was¡­ ¡­ To put it bluntly, she was afraid that Xiao Shengdai would grow up to look feminine in the future ¡­ After seeing Xiao Jiuyan, Guan Xi was not worried anymore. Xiao Jiuyan was also beautiful, but the cold and powerful aura on his body suppressed his looks. Although men were born feminine and Beautiful, they would definitely not think that he was feminine. In the future, her Xiao Shengdai would also look like that, which could charm thousands of girls. Yes, that must be it. Guan Xi¡¯s imagination ran wild. After another five minutes, Xiao Shengdai finally finished his set of movements meticulously. His little face was already covered in sweat. He held a bamboo sword in his hand. When he saw Guan Xi, he strode over to Guan Xi with his two Chubby legs and said, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, how do you think I did just now? ¡± Teng Xiao¡¯s brother had told him before that Stupid Guan Xi was very powerful. Xiao Shengdai still remembered and wanted to ask Stupid Guan Xi what she thought. Guan Xi evaluated Xiao Shengdai in this regard and did not show any mercy. ¡°SO-SO, so-so. ¡± ¡°SO-SO? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s eyes widened. Guan Xi touched the head of the ice cream, rubbed its fur, and asked with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you think that you have practiced very well? ¡± Xiao Shengdai pursed his lips. That was indeed what he thought. Seeing that the young master did not speak, the teacher of Jian Dao quickly smoothed things over and said, ¡°Madam, the young master is already very outstanding. All of his movements are already very standard. There is no problem. ¡± ¡°there is no problem. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Shengdai with a smile and asked, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, do you think so too? ¡± Xiao Shengdai snorted lightly and said proudly, ¡°more or less. ¡± Guan Xi did not comment on this. Instead, she tilted her head slightly and looked at the teacher of Jian Dao. She said, ¡°teacher, shall we have a spar? ¡± ¡°Madam, you and I? ¡± The teacher of Jian Dao was surprised, but then he hesitated to reject her. ¡°That¡¯s not good. If I hurt you¡­ this¡­ ¡± A few servants beside her also tried to persuade her. ¡°Madam, this kind of holding of a sword can easily hurt you. You¡¯d better not. ¡± Another servant did not say anything. She had been working at the Xiao residence for five years, so she knew this little madam better than the others. Would the little madam be hurt by this teacher of Jian Dao? What a joke! Guan Xi did not listen to her teacher and had already walked to the sword barrel of the training hall. She casually took out two bamboo swords and threw one to the teacher of Jian Dao. The teacher of Jian Dao quickly caught it and said, ¡°Madam! ¡± Was Madam serious? Guan Xi took another helmet and threw it to the teacher. ¡°Put it on. Don¡¯t get hurt. ¡± She asked the teacher to put it on, but she didn¡¯t. The teacher of Jian Dao felt a little helpless. He was a man, and he practiced Sword Dao. His wife was a delicate girl. How could she compete with a man like him in Sword Dao? Did she look down on him? At this time, the teacher of Jian Dao was also a little angry. He tried to dissuade her again and again, but she didn¡¯t listen. He might as well play a game with his wife. This way, he could have some say. Anyway, as long as he didn¡¯t hurt his wife, it would be fine. With this thought in mind. The teacher of Jian Dao walked into the field of Sword Dao. Guan Xi took off her shoes and followed him in. Chapter 640 The teacher of Jian Dao held the bamboo sword tightly with both hands. He said respectfully with an almost imperceptible contempt, ¡°then, madam, I have offended you. ¡± ¡°You are welcome. ¡± Guan Xi held the sword with one hand. This action was actually quite amateurish. She pointed the tip of the sword at the teacher of Jian Dao and said with a smile, ¡°teacher, you can go ahead and attack. ¡± The teacher of Jian Dao held the bamboo sword tightly. At this moment, he felt that Guan Xi¡¯s attitude was looking down on Jian Dao. Jian Dao didn¡¯t seem to know anything and spoke very casually about Jian Dao. Jian Dao wasn¡¯t that simple. Jian Dao¡¯s teacher¡¯s expression was cold and solemn. He took a stance and attacked Guan Xi PA! PA! With two hits, Jian Dao¡¯s teacher looked in disbelief at the bamboo sword that was almost one centimeter away from hitting his shoulder. His hand that was holding the bamboo sword felt numb. When he attacked, his wife blocked and with a flick, he easily broke his attack. ¡°again. ¡± Jian Dao¡¯s teacher¡¯s expression became serious. He also became serious. He obviously didn¡¯t think that Guan Xi¡¯s two attacks were her strength. He thought that it was just a coincidence and the reason why he underestimated her in the beginning. That¡¯s right. The wife that ninth master found might have some skills. PA! PA, PA, PA, PA! PA! Dong This time, it was even more straightforward. Guan Xi¡¯s quick attacks were straightforward and without any hesitation. Jian Dao¡¯s teacher had to deal with her attacks in a fluster. In the last attack, Guan Xi didn¡¯t Attack Jian Dao¡¯s teacher. Instead, she directly sent the bamboo sword in his hand flying. And this, from the beginning to the end, actually did not even take ten seconds. Both Times, it was a crushing blow. This time, the Jian Dao teacher was already dumbstruck. There was no way to think that it was a coincidence at all. A coincidence once was fine, but a coincidence twice, was that possible? The Jian Dao teacher was shocked, and his confidence was also struck. He was clearly a very outstanding Jian Dao teacher, and had already brought out many outstanding students. So this time, being able to be invited by the ninth master Long Xiao to be the young master¡¯s teacher, gave him another asset in the circle that he could show off. But Now He was actually beaten up by the ninth master, this seemingly delicate and weak wife, so badly that he couldn¡¯t even put up a fight? He took off his helmet and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. Guan Xi saw that the teacher¡¯s face was a little Pale, so she probably knew that this teacher had been hit by a blow. So she opened her mouth to comfort him, ¡°teacher, you don¡¯t have to take our simple fight to heart. Your level is enough, but I¡¯m much better than you. ¡± Jian Dao teacher:¡±¡­¡± Was she comforting him? She wasn¡¯t comforted at all, okay? Guan Xi didn¡¯t show off or have any other intentions when she said this. She was simply stating an objective matter. After saying this, she shifted her gaze to Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face and asked with a smile, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, did you see clearly just now? What do you think? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was silent for a long time before he squeezed out a sentence, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you¡¯re very good. ¡± Guan Xi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know how to be good. It means that you¡¯re not good enough to see whether you¡¯re good or bad. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was shocked. He originally thought that brother Teng Xiao said that stupid Guan Xi was very good because he liked stupid Guan Xi. He had the kind of blind eye that liked women, but it turned out that he wasn¡¯t. Stupid Guan Xi was really very good! Guan Xi had a motive for showing off this move. When she saw that Xiao Shengdai admitted that she was good, she pursed her pink lips and said, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, I have something to tell you. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ about that, I¡¯ll take a three-day leave from you! ¡± Chapter 641 ¡°LEAVE OF ABSENCE? ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked at Guan Xi in confusion and immediately asked, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, where are you going? ¡± Xiao Shengdai Understood Stupid Guan Xi. She was definitely going somewhere, and the location was not close. Otherwise, why would she specifically tell him about taking a leave of absence. Guan Xi touched the tip of her nose with her fair hands and said guiltily, ¡°to¡­ to go abroad. ¡± She said the last two words very softly, and Xiao Shengdai did not hear her clearly. ¡°To go where? ¡± ¡°going abroad. ¡± Guan Xi raised her voice slightly. ¡°going abroad? ¡± Xiao Shengdai frowned. When he did this, it actually looked a little similar to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s. ¡°which country? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice, which had just raised a little, weakened again. ¡°The Golden Triangle. ¡± This time, Xiao Shengdai listened carefully. Even if Guan Xi spoke softly, he still heard the words ¡°golden triangle. ¡°. What kind of place was the Golden Triangle? Xiao Shengdai was already a five-year-old boy. How would he know what that place was? However, the place where Xiao Shengdai was born and raised was different from ordinary children. In the Akira family, Akira Mato would tell him about the distribution of power in the international community. The Golden Triangle would occasionally mention it, and Xiao Shengdai would remember it. There was also the Akira family¡¯s tutor, who taught him as the future young master of the Akira family. Akira Mato was really doing his best to pave the way for Xiao Shengdai¡¯s future. Therefore, from a certain point of view, Xiao Shengdai understood, but it was not the same as a child his age. Xiao Shengdai knew what kind of place the Golden Triangle was, and of course, he also knew the danger of that place. His originally frowning expression suddenly sank, and he asked in a childish and Serious Voice, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, what are you going there for? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°to help a friend of mine. ¡± ¡°help a friend? ¡± Xiao Shengdai asked, ¡°must I go? Stupid Guan Xi, that¡­ that place is quite dangerous. ¡± As he said this, he showed a worried expression. ¡°You must go. ¡± Guan Xi saw that Xiao Shengdai was worried about her, and her little heart softened. Although her little ancestor was usually a little arrogant and cold towards her, calling her stupid Guan Xi or something, she still cared about her at critical moments. Since the little ancestor had asked this question, she had to be clear about what was at stake. Thus, Guan Xi bent down and placed the ice cream on the ground. The four little claws of the ice cream landed on the ground and whimpered softly. Guan Xi squatted down and looked at Xiao Shengdai. Her little white hand rested on his little shoulder She said seriously, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, it is because of the danger that I have to look for him. He is a very, very good friend of mine. If anything happens to a friend, you must help. Otherwise, how can you call him a friend? Xiao Shengdai, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Xiao Shengdai and Guan Xi looked at each other. How could he not understand what stupid Guan Xi said. He pursed his lips. After a long while, he whispered, ¡°yes. Friend, I must help him. ¡± Loyalty. Whether Xiao Shengdai wanted to inherit the Akira family or he inherited it from Xiao Jiuyan, Xiao Shengdai could understand Guan Xi¡¯s decision. ¡°Then, can I leave for three days? ¡± Guan Xi asked softly. Xiao Shengdai wanted to say no. Because he knew that place was really dangerous. But, but¡­ ¡­ Stupid Guan Xi was going to help a friend ¡­ After hesitating for a few seconds, Xiao Shengdai seemed to have made up his mind and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, Stupid Guan Xi. You can leave for three days, but after three days, you must promise me that you will come back! ¡± Chapter 642 Guan Xi raised her hand and made a high-five gesture with Xiao Shengdai. ¡°I will come back, I promise. ¡± Xiao Shengdai raised his Chubby Little Hand and high-five Guan Xi. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, if you don¡¯t come back, I will let the bad Guy Xiao Jiuyan marry a concubine and let her abuse your son every day. Your heart will ache to death. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Xiao Shengdai, are you serious?¡± This little ancestor, was she a genius? ¡°I¡¯m serious. ¡± Xiao Shengdai stared at Guan Xi with his beautiful eyes. ¡°So Stupid Guan Xi, you must come back. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely come back. ¡± ¡­ Whoosh Guan Xi finally settled the two of them. Without further ADO, she contacted Tang Yue and told her to prepare to leave. The Golden Triangle was the gathering place of the big drug lords. There were many forces there. If she wanted to go, she couldn¡¯t just go there without making any preparations. However, Tang Yu had been missing for seven days. The situation was very urgent, so Guan Xi couldn¡¯t make any complete preparations. She followed Tang Yue to the cleaning club. In the underground training room of the cleaning club, Tang Yue opened a secret compartment. Inside, there was a row of all kinds of guns and even a rocket launcher. It Amazed Guan Xi. However, such a large rocket launcher was definitely not suitable to be brought on camera, let alone to a place like the Golden Triangle. The target was too obvious. It was possible that they would be surrounded before they even stepped into their territory. Faced with a row of weapons in the Hidden Compartment, Guan Xi chose an R4 and a P18C pistol. In the end, she chose a black killing knife. Guan Xi recognized this knife. It was the military knife used by the active M country seal team. The identity of the seal team members was extremely mysterious. Few people in the outside world knew where they would carry out missions and where they would train. As the seal team often carried out very dangerous and difficult missions, the military knife they used was very different from ordinary military knives. The knife not only needed to be sharp, but it also needed to be very aggressive It could display enough power in close combat. Whether it was slashing, slashing, stabbing, or flicking, it could easily attack the enemy from all angles. The ordinary-looking Saber was sharp. With a casual swipe, it could cut dozens of pages. Without much effort, it could pierce through a one-centimeter-thick wooden board. If one observed carefully, one would find that this saber was different from ordinary sabers in many ways. The most unique part was that it was specially designed for close combat. All the details were set for one purpose only It was how to better attack the enemy. In close combat, whoever could attack the opponent in the shortest amount of time would have an absolute advantage. Therefore, the speed of drawing the knife was crucial. As the special forces usually only used the knife in a very urgent situation, the time from drawing the knife to the completion of the attack was generally not more than one second. Therefore, there were no locks or buckles on the scabbard of this ¡°killing blade¡± in order to draw the knife at the fastest speed. In order to ensure that the knife could be attacked the moment it was drawn, this knife was designed with a large arc at the front of the blade so that when the knife was drawn, it could attack along the direction of the arm. The larger the ARC, the larger the attack area. In addition, unlike many military knives, the handle of this knife was not equipped with a guard. This was to allow the knife to be flipped at will during close combat, making it more convenient to use. As the seal team often had to carry out missions at night, this knife had a special design to avoid accidental damage. There was a small gap in the knife, which looked like a flaw. It was not, in fact. Its function was to say that if you were to reach out in the middle of the night and see no one, you could rely on the triangle at the back of the knife to touch the groove. When you slid to the position, you could safely put the knife into the sheath. Guan Xi had seen this kind of knife before. When she was studying in the M nation, Akira Mato once saw a high-ranking official of the M nation government who was buying a contract-keeper. The other party gave her a free knife. She didn¡¯t expect Tang Yu to have one here. Guan Xi¡¯s fingers gently caressed the knife. She looked at it as if she was looking at a lover. Her delicate fingers gently cut the edge of the knife. The knife was extremely sharp, and bright red blood immediately flowed out. Tang Yue looked at it and called out, ¡°sister Xi Xi. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t care about this small wound at all. She exclaimed, ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful! ¡± At the same time, the wound that had been cut by the knife was already healing¡­ ¡­ [ the description of the knife is a little too much, so the extra 300 words on this 1,300-character note are free. Take it as an introduction to the knife. ] [ and the information on the knife is BAIDU¡¯S HA ] Chapter 643 Guan Xi took a look at the wound. She had been careful when she was drawing. In just a few seconds, the wound had already healed. Was it that fast? It seemed that the healing speed of the wound was faster than the last time! Was it her own body¡¯s healing ability evolving, or was it just an illusion? This time, Xiao Jiuyan had talked to Guan Xi about the issue of her lifespan. She had vaguely noticed something, and she was very clear about the changes in her own body. Would she die if she left Akira Mato? Guan Xi had been thinking about this issue for the past few days, but she had never revealed it. She had not even told Xiao Jiuyan about the few times that her body had changed. No Matter What, Guan Xi would not waste her time on her own problems at this time. She would think about it when she came back. After taking her equipment, Guan Xi¡¯s sweet face was cold and solemn. ¡°Tang Yue, hero, let¡¯s go. ¡± Tang Yue: ¡°Yes, sister Xixi. ¡± Hero: ¡°Yes, big sister. ¡± ¡­ Country Z was a country that banned guns, but since Tang Yu had set up the cleaner¡¯s Association¡¯s headquarters in Country Z¡¯s Tong city, he naturally had a way to bring guns out of the country. Now that Tang Yu was not around, Tang Yue and da Xia settling the issue of guns out of the country was also a small matter. Da Xia took over the guns that Guan Xi had prepared and brought them out of the country. He went to the Golden Triangle to meet up with Guan Xi and Tang Yue. Guan Xi and Tang Yue took a plane to Thailand first. Although the knives were controlled, they could be transported. Guan Xi took them with her and went to the Golden Triangle. After almost three hours on the plane, they arrived at the border of the Golden Triangle. It was almost night time. At this time, the hero had not arrived yet. After all, they had to bring guns out of Z country. According to the plan, the hero would arrive the next day at the earliest. Tang Yue asked Guan Xi what to do next. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, the hero can only come tomorrow. Let¡¯s find a place to stay tonight? ¡± It was normal for Tang Yue to make this suggestion at this time. After all, if they entered the dangerous area of the Golden Triangle, the forces there were intertwined. Women, no matter what, would be regarded as the weak side by men, even though sister Xi Xi was very strong. The two women did not bring any weapons. If they went in, they would be treated as lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and there would be unnecessary trouble. ¡°Yueyue, go find a place to stay. Rest tonight and meet up with the hero tomorrow. ¡± Guan Xi already had his own considerations. ¡°I have an appointment. I won¡¯t be back tonight. ¡± ¡°Sister Xixi, where are you going? ¡± Tang Yue asked hurriedly. She was afraid that sister xixi would do something dangerous. Although her brother was the most urgent matter at hand, if something happened to sister Xixi in order to save her brother, Tang Yue knew that her brother would definitely not be willing to do so. Moreover, he would be angry with her. After all, her brother liked Xixi so much that he would deny it every time. Guan Xi didn¡¯t tell her the location Instead, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. It¡¯s just a friend I used to know. Tang Yu went missing in the Golden Triangle. We don¡¯t have any other clues about his whereabouts, so we have to ask someone who is familiar with this area. ¡± Someone familiar with the Golden Triangle? What kind of person could be able to survive in this kind of place? Tang Yue quickly said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± ¡°Keep It, ¡± Guan Xi immediately refused. ¡°SISTER XI XI! ¡± Tang Yue bit her lip, her face full of anxiety. She said, ¡°If anything happens, the two of us can look after each other. ¡± Chapter 644 Guan Xi shook her head and still refused. ¡°Yueyue, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but if you follow me, I¡¯ll have to divert my attention to take care of you in case anything happens. So, you stay here and meet up with the hero tomorrow. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Tang Yue wanted to say that she could actually be of some use, but she also knew that sister Xi Xi was telling the truth. If something really happened, the possibility of her being a burden was high. Tang Yue said unwillingly, ¡°alright, then¡­ then I¡¯ll stay and meet up with the hero tomorrow. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°okay, that¡¯s good. ¡± ¡°Sister Xi Xi, you have to be careful, ¡± Tang Yue warned solemnly. ¡°I will, ¡± Guan Xi replied solemnly. Of course, she would be very careful. Otherwise, the little ancestor would still be waiting at the Xiao residence. He was throwing a Tantrum. If she didn¡¯t go back, he would let that old man Xiao Jiuyan marry a second wife and mistreat her son. How could he not go back. Thinking of what the little ancestor said, he would let that old man, Xiao Jiuyan, marry a second wife. He was so old, how could there be a young, beautiful, cute, and capable girl like her willing to marry him? .. Alright. Although Guan Xi was complaining in her heart, she also knew that Xiao Jiuyan was at that age. He was officially the Golden Age of a man, plus his looks and wealth. The number of beautiful girls who wanted to marry him would probably line up from country Z to the Golden Triangle. HMPH. Just thinking about it made her very unhappy! Guan Xi gave Tang Yue a few more instructions before leaving. She went to look for the friend she had made an appointment with Tang Yue. ¡­ The Golden Triangle had a subtropical climate. There was sufficient sunlight to promote the growth of all kinds of plants. It was very suitable for the growth of poppies. Moreover, there was a dense jungle here. The roads were rugged and the traffic was blocked. The governments of Thailand, Myanmar, and Laos were unable to reach it, so it became an illegal area where drug lords were rampant. Guan Xi went to the place she had made an appointment with. On the way, she still could not figure out why Tang Yu came to the Golden Triangle? Tang Yu was now working as a cleaner in the cleaning society. Could it be that he had accepted a job and came here? However, if he had accepted a job and came here, he should not have gone missing for seven days without any news. This was too strange. As for the possibility that Tang Yu might have gotten into an accident, Guan Xi did not want to consider it. After bumping for more than two hours on a shabby old-fashioned bus. A bearded driver said roughly in English to the passengers on the bus, ¡°Your destination is here. The fare is two hundred dollars per person. ¡± The people in front took out the American dollars and gave them to the driver. Guan Xi also brought a sum of money this time. She opened her bag and took out two American dollars. She handed them to the driver and said coldly, ¡°the fare. ¡± The bearded man took a look at Guan Xi and his eyes lit up. His eyes immediately had a hint of malicious intent. ¡°You¡¯re such a pretty girl. You don¡¯t have to pay the fare. How about spending the night with me? ¡± The bearded man said and could not help but reach out his hand to touch the Little White Hand that Guan Xi handed over the money. At this time, Guan Xi indeed had the ability to make men go crazy. Before she set off, she had put on a lot of makeup. Her long hair was curled up in a sexy big wave. She wore a red skirt that reached her knees, revealing her two straight snow-white legs. She was beautiful and moving. She could instantly arouse a man¡¯s desire? Guan Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her chin, and asked coldly, ¡°spend the night with you? ¡± Ninth Master¡¯s cold face said, ¡°there should be a male lead here! ¡°! STUPID NO2: Male lead Little Tang or young master? Master Jiu: ¡­ ¡­ Retarded Author ] Chapter 645 There were still some people in the car who did not get off. When they heard the bearded man flirting with Guan Xi, some people even whistled. It was as if they were thinking that if the bearded man could succeed, they might be able to get a share. After all, a beautiful woman who was alone appeared in such a place. If anything happened to her, she deserved it! ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi did not seem to be moved by the bearded man¡¯s words. She raised one hand and touched the corner of her lips. She looked down at the driver and said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± The bearded man was stunned. Actually, if Guan Xi said that she didn¡¯t agree, every woman would say the same thing. However, her tone was too cold, and there seemed to be a hint of mockery in it. It was as if she was mocking this man for overestimating his own abilities. Her gaze was as if she was looking at a lowly ant, without the slightest bit of emotion and warmth. ¡°BITCH! ¡± The bearded man came back to his senses and realized that he was actually shocked by the girl¡¯s Gaze. There were also people around him who jeered ¡°Hey, you¡¯re scared by a woman? ¡± ¡°Can you do it? ¡± This was a lawless area. Power, force, and money were the most important things. The bearded man knew that if he didn¡¯t do something now, he would lose face. He cursed and wanted to get up immediately. However, this woman, whom he called a bitch, moved faster than him. It happened in an instant. Guan Xi¡¯s hand, which was still stroking her lips, slid down. She pulled out a knife from her waist and stabbed it into the driver¡¯s seat of the man with great precision. The tip of the knife was inserted into the cushion of the chair. The edge of the knife was shining with silver light. It was aimed at the big thing that the bearded man had mentioned. The distance was less than 0.5 centimeters. If the knife was just a little bit further, the big thing that the bearded man had been proud of in his tone just now would be gone. The bearded man sucked in a cold breath, and the people around him also showed shocked expressions. This beautiful woman¡¯s movements were almost smooth and fluid. Just by showing this move, it could be seen that she was definitely not a simple person. Guan Xi said coldly in the silent silence, ¡°do you still want me to accompany you? ¡± Cold sweat dripped down the side of the whiskers¡¯ temples. He said repeatedly, ¡°No, no. ¡± Guan Xi curled her lips coldly, put away her knife, and got off the bus. ¡­ The bus that Guan Xi took arrived at a luxurious entertainment city in the Golden Triangle. Since this place was in the middle of nowhere, all the armed groups and drug lords had made so much money, so they naturally had to enjoy it. Therefore, there were people who spent a huge amount of money to build an entertainment city here. There were luxurious nightclubs, casinos, fighting beasts, people to buy and sell, everything was available. If you didn¡¯t have money, you could gamble your life. In this entertainment city, there was nothing you couldn¡¯t do. Even many international celebrities and nobles would come here privately to gamble on fighting beasts. Guan Xi got off the bus. Many people who followed her got off the bus to watch her show off. They knew that this woman was not to be trifled with, so they stayed far away and did not go forward. The bus stopped not far from the entrance of the entertainment city. Guan Xi wore a beautiful red dress and walked toward the entrance with a graceful posture. There were a few tall and burly men in camouflage uniforms at the entrance. They were walking around with machine guns in their hands, patrolling. After all, although this was a lawless area, the safety of the customers who came here to spend money still needed to be guaranteed. There were also some children who acted as doormen. They looked to be about 12 or 13 years old. Guan Xi walked to the entrance. She was stopped by the man in the camouflage uniform who was holding a gun¡­ ¡­ [ it¡¯s the first shift today and tomorrow. After all, silly NO2 is going out to have fun. ] Happy New Year, little fairies Tomorrow we¡¯ll leave him alone Chapter 646 ¡°A girl? ¡± A man in camouflage asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°what are you doing here? ¡± The probability of being stopped was not very high. Guan Xi was alone, so it was strange for her to appear in such a place. However, there were women who were alone. In the Golden Triangle, there was a drug trafficking organization. The leader was a woman, known as the black widow. Guan Xi¡¯s seductive eyes were like silk, and her red lips curled. She was about to say something. A Tall, straight, warm body leaned over from behind her, and a strong hand pressed against her flexible waist. Guan Xi was stunned. A cold male voice sounded from above her small head. ¡°She¡¯s with me. Is there a problem? ¡± Guan Xi looked up and saw the man¡¯s curved, Determined Chin. The man¡¯s face had been modified and made up. His original skin had darkened quite a bit. His originally stunning looks could only be described as passable now. In the crowd, other than his height, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything particularly noteworthy. But Guan Xi still recognized this man at a glance. She didn¡¯t expect the man to appear here. She was a little surprised. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± ¡°Hey, sister-in-law, hello! ¡± Behind her, a frivolous male voice with a wanton smile could be heard. It was Shi Budai. Shi Budai lowered his lips with his index finger and made a hollow sound. ¡°sister-in-law, lower your voice. Old Xiao¡¯s identity isn¡¯t very good in this kind of place. It¡¯ll be very troublesome if people find out. ¡± Guan Xi was reminded by Shi Budai and immediately understood. Xiao Jiuyan was the head of Long Xiao and was once a special forces soldier of the Z country¡¯s government. Weren¡¯t the soldiers of the country mortal enemies with the people in this kind of place? At this time, people came and went at the entrance of the entertainment city. A few mercenaries holding guns kept glancing at the three of them. Guan Xi¡¯s Red Lips curled into a seductive smile. She leaned her little head against Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s firm chest and said coquettishly, ¡°my dear, you are here. ¡± She slightly raised her Chin and asked the mercenary who had stopped her just now. She said leisurely, ¡°now, can we go in? ¡± The mercenary didn¡¯t say anything else. He waved his hand, indicating that they could go in. The mercenary was just checking to see if there were any body bombs. As for whether to bring a knife or a gun after going in, it was very common here. People who came to the Golden Triangle would more or less be aware of the danger here. They passed by the mercenary and arrived at the entrance of the entertainment city. There was also a place to pay fees. It was a luxurious entertainment city with well-equipped facilities. The entrance fee was 10,000 US dollars per person. Checks, cash, cards, and even some precious diamonds and jade items could be used to pay. Guan Xi had prepared a check for 10,000 US dollars for herself. But Xiao Jiuyan came and he paid. Shi Budai took out a black card and swiped it cleanly. After entering, Shi Budai put the card away. Half complaining, half joking, he said, ¡°old Xiao, I swiped the card for you and sister-in-law this time. Remember to pay it back double when you go back. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at him coldly. ¡°Cut the crap. ¡± They had already entered the entertainment city. Guan Xi¡¯s movements were light as she broke free from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s embrace. She held Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hand and walked to a corner. When they reached the Corner, Guan Xi looked around and judged that this was a blind spot. She glared at Xiao Jiuyan and the first thing she said was to question the man, ¡°Xiao¡­ ¡± She wanted to say Xiao Jiuyan, but then she remembered Shi Budai¡¯s words. The man¡¯s identity was not good here, so she forcefully swallowed his name and monitored the blind spot. She was afraid that there was a bug. Guan Xi asked with a cold face, ¡°what are you doing here? ¡± Chapter 647 Xiao Jiuyan slightly lowered his head. Guan Xi¡¯s round little face was full of anger, in his eyes. He had never seen this silly little lady dressed up in such a gorgeous manner. She had also disguised herself slightly. She had heavy makeup. He was a man and did not know how to put on makeup, but he had seen it many times. In the past, there were also women with heavy makeup who approached him, and he only felt that they were ugly. But now, after this silly little lady put on makeup.. She originally looked innocent and harmless. Actually made him feel beautiful and charming. Yes, charming! His silly lady was really easy to seduce. Guan Xi saw that Xiao Jiuyan had no reaction and bit her lip. She was a little flustered and exasperated. ¡°Bastard, what are you doing here? ¡± Since she could not call him by his name, Guan Xi directly called him a bastard man. Shi Budai, who was beside her:¡±¡­¡± Bastard. Was this calling Xiao Jiuyan? Needless to say, this was the first time Shi Budai had heard someone call him a bastard in front of old Xiao so straightforwardly. Well, this sister-in-law had old Xiao by the balls. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes darkened and his tone was indifferent. ¡°Madam, why are you here? Why am I here? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened and she was about to die from anger. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Tang Yu, and you¡¯re here to look for Tang Yu too? Bastard, are you playing with me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tall and straight body leaned forward and his thin lips were close to Guan Xi¡¯s ear. He whispered softly and his Warm Breath Tickled Guan Xi. ¡°Madam, am I not here to look for someone? ¡± Guan Xi frowned. ¡°You¡¯re here to look for that person called Tang Yu. I¡¯m here to look for you, ¡± he said again. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± A part of her heart felt like it had been scalded. It was really strange. These words were clearly not romantic, but for a moment, her little heart seemed to have lost its rhythm. Before she could say anything, her little ear seemed to have been kissed by the man¡¯s warm and Dry Lips. She was not sure because this was too fast. But she heard Xiao Jiuyan say again, ¡°Madam, if you want to come here to look for another man, I won¡¯t stop you. But if you come to a place like this, do you think I would be at ease to let you come alone? ¡± Guan Xi opened her small mouth. What did she want to say that she was worried about? But in the end, when the words came to her mouth, she just snorted and said in a bad tone, ¡°it¡¯s up to you. If anything happens, I won¡¯t be responsible. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan spoke to Guan Xi almost in a whisper. Shi Budai did not know what old Xiao, this steel-like straight man, said, but seeing that his sister-in-law did not look so happy, he quickly explained it for him. ¡°sister-in-law, old Xiao asked me to come here this morning. You don¡¯t even know. He called me and sounded anxious on the phone, afraid that something would happen to you if you came to a place like this. Although he usually doesn¡¯t say it, he¡¯s very worried about you. ¡± Shi Budai rambled on, wishing he could help a cold man like Xiao Jiuyan confess his love to his sister-in-law ¡°I¡¯ve been good friends with him for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen him so anxious. sister-in-law, I can guarantee you that old Xiao will definitely treat you as his life right now. No, no, no, it¡¯s more important than his life. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Treat you as his life? She was a little speechless. Her beautiful big eyes moved to look at old master Jiu¡¯s place. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± What was this silly lady looking at? Xiao Jiuyan finally could not take it anymore. ¡°Shi Budai, don¡¯t be so mean. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ Alright, I may have exaggerated when I said that I treat you as my life. But sister-in-law, old Xiao really loves you so much that he can¡¯t extricate himself from it.¡± [ can¡¯t extricate himself or something? It feels a little dirty. ] Xiao Jiuyan: Heh Chapter 648 Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± How did she not know that Xiao Jiuyan, this iceberg, would have such unrestrained and passionate feelings? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was livid as he said word by word, ¡°Shi! Not! In! Danger! ¡± Afraid that Shi Budai would say something else, Guan Xi quickly waved her little white hands and frowned, ¡°enough, don¡¯t say anymore. I have something to do now. If you need me, follow me. Don¡¯t ruin my plans. I can¡¯t be distracted to protect you. ¡± Protect? Shi Budai wanted to laugh when he heard this. Old Xiao was the god of war, Long Xiao himself. Although his martial strength was not that high, he was more than enough to protect himself in many situations. Now, a little girl said that she wanted to protect him. It was quite novel. However, he thought of the identity of this girl Akira family, the strongest contract holder. It was not strange. Akira family¡¯s contract holder was the world¡¯s top bodyguard. And the one in front of him was the strongest! ¡­ Guan Xi looked at the time. It was almost time for the appointment. She had to hurry to the appointed place. It was all these two people who had appeared out of nowhere, especially Xiao Jiuyan. She walked slowly to the other side of the entertainment city. Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai followed her. The hall at the entrance of the entertainment city was a place for gambling, but the gambling was not big. It was all about gaming consoles. ¡± ¡­ Camera 36. ¡± Guan Xi walked to the gambling machine she had made an appointment with. ¡°It¡¯s this one. ¡± She had not arrived yet. She looked at the time again. There were still two minutes left. Shi Budai saw that she had looked at the time twice in just one minute. She couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°sister-in-law, who are you meeting? ¡± ¡°The owner of this entertainment city. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her voice. ¡°Nichkhun. ¡± ¡°NICHKHUN! ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s expression changed. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s originally cold expression suddenly became cold and solemn. A haze entered his eyes. His entire body even exuded an extreme coldness. Kunla. A big drug lord in the Golden Triangle. 50% of the opium in the Golden Triangle was controlled by him. And how much of this 50% was sent to country Z? It was a very large amount. The government of Country Z, Myanmar, Laos, and Thailand wanted to get rid of the drugs in the Golden Triangle, but Nichkhun was a cunning rabbit with three holes. So far, they had not caught him. Now, the person that sister-in-law wanted to see was actually Nichkhun? ¡°This, this, this¡­ ¡± Shi Budai said these three words consecutively. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan and did not know what to say. Shi Budai was actually not from country Z. Moreover, his business was half-black and half-white. He did not care about how many people would be harmed by nichkhun¡¯s dirty business. He really did not care. Anyway, he sold information himself. There was money to be made, and he would be drunk to death. He would exchange for a beautiful girl for a period of time. There was money that could not be spent no matter how much he squandered. That was enough. But Old Xiao was different. He used to be a soldier of Z country. Now, he had a chance to meet Nichkhun¡­ ¡­ This was a good opportunity. Guan Xi saw Shi Budai¡¯s shocked expression and also saw Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gloomy expression. Guan Xi pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are thinking right now. But this time, I¡¯m here to look for Tang Yu. Don¡¯t ruin my plans. ¡± This ¡°you¡± was naturally referring to Xiao Jiuyan. She was afraid that Xiao Jiuyan would find out that the person she was looking for was Nichkhun and do something that would disrupt her plan. Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with his deep eyes. After a while, he replied calmly, ¡°Yes. ¡°. ¡­ The agreed time was about to arrive. At this moment, a man in a white suit appeared in front of Console 36. As soon as he saw Guan Xi, he immediately smiled ¡°Miss Xi. ¡± He reached out his hand towards Guan Xi. ¡°Vint. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s expression was indifferent, but she still reached out her hand and shook vint¡¯s hand before she quickly let go. ¡°How is young Master Zhen these days? ¡± Chapter 649 Vint Knew Guan Xi. He had seen her by Akira Mato¡¯s side when he had been ordered by Nikon to buy a contract-abiding person from Akira family. He had only seen her once. He could clearly see how much Akira family¡¯s young master valued this woman. Guan Xi and Akira Mato had fallen out, but outsiders did not know about it. With the Akira family¡¯s status in the underworld, even Nichkhun wouldn¡¯t dare to look down on them. Now that Guan Xi was here, vint came out to receive her. He didn¡¯t dare to neglect her. Guan Xi smiled and answered concisely, ¡°not bad. ¡± Vint looked at the two beside Guan Xi and asked, ¡°who are these two? ¡± ¡°Akira Mato sent them to protect me. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s expression was normal as she asked lightly, ¡°is there a problem? ¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem. We¡¯re all rough people here. A beauty like Miss Xi naturally needs to be protected. ¡± Vint smiled and said, ¡°young master Zhen really cares about Miss Xi. ¡± Shi Budai glanced at Xiao Jiuyan from the corner of his eye. Old Xiao was said to have been sent by his love rival. Was He feeling Sullen? If it were him, he would definitely be depressed to death. However, when he glanced at him, he could not see any unnecessary expression on the cold man¡¯s face. Shi Budai sighed. Old Xiao was so calm. As a man, he admired him! Guan Xi curled her lips and did not deny it. ¡°Of course. ¡± Guan Xi exchanged a few words with vint. Vint led the way and walked to a part of the entertainment city. After walking for five to six minutes, they came to an elevator. There were four mercenaries with submachine guns guarding the elevator door. When the four saw vint, they bowed respectfully and let him in. The four of them entered the elevator. In the elevator, vint pressed the button for the third floor. Shi Budai looked at the elevator button. There were seven floors underground. If the government really sent people over, it would be difficult to catch them. When they arrived at a golden door, vint pushed it open. It was another golden and splendid place. The third floor was the main business of gambling. However, the gambling here was not as small as the one upstairs. The gambling here was worth millions of dollars, or even tens of millions of dollars. ¡°You cheated! ¡± At this moment, a dealer at a table somewhere shouted. Then, a person fell to his knees and begged with a pale face, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m sorry, please spare my life. I won¡¯t do it again. Please, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Bang! A gunshot was heard. A middle-aged Caucasian man who was kneeling on the ground had a bloody hole in the center of his head. Bright red blood gushed out of the bullet hole and no longer had any signs of life. Some of the people around were used to this and some looked shocked. Some of the people gambling here were mercenaries. However, there were also some people with international status who came here specially to gamble. They would still be timid when they saw a bloody scene at this time. Vint Glanced at Guan Xi and the others. Guan Xi, Xiao Jiuyan, and Shi Budai¡¯s expressions were the same as usual. He praised in his heart that they were indeed from the Akira family. Vint said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to let Miss Xi see such a bloody scene. ¡± Guan Xi said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡± This time, vint brought Guan Xi to a room. The door of this room was carved with beautiful poppies in a strange black color. Vint stopped at the door of the room and turned to Guan Xi. ¡°Miss Xi, please wait a moment. ¡± Guan Xi nodded casually. Vint took a step forward and knocked on the door. The door slowly opened¡­ ¡­ [ thank you for giving me your love on the leaderboard. Thank you for the recommendation vote. Thank you for the monthly vote! ]! It was the first watch of the day. Hahaha, all the little fairies at the high school reunion. If you¡¯re still young, cherish the good times. muah-muah. ] Chapter 650 Guan Xi did not look at the open door. She tilted her small head slightly and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. There was a warning in her eyes. It was just a warning. When she saw Nichkhun later, she definitely could not be impulsive. If impulsiveness ruined her good deed, she would not forgive him. But how could she not forgive him? She had not thought about it¡­ ¡­ Anyway, she would give him a warning first. This was the third underground floor. Moreover, they were heavily guarded along the way. In other people¡¯s almost closed territory, even if they killed the person, they might not be able to get out. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze was deep as he met Guan Xi¡¯s gaze. In the depths of his dark eyes, there seemed to be a hint of a smile. Smile? Guan Xi was stunned. Under such circumstances, this old bastard, Xiao Jiuyan, was smiling? That¡¯s right, old bastard! She originally thought that she had already convinced Xiao Jiuyan and Xiao Shengdai. In the end, Xiao Jiuyan actually followed her, and even sneakily did it. Was this the behavior of a mature adult? It was infuriating, not infuriating. Guan Xi did not think that Xiao Jiuyan would be her help. On the contrary, she really felt that it would be more convenient for her to fight alone when it came to saving people. The chances of her being exposed were low, and it would also be more convenient for her to escape. Now, other than her, there was also Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai. Hopefully, they were not two burdens! ¡°Miss Xi. ¡± At this moment, vint¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side with a smile. ¡°please come in. ¡± Guan Xi came back to her senses. The door that was carved with black poppies had already opened. What entered her sight was a huge screen. The screen looked to be made of silk, and there were large black poppies embroidered on it. Although it was called black, this black was not pure. It seemed to even have a faint tinge of red, giving it a strange and enchanting look. Should she say that it was indeed worthy of being called a drug lord? The taste she liked was also different from ordinary people. However, the poppy flowers themselves were beautiful. Under this kind of beauty, there was a terror that could destroy a person¡¯s entire life. ¡°Miss Xi. ¡± Vint was still smiling. ¡°Big boss, I¡¯ll be waiting for you inside. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s gaze swept over the screen indifferently. She nodded and slowly walked in. She turned around the huge screen. She could roughly see the entire room. The Room was very large, decorated in gold and jade. There was a huge crystal chandelier above her head. On the third floor, it was almost as bright as day. There was a wall on the wall that was shimmering under the light. Guan Xi glanced at it and even wondered if the thing that reflected the light on that wall was a diamond. However, Guan Xi¡¯s attention was only on this extremely luxurious room for one or two seconds. Her gaze quickly fell on a gloomy-looking man across the table. The man was about fifty years old. He had a gloomy but ordinary appearance. At this age, he was a little fat. He was half-lying on a large chair in an extremely comfortable position. Beside him was a woman with a seductive figure. The man was holding a cigarette in one hand. The cigarette was filled with opium. He was half-squinting and enjoying it. ¡°HMM¡­ AH! ¡± The woman let out a pleasant and sweet voice from her nasal cavity. Her face was full of passion. This voice made people hear it. Sorry, it was not suitable for children. If a man could not control himself¡­ He would be able to give it to ying on the spot. Seeing such an erotic scene, Guan Xi¡¯s expression was normal as she watched. Xiao Jiuyan also seemed to have seen nothing. Only Shi Budai Glanced at Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan from the corner of his eye. He could only see the side faces of the two of them¡­ ¡­ Chapter 651 He could only see the sides of their faces. Then, he sighed. Immovable Mountain and the other two? They did not react to such a big scene? Shi Buji could not help but reflect deeply on himself. Could it be that he had gone too far and was too much of a stud? ¡°Big boss. ¡± Just like Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan, vint did not seem to have seen this scene. He bowed slightly and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Xi is here. ¡± When Nichkhun heard this, he slowly opened his eyes. He was clearly an ordinary old man, but in an instant, he looked at Guan Xi with a sharp and vicious gaze. But this vicious look immediately disappeared. Nichkhun smiled. ¡°Miss Xi, you¡¯re here. Please sit down. ¡± As he said this, the big hand that was wandering around the woman suddenly pushed her. The woman was originally enjoying her expression, but after being pushed, she did not recover from her daze. She was a little stunned. ¡°Big boss? ¡± ¡°Get lost, ¡± Nichkhun said coldly. He did not care at all that this woman was still his gentle and soft jade. To this kind of man, a woman was just a toy. ¡­ Guan Xi walked over and sat down opposite Nichkhun¡¯s table. Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai followed behind her, one on her left and one on her right. Nichkhun held a big cigarette in his hand and looked at Guan Xi¡¯s pretty face. ¡°Miss Xi, this is the first time we meet. I heard from vint that there is a beauty beside the young master of Akira family. Now that we have met, she is really a beauty. ¡± Guan Xi smiled without batting an eyelid. ¡°thank you, boss Nichkhun, for your compliment. ¡± ¡°Eh, what boss? ¡± Nichkhun smiled slightly. He took a puff of the big cigarette and slowly blew out a smoke ring. ¡°I am only here to occupy some space and develop my own small business. I can not be compared to young master. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and didn¡¯t respond to Nichkhun¡¯s words. Instead, she said directly, ¡°boss Nichkhun, you should know my purpose of coming here today. Let¡¯s cut the crap. Shall we start now? ¡± ¡°Miss Xi, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. You¡¯re still young. An old man like me can¡¯t keep up with your pace. ¡± Nichkhun said slowly. His Gaze moved from Guan Xi¡¯s face to Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai behind her. As if he was casually glancing at them, but also seemed to have a deeper meaning, he asked, ¡°Miss Xi, may I know who are the two people behind you? ¡± As soon as he said this¡­ Shi Budai immediately tensed up. However, there was no change in his expression. He was thinking about how his sister-in-law would react? If she did not respond well, the three of them would have to die here today. Xiao Jiuyan, on the other hand, did not react at all. As for Guan Xi? She had originally wanted to come alone. Now that there were Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai, whom she thought might be a burden, she did not panic when Nichkhun asked about them. ¡°Akira Mato sent them to follow me. ¡± Her tone was very steady. ¡°after all, this place is too chaotic. It¡¯s not suitable for me to come here alone. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± NICHKHUN nodded in agreement. Shi Budai heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She had escaped a bit. Could she have been shot into a sieve by the machine gun she saw at the door just now. But before he could finish his breath, nichkhun changed the topic He asked with a smile, ¡°I heard from vint that young Master Zhen Loves Miss Xi very much. If that¡¯s the case, why would young Master Zhen let you come to such a dangerous place, Miss Xi? ¡± This question was practically a direct question as to why Guan Xi had come today. At that time, Akira Mato had used the name of Makoto. How was he supposed to answer? Chapter 652 How was he going to answer? Shi Budai¡¯s palms were sweating. To be honest, he was only an intelligence trafficker. However, this Tang Yu had appeared in the Golden Triangle, so there was some news on his side. However, there were too many forces in the Golden Triangle, so he couldn¡¯t find anything. He had gone too far. He was just an intelligence trafficker. In the face of such a situation where he could die at any time, he was still not as calm as old Xiao and his sister-in-law. Shi Budai was thinking about how Guan Xi would answer. Guan Xi did not want to answer. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Under the thick makeup, her eyes were long and narrow She looked particularly fierce. ¡°Boss Nichkhun, is Akira Mato not worried about me coming over? This is not something you should be concerned about, right? Don¡¯t tell me that every time big boss meets a guest, he has to inquire about other people¡¯s private affairs? ¡± Nichkhun¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. His Gaze on Guan Xi seemed to be looking at rape for a moment. The woman in front of him was bright and beautiful. In that instant, her cold aura was mesmerizing. However, it was only for a second. Akira Mato¡¯s woman, and vint said that Akira Mato doted on her very much. Although nichkhun liked beauties, he was not a man who would be blinded by beauty. Nichkhun quickly revealed a kind smile. ¡°That¡¯s true. Miss Xi is right. I asked too much. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and asked, ¡°big boss, shall we begin? ¡± As she spoke, her little white hand slowly took out a check from the soft snow on her chest¡­ ¡­ Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Where did sister-in-law put the check? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression did not look good. His handsome face was cold, but he was a Sullen and expressionless person, so the change in his expression could not be seen. ¡°Okay. ¡± Nichkhun took a puff of smoke, and his gaze meaningfully swept across Guan Xi¡¯s chest. It fell on the check that Guan Xi had pushed onto the table. The amount on the check was five million US dollars. Five million US dollars¡­ ¡­ Nichkhun asked Guan Xi, ¡°What Does Miss Xi play? ¡± Guan Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°anything. ¡± Shi Budai and Xiao jiuyan quickly looked at each other. Ever since they came in, Guan Xi had said ¡°start¡± twice. What exactly did she start? ¡°Then it¡¯s simpler. We¡¯ll directly compare the size. ¡± At this time, Nichkhun made a decision. He glanced at vint and vint immediately took a deck of cards over. Guan Xi nodded nonchalantly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Vint opened the cards and handed them to Guan Xi. Guan Xi took the cards and began to shuffle them. A brand-new deck of cards. Guan Xi casually messed up the cards and then began to cut the cards. Her hands were beautiful and very white. Her joints were long and slender. When she cut the cards and shuffled them, it was like a magician performing a fancy shuffle Her movements were simple and smooth. It was like a delightful performance. After Shuffling The cards, Guan Xi handed the cards to Nichkhun. ¡°Big boss¡¯s people, do you want to shuffle the cards? ¡± ¡°No need, Miss Xi. I can still be trusted. ¡± Shi Budai was originally still immersed in Guan Xi¡¯s superb shuffling skills. When he heard Nichkhun and his sister-in-law¡¯s words just now, he wanted to bet something and let his sister-in-law shuffle the cards. Now, Nichkhun actually did not shuffle the cards himself. He knew the secrets of gambling. If he was an expert, shuffling the cards was to be able to control the cards he wanted, and the size of the cards¡­ ¡­ Judging from his sister-in-law¡¯s neat technique, he should be able to win. Five million dollars. It wasn¡¯t that Shi Budai couldn¡¯t afford it, but it wasn¡¯t a small sum of money either. Five million dollars per round. This gamble was quite big. Guan Xi handed the cards to vint. ¡°Are you going to deal? ¡± Chapter 653 ¡°It¡¯s my honor. ¡± Vint bowed slightly and took the card. In terms of size, each person had two cards. The one with the most points would win. Vint gave a card to Nichkhun and another to Guan Xi. Then, he gave another card to Nichkhun and another card to Guan Xi. Nichkhun looked at his cards and frowned. He glanced at Guan Xi gloomily. He opened the cards directly. 2,4,6 points. This card was quite small. Shi Budai felt a little pleased in his heart. This card, the probability of sister-in-law winning was very high. She wouldn¡¯t lose, right. Guan Xi also flipped the cards open. 2,3,5 points. Guan Xi lost. Shi Budai widened his eyes slightly. In front of the opponent¡¯s bad cards, sister-in-law actually lost. This¡­ ¡­ Five million in one round, USD! Shi Budai glanced at Xiao Jiuyan from the corner of his eyes. Old Xiao, this steel straight man, still had no expression. And sister-in-law? Shi Buji looked at the side of Guan Xi¡¯s face. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She did not seem to be at ease about losing this round. She even said in a very relaxed tone, ¡°I lost. ¡± Nichkhun laughed out loud. ¡°Miss Xi, you have good skills. Vint, put the check away. ¡± There was a smile in Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. She looked at vint as usual as he took the check away. Guan Xi said, ¡°big boss, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Nichkhun knocked on the table with his pipe and took the check from vint. He looked at the face of the check and said in a good mood, ¡°vint, send Miss Xi away. ¡± ¡°Yes, boss. ¡± Vint respectfully gestured for him to leave. ¡°Miss Xi, please. ¡± Guan Xi stood up gracefully, nodded at Nichkhun and walked out of the room. Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai followed. Guan Xi and the others left the room. The door carved with black poppies opened and closed. ¡­ Nichkhun held the five million dollar check in his hand and rubbed it with his rough fingers. At this moment, a wall behind him suddenly opened. It was an invisible secret door. A tall figure walked out of the secret door. The person who came out of the secret door was wearing a pink shirt, a pair of suit pants, and a head of slightly messy black curly hair. His facial features were three-dimensional and his eyes were especially blue, like the blue water of the Aegean Sea. He was mysterious and charming. This man was Akira Mato. Nichkhun smiled with a hint of flattery. ¡°Young Master Akira, Miss Xi is indeed here. Are you having fun with Miss Xi? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips curved into a wicked smile. He asked casually, ¡°Fun? She spent five million dollars to save another man. Is this fun? ¡± Nichkhun frowned. He remembered how he won the five million dollars. Nichkhun seemed to have said something he shouldn¡¯t have. Nichkhun said, ¡°It¡¯s not lust. It¡¯s my blunder. It¡¯s my blunder. ¡± Akira Mato didn¡¯t care about what Nichkhun said at all. He only thought about the scene in the room through the surveillance camera. Xiao Jiuyan was beside Xixi. Master Xiao Jiuyan actually followed them. Akira Mato¡¯s cold and charming lips slowly flattened into a terrifying straight line. His brows were extremely cold and malicious. This time, it was a good opportunity to completely eliminate Xiao Jiuyan. ¡­ Guan Xi and the others entered the elevator, went up to the third underground floor, and returned to the surface. Then, they walked out of the entertainment city. When they reached the entrance of the entertainment city, vint respectfully said goodbye. Guan Xi casually exchanged a few pleasantries, then brought Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai out. When they reached the entrance of the entertainment city, Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai both had a car, and Guan Xi got into their car. After getting into the car, Guan Xi took out her phone and looked down at the screen of the phone, as if she was waiting for something¡­ ¡­ [ happy working day, little fairies Chapter 654 The car was driven by Shi Budai. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and acted as the driver. Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi sat in the back seat. Shi Budai felt a little stifled. He was a reputable person in the underworld, selling intelligence. Many people would call him master Shi when they saw him, but now he was the driver for Old Xiao and sister-in-law? Shi Budai felt that ever since he knew Xiao Jiuyan, he had been especially sad. He glanced at Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi through the rearview mirror. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was cold. He lit a cigarette, put his long fingers to his thin lips, and took a puff. Guan Xi looked down at her phone and smelled the smoke. She frowned, raised her little head, and glanced at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Why are you smoking in the car? put it out. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The man frowned. The cigarette was still biting his thin lips. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he took an ashtray and put out the cigarette. After this, Xiao Jiuyan was obviously under Guan Xi¡¯s control. Shi Budai laughed out loud. ¡°Old Xiao, you¡­ ¡± ¡°What are you looking at, drive? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze suddenly landed on Shi Budai, coldly interrupting him. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, would it kill him to let him finish his sentence? There was also the bossy tone of old Xiao. Be careful that he would hit the accelerator and die together with him. Shi Budai could only force himself to do so. Old Xiao was just this kind of person, but if he really needed old Xiao¡¯s help, old Xiao would also help him. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for old Xiao, Shi Budai wouldn¡¯t exist in this world anymore. Shi Budai started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and started the engine. He asked, ¡°destination? ¡± ¡°Turn left at the intersection ahead and keep going. ¡± Guan Xi was staring at her phone. When she heard Shi Budai¡¯s words, she looked up and smiled. ¡°thank you. ¡± Then, she lowered her head and looked at her phone screen. She was waiting for a text message on her phone. For the time being, she planned to go back to Tang Yue¡¯s place. However, Shi Budai was quite happy to Receive Guan Xi¡¯s thanks. Look at how polite little sister-in-law was. Unlike old Xiao, who always took it for granted to order him around. ¡°Ok, leave it to me. ¡± Shi Budai raised his eyebrows, looked ahead, and started the car. ¡­ The car drove for some distance. This car was a small shabby car that Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai came to the Golden Triangle to find a local to buy. It looked old, and the engine was very loud, and it was a manual transmission. Shi Budai put her big hand on the steering wheel and sighed, ¡°how many years has it been since I drove a car like this? ¡± No one spoke. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was cold, but Guan Xi¡¯s attention was still on her phone. Shi Budai was a little embarrassed. There were three people in the car, but no one spoke. He tried to find a topic to talk about. ¡°Oh right, sister-in-law. ¡± Shi Budai suddenly thought of something and could not help but ask, ¡°do you know how to gamble? ¡± Guan Xi heard that Shi Budai was directly asking her. She looked away from the phone screen and said, ¡°a little, why? ¡± ¡°A little? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s answer almost made Shi Budai spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡°sister-in-law, you dare to gamble such a big game just because you know a little? Five million US dollars, and you¡¯re just giving it away like that. sister-in-law, you¡¯re too¡­ ¡± As he said this, his voice started to laugh and he muttered, ¡°bold and forthright. ¡± Of course, he was talking about bold and forthright. After all, she was old Xiao¡¯s wife. No matter how he spent the money, it was not his place to force her. However, losing five million US dollars in a gambling game. No matter how rich old Xiao was, if sister-in-law became obsessed with gambling in the future, it would not be enough for her to lose. Chapter 655 Guan Xi blinked and frowned. For a moment, she did not understand what Shi Budai meant. ¡°forthright? ¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it forthright to lose five million in one hand? ¡± ¡°Not at all. ¡± The man who had been sitting quietly suddenly said, ¡°she lost that hand on purpose. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Shi Budai was surprised. ¡°On purpose? Old Xiao, you didn¡¯t go to the Casino. How could you tell that sister-in-law lost on purpose? ¡± ¡°Shuffle the cards. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Guan Xi. Guan Xi listened to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words and did not interrupt. The man continued, ¡°she cut the cards according to what she wanted. Otherwise, why do you think she only lost to Nichkhun by one point? ¡± Shi Budai said without thinking, ¡°isn¡¯t that how the cards just happened to be drawn? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan chuckled and glanced at Shi Budai. Shi Budai instantly felt that he was despised. He was depressed and a little unconvinced, so he asked Guan Xi, ¡°sister-in-law, tell me, did you intentionally create those five points and Nichkhun¡¯s six points? ¡± He really didn¡¯t believe it. He still felt that old Xiao was seeing beauty in the eyes of a lover, and that sister-in-law was too awesome. Guan Xi was paying attention to her phone while listening to the conversation between Shi Budai and Xiao Jiuyan. Shi Budai asked. Guan Xi pursed her beautiful Red Lips and said unhurriedly, ¡°the five million was not used for gambling. It was the cost of buying information from Nichkhun. The gambling points were originally¡­ ¡± Buzz Buzz At this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated twice. It was a text message. She hurriedly lowered her head and opened the text message with her white fingers. Her eyes were bright as she stared at the content of the text message. [ old warehouse in Linxi area No. 3. The person should still be alive. ] Guan Xi bit her red lips hard with her teeth. She used so much force that blood was almost seeping out. She stared at the phone screen for a long time before she looked away. Looking at the dark road ahead, she said to Shi Budai, ¡°sorry, please drive faster. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Shi Budai came back to her senses and stepped on the accelerator. The car accelerated. His sister-in-law did not finish answering his question. However, Shi Budai understood what she meant when she said that she did not finish her sentence. The five million dollars was not actually used for gambling, but for the cost of buying information. Therefore, sister-in-law would lose. It was really like what old Xiao said, she shuffled the cards herself. It was too scary. How could sister-in-law be a little good at gambling? She was a veteran. Tsk, maybe in the future, old Xiao would go bankrupt. He could totally make a fortune from little sister-in-law¡¯s gambling. But old Xiao would go bankrupt. That was impossible! Also, this piece of news was worth five million USD. F * Ck, it was even more profitable than him! If he sold the news, would he raise the price again? ¡­ It was already night when Guan Xi returned to the hotel where Tang Yue stayed. This was the Golden Triangle. As long as one paid for the hotel stay, there was no need to verify other identity information. Moreover, the hotel reception didn¡¯t know which room the guest stayed in. In case someone wanted to kill them, they would be found immediately. Guan Xi gave Tang Yue a call and asked which room she was staying in. Tang Yue was very happy to know that Guan Xi had returned safely. She immediately reported the room number. Guan Xi asked the hotel¡¯s front desk. Coincidentally, the room next to Tang Yue was still empty. She booked this room. Then, she asked Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai, ¡°are you two staying here for the night too? Is The room next to yours okay? ¡± Shi Budai immediately said, ¡°yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m not picky. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at Guan Xi¡¯s face. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Madam, save some money. We¡¯ll share a room. ¡± Chapter 656 Save some money¡­ ¡­ Ask for a room. Shi Budai looked at Xiao Jiuyan in shock, his expression was very interesting. He was simply stunned by the shameless words of the man. Was this him, or was it the Xiao Jiuyan that he knew? Save my ass money, who the hell needs to save money, and I don¡¯t need it either. Shi Budai looked at Guan Xi, feeling that his sister-in-law would definitely not be deceived by old Xiao¡¯s words. With a glance, Shi Budai was not a sweet and innocent person. Old Xiao, it was useless for you to say such words. Guan Xi frowned when she heard Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words. Shi Budai saw her head lowered, as if she was really considering whether to share a room with old Xiao, this man with a beast¡¯s heart. Yes, there was no wrong use. Shi Budai felt that he had finally seen old Xiao clearly now. What cold and aloof, the gun on his lower body was rusty and could not be used, and abstinence, what did it have to do with this man? When he met Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s sister-in-law, this man displayed all the sassiness in his bones. It was beyond Sassy! Therefore, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s sister-in-law, you must not be deceived by what old Xiao said about saving money. Guan Xi finally raised her little head and looked at Xiao Jiuyan with her bright eyes. With a sly smile on her pink lips, she said, ¡°indeed, it¡¯s cheaper to live in one room for two people. How about this? Tonight, Yueyue and I will share a room. Xiao Jiuyan, you can share a room with Mr. Shi. ¡± At the end of her sentence, her eyes were exceptionally bright and her tone was leisurely and long. She looked just like a kitten that was deliberately annoying. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡±What¡¯s wrong with him He was going to be dragged into this. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and looked at the front desk. He said expressionlessly, ¡°get three rooms, one for each person. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ ? ? Hey, Xiao Jiuyan, what do you mean? Why do you dislike sharing a room with me so much?¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not answer. He looked at Shi Budai with his deep, dark eyes. Shi Budai:¡±¡­ so what if I dislike you? It¡¯s like I want to sleep in the same room with you. Damn it, I don¡¯t care.¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± In the end, regarding the matter of getting a room, each of them got a room. ¡­ After getting a room at the front desk, the three of them went up to the fourth floor and went to find their own rooms. Tang Yue knew that Guan Xi had come. The door to the room was open and she waited at the door. ¡°SISTER XI XI! ¡± The Moment Tang Yue saw Guan Xi, she pounced on her and started to attack Guan Xi. She said worriedly, ¡°sister Xi Xi, you¡¯re back. Are you okay? I was so worried. Are you okay, Huh? ¡± Tang Yue was really worried to death. She had been waiting for sister Xi Xi to come back alone in the hotel since the afternoon. She had been worried that something would happen to sister Xi Xi. This was the Golden Triangle. In the past, it was also dangerous for sister Xi Xi and her brother to go out to work. But this time, sister Xi Xi came to help find her brother. If anything HAPPENED TO SISTER XI XI, she would definitely blame herself to death. Guan Xi smiled. Xiao Bai patted Tang Yue¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Tang Yue, don¡¯t worry. ¡± She patted Tang Yue¡¯s back twice and continued, ¡°also, I¡¯ve gained something from this trip. I already know where Tang Yu is. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up and she said excitedly, ¡°really, sister Xixi? ¡± ¡°Yes, really. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°this corridor is not convenient. Let¡¯s talk inside. ¡± ¡°okay, sister Xixi. ¡± Guan Xi turned to look at Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai. ¡°The two of you, are you going back to your rooms? ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s attention was on Guan Xi just now, and she saw Guan Xi ask a question. Only then did she notice Shi Budai and Xiao Jiuyan. Her gaze fell on Xiao Jiuyan. Isn¡¯t this sister Xixi¡¯s husband? Xiao Jiuye, why did he come with them? Shi Budai said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°there¡¯s no hurry to go back to my room. Let¡¯s hear how you plan to save Tang Yu first. ¡± [ today, I was attending a colleague¡¯s wedding. I came back to write a quick update. ] Chapter 657 Guan Xi was obviously stunned. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Deep Gaze rested on Guan Xi¡¯s delicate little face and he smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly not have a rescue plan, right? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She felt a little guilty. To be honest, the rescue plan had not been formed yet. But how could she let Xiao Jiuyan laugh at her? Wouldn¡¯t that really make it look like she was just a child playing house? Guan Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°who¡­ who said there¡¯s no rescue plan? I¡¯ve already thought of it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said plainly, ¡°then let¡¯s hear it. ¡± Guan Xi did not refuse. She pursed her Red Lips and said, ¡°Come in. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan entered Tang Yue¡¯s room. Shi Budai was originally going back to his room, but since he said he wanted to discuss the battle plan, he did not return to his room and followed them in. After entering the room, Tang Yue poured a glass of water for Guan Xi. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, drink some water. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi took the water and took a SIP. Tang Yue also politely poured water for Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai. Although she didn¡¯t know why ninth master Xiao followed them here, it was probably because of sister Xixi, but he must have come here to help save her brother. Tang Yue had a good impression of him. ¡°Ninth Master, ¡­ This gentleman. ¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t know Shi Budai, so she called him Mr. Hu. ¡°drink water. ¡± Ninth Master Xiao took the water and nodded lightly. Shi Budai looked at Tang Yue¡¯s beauty and became a playboy again. ¡°Hey, you look pretty good. How old are you? Do you mind such a mature man like me¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Shi, ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Shi Budai and glanced at Shi Budai. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my people, understand? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ got it, got it!¡± Damn, that look was a little scary. Who the hell thought that sister-in-law was polite and easy to get along with just now? She was obviously on the same side as old Xiao. Sigh, they were not on the same side, and they would not be together, right. Shi Budai held a glass of water and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m drinking water, DRINKING WATER! ¡± Guan Xi ignored Shi Budai and said to Tang Yue, ¡°Yue Yue, is the computer ready? ¡± Tang Yue said, ¡°it¡¯s ready. ¡± ¡°check the map of the Golden Triangle, the old warehouse of Linxi No. 3. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Yue sat in front of a computer, and the little girl rested her hands on the keyboard. Her hands were long and good-looking, and her skin was delicate. They were neatly trimmed, and she began to search the map of the Golden Triangle while tapping on the keyboard. Tang Yue had always been a logistics expert in the cleaning club. Now, she had hacked into some country¡¯s satellite to check the map of the Golden Triangle. The room only heard the sound of typing. After about five minutes. The typing stopped. Tang Yue said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, it¡¯s done. ¡± Guan Xi looked at the computer screen. Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai also came over. There was a map on the computer screen. Tang Yue clicked the mouse twice. She marked a point. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, this is the warehouse of Linxi No. 3 area in the Golden Triangle. ¡± Guan Xi looked at it. ¡°Do you have a 3d map? ¡± ¡°Wait a minute, ¡± Tang Yue said and typed on the keyboard again. The 3d map of Linxi warehouse was built. Guan Xi took a look. Linxi was not a single warehouse. The warehouse there was divided into several sections. And section three was a row of four to five warehouses together. It seemed that there was only one way to go through the first warehouse to reach the second, third, and fourth. Chapter 658 There were many mountains in the Golden Triangle, and behind the warehouse was a low mountain. There were many trees, so they could be used as an ambush. Nichkhun gave the location, but there were four warehouses¡­ ¡­ Tang Yue looked at the four warehouses and frowned worriedly, ¡°sister Xixi, is my brother here? But¡­ I don¡¯t know which warehouse he¡¯s in. ¡± Guan Xi also frowned and quickly thought about it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t know which warehouse he¡¯s in. ¡± She pointed to a place at the back of the warehouse, near the entrance, and said, ¡°Yueyue, the hero will come tomorrow. When the time comes, the hero will ambush us here. I¡¯ll go in to find Tang Yu. It doesn¡¯t matter which warehouse he¡¯s in. I¡¯ll find him. ¡°. ¡°Sister Xixi, then what should I do? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°how far can the communication device that I brought this time be? Look at the map and show me the way remotely. ¡± Tang Yue disagreed and said, ¡°sister Xixi, are you going to save your brother by yourself? It¡¯s too dangerous. You can¡¯t. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t. ¡± Tang Yue pursed her lips. Her eyes were a little red and she said stubbornly, ¡°sister Xixi, I¡¯ll go in with you. ¡± ¡°Yueyue. ¡± Guan Xi was helpless and she explained, ¡°you¡¯ll go in with me. If something happens, I won¡¯t be able to divert my attention to save you. Moreover, you¡¯ll be more useful by guiding me from the outside. It¡¯ll be more convenient for me to move by myself. ¡± How could Tang Yue not know this. However, Tang Yu was her brother, her biological brother. She had already put Xixi at great risk by asking Xixi to save her brother. Did Xixi do all the dangerous things while she hid behind Xixi to seek protection. In the past, it had always been her brother, Xixi, and even a hero carrying out missions. She was still a little girl and had always been like this. All she had to do was be the logistics and rely on her hacking skills to support her brother and Xixi. But this time, her brother had disappeared and Tang Yue found that she could do nothing. She was powerless. And she hated herself for being powerless. ¡°Sister Xi Xi, I don¡¯t want to be so useless. ¡± Tang Yue looked at Guan Xi fixedly. She said, ¡°I want to save my brother. ¡± Guan Xi and Tang Yue looked at each other. She looked at Tang Yue¡¯s expression. In a few seconds, she knew what this little girl was thinking. Guan Xi sighed softly and raised her hand to stroke Tang Yue¡¯s soft hair. ¡°If you do your job well, you¡¯ll be saving Tang Yu. ¡± What was her job? It was navigation. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Tang Yue wanted to say something else. At this moment, an indifferent and cold male voice interrupted Tang Yue, ¡°I¡¯ll go with her. ¡± Guan Xi tilted his small head and looked at Xiao Jiuyan with a cold expression. Tang Yue also looked at Xiao Jiuyan and asked hesitantly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, ¡­ are you going too? ¡± She sounded a little surprised. Xiao Jiuyan Hummed and said to Guan Xi, ¡°Buji will follow this little girl tomorrow and protect her. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± ¡°Hey, hey, Hey! ¡± Before Guan Xi said anything, Shi Budai shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not here to protect this little girl. I¡¯m here¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t do anything, are you here for sightseeing? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked indifferently. In short, no matter what Shi Budai wanted to say, he was blocked by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words. ¡°sightseeing? What the F * Ck is wrong with me to come to the Golden Triangle for sightseeing? ¡± Chapter 659 Shi Budai slapped his thigh. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Isn¡¯t it just to protect this little girl? I can still protect a little girl! ¡± The plan to rescue Tang Yu finally had an extremely rough outline. However, this kind of plan was very difficult to be meticulous. In an unfamiliar place, the person was in the hands of someone else. Even if Tang Yu was really in the warehouse in area 3 of Linxi and whether the person was still alive, they could only make such a rough plan. Everything had to be done, and they had to adapt to the situation. ¡­ Guan Xi comforted Tang Yue again, telling her to rest early and recuperate. When the hero came tomorrow, she would plan with him and then set off. She told Tang Yue where Tang Yu was, but did not tell Tang Yue the second half of the message. He should still be alive. He should still be alive. It was possible that he was already dead. But Guan Xi was willing to believe that Tang Yu was still alive. He must be. Tang Yu must still be alive. ¡­ Guan Xi returned to her room. After removing her makeup and the heavy makeup, she went into the bathroom and took a hot shower. In the bathroom, the hot water was splashing and white steam was rising. She had been running around the whole day. After taking a hot shower, Guan Xi felt very comfortable. It was too comfortable. After taking a shower, she also washed her hair. She casually wiped her hair, wrapped her bathrobe, and left the bathroom. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw the man sitting on the Sofa. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened and she exclaimed, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, why are you in my room? ¡± ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi stepped out of Tang Yue¡¯s room. They saw the silly little lady enter the room without even saying good night. Shi Budai saw that Guan Xi did not even say good night to Xiao Jiuyan and even mocked him without fear of death. ¡°Old Xiao, you can¡¯t do this. You purposely chased her to such a dangerous place like the Golden Triangle. Even your sister-in-law doesn¡¯t like you. TSK! ¡± Shi Budai was a man who was seeking death. After being glared at by Xiao Jiuyan coldly, he silently returned to his room. Xiao Jiuyan stood at Guan Xi¡¯s door. Through the door, his eyes were staring at the door. It was as if as long as he looked at the door, he would be able to see the silly lady through the door. Finally, a cleaner came over and saw Xiao Jiuyan standing at the door without moving. He asked in broken English, ¡°sir, did you not bring Your Room Card? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze fell on the cleaner. He pursed his thin lips and said unhurriedly, ¡°yes, I didn¡¯t bring it. Please open the door for me. ¡± Thus, it became the extremely cold and serious Xiao Jiuyan who broke into Guan Xi¡¯s door. This was actually quite¡­ ¡­ Gangster ¡­ Guan Xi came out and saw the man sitting on the White Sofa in the living room. The man had a cigarette between his slender index and middle fingers. His Long Body Leaned Lazily on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He looked very lazy. He took a puff of the cigarette and slowly exhaled. The air was filled with the faint smell of tobacco. Guan Xi came out of the bathroom and saw Xiao Jiuyan. What she saw was the man¡¯s leisurely and leisurely posture. The Moment Guan Xi came out, Xiao Jiuyan heard the door open and looked over. His eyes instantly darkened¡­ ¡­ His gaze moved from the bottom to the top, and what was reflected in his dark eyes was a pair of tiny feet that were stepping on cotton slippers. His silly wife had just come out of the bathroom and casually put on the white bathrobe of the hotel. When she reached her calves, her fair and tender calves were exposed. She probably did not expect that there would be someone in the room, so she wrapped the bathrobe very casually¡­ ¡­ She also washed her hair and used a towel to wipe it randomly. There was still water dripping from the end of her hair¡­ ¡­ [ Happy Valentine¡¯s Day to all the little fairies Don¡¯t change tomorrow. ] Chapter 660 The glorious scenery was right in front of him. was there any reason not to look? The man¡¯s pair of deep, Dark Eyes were fixed on the girl. Under the warm orange light in the room, it simply attracted people¡¯s attention. It was warm, fragrant, and soft. Guan Xi noticed the man¡¯s gaze and frowned slightly. She followed the man¡¯s line of sight and glanced down. Only later did she realize. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what¡­ What are you looking at? ¡± She screamed in anger and scolded him in a low voice, ¡°quickly close your eyes! ¡± The man was calm and composed. ¡°I can look, why do I have to close my eyes? And Madam, didn¡¯t you come out dressed like this because you knew I was outside? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Holy Sh * T. What nonsense was this man talking about? ¡°How would I know you were outside? If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have come out like this. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone sounded a little regretful. Regretful my ass. Guan Xi was even angrier. In her own room, it was normal for her to come out naked, okay. It was clearly Xiao Jiuyan, this shameless old man, who openly entered the room. Arguing with him, Guan Xi felt that she would be angered to death. She angrily walked up to the man sitting on the Sofa and looked down at him, her expression cold and arrogant like a little queen ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, this is my room. Get Out. ¡± The last word ¡®get out¡¯ was quite imposing. But was imposing enough to be useful? It was useless. Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not going out. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Get out. Now, right now, right now!¡± She looked like she was about to explode from anger. Seeing the man¡¯s tall and heavy body sitting on the Sofa, UNMOVING, Guan Xi could not take it anymore. She immediately reached out to pull him and threw him out. Simple and violent. Guan Xi¡¯s fair hands grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder. She first pulled the man up from the Sofa and then threw him out. But just as her little white hand touched the man¡¯s shoulder, Xiao Jiuyan suddenly moved. The man did not hold the cigarette in his hand. In just a moment, he grabbed the girl¡¯s little white hand. He pulled her little hand to his side. Guan Xi staggered two steps forward. The man¡¯s other big hand grabbed her slender waist and pulled her into his arms. She sat on him. The cigarette in her hand was extinguished by the Ashtray on the tea table in front of her. He put his big hand on her back and carried her in a gentle and domineering manner. But How could Guan Xi be so obedient and let the man order her around? As soon as she sat down, she struggled to get up. ¡°silly madam, don¡¯t move, ¡± the man¡¯s cold voice rang in her little ears. ¡°Don¡¯t move, okay? ¡± Guan Xi stopped moving in an instant. If this man tried to force himself on her, she would be able to face him head-on and not be afraid. But now, the man was speaking to her in such a soft manner. Did he think it would work? ¡°Madam, madam¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s deep and gentle voice rang in her ears again, making her heart palpitate. Chapter 661 Ma Dan, it¡¯s really useful! Guan Xi felt her ears go soft, and the strong aura that she had built up just now was gone. ¡°What¡­ What? ¡± Her face was slightly red, and she stuttered, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I¡¯m telling¡­ I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t call me your wife, I¡¯m not your wife. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her with a smile on his thin lips, and a deep laugh seemed to come from his chest. ¡°Not your wife? ¡± ¡°¡­ No.¡±Guan Xi turned her face away ¡­ The man¡¯s deep eyes had a burning warmth in them. He raised his hand and Gently Touched Guan Xi¡¯s soft cheeks. There were faint calluses on his slightly cold fingertips, and his rough movements gently caressed her soft skin. At such a close distance, Guan Xi could see the man¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes from the corner of her eyes. He really had a stunning face. His thin lips were habitually pursed, and he looked indifferent and cold. But Guan Xi knew that this man was not cold and aloof at all. He was flirtatious, sultry on the outside, but flirtatious on the inside! With every breath the man took, his warm lips seemed to spray on her face, Burning Guan Xi¡¯s face a little. Guan Xi suddenly asked, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, why did you come to the Golden Triangle? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan chuckled. ¡°Madam, you know the reason. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. ¡°Do I know? ¡± ¡°You know, don¡¯t you? ¡± The two of them seemed to be playing a word game, and Xiao Jiuyan threw the question back to Guan Xi. Guan Xi closed her eyes. After a few seconds, she slowly opened them. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°You came because of me, ¡± Guan Xi said. Her tone was very confident. It must be because of him that this sultry old man came. Xiao Jiuyan curved his lips into a smile. He was always cold and rarely smiled. This smile carried an indescribable warmth. ¡°otherwise, what other reason could there be, silly Madam, Huh? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She took a light breath and asked again, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you like me, right? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not seem to think that Guan Xi would take the initiative to talk about liking. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not right to say that you like me. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. She and the man looked at each other and saw the pair of black eyes under the man¡¯s thick eyebrows. At this moment, they were filled with intense and burning emotions, as if they wanted to burn a person¡¯s soul into ashes. When she heard the man¡¯s cold and pleasant voice, she said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Madam, I love you. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan in a daze. She was stunned. It seemed that she was distracted by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words and could not react in time. Love, this old man, Xiao Jiuyan, said that he loved her? Why? She felt a little uncomfortable listening to it, but deep in her heart, there was an obvious trace of joy. It seemed that she had waited for this sentence for a long time. It seemed that Xiao Jiuyan had said this before. At that time, it seemed to be the same feeling¡­ ¡­ ¡°Madam. ¡± The man stroked the girl¡¯s face with his fingers and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I love you. Do you understand? I don¡¯t mind saying it a few more times. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, if you want to confess, just do it. Behave yourself, okay? ¡± Chapter 662 He Croaked, ¡°are you serious? ¡± Guan Xi smiled, no longer answer, just look at him. At this moment, silence is the answer. Ever since this silly little lady came back, men have been wanting to tear her apart and eat her up. At this time, can you still bear it? Xiao Jiuyan counter-guest, big hand pressed the back of the girl¡¯s head, thin lips close, infatuated to kiss down, taste the sweet girl¡¯s mouth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The next day, the sun was just beginning to rise. Guan Xi opened her eyes. She looked at the snow-white ceiling in a daze. Soon, the memories of last night flooded into her mind. She remembered that she was holding the man in her arms. She had wanted to take the lead, but in the end, it was all up to Xiao Jiuyan. She couldn¡¯t handle it at all. A BEAST! A standard, red-fruited beast. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know how the soundproofing of the room was. Tang Yue was next to her, so she didn¡¯t dare to shout. Especially when she was with the person she liked. It was beautiful. Guan Xi looked at the ceiling and slowly came back to her senses. She turned her little head sideways, her eyes reflecting the handsome face of a man asleep. Broad forehead, eyelashes and long, thin lips habitually pursed, cool and gorgeous face. Why is a man so good-looking? Sure enough, it¡¯s like the little ancestor! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter. . . . . . . . . . . . . Festival. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hugh. . . . . . . . . Change. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 663 Guan Xi just looked at Xiao Jiuyan. The man¡¯s breathing was even, and it was obvious that he was sleeping soundly. Guan Xi looked at him and did not know what she was thinking. Suddenly, she secretly reached out her little white hand from under the blanket and touched the man¡¯s cold face as if she was possessed¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to touch Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face¡­ There was a hurried knock on the door, and Tang Yue¡¯s voice was heard ¡°Sister Xi Xi, sister Xi Xi, are you awake? BROTHER HERO IS HERE! ¡± ¡°Sister Xi Xi, are you awake? ¡± ¡°SISTER XI XI! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s fair hands paused. At this moment, the man slowly opened his eyes. His Dark Eyes Fell on Guan Xi¡¯s hand, which was only a few centimeters away from his face. He frowned and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°madam¡­ ¡± Guan Xi quickly interrupted him, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! I just told you to wake up. It¡¯s already very late, Xiao Jiuyan. Are you still sleeping? You still have things to do today. You can¡¯t sleep in like this. Get up! Do you hear me? ! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Was it because she didn¡¯t get enough sleep last night? What was this silly lady saying so early in the morning? The more guilty Guan Xi was, the faster she finished speaking. In order to hide her guilty conscience, she immediately lifted the blanket and got out of bed. However, when she got out of bed, she realized that the two of them had been too intense last night. They fell asleep after they were done. Now, she was naked. A light laugh came from behind her. Guan Xi turned around angrily and glared at Xiao Jiuyan. She ordered domineeringly, ¡°shut up. Don¡¯t laugh. ¡± The man¡¯s eyes were deep, and his voice was low and deep. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Good Morning, Madam! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Good? WHAT GOOD! ¡± She said angrily, ¡°GET UP! ¡± ¡°Yes, Madam, ¡± the man said as he slowly got up, and the quilt that covered his body slid down. Instantly, the man¡¯s strong muscles, sexy waist line, and the streamlined mermaid line were all exposed in front of Guan Xi. Also, the tiny red marks that were scratched by a kitten yesterday were especially bright red on the man¡¯s fair skin. Guan Xi¡¯s face was burning up when she saw this. ¡°SISTER XI XI! ¡± Tang Yue was still knocking on the door. ¡°Hero is here. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Right away, right away! ¡± Guan Xi hurriedly put on her clothes and urged the man, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what are you waiting for? Get up quickly. ¡± The man also got up and walked to the SOFA. He picked up the shirt and pants on the ground and slowly put them on. The battle last night had started on the Sofa. It felt good. After another three to four minutes, Guan Xi had put on her clothes, and Xiao Jiuyan had finally buttoned up the top button of his shirt. Guan Xi then hurriedly went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°sister Xi Xi, hero Bro is here. He¡¯s in my room now¡­ ¡± Before Tang Yue could finish her sentence, she saw the cold-looking man who had followed behind Guan Xi. He changed his words abruptly, ¡°Xiao, Xiao Jiuye, why are you¡­ Good Morning! ¡± Tang Yue was going to say why were you in sister Xi¡¯s room. However, the man¡¯s dark eyes looked at her indifferently, making her question into a greeting. Xiao Jiuyan nodded lightly. ¡°Yes. ¡± Then, no one said anything. The scene was awkward for a while. Tang Yue saw Xiao Jiuyan appear in Guan Xi¡¯s room early in the morning. She didn¡¯t know what Tang Yue would think at this time. She quickly walked behind him. Xiao Bai pushed his back, feeling guilty. He said with a stern expression, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, go back to your room first. If you have anything to say, come back later. Don¡¯t knock on the door so early in the morning to wake people up, or else I¡¯ll beat you up! ¡± Chapter 664 Or else I¡¯ll beat you up! The last four words happened to be heard by Shi Budai, who came out from the opposite door. He also heard Tang Yue knocking on Guan Xi¡¯s door and was woken up by the noise. As soon as the door opened, he heard little sister-in-law aggressively saying that she wanted to beat up old Xiao. In addition to what he faintly heard just now. Tsk. ¡°MORNING! ¡± Shi Budai made a call and his gaze swept back and forth between Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan before finally landing on Xiao Jiuyan. He revealed an ambiguous yet perverted smile that was well-known among men ¡°Old Xiao, you¡¯re quite angry this morning. Come and find your sister-in-law to vent your anger. ¡± Shi Budai was a person with a cheap mouth. However, he did not know that Xiao Jiuyan did not come in the morning. He had already come last night. Xiao Jiuyan was in a satisfied state. He looked at Shi Budai coldly and did not refute. Guan Xi, on the other hand, was about to laugh when Shi Budai said this. Tang Yue said doubtfully, ¡°Master Jiu¡­ didn¡¯t go in this morning. I knocked on the door for a long time. Sister Xi just opened it. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai scratched his head. ¡°Is that so? Oh¡­ ¡± He said slowly, ¡°so it¡¯s already¡­ ¡°? Before he could finish his sentence, Guan Xi interrupted him coldly, ¡°shut up! ¡± In a flash, she appeared in front of Shi Budai in less than a second with Tang Yue between her and Shi Budai. At the same time, a black knife was almost pressed against his neck. The blade was very sharp ¡°Mr. Shi, it¡¯s better for a man to speak less, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Last time, she had warned Shi Budai not to provoke Tang Yue. It was just a look, but this time, it was a knife. At this time, Shi Budai¡¯s attention was not on Guan Xi¡¯s words. He only noticed Guan Xi¡¯s stunning move. His laboratory was still conducting research on the Guardian. To be honest, he was very interested in the Guardian now. He wanted to know how far the Guardian could go after the Akira family modified his genes and forced him to ¡°unlock¡± his body¡¯s limits. Just now, in less than a second, in the blink of an eye, Guan Xi had bypassed Tang Yue and was about to pull the knife out from her back and place it right on his neck. Just thinking about it made his hair stand on end. Amazing! ¡°Madam, he knows. ¡± It was not until Shi Budai heard Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words that he came back to his senses. Shi Budai raised both of his hands. With one hand, he looked like he was surrendering. With the other hand, he carefully tried to push away the knife that was only a few millimeters away from his neck. It was too scary! ¡°I know, sister-in-law. It¡¯s my bad. Don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯m like this. I promise that I won¡¯t be mean in front of sister-in-law and old Xiao again. ¡± Guan Xi frowned and slowly withdrew the knife. She was not someone who could not take a joke. It was just that she had just mediated the situation just now. In the end, Shi Budai¡¯s few words were like a slap to her face. She had also pulled out the knife in a moment of desperation. She had gone too far. But at this time, it was impossible for Guan Xi to admit that she had gone too far. Guan Xi snorted lightly. She turned to Tang Yue and said, ¡°Yue Yue, let¡¯s go into your room. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay, sister Xi Xi, ¡± Tang Yue quickly replied. Tang Yue opened the door and went in. Guan Xi followed behind her and went in as well. Chapter 665 Tang Yue opened the door and went in. Guan Xi followed behind her and also went in. Bang! The door was closed. Shi Budai felt that this bang seemed to be a show of force to him. ¡°Old Xiao, little sister-in-law is a little too popular. ¡± He turned his head and wanted to complain to Xiao Jiuyan. However, Xiao Jiuyan had already walked to the door of his room and was ready to enter. He just casually replied with a ¡°mm. ¡± It was this ¡°mm¡± that made Shi Budai sense something different. He asked, ¡°old Xiao, are you in a good mood right now? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at him with his dark eyes. ¡°Am I? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, absolutely. Damn it, so you didn¡¯t actually knock on the door in the morning. You entered the sister-in-law¡¯s door last night and did something despicable and obscene. You only came out this morning, right? ¡± Shi Budai thought for a moment It was a rough guess. Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips and said unhurriedly, ¡°how can a couple¡¯s affairs be considered shameless and obscene? HMM? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡± Shi Budai was even more indignant. Then, he watched Xiao Jiuyan open the door, enter, and close the door. He was left alone in the corridor, depressed. ¡°F * CK! ¡± He muttered gloomily and opened the door to his own room. ¡­ Guan Xi entered Tang Yue¡¯s room. The hero was waiting inside. As soon as he saw Guan Xi, the hero greeted, ¡°big sister. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head. ¡°Did you bring all the things here successfully? ¡± ¡°I brought them here successfully, ¡± the hero answered and brought a Black Luggage bag to Guan Xi. Guan Xi took it and put it on the ground to open it. Besides the R4 and P18c handguns that she had asked for before, the black luggage bag also had a few other handguns. Guan Xi looked at the weapons and felt that there were no more problems She said to Tang Yue and the hero, ¡°the operation time is set at night. This is the Golden Triangle and there are many people here. It¡¯s good that we didn¡¯t cause any trouble during the rescue. If anything happens, it¡¯ll be easier to escape at night. ¡± The hero said, ¡°yes, big SIS. ¡± Tang Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, sister Xi Xi. ¡± Guan Xi stood up and patted Tang Yue on the shoulder He said, ¡°it will take us some time to get to Linxi No. 3 warehouse. We will depart at 3:00 p.m. Sharp. During this time, you should eat and rest. especially hero, you only have a short period of time to recharge your energy. Is that okay? ¡± The hero clenched his fist and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± . . At 2:45 PM, Guan Xi changed into a tight suit in her room. She was sitting on the Sofa, about to put on her shoes. Knock, knock¡­ ¡­ There¡¯s someone at the door. ¡°coming. ¡± Guan Xi stood up and walked to the door of the room, through the peephole to see that it was Xiao Jiuyan, she thought it was Tang Yue. When she opened the door, she turned and walked in, still only half-dressed. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan followed behind her, his long legs moving neither too fast nor too slow: ¡°Isn¡¯t it three o¡¯clock? ¡± Guan Xi a Leng: ¡°How do you know? ¡± 3:00. She told Tang Yue this morning, and didn¡¯t mention it to Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°I¡¯m talking to that little girl. ¡± Guan Xi replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ . That little girl was undoubtedly Tang Yue. She Sat back on the SOFA, bent forward slightly, took off the indoor slippers on her feet, put on her socks, and prepared to change her shoes. However, Xiao Jiuyan walked in front of her, squatted down, and lifted her little feet with his slender fingers. Guan Xi was stunned. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head, revealing his fair neck. He did not answer, but his big hand just held one of her little feet in his broad palm. Chapter 666 The girl¡¯s feet were very beautiful. Her skin was fair and tender, and faint pink veins could be seen under her white skin. In the past five years in the Akira family, Akira Mato had indeed doted on her a lot. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s palm was a little rough, but Guan Xi¡¯s feet were tender. When they came into contact, Guan Xi¡¯s soles were still a little itchy. Guan Xi probably knew what Xiao Jiuyan was going to do, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her little head and saw Xiao Jiuyan stuff her little feet into his shoes. After putting them on, he tied the shoelaces at a leisurely pace. The action of helping her put on her shoes was extremely elegant for a man. His other foot helped Guan Xi put on her shoes as well. After putting on her shoes, he stood up and looked at Guan Xi from top to bottom with one hand in his pocket. He said, ¡°get up and take a few steps. ¡± Guan Xi got up as he said. It seemed to be the first time in her memory that someone helped her put on her shoes. She took two steps and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°is that so? That¡¯s good. ¡± Guan Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. There was a moment of silence in the room. Guan Xi then realized that Xiao Jiuyan had also changed his clothes. He was dressed in a semi-camouflage casual outfit Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and asked, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you sure you want to go with US later? Actually, you don¡¯t have to go. You don¡¯t know Tang Yu¡­ ¡± ¡°But you have to save him. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan interrupted Guan Xi. His gaze fell on her sweet little face and his voice was cold. ¡°You have to save him, don¡¯t you? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. At this time, she could actually say that she was going to save Tang Yu, but no one asked her to come along. She could argue back like this. But for some reason, Guan Xi subconsciously felt that if she said that, the result might not be too wonderful. Xiao Jiuyan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, lit it up, and smoked in silence. A man who did not have the habit of smoking in the past gradually became addicted to cigarettes during the five years when the silly lady was not around. Nicotine was a good thing. It could divert his attention when he missed her very much. In the room, the ceiling light was on. It was warm orange, but the atmosphere at the moment did not fit in with the warm light. It was a little cold. Guan Xi frowned her beautiful brows and her tone was a little soft. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan held the cigarette between his long fingers and took a deep breath. He slowly exhaled a smoke ring and just happened to open his mouth. ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Guan Xi was suddenly called by her name. She was not a silly lady. She was stunned. ¡°What? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with his dark eyes. The man¡¯s mature and cold features were obscure under the light. He asked, ¡°If I¡¯m the one in trouble now, will you come and save me? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Guan Xi blurted out without thinking. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. It¡¯s almost three o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s go. ¡± As he said that, he turned around and walked out. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master Jiu, you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re in sister Xi¡¯s room. ¡­ Hero and I came to tell sister Xi that it¡¯s time to go. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tall and slender back. She could not think straight for a moment. What question did Xiao Jiuyan suddenly ask. If something happened, of course she would go and save him. Needless to say, unnecessary questions. The door opened. She looked up and saw Xiao Jiuyan looking down at Tang Yue and saying something. Tang Yue looked over and waved at her, asking, ¡°sister Xi Xi, are you coming? ¡± Guan Xi sorted out her thoughts and expression and said nonchalantly, ¡°yes. ¡± Chapter 667 They set off at three o¡¯clock, checked out of the hotel, and arrived at the Linxi warehouse that Nichkhun had given them. It took them more than four hours to arrive at their destination at around seven o¡¯clock in the evening. There were many mountains in the Golden Triangle, and the terrain was complicated. Even if they drove, the speed would be slow. Moreover, they were here to save people. When they were almost close to the Linxi warehouse, there were still ten kilometers of road before they got off the car and walked on foot. When they were about three kilometers away from their destination, Guan Xi asked Tang Yue to stay behind to guard the place. Three kilometers was a long distance. If anything happened, the chances of a safe retreat would be high, and it would be more dangerous to go over there. Tang Yue could also use the Satellite Survey Map to Guide Guan Xi and the others when they were stationed here. It was all thanks to Xiao Jiuyan who brought a set of military wireless communication equipment. This time, Tang Yue did not say anything about following them. She had always been doing the logistics work. If she were to really use guns and knives, she would not be able to do it, and it would be very easy for her to become a burden. ¡°sister Xixi, hero Bro, be careful, ¡± Tang Yue said in a low voice. ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. Hero chuckled, ¡°Yue Yue, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely save boss. ¡± Tang Yue nodded heavily at the hero and looked at Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai who were standing at the side. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Shi. ¡± Tang Yue first spoke to Shi Budai. ¡°thank you for coming to save my brother. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, a small matter. ¡± Shi Budai waved his hand nonchalantly. He had always been careless when it came to pretty girls. Tang Yue bowed politely to Shi Budai and then looked at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°master¡­ Master Jiu, thank you for coming¡­ ¡± In fact, she was a little afraid of Xiao Jiuyan. Regarding master Xiao Jiuyan, the headquarters of the cleaning society was in Tong City, country Z. She had heard a lot about him. Especially about his personality. He was extremely cold and indifferent. It was unnecessary to look at people who he did not care about. Tang Yue was a little nervous. ¡°thank you for coming to save¡­ to save my brother. ¡± Sure enough, unlike Shi Budai, Xiao Jiuyan only glanced at Tang Yue with his deep black eyes and said lightly, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡­ Arrange Tang Yue. The group continued to move forward. The mountain road was not easy to walk on. There were dense trees and weeds that were almost half the height of a person. Xiao Jiuyan was leading the way, followed by Guan Xi, followed by Shi Budai and hero. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. It¡¯s right in front. Slow down. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan walked in the front. His tall body suddenly leaned forward and lowered. He made a gesture, and Guan Xi, Shi Budai, and da Xia followed suit. Linxi warehouse was facing a stream on one side and a short hill on the other. It was a short hill, but it was almost like a hill. Guan Xi and the others had used the map that Tang Yue had brought up to walk along the path of the mountain. Now that they were behind the hill, they were practically crawling on the ground. When they reached a place that could be covered, Guan Xi took the backpack that the hero was carrying and took out a pair of binoculars from the backpack to observe the situation around the warehouse. After looking at a few locations, Guan Xi had a rough idea of the situation. There were four warehouses in total, and only the first warehouse had two people guarding it. There were no people outside the other three warehouses for the time being, but she did not know if there would be anyone inside after they entered. Guan Xi put away the binoculars She lowered her voice and said to the hero, ¡°hero, you and Mr. Shi will coordinate here. Xiao Jiuyan and I will go in and find Tang Yu. If things go smoothly, we will return from the same route to meet up with Tang Yue. If things don¡¯t go smoothly, we will act according to the circumstances, understand? ¡± Chapter 668 Before the hero could answer, Shi Budai started to shout in a low voice, ¡°Hey, hey, what do you mean by acting according to circumstances? What do you mean by these four words? ¡± ¡°whatever. ¡± Guan Xi took out a sniper rifle from her backpack. The sniper rifle had not been assembled yet. It had been dismantled and brought in from the mainland. As Guan Xi assembled the sniper rifle, she whispered to the hero, ¡°hero, if you feel that the situation is out of control, you can leave first and take Tang Yue away. ¡± For Some Reason, Guan Xi had a bad feeling about this trip. The hero was not as emotional as Tang Yue. Basically, he would carry out whatever Tang Yu and Guan Xi said. He replied, ¡°yes, big sister. ¡± Guan Xi skillfully assembled the sniper rifle and handed it to the hero, saying, ¡°use it as you see fit. ¡± The reason she said ¡®use it as you see fit¡¯ was because, as a sniper, he had to change his location after firing a shot. Snipers were most afraid of revealing their location, but now that they were in the Golden Triangle, it was better to be prepared. On the other hand, Shi Budai was already stunned by Guan Xi¡¯s proficiency in assembling a sniper rifle as she spoke. He gently nudged Xiao Jiuyan with his elbow. ¡°Hey, old Xiao, sister-in-law, you¡¯re amazing. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s as easy for them to make these things as eating and drinking? ¡± Assembling a sniper rifle was like playing with it. Shi Budai was not wrong. The Akira family trained the people to keep the promise. These were indeed the basics. Xiao Jiuyan did not respond. A smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°Sigh, they have snipers. I can only use this. ¡± Shi Budai sighed. He had also carried a bag today. He opened the bag and took out a gun. Guan Xi looked over and exclaimed, ¡°M249! ¡± The M249 was a machine gun. It was an improved version of the FN Minimi light machine gun made by Belgium¡¯s FN. It released the standard NATO ammunition of 5.56 * 45 mm. In 1984, it officially became the standard machine gun used by the M Army¡¯s three armies It was also the most durable continuous fire weapon in the infantry squad. Shi Budai said proudly, ¡°impressive, right? Old Xiao brought it over. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± So if Xiao Jiuyan brought it over and you were responsible for carrying it, what was there to be proud of? Guan Xi said, ¡°that¡¯s even better. ¡± She gave a concise order, ¡°Shi Budai, you and hero, the two of you will stay here. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Little sister-in-law didn¡¯t even bother to address him as Mr. Shi? After Guan Xi gave the order to hero and Shi Budai, she tilted her small head and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. The man was also looking at her. His dark eyes were deep and deep, waiting for her to ¡°give the order¡± to him Guan Xi pursed her pink lips, paused, and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, come in with me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan seemed to have been waiting for this sentence. As soon as the girl finished her words, the man¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, ¡°okay, Madam. ¡± Shi Budai clicked his tongue. He really had no eyes, no eyes. He was about to work, but he was still showing off his love, blinding his titanium dog eyes! ¡­ After a Rough Arrangement, Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan took action. There were four warehouses in Linxi District 3. They did not know which warehouse Tang Yu would be locked up in. The first warehouse was guarded. Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan decided to start from the fourth warehouse furthest away from the entrance. This way, they could at least bypass the two people guarding the door that they could see at the moment. After making up their minds, Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan bent down and went around the back mountain of the fourth warehouse. When they reached the back mountain of the warehouse, the mountain was almost ninety degrees from the ground. The warehouse was built along the mountain. The two of them lay on the ground and observed for a while. There was no one there. Chapter 669 The two of them half-crouched on the ground and observed for a while. There was no one there. What they needed to do now was to climb down. ¡°Let¡¯s Go, ¡± Guan Xi said in a low voice. This time, she was ahead of Xiao Jiuyan. She went down from a mountain that was almost 90 degrees vertical. She used both her hands and feet to step on the protruding parts of the mountain that looked almost impossible to land on. It was almost 30 meters high It only took her a little more than ten seconds to climb down to the ground. When she was about seven or eight meters from the ground, Guan Xi jumped down. When she landed, she was as light as a cat and soundless. Guan Xi first reached the ground, then she looked up at Xiao Jiuyan. She had just raised her little head, but before she could see anything, the man had already come down and stood beside her. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and looked at her. ¡°silly, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go in. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± It was really inappropriate to be stunned at this time, but Guan Xi was still a little surprised. She knew her own physical fitness. She did not expect Xiao Jiuyan to climb so fast, which was a little out of her expectations. Should she say that he was worthy of being the long Xiao War God? ¡­ The two of them moved carefully. Their goal was to save people and try to avoid them. Just now, they could only see the warehouse from the top of the mountain, but there was no one there. Now that they were in the warehouse, the two of them were still cautious. Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan slowly walked to the front of the warehouse. They did not see anyone in the warehouse, and it seemed that there was no one guarding it. The door of the warehouse was half open and half closed. Guan Xi walked in the front with a hunch. When she was outside the warehouse, she looked into the warehouse. ¡°1,2,3¡­there are three people inside. The two o¡¯clock on the right is for you, and the two on the left at nine o¡¯clock are for me. Can you do it? ¡± Guan Xi did not turn her head and asked Xiao Jiuyan softly ¡­ ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao jiuyan answered concisely. He did not argue that he was a man against one person, and the silly lady was a woman against two such childish and boring things. He did not ask Guan Xi if she intended to take care of the two people in one go. was there a problem? What they were doing now was already very dangerous. It could even be life-threatening. Since the silly lady had brought it up, she was confident that she could get rid of the two of them at once. ¡°GET READY! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s voice was extremely low. Little white raised its hand and gestured for them to enter. ¡­ The three mercenaries guarding warehouse 4 were currently chatting. They were speaking in English, and it was unknown whether it was Burmese or Thai. ¡°F * Ck, you guys don¡¯t know that girl from yesterday. She was so cool. Even with a few people together, she was able to endure it. ¡± The other person hung his gun on his body and laughed. ¡°A few of us? NAVA, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sick? ¡± ¡°getting sick? ¡± That man revealed a wretched expression. ¡°I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯m going to lose my life in this kind of place. What are you afraid of getting sick? Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves first before¡­ ¡± His words came to an abrupt end. His face was still frozen with that wretched smile. The mercenary who was standing in front of Nava did not even have time to react. At this moment, he saw that Nava¡¯s neck seemed to have been slashed by something, spurting out a stream of warm blood. ¡°Wa¡­ ¡± He did not even have time to react. There was a choked sound in his throat, and he only felt that Varna in front of him had collapsed weakly. His neck was in pain, and some warm liquid flowed out from his neck, just like Varna just now. Chapter 670 It happened in a split second. The mercenary didn¡¯t even have time to react. He didn¡¯t even see who did it. There was a trace of fear in his scattered pupils. He fell straight back. He didn¡¯t even know who did it until he died. It was as if he had died in the hands of a ghost. Guan Xi held the killing knife. There was bright red blood on the pitch-black body of the knife. It flowed down the tip of the knife and dripped onto the concrete floor of the warehouse. It looked like a blooming flower. She looked at the blade with a cold expression. Her eyes turned scarlet in an instant. ¡°Madam. ¡± At this moment, a cold male voice suddenly sounded beside her. It was very soft. Guan Xi was stunned. She came back to her senses and looked over. Xiao Jiuyan had already been dealt with. However, Xiao Jiuyan did not use his blade. The man had great strength. Taking advantage of the fact that the mercenary was not paying attention, he launched a sneak attack from behind. His two large hands twisted the neck of the man. The man did not even have the time to cry out for help before he was already dead. In a solo battle, it was always up to the target. In order to achieve the mission, there was no need for sneak attacks. Guan Xi came back to her senses and raised her beautiful little eyebrows. She praised, ¡°not bad, I brought you here. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still far from the Madam. ¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re still not good enough. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tone was a little smug. Xiao Jiuyan did not know whether she was bragging or not, but he was saying that he was Far Worse Than Guan Xi, so he sounded a little serious. When Guan Xi made her move, he was distracted. The two burly mercenaries, who were about 1.8 meters tall, were killed in almost an instant. The silly lady was not 1.7 meters tall, and her weight was light. Compared to her petite figure, Xiao Jiuyan believed that even if he were to deal with the two mercenaries, he would not be able to do better than the silly lady. Her movements were crisp and neat, without any superfluous movements. She was like a top-notch Hunter, killing in one strike. ¡­ The two of them quickly looked through the warehouse. It seemed that this warehouse was only used for storage, but the goods were a little special. Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi walked around and found hundreds of boxes. When they opened the boxes, they found that they were all opium Some of the boxes were filled with white powder, most likely conch. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was cold as he stared at the things in front of him. Guan Xi could tell at a glance that this person had a strong sense of justice. After all, he used to be a soldier. ¡°Hey, Xiao Jiuyan, ¡± Guan Xi whispered, ¡°what other things do you want to do now? Our goal is to save Tang Yu. You promised me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was silent for a moment before he opened his thin lips and said, ¡°yes. Mission first. ¡± But soldiers had another iron rule that they had to follow: Mission First! There were only a few of them here. Finding Tang Yu and rescuing him was their priority. Moreover, such a large batch of opium could not be destroyed in one go. It might even cause a big commotion. The Golden Triangle was the drug Lord¡¯s Paradise. It was a lawless area. The four-nation coalition government had not managed to capture this area all these years. Xiao Jiuyan would not act rashly either. Guan Xi was relieved after hearing Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s answer. Although Xiao Jiuyan was a bastard when he bullied others, he could still be trusted since he had said it. The warehouse was very big. Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan went around the warehouse separately and finally confirmed that Tang Yu was not in the warehouse. Chapter 671 If one was eliminated, there were still three more. Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan walked towards the warehouse entrance to continue looking for the next one. ¡°there are still three more. Five million for this piece of news. Nichkhun is really cheating, ¡± Guan Xi grumbled unhappily. Although it was called Linxi Warehouse, the location was quite specific. However, there were actually four warehouses here. There was no way to immediately know which warehouse they were in. If they searched one by one, it would be troublesome and dangerous. However, Guan Xi was just saying. After all, the Golden Triangle was so big. If it wasn¡¯t for Nichkhun¡¯s Information, Guan Xi wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take her to find the warehouse in area 3 of Linxi. If it was related to Tang Yu¡¯s consolation, not to mention five million dollars, even if it was fifty million dollars, Guan Xi would still try her best to gather it. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t swear. ¡± A man¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Ah. ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes. What did she say? After reacting for a moment, she realized that when Xiao Jiuyan said she swore, it was two F * Cking words. How was that counted? It was just a sarcastic remark. ¡°How did I do that? ¡± She retorted. The man asked back, ¡°you didn¡¯t? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Guan Xi retorted firmly. She was about to say something when her small face suddenly became serious. Her delicate index finger pressed against her pink lips and made a silent gesture. ¡°someone is coming. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan immediately stopped as well. Outside the warehouse door, the sound of messy footsteps could be heard coming from afar. Guan Xi heard it and turned her head. She said to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°there are only two people. They are walking towards us. They will arrive very soon. One each! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan nodded. Guan Xi paused and said softly, ¡°leave one alive. ¡± There were still three warehouses left. It would be too troublesome to find them one by one. If they could locate them immediately, it would be best if it was not enough. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, followed by the sounds of people talking. The two of them seemed to be speaking Thai. Guan Xi frowned and held her breath as she waited. They were getting closer and closer. ¡°If we sell this batch of goods, we will be able to enjoy ourselves for a while! ¡± ¡°I heard that Varna went to the entertainment city yesterday. It was so f * Cking Awesome. He even had a threesome. I¡¯m so f * Cking envious. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about women? Of course he has to gamble after taking the money. However, if boss finds out that he secretly went to the entertainment ground, he will be punished severely. ¡± ¡°He went to see the man who was locked up in the dark room yesterday. That man is almost useless now. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is watched or not. I¡¯ll go and ask him how he was playing in the entertainment ground yesterday. He hasn¡¯t touched a woman for a few days. Let him tell me about it! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Judge Varna by his good physique. He¡¯s good-looking but useless. HAHAHAHAHA! ¡± Guan Xi suddenly shot a glance at Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± The two mercenaries talked as they walked. When they reached the entrance of the warehouse, they pushed the door open with a smile. ¡°Vana, you brat¡­ ¡± When the door of the warehouse opened, the two mercenaries saw three corpses lying at the entrance of the warehouse. Two of them were bleeding on the ground. They looked like they were already dead. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ ¡± One of the mercenaries was so shocked that he wanted to cry out. However, before he could make a sound, a crisp cracking sound was heard. His head had already been snapped off. The other mercenary looked at his companion who was still alive one second ago. The next second, there was no sound. He hurriedly picked up the gun hanging on his body and wanted to shoot at the opposite side. Before his hand touched the gun, he felt something cold and sharp against his neck A cold female voice said in English, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I can only send you to meet God. ¡± Chapter 672 The mercenary was going to shoot, but he felt a chill on his neck. His body stiffened and he didn¡¯t dare to move. There were four corpses lying next to him. One of the corpses was his companion who came in with him just now. In the blink of an eye, he had seen God. He didn¡¯t dare to struggle. ¡°If¡­ if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk it out. ¡± Cold Sweat broke out on the mercenary¡¯s forehead ¡­ He just thought that there was this man in front of him, but he didn¡¯t notice that there was someone behind him. Judging from the voice, it was actually a woman. The mercenary looked at Xiao Jiuyan, and his face suddenly changed slightly. ¡°Long Xiao! ¡± His tone was full of shock. Xiao Jiuyan glanced at him with a cold expression and was a little surprised. ¡°You know me? ¡± After all, he hadn¡¯t acted as long Xiao for about eight years. Long Xiao still listened to his orders, but he himself had stopped acting. This mercenary recognized him, which was rare. The mercenary¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I saw it on the wanted poster. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and understood. The wanted poster was probably from the dark net. There might be more than one wanted poster, which was why Shi Budai said that it was dangerous for him to come here. Even if he had no activities for eight years and only operated the Xiao family, those wanted posters had not been revoked. It was enough to show how much hatred long Xiao had caused back then. Xiao Jiuyan did not intend to talk about his trivial matters with the mercenary. He said to Guan Xi, ¡°Madam, hurry up. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Xiao Jiuyan. She also knew how dangerous it was for a man to come to such a place with his identity. But he still came. She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart. It was as if there was a throbbing feeling somewhere. Guan Xi held the knife in her hand and pressed the blade against the mercenary¡¯s neck. She asked softly, ¡°when the two of you were talking just now, you talked about a man. Have you seen that man? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have. ¡± Guan Xi asked, ¡°what did he look like? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see him clearly. I was quite far away at that time, ¡± the mercenary said. Guan Xi moved her wrist slightly and the blade sank into the mercenary¡¯s neck. Blood immediately flowed out? ¡°Bad eyesight, or bad memory? ¡± Guan Xi smiled gently. ¡°Do you need me to help you recall? ¡± The mercenary was horrified. The feeling of warm blood came from his neck, but his whole body felt cold, as if there was a cold snake swimming around his body. It was terrifying and shocking. ¡°Let me think, let me think¡­ ¡± The mercenary quickly said, ¡°he looks very young. He is a young man. He is quite tall and thin. When he came, he was dressed in black. I heard that he seemed to be an assassin. I don¡¯t know anything else. ¡± When Guan Xi heard this, she was almost sure that it was Tang Yu. She continued to ask, ¡°where is he now? ¡± ¡°He¡­ He is¡­ ¡± ¡°SPEAK! ¡± Guan Xi asked coldly. The mercenary said, ¡°He is in the basement of warehouse 2. ¡± ¡°Basement? ¡± Guan Xi frowned. In an instant, she thought of the conversation between the two mercenaries and seemed to have thought of something. ¡°He has been locked in the basement? ¡± The mercenary said with a trembling voice,¡±¡­ Yes, he has been here for eight days. He has been locked in the basement.¡± Guan Xi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She suddenly raised her voice, ¡°eight days. ¡± Eight days? Tang Yu had been locked in the basement for eight days. Could he still hold on? There was a classic experiment in psychology called the sensory deprivation experiment. The first people to do this research were scientists from JND. They locked the volunteers in a dark room with constant temperature and sound insulation. After seven days.. The subjects experienced a psychopathological phenomenon of sensory deprivation: Visual illusions, visual illusions, auditory illusions, auditory illusions; over-sensitivity to external stimuli, emotional instability, nervousness and anxiety; active attention lapses, slow thinking.. In a completely silent environment, can damage human health and even lead to death. Chapter 673 In a completely silent environment, it would harm one¡¯s health and even lead to death. This was why some movies and TV shows sometimes showed prison scenes. One of the punishments for criminals committing crimes in prison was solitary confinement. For ordinary people, 72 hours was the limit It could even cause mental damage and cause one to fall into a state of madness¡­ ¡­ As for Tang Yu, he had already been locked up for eight days. The mercenary heard that Guan Xi¡¯s tone was not right, and he trembled as he begged for mercy, ¡°let me go, I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. That person being locked up has nothing to do with me¡­ let me go. ¡± Guan Xi closed her eyes, and her ears buzzed. She did not even hear what the mercenary was saying clearly. Xiao Bai held the knife in his hand and gently cut open the mercenary¡¯s throat. ¡°Let me go¡­ ¡± The mercenary did not even finish his last sentence when his begging stopped abruptly. Guan Xi casually threw the body to the side. Her eyes were deep and bright, and there seemed to be blood in her eyes. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, warehouse number two. ¡± At this time, her condition was actually a little abnormal. Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t know if he could see it or not. After a moment of silence, he echoed, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Guan Xi turned around and took the lead to leave the warehouse. When she left the Warehouse, Guan Xi staggered for a moment, but she soon regained her footing. Xiao Jiuyan followed behind. He closed the door of the warehouse, and didn¡¯t see the moment when Guan Xi lost her footing. The five bodies were in the warehouse. They did not know when they would be discovered. They had to make every second count. Originally, they still needed to check three warehouses, but now their target had narrowed down to only one. Guan Xi also knew that the matter should be resolved quickly. From Warehouse 4 to Warehouse 2, they had to pass through warehouse 3 in the middle. Guan Xi bent down and walked in front, while Xiao Jiuyan followed behind. The two of them passed through Warehouse 3 cautiously. Guan Xi did not want to alarm the mercenaries here, so she was highly focused and nervous. She was constantly paying attention to the situation around her. The sound of people talking and footsteps, walking and stopping, actually allowed her and Xiao Jiuyan to successfully pass through warehouse 3 and arrive at the door of warehouse 2. Warehouse 2. The warehouse where Tang Yu was imprisoned. The Door of the warehouse was rusted, and the door was left ajar. Guan Xi turned around and glanced at Xiao Jiuyan, who nodded at her, ready to go. Guan Xi slowly reached out with her little white hand and pushed open the door of the warehouse. The door was opened, and not a single person could be seen in sight. Guan Xi carefully pushed open the door, just enough for a person to pass through. She entered the door, and Xiao Jiuyan followed behind her. He went in and closed the door again with his big hand. The warehouse was quite big, and there were also goods. They were all boxes, piled very high. According to the mercenary, Tang Yu was locked in the basement. However, his vision was blocked by the goods, so he could not see where the basement was in the warehouse. Guan Xi turned around and whispered to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°separate and find the basement. Meet in the middle. ¡± In such a place, efficiency was the most important. Xiao Jiuyan had no objections. The two of them split up and looked for the basement. They looked on both sides and then met in the middle because they did not know where the basement would be built in the huge warehouse. Guan Xi turned left and went around the box that was almost five meters tall. After turning around, there was actually an empty space behind the box. Xiao Jiuyan was in the same situation. He turned around and met Guan Xi¡¯s gaze through the box. Chapter 674 Guan Xi signaled Xiao Jiuyan with her eyes, and the two of them looked forward. There was nothing else in the warehouse, but at the end of the warehouse, there was a mercenary sitting on a chair. He was squinting with a satisfied expression. No one knew if he was asleep or not. Under his chair, there was an iron door. Guan Xi raised her little white hand and pointed at herself. Then, she turned it into a hand blade and made a gesture of cutting her throat. Xiao Jiuyan frowned. The man pointed at himself with his big palm facing down. He meant that he would do it. His wife, even if her hands were stained with a lot of blood, he still did not want her to do this. Guan Xi did not know what Xiao Jiuyan was thinking, but since he said that he would do it, she did not have any objections. Ok! She made a gesture. Then, she stood still and waited for Xiao Jiuyan to make a move. Long Xiao, the God of war! Guan Xi knew that this Xiao Jiuyan had such a title, and it was not a small one. Long Xiao, even internationally, was also a well-trained force with extraordinary combat strength. It was said that he used to follow ninth master Xiao and was subordinate to the Z country¡¯s government. The Z country¡¯s president, Fu Zhen, would directly give orders and not be responsible for other departments. Later, ninth master Xiao retired, but long Xiao was still under his name, and was only responsible for him personally. Long Xiao, the God of war! Guan Xi was quite interested in it before. She had been thinking about what long Xiao¡¯s God of war should be like. At this moment, Guan Xi saw ninth master Xiao make a move on that mercenary, and only then did she have a deep understanding of what a god of war was! The next second, she saw the man rush out. He was about 20 meters away from the mercenary. In almost an instant, Guan Xi saw the man move in front of the mercenary He pressed his big hand on the mercenary¡¯s head and twisted it cleanly. With a crisp sound, the mercenary didn¡¯t even notice anything and died in his sleep. Xiao Jiuyan moved the mercenary¡¯s body away from the chair and dragged it to the side. He lowered his head and frowned. The iron door was locked. ¡°Madam, come and take a look. ¡± Guan Xi walked over. She was also very fast and her steps were as light as a cat¡¯s. When she walked over, she saw that the iron door was locked. ¡°The key! ¡± Guan Xi looked at the corpse and said, ¡°look for it and see if it¡¯s on him. ¡± As she said that, she was about to search through the things on the corpse to find the key. Little White¡¯s hand had just reached out, but before it could touch the corpse, it was grabbed by the man¡¯s big hand. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan in puzzlement. ¡°What? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Madam, your hand doesn¡¯t touch other men. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Other men? This was already a f * Cking Corpse, and he still cared about men and women? Speechless for a moment, Guan Xi said,¡±¡­ then you do it.¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curved into a very faint arc. He looked at the waist of the mercenary¡¯s corpse and found a bunch of keys. ¡°Madam, here. ¡± He handed the keys to Guan Xi. Guan Xi took the keys and quickly bent down to open the lock. After trying a few times, finally, with the soft sound of a key turning the lock, the lock was opened. ¡°It¡¯s open. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and turned to Xiao Jiuyan. She said happily, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, it¡¯s open. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her smiling face and said, ¡°go down. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi opened the door. It was dark under the door, revealing a flight of stairs. Chapter 675 The stairs down were pitch black, like a monster with its mouth wide open. Guan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt more and more uneasy. She took out a small flashlight from her waist bag and turned it on. She stepped on the stairs and walked down one step at a time. Xiao Jiuyan seemed to have thought of something and glanced at the mercenary¡¯s corpse. His handsome brows furrowed into a terrifying ¡°Chuan¡± . This rescue seemed to be¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi suddenly called out to him softly. He looked down the stairs and the girl¡¯s beautiful figure stopped. She looked at him with her big black eyes. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you coming down or staying up? ¡± She saw that he did not move, so she asked. ¡°I¡¯m going down. ¡± He did not follow her down, worried that she would encounter something down there. Guan Xi nodded and continued to walk down. This basement was not very deep, and the stairs were only about thirty steps. Guan Xi went down the stairs and saw another door. The flashlight shone on it, and she took a look. This door looked rough, and it was just an ordinary iron door. It was also locked. ¡°Keys, keys! ¡± Guan Xi Thought of the Bunch of keys that she had taken from the mercenary just now. After she opened the Iron Door, she threw them aside. She turned around and said to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°I threw the set of keys up there. I¡¯ll go up and get them¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the sound of metal clashing could be heard. Xiao Jiuyan handed a set of keys to Guan Xi. ¡°I brought them down. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She praised in a small and proud voice, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re not bad. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curled. In the darkness, he reached out with his big hand and accurately pinched the side of Guan Xi¡¯s waist. He said meaningfully, ¡°Madam, if you¡¯re with me for a long time, you¡¯ll find that there are many good things about me. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s waist went numb. She immediately understood what this bastard was talking about. She was F * Cking complimenting him for nothing. This man¡¯s ability to push his nose up was not to be underestimated. Pursing Her Lips, Guan Xi did not say a word. She took the key and was about to open the door. The lock on the iron door was small, and there seemed to be only one matching key. Guan Xi used the key to open the door, and soon the door was opened. She gently pushed open the iron door. As expected, the inside of the door was pitch black. Guan Xi called out softly, ¡°Tang Yu! ¡± ¡°Tang Yu, are you there? ¡± She held the flashlight and shone it on the basement. The basement was not big and was roughly about 20 square meters. The flashlight did not illuminate a large area, so Guan Xi did not see anyone for a moment. She called out softly again ¡°Tang Yu, you¡­ ¡± She was interrupted by Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Madam, listen! ¡± Guan Xi kept quiet. In the pitch black basement, there should have been no sound. Guan Xi did not speak and heard a mumbling sound. Guan Xi looked in the direction where the sound came from and the light from the flashlight followed. In the corner of the basement, there was a person hiding. He had his hands on his head and was curled up. He was mumbling something crazily. ¡°Tang Yu. ¡± Guan Xi gasped. She recognized the person at a glance. It was Tang Yu. Holding the flashlight, Guan Xi ran over quickly and squatted in front of him. ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m Guan Xi. I¡¯m here to find you. Are you okay? ¡± She asked a series of questions, but Tang Yu was indifferent. He still held his head, but his movements changed slightly. He held his head tighter and continued to mumble. He was very nervous. Chapter 676 Guan Xi¡¯s flashlight suddenly lit up the light, so that his pupils quickly contracted for a moment, he narrowed his eyes, Guan Xi saw the situation, quickly changed the direction of the flashlight, light other places. She squatted in front of Tang Yu and listened to what Tang Yu was saying. ¡°Guan Xi, Guan Xi¡­ ¡± ¡°Guan Xi¡­ ¡± ¡°Guan Xi¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡­ ¡­ On one side he was murmuring the two words Guan Xi. Guan Xi was stunned. For some reason, tears welled up in Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m here! ¡± Guan Xi couldn¡¯t help it and hugged Tang Yu. ¡°I¡¯m here, Tang Yu, I¡¯m here! ¡± However, Tang Yu seemed to be frightened when Guan Xi hugged him. He trembled and struggled to Push Guan Xi away. Guan Xi hugged Tang Yu tightly. At this moment, Tang Yu¡¯s clothes were dirty and his hair was messy. He gave off an unpleasant smell, but Guan Xi didn¡¯t care. Tang Yu was strong, and so was she. Guan Xi Hugged Tang Yu tightly and kept saying, ¡°Tang Yu, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Guan Xi, it¡¯s me, Tang Yu, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Guan Xi! ¡± She kept saying. However, Tang Yu could not even recognize her at this time. Eight days of living in the dark secret room was silent. Every minute and second seemed to be infinitely magnified and extended, enough to break a person¡¯s spirit. Tang Yu still struggled, and even made a move. He Punched Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder, but he was too weak. Even if the punch landed, it could not do any harm to Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s two little white hands were like little iron pincers. She did not care about the dirt on his body, nor did she care about the strange stench coming from his body. She just said over and over again, ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m Guan Xi. I¡¯m here. Tang Yu, I¡¯m Guan Xi. I¡¯m Guan Xi! ¡± Since Tang Yu was saying her name over and over again, he could not help it. It was okay. She was also willing to tell him over and over again that she was Guan Xi. She was here! Guan Xi hugged Tang Yu. Her little white hands gently patted his back and said softly, ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m Guan Xi. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m late. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. Tang Yu seemed to have been triggered by her crying. There was a moment of silence. He seemed to have realized something and raised his hand to Touch Guan Xi¡¯s face in the subtle light. ¡°Guan Xi¡­ ¡± He tried to say the word with difficulty. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. ¡± Guan Xi closed her eyes and tears fell. She hugged Tang Yu tightly and forced a smile. ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m not crying! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stood there. His handsome face was indifferent and emotionless. His pitch-black Eyes looked coldly at Guan Xi hugging Tang Yu. He knew that his silly wife was here to save Tang Yu, and he also knew that Tang Yu was not in the right state, which was why the silly wife hugged him. But he was still very unhappy. What was going on? The silly wife was actually hugging another man and calling his name. She looked so affectionate. He also heard that Tang Yu was chanting Guan Xi¡¯s name just now. Logically speaking, a person in such a small, enclosed space would have a spiritual pillar that could support them for a longer period of time. With the little thoughts in their hearts, they would be able to stay awake and not go crazy. Tang Yu, was his spiritual pillar the silly madam? For a moment, Xiao Jiuyan looked at Tang Yu, who was being carried by Guan Xi. His black eyes stared coldly at him and even had the intention to kill him. What other men did the silly madam need to have around her? He was enough! Chapter 677 He was enough. There was no need for any extra men. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he looked at Tang Yu gloomily and coldly. Guan Xi was still hugging Tang Yu. Her little white hand gently stroked his back and comforted him, ¡°Tang Yu, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. Tang Yu, it¡¯s okay¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan closed his eyes for a long time. He opened his thin lips and said indifferently, ¡°madam, it¡¯s time for us to leave. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for us to leave. ¡± Guan Xi recovered from the sadness of seeing Tang Yu after hearing Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words. After all, this was not a place to stay for long. They had to leave quickly. She let go of Tang Yu and wanted to get up to take Tang Yu away. Who knew that just as the little white hand on her back left a little, Tang Yu started to tremble. He grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s hand and trembled violently. ¡°Guan¡­ Xi, Guan Xi, don¡¯t¡­ go. ¡± Eight days, eight days in a small dark room. How much damage had it done to his mental state? Guan Xi quickly grabbed Tang Yu¡¯s hand. She half-squatted and bent over, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m not leaving you. We¡¯re leaving this place. Can you come with me? ¡± In the darkness, there was only the weak light of the flashlight. In an instant, there was silence. Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu with a smile. Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi. His face was dirty, his hair was messy, and his body smelled bad. He looked at Guan Xi in a daze. There was fear and attachment. There was no trace of the rebellious youth from before. He did not speak. Guan Xi patiently said again, ¡°Tang Yu, come with me, come with me¡­ ¡± She pointed at Tang Yu and pointed at herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, okay? ¡± After waiting patiently for a while, Tang Yu gently nodded. ¡°Then, Tang Yu, let¡¯s go! ¡± Guan Xi smiled sweetly at Tang Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you. ¡± Tang Yu did not look away from Guan Xi¡¯s face. He Muttered, ¡°Guan Xi, Guan Xi¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked expressionlessly at Guan Xi trying to comfort Tang Yu. This scene was extremely eye-piercing. It made his eyes hurt. He endured it again and again. When he could no longer hold it in, Xiao Jiuyan said indifferently, ¡°madam, let¡¯s go. ¡± It was unknown if Guan Xi could hear the displeasure and awkwardness in this old man¡¯s voice. Her little white hand was holding onto Tang Yu¡¯s. Tang Yu was holding onto her hand tightly, afraid that she was gone. A dark, soundless space. All that he could think of, all that he could recall, all that he could feel his heart beating, was only her. Only her. He could not let her escape! Guan Xi comforted Tang Yu in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, Tang Yu. WE¡¯RE GOING OUT NOW! ¡± She was afraid that Tang Yu would not be able to accept the light at once, so she gently reminded him, ¡°Tang Yu, if your eyes are uncomfortable later, remember to close them first. ¡± Tang Yu did not know if he understood, but he nodded obediently. The man who had already walked out of the basement door was impatient. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t Dawdle. ¡± Guan Xi turned her gaze and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± This old man suddenly sounded impatient. He sounded impatient. Xiao Jiuyan turned around coldly and walked up the stairs with his long legs. Guan Xi pulled Tang Yu and said with small steps, ¡°Tang Yu, be careful. Follow me step by step. ¡± She led Tang Yu forward and slowly walked up the 30 steps. Chapter 678 She led Tang Yu forward and slowly climbed the 30-odd steps. Soon, they reached the top of the steps. Just as they were about to go out, they saw Xiao Jiuyan had already gone up the steps. He stood still at the exit and did not move. She looked over and saw the man¡¯s side face was cold and solemn. His deep black eyes were deep as he looked ahead. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi had a bad feeling. She did not stop and brought Tang Yu out of the stairs. As soon as they came out of the ground, Guan Xi¡¯s gaze froze and her face sank. The warehouse that was supposed to be empty was now surrounded by 20 people. There were more than a dozen mercenaries with guns, six expressionless people in black suits, and Nichkhun, Vint, and Mu Yixun. In the middle of these people was a comfortable boss chair. On the boss chair sat an evil-looking man. His hair was messy and his blue eyes looked like the mysterious Aegean Sea. He was wearing a pink shirt and a pair of casual pants. His long legs were lazily crossed and he looked like an elegant aristocrat. His hands were crossed on his legs. ¡°Xi. ¡± The charming man¡¯s thin lips moved and he smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. I missed you so much. Did you miss me? HMM? ¡± His voice seemed to have a hint of innocence and he was smiling. Even the way he looked at Guan Xi was gentle. Guan Xi felt a chill down her spine when she was looked at like that. ¡°AKIRA MATO! Was this a trap that you set? ¡± No wonder, no wonder she had always felt that it was strange. The trip to save Tang Yu had gone too smoothly up until now. When she came here, she did not expect to see Tang Yu so smoothly. However, when she received the news from Nichkhun, everything went smoothly to the Linxi Warehouse. If it was Akira Mato, then it would be clear. Nichkhun laughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to young master Zhen. This time, the so-called Long Xiao War God fell into my hands. Young Master Zhen, thank you so much. Long Xiao, if he dies in my hands, then my influence in the Golden Triangle will rise to another level. I, Nichkhun, will not forget young master Zhen¡¯s kindness. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. It¡¯s all thanks to you. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. He casually replied to Nichkhun and Said Gently to Guan Xi, ¡°Xi, come back with me, okay? ¡± Guan Xi opened her small mouth. Before she could say anything, the man next to her coldly said, ¡°she won¡¯t go back. ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Jiuyan. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think you can keep Xi in this situation? It¡¯s ridiculous. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan only said coldly, ¡°she won¡¯t go back. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Akira Mato grunted and said casually, ¡°then let¡¯s give it a try. ¡± As soon as he said that, Akira Mato raised his hand and waved it casually. Guan Xi was shocked. There were more than a dozen mercenaries with guns. Even if she and Xiao Jiuyan had good skills, they wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge them. Moreover, they had Tang Yu with them. What should they do? Without Thinking, Guan Xi moved and stood in front of Tang Yu. Xiao Jiuyan was standing in front of Guan Xi. He didn¡¯t know if he saw her move. Akira Mato, on the other hand, saw it clearly. His eyes darkened and a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. The mercenaries with guns didn¡¯t move and stood in place. On the contrary, the six contract-keepers beside Akira Mato moved at the same time Akira Mato waved his hand¡­ ¡­ [ think about how to torture him¡­ ] Chapter 679 The six contract-keepers attacked at the same time. There were also more than a dozen mercenaries with guns watching from the side. In that instant, Guan Xi did not think much at all. She wanted to let go of Tang Yu¡¯s hand and let him stay on the side. She said, ¡°Tang Yu, wait for me here obediently. ¡± Tang Yu let go of Guan Xi¡¯s hand and became anxious again. He reached out to Grab Guan Xi. ¡°Guan Xi, Guan Xi, don¡¯t¡­ Go! ¡± At this time, a contract-keeper had already attacked. The male contract-keeper who attacked came over with a heavy punch. Guan Xi held onto Tang Yu with one hand and nimbly dodged. The contract-keeper¡¯s fist was about to hit Tang Yu¡¯s body. Said late at that time fast, Guan Xi right foot a kick up, the keeper of the heavy fist over to kick away. Bang¡­ ¡­ The heavy kick made a loud noise. ¡°Oh, not bad. ¡± Akira Mato sat on a chair and commented leisurely. Mu Yixun stood coldly without saying a word. Guan Xi kicked the keeper away, but the other keeper immediately attacked again, on the other side, Xiao Jiuyan a person blocked four keeper. The physical fitness of the bound man is extremely strong, after the transformation of the body, compared to ordinary people, even some well-trained mercenaries, the physical fitness is also a lot higher. Xiao Jiuyan was surrounded and attacked by the four guardian. The man¡¯s handsome face was cold, and his movements were so fast that it was almost impossible to see. One could only see the afterimages of the four people attacking and his parry. Bang! Bang! Nichkhun watched with his eyes wide open and mouth agape. He was from the Golden Triangle. When he was young, he was also a martial arts expert. But now that he saw Xiao Jiuyan fighting four people at once, he could vaguely see his movements, but he could not see them clearly. It was clear how fast his attacks were. The four Guardian were defeated, but they quickly got up and continued to fight. A man of his word, ruthless and senseless, devoid of pain. First priority is the master¡¯s command, absolute loyalty. Nichkhun was surprised, but this surprise is not because of the keeper, but because of Xiao Jiuyan. The Dragon King! Even after all these years, after being paralyzed in a wheelchair for so long, it¡¯s scary to maintain this level of sophistication. Nichkhun smiled apologetically and asked Akira Mato, ¡°young master Akira, these are the guardians of your Akira family. Can you take down Xiao Jiuye? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. His slender fingers tapped twice on his legs. ¡°It¡¯s just an appetizer. It¡¯s still early, ¡± he said unhurriedly Nichkhun doesn¡¯t understand. What are you doing? They¡¯re the ones who set this up, and it feels like they¡¯re gonNA turn it into an appetizer. In a blink of an eye, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side has been with the four keeper of dozens of moves. The keeper of the Akira Family is indeed strong! That¡¯s how he feels right now. It was a feeling that, over the years, after he had struck down the four men again and again, they had stood up again and again, giving him the same uncomfortable feeling. Xiao Jiuyan knew that he did not end the four men, they will not stop. A cold glint flashed across the man¡¯s eyes. There was already killing intent just now, but now it was a good channel to vent. All of a sudden, his movements became faster and fiercer¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi was stuck by Tang Yu. There were four men surrounding Xiao Jiuyan and two attacking her. She glanced at the situation on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side from the corner of her eyes. The situation was not favorable. If they didn¡¯t end this quickly, she didn¡¯t think Xiao Jiuyan could hold on any longer. There was really no other way. Guan Xi pushed Tang Yu to the side and said sternly to him, ¡°Tang Yu, stand there obediently. Don¡¯t move. ¡± Chapter 680 Perhaps because her voice was too harsh, Tang Yu wanted to take a step forward and hold her hand, but he took a step forward and stopped moving. His face showed the fear of being abandoned like a child. He muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t¡­ move. ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t move! ¡± Guan Xi turned her head and said to him. At the same time, little white¡¯s hand slid to her waist, and a black killing knife appeared in her hand. Two male contract guardians surrounded and attacked. Guan Xi jumped up from the ground. Little white held the knife in his hand, and the pitch-black blade slashed at the neck of one of the contract guardians who was attacking. The contract guardian took a step back in time, and Guan Xi missed. No, she didn¡¯t miss. When the knife missed, GUAN XI threw the fatal knife out. She caught it with her left hand, and with a twist of her wrist, she stabbed the other contract guardian who was attacking from the other side. Puchi Warm blood gushed out. This attack was completed almost in an instant. Her target from the beginning was not the ¡°missed¡± contract guardian. This attack was really wonderful. Nichkhun was simply stunned. He opened and closed his mouth and said, ¡°young¡­ young master, what¡­ What is going on? ¡± Was this Miss Xi? Wasn¡¯t Miss Xi Young Master¡¯s fianc??e She was like a vase, but she actually had such strength. ¡°She¡¯s very charming, right? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Azure eyes were almost infatuated as he looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? That was just an appetizer. The strongest guardian of our Akira family is over there! ¡± His tone was full of tenderness and love. Nichkhun shifted his Gaze Away From Guan Xi and looked at Akira Mato¡¯s handsome and devilish face in astonishment. He said in disbelief, ¡°young master, you were also referring to Miss Xi just now. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Akira Mato nodded casually. NICHKHUN:¡±¡­¡± Was there a mistake. Miss Xi was now their enemy. ¡­ The fight continued. One of the contract keepers had fallen. The other one didn¡¯t seem to be afraid and continued to Attack Guan Xi. Guan Xi knew that this was a one-on-one situation. Akira Mato still had support, so she had to end the fight quickly. Another contract keeper had fallen. Guan Xi pulled the knife out of the contract keeper¡¯s neck. The pitch-black knife was now covered in scarlet blood. Her eyes seemed to be bloodshot as she looked at Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan had blocked four people by himself, and he had already knocked down one person. He did not have a weapon on him like Guan Xi. He was fighting the remaining three guardians with his bare hands. He was also in his thirties. With his battle experience and skills, it would be difficult At this moment, he was basically in a passive defensive state. Guan Xi took the knife and rushed over! Clang! Block! Guan Xi¡¯s knife struck out. Akira Mato, who had been standing next to Akira Mato, moved at some point. She also held a hand to block Guan Xi¡¯s attack. ¡°Get lost. ¡± Guan Xi held the knife in her hand. She was obviously stronger than Mu Yixun. She suppressed Mu Yixun and slowly pressed the edge of the knife against Mu Yixun¡¯s neck. ¡°Xun, I will kill you. ¡± When she said this, there was no expression on her face. Mu Yixun knew that Guan Xi was telling the truth, but she had no intention of backing down. ¡°Young Master¡¯s orders. You can not retreat. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed. She suddenly exerted force and pressed the knife down rapidly. In an instant, the tip of the knife had cut through the skin on Mu Yixun¡¯s neck, and blood oozed out. [ uh, XIXI IS STRONGER THAN MASTER JIU! ! ! ]! It was mainly because master Jiu had been injured, and his age was obvious Chapter 681 Mu Yixun tilted her head back and barely dodged Guan Xi¡¯s attack. Guan Xi narrowed her eyes, flipped her wrist, and attacked again. It was not the first time the two women who had been specially modified had fought. There had been many battles before, and Guan Xi had always won. Then, she always said calmly, ¡°Xun, you¡¯ve lost. ¡± When Mu Yixun was once again suppressed by Guan Xi, she could even recall every time Guan Xi said to her, ¡°Xun, you¡¯ve lost. ¡± That tone of voice that did not seem to care at all. That was true. To Xi, what was there to care about someone who always lost to her? Fighting with her was as simple as drinking afternoon tea. But did Xi know how much effort she had put in to defeat her and make young master look at her again? When Mu Yixun was knocked to the ground and Guan Xi¡¯s killing blade was aimed at her, it fell. Mu Yixun closed her eyes. She had lost again. Couldn¡¯t she win once? As long as young master could see her once. But if she couldn¡¯t win, she still couldn¡¯t win! The person who kept the promise wouldn¡¯t go against his master¡¯s orders. Her master was young master, so young master¡¯s orders were the first priority. If¡­ Mu Yixun thought, if she died, would young master remember her a little bit? Would he occasionally think of her a little bit? She was really unwilling! Mu Yixun closed her eyes. Guan Xi¡¯s knees were pressed against Mu Yixun¡¯s chest. With one hand holding the fatal knife, the tip of the knife fell! Bang A gunshot was heard. Guan Xi¡¯s hand that was holding the knife suddenly stopped. Subconsciously, she looked in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s direction in shock. She saw that under the siege of the three men who had kept their promise, the gunshot shot out a bullet and hit Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s abdomen. The man¡¯s eyebrows sank, and blood immediately flowed out from the abdomen where he had been shot. Guan Xi screamed, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± She did not care about Mu Yixun. She suddenly stood up, held the knife tightly in her hand, and rushed toward Xiao Jiuyan. The black muzzle of Akira Mato¡¯s gun was still emitting smoke. He slowly raised the gun and aimed at Xiao Jiuyan again, this time aiming at his chest. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened. She was about to rush over when Mu Yixun stood up. With one hand on the floor and the other leg like a whip, she swept towards Guan Xi¡¯s calf. Seeing that Guan Xi was about to be swept, she bent forward and supported herself with one hand. She did a beautiful somersault and avoided Mu Yixun this season. All of this happened in less than 0.0 seconds. Guan Xi glanced in Akira Mato¡¯s direction. She saw something and her voice became even sharper. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, be careful! ¡± Bang! Bang! As if he was not paying attention, he quickly fired two more shots¡­ ¡­ They were all aimed at Xiao Jiuyan. Akira Mato¡¯s marksmanship was very good. As the young master of the Akira family, playing with a gun was no different from playing with a child¡¯s toy. He basically hit every shot. Xiao Jiuyan was entangled by the three contract-keepers and was already injured. He was bleeding non-stop and it was difficult for him to dodge. The situation was critical! Guan Xi¡¯s pupils dilated. She threw the killing knife in her hand like a dart. With a clang, the killing knife and a bullet collided. There was another bullet. It was too late. Was it too late? At this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s mind was completely blank. She could only see Xiao Jiuyan, who was only five or six meters away from her. Xiao Jiuyan was an old man. A bastard, a big bastard, and an old man who always liked to bully her. In her eyes, other than seeing him, there was only him. Chapter 682 Guan Xi pounced on Xiao Jiuyan. She couldn¡¯t even help him block the bullet, so she could only knock him away. Shoo! The bullet didn¡¯t hit Xiao Jiuyan. After Guan Xi knocked Xiao Jiuyan Away, it hit Guan Xi. Instantly, Guan Xi felt a sharp pain in her shoulder, and she grunted. ¡°Xi! ¡± Akira Mato, who had been at ease just now, finally changed his expression. He got up from the chair. As his movements were quick and hurried, the chair fell backwards onto the cement floor with a loud bang. The three contract-keepers and Mu Yixun were about to attack again. ¡°Come back. ¡± His expression was extremely ugly. The calm and composed expression from before had completely disappeared. He said sinisterly, ¡°all of you, come back. ¡± The three contract-keepers and Mu Yixun, who had gotten up from the floor, retreated to Akira Mato¡¯s side and stood at attention. Mu Yixun lowered her head slightly and said expressionlessly, ¡°young master, I¡¯m too incompetent. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Akira Mato said coldly, ¡°I knew the result long ago. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m incompetent. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. The result that she knew long ago. That¡¯s right. Young Master had never thought that she could beat Xi. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t care about the result. So what if she was incompetent? He could change one at any time. ¡­ ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you okay! ¡± Guan Xi couldn¡¯t care less about the injury on her shoulder. She went to Xiao Jiuyan and checked his wound. She asked in panic, ¡°How do you feel? Press on the wound and press hard first. You have to stop the bleeding¡­ stop the bleeding! ¡± Her little white hand reached out and pressed on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s abdomen and chest. Soon, her palm felt warm, wet, and sticky blood. The blood seemed to flow endlessly, even seeping out from between her fingers. She pressed hard, and her voice still sounded like she was crying. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, the blood won¡¯t stop flowing¡­ why won¡¯t it stop flowing, you press on it yourself¡­ ¡± She pulled Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hand, letting him press on the wound himself. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was a little Pale at this time. He was originally a fair-skinned person. At this moment, his face was even Paler, and it was still the same abnormal paleness. He Obediently Listened to Guan Xi¡¯s words. He pressed his hand on the wound and covered Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand with his big hand. He even smiled at her and said, ¡°Madam, what are you worried about? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve hurt any important organs. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± ¡°should? ¡± Guan Xi wanted to cry but didn¡¯t. Her eyes were red as she glared at Xiao Jiuyan. She was half blaming and half worried. ¡°What do you mean should? You have to stop the bleeding first! ¡± It was said that she had to stop the bleeding, but it was obvious that there was nothing to stop the bleeding in this situation. Her tears were about to fall. ¡°Guan Xi, Guan¡­ Xi, don¡¯t cry! ¡± Tang Yu had unknowingly walked to Guan Xi¡¯s side ¡­ When he saw Guan Xi crying, he clumsily tried to comfort her like a child. He did not even know what Guan Xi was crying about. He only knew that she was crying. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Tang Yu and said, ¡°silly Madam, did you hear that? Tang Yu even told you not to cry! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crying. ¡± Guan Xi glared at Xiao Jiuyan and then looked at Tang Yu. ¡°I¡¯m not crying, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi in a daze, obviously not understanding what Guan Xi was saying. ¡°Guan Xi, YOU¡¯RE CRYING! Don¡¯t cry. ¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were red as she coaxed Tang Yu. ¡°Xi. ¡± Guan Xi was still talking to Tang Yu when Akira Mato¡¯s gentle voice suddenly came into her ears. Chapter 683 He took two steps forward, his posture elegant and leisurely. ¡°Once or twice, you¡¯re always like this. You forget who you are when you see Xiao Jiuyan. It was like this eight years ago, it was like this five years ago in the Longhu Mountain Guild Hall, and it¡¯s still like this now¡­ ¡± As Akira Mato spoke, his handsome face immediately contorted. He questioned each and every word, ¡°do you like him so much? What¡¯s so good about Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Guan Xi turned to look at Akira Mato, a little confused as to what Akira Mato was talking about. Xiao Jiuyan was keenly aware of Akira Mato¡¯s wording. His dark eyes were deep, like a pool of ice-cold spring water. ¡°eight years ago, Akira Mato, what are you talking about eight years ago? ¡± ¡°Ha, what eight years ago? Of course it¡¯s the eight years that caused your paralysis. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes flashed with a trace of madness ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you should have died eight years ago. Five years ago, you came to me for information, wanting to know who bought the four contract-keepers and made a move on you. Yes, those four contract-keepers were what your Xiao family wanted, but I was the one who gave the order. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan suddenly frowned and his voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s you! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me! ¡± Akira Mato curved his lips and smiled He said wickedly, ¡°Long Xiao, actually, I didn¡¯t have any grudges with you before that. But at that time, I didn¡¯t have a firm foothold in the Akira family, and I urgently needed something to prove myself in front of that disgusting old man in my family. Tell me, what¡¯s better than killing long Xiao to prove yourself Hahahaha¡­ ¡­ .. At this point, Akira Mato laughed crazily, as if he couldn¡¯t breathe. Nichkhun was shocked when he heard this. So the Akira family and long Xiao had this kind of feud. The fall of the war God long Xiao was caused by the young master of the Akira family. Akira Mato seemed to have had enough of laughing. His expression was slightly restrained, and he returned to his casual elegance. ¡°You were supposed to die there, but unfortunately, there was a small accident. ¡± ¡°What accident? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes stared at Akira Mato without blinking, and he asked in a low voice. ¡°Do you know? ¡± Akira Mato opened his thin lips and said softly, ¡°at that time, I sent five people to keep the promise. Guess who the fifth person was? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi. The Fifth Guardian? Indeed, there was a sixth person at the scene eight years ago, including himself. The sixth person, however, only appeared in the second half of the battle. One had his face covered and was dressed quite like the other four guardians. With his help, he was able to successfully suppress the other four guardians. Otherwise, it was hard to say what would have happened to him at that time. He did not treat the person who appeared as a guardian because that person was obviously here to help him deal with the other four. Therefore, his judgment was that he wasn¡¯t in cahoots with the other four Guardian. Guardian. Absolute loyalty to his master. Absolute execution of orders. If that person was a guardian, why would he come to help him? Later, one of the Guardian pulled a bomb, and he fainted. When he woke up, he was already in the hospital and paralyzed. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t see what the sixth person looked like. He only knew that he was about one meter tall and small. He was very agile, but his movements were incomparably ruthless. So, it was the silly madam? Guan Xi looked at Akira Mato and realized something. She asked hesitantly, ¡°the fifth person to keep the contract, is it me? ¡± These words were half-doubtful and half-certain. ¡°It¡¯s you, Xi. ¡± Chapter 684 Akira Mato curled his lips into a deep smile, as if he was talking about an extremely laughable matter ¡°You are my most beloved contract keeper, and I trust you the most. Killing Long Xiao is such an important mission, so I will naturally send you out. The mission should have been successful, right But you¡­ ¡­ You.. .. You actually went easy on Xiao Jiuyan. Not only did you go easy on him, you even saved him What is this love at first sight?¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black eyes were incomparably deep at this moment. His dark eyes were deep and bright as he stared at the side of Guan Xi¡¯s face. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°Madam, this is the third time you have saved me. ¡± Guan Xi also laughed. ¡°Yes, if what Akira Mato said is true, you owe me three lives. So, Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± She paused. ¡°Your Life is mine. You CAN NOT DIE! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep laughter came out from his chest. ¡°Yes, Madam will listen to you. ¡± The atmosphere between the two of them was flirtatious, like a couple flirting. Akira Mato¡¯s face darkened. The scene in front of him made him go crazy with jealousy and hatred. The bewitching man¡¯s blue eyes were cold. He ordered, ¡°Xi, come here. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at Akira Mato and slowly stood up. ¡°Wait for me. Everything will be fine soon. ¡± ¡°Madam, do you think I¡¯m Tang Yu? ¡± The way the young Madam was speaking now was as if she was coaxing a child. Xiao Jiuyan reached out to pull Guan Xi. His face was very pale because he had lost too much blood. The blood on his long hand stained Guan Xi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Wait a moment, madam. ¡± Guan Xi looked down at him. ¡°What else is there? ¡± ¡°Guan Xi, I love you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s not because of your face, but because of you, silly madam. ¡± Guan Xi was slightly stunned and her face was a little hot. She pursed her pink lips and said in a low voice, ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Just like that, she didn¡¯t say anything else. The little white hand gently broke away from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand. She took a few steps forward and slowly bent down to pick up the killer knife that she had thrown to block the bullet. Then, she stood up straight and looked at Akira Mato with her bright eyes. ¡°Xi, ¡± Akira Mato called out to her. He reached out his hand to her and said, ¡°come back with me to the Akira family. ¡± ¡°Go back to the Akira family, and then what? ¡± Guan Xi asked back. ¡°And then¡­ ¡± Akira Mato was slightly taken aback. Clearly, he had not expected Guan Xi to ask such a question. However, Akira Mato did not even need to think about the answer to this question. It could be said that this was his hope and wish for all these years. He immediately said, ¡°then stay by my side for the rest of your life. Swear that you will never see Xiao Jiuyan again. If that¡¯s the case, I can consider letting him go. ¡± Guan Xi repeated softly, ¡°stay by your side for the rest of your life? Never¡­ see Xiao Jiuyan again? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Akira Mato reached out his hand to Guan Xi. ¡°Xi, come back. Come back to me. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan covered his stomach with his big hand and growled, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t go over! ¡± Guan Xi gave Xiao Jiuyan a comforting look. She looked at Akira Mato and smiled. ¡°You know, Akira Mato, what you said just now made me quite happy. ¡± Akira Mato did not think that Guan Xi would agree to go back with him now that she was smiling. His face darkened. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°When I first met Xiao Jiuyan, I didn¡¯t know him. When I saw him later, I forgot. Even now, he is just a b * Stard old man to me¡­ ¡± Guan Xi paused, her eyes sparkling. She looked at Akira Mato, smiled and said softly, ¡°but, no matter how many times I forget, as long as I see Xiao Jiuyan again, I will fall in love with him. ¡± Chapter 685 With every word that Guan Xi said, Akira Mato¡¯s face darkened. Finally, he seemed to have been provoked by Guan Xi¡¯s words to the point that he could not take it anymore. He lost his demeanor and roared, ¡°enough, stop talking. Xi, stop talking. ¡± Guan Xi was still smiling. The girl was smiling at him. Her smile could be considered pretty, and it was even very gentle. ¡°How can I not say it? If I don¡¯t say it, Akira Mato, you¡¯ll never know what I¡¯m thinking about. ¡± She continued, ¡°promise-keeper, promise-keeper! You want me to stay by your side and let me be a pure promise-keeper. That way, I¡¯ll be completely under your control, and there won¡¯t be so many things. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. ¡°I want you, not a Marionette. ¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity. A marionette is at least easier to control. You¡¯re too greedy. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m too greedy? ¡± Akira Mato smiled. His smile seemed a little sad, but it was only for a moment. It was so fast that no one could notice it. ¡°Xi, I¡¯m not greedy. I just¡­ like you and love you. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lip. She paused for a moment and did not respond. Instead, she said, ¡°since I have feelings, it¡¯s not something you can control. I can choose who I like, who I want to be with, and what kind of life I want. ¡± ¡°So you chose Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Akira Mato asked gloomily. Guan Xi replied calmly, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°But XI¡­ ¡± Akira Mato also calmed down at this time. His Blue Eyes were like calm blue seawater. He also smiled. ¡°without my permission, do you think you can be with Xiao Jiuyan like this? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her pink lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Akira Mato reached out his hand to Guan Xi again. ¡°Come Back, Xi. Because it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll say it again. Come back. I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Guan Xi chuckled softly. She lowered her eyelashes slightly, and her thick and long eyelashes trembled. She looked at the kill knife in her hand and smiled faintly. The next second, she raised the kill knife and dug into the gunshot wound on her shoulder. She had taken a bullet for Xiao Jiuyan, but the bullet did not pierce through her shoulder. It stuck in her shoulder, and her self-healing ability was very strong. In such a short time, the wound had almost healed. Only the bullet hole on her clothes and the dried blood showed that she was injured. ¡°Madam! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan called out hurriedly. Guan Xi¡¯s small face was expressionless. She slowly put the killing knife into her shoulder, moved her wrist, and dug out the bullet. Nichkhun, vint, and more than a dozen burly mercenaries holding guns all sucked in a breath of cold air. How painful it would be to dig out the bullet with a knife when the wound was about to heal. However, the person who did this acted as if nothing had happened, and the expression on his face did not change at all. This was a woman. She was the guardian of the Akira family! These mercenaries were also making a living on the line of life and death. They usually felt that they had put their lives on the line, but at this moment, their bodies all felt a chill. Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi coldly. His icy blue eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness. His hands, which were hanging by his side, were trembling slightly. Clang The bullet landed on the concrete floor of the warehouse, making a soft sound. Fresh Blood Oozed Out of Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder, but she didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. Anyway, the wound would heal on its own soon, so it didn¡¯t matter. Chapter 686 Guan Xi didn¡¯t notice that Xiao Jiuyan, who was standing behind her, had an unsightly expression on his face. This was because they had already discussed this matter in Shi Budai¡¯s laboratory. When a guardian was injured, the rapid healing of the wound was achieved through cell activity. In other words. If the Guardian was seriously injured, the wound would heal at the cost of his life. Therefore, after the Guardian was purchased, the lifespan of the Guardian would vary from one year to seven years. Did Mrs. Akira know about this? Akira Mato was the young master of the Akira family, so he definitely knew about this. Did He Take Guan Xi¡¯s situation into consideration? ¡­ ¡°Let bygones be bygones. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Akira Mato firmly. Akira Mato probably didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t need his bygones to be bygones. She knew that he was good to her. Her feelings for Akira Mato might be due to her memory problems. She felt that she and Akira Mato had grown up together in the Akira family since they were young. Then, everything went smoothly. They went to high school and then went to university in Country M. Not to mention those blurry memories that might have been tampered with in the past, she had indeed been living by her side for the past five years. She had been living in the name of his fianc??e. He was very good to her. And Xiao Shengdai. He was also very good to him. Regardless of whether he treated Xiao Shengdai as her younger brother or son, he was very good to Xiao Shengdai. Was He grateful to him? He was grateful. Grateful that he did not do anything that she was unwilling to do to her during these five years. Grateful that he did not do anything because Xiao Shengdai was actually Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s son. Even if he really wanted to kill Xiao Jiuyan, he did not do anything to Xiao Shengdai. But did he hate him? Maybe. If it weren¡¯t for him, she might not have separated from Xiao Jiuyan in five years. She didn¡¯t know what happened between her and Xiao Jiuyan five years ago, but if it weren¡¯t for Akira Mato, Xiao Shengdai would have grown up by her and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side. Akira Mato saw that Guan Xi didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Guan Xi with his blue eyes and said patiently, ¡°Xi, come back with me. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all offset. ¡± Guan Xi suddenly said this without thinking. Akira Mato was stunned. ¡°everything that happened in the past has been offset. ¡± Guan Xi raised her bloody knife and pointed the tip of the knife at Akira Mato. ¡°Akira Mato, I want to start all over again. ¡± Akira Mato had yet to understand what Guan Xi meant when he saw Guan Xi rush towards him. Her honey-like face was cold and stern. He saw a hint of killing intent in her eyes. Xi, wants to kill him? She actually wants to kill him! This thought appeared in Akira Mato¡¯s mind. Perhaps he was too shocked by Guan Xi¡¯s Action, Seeing Guan Xi rush towards him with a knife. Akira Mato¡¯s slender figure stood in place, not moving at all. Mu Yixun shouted, ¡°young Master! ¡± Her movements were also very fast, and she immediately rushed towards Guan Xi. She pulled out a knife from her waist and attacked Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s pupils constricted rapidly, and she stared at Akira Mato. There were three contract-keepers beside her. There were more than a dozen mercenaries, and they had to take down Akira Mato first. Other than Akira Mato, there was nothing else in her mind right now. Facing Mu Yixun who was rushing towards her, Guan Xi Mengdi stomped her feet on the ground and jumped up. With the height of her leap, she placed one hand on Akira Mato¡¯s shoulder and did a beautiful somersault, and then landed in the air The soles of her feet even rolled up the dust that was stirred up when she fell. She avoided Mu Yixun. [ you said you would torture her, but you will definitely torture her next! ] Chapter 687 Her series of actions seemed to have happened in an instant in the eyes of Nichkhun, vint, and the others. Guan Xi bypassed Akira Mato and continued to charge at Akira Mato. However, even if Akira Mato was bypassed, she would not let Guan Xi count her young master so easily. The other three Covenant Keepers saw that Guan Xi had the intention to attack their master. They were a few seconds later than Akira Mato and surrounded Guan Xi. This time, the Four Covenant Keepers Surrounded Guan Xi. However, Guan Xi¡¯s goal was very clear. She had no intention of fighting with them. Her target was Akira Mato. However, even if Guan Xi had the title of the Strongest Covenant Keeper and Mu Yixun was not as good as her, there were still three other covenant keepers. If she wanted to break through, she would not be able to break through for a while. Nichkhun moved a few steps and came behind Akira Mato. He said in a low voice, ¡°young master Akira, this¡­ Miss Xi wants to attack you now. If you don¡¯t deal with it, you can¡¯t continue to let her do as she pleases. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it¡­ ¡± ¡°You dare? ¡± Akira Mato turned his head and stared at Nichkhun with a terrifying gaze. Nichkhun was shocked and frightened. He took a step back and waved his hand. ¡°I said too much. Young Master Zhen, don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± He said that because he was worried about the Akira family and wanted to give him face. But in his heart, he didn¡¯t think much of it. Akira Mato Liked Guan Xi. Nichkhun could tell that even if he didn¡¯t see it. But when Guan Xi wanted to kill him, what was the point of being affectionate. Nichkhun was disdainful of this. As for women, they could have as many as they wanted. There was nothing special about Miss Xi. Nichkhun narrowed his eyes and looked at the intense battle scene in front of him. However, if he could have such a humanoid weapon, it would be wonderful. Bang. Bang! Bang! The sound of fists hitting the head could be heard. The four of them moved very quickly. In a one-on-one Battle, even Guan Xi herself wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the four of them so easily. She held her killer knife tightly in her hand and aimed it at these people. She wanted to kill them in one strike and take down Akira Mato as soon as possible. PUCHI¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were red as she stabbed the blade into the neck of one of the people who was keeping the promise. She pulled it out again and fresh red blood spurted out. The person who was keeping the promise fell down. Guan Xi¡¯s face was also sprayed with blood. Her eyes were covered with a layer of red blood mist. She stared coldly at Akira Mato and¡­ ¡­ Three people ! ! She couldn¡¯t let Xiao Jiuyan, this old man, die here. She couldn¡¯t let Tang Yu die here. She wanted to take them away! They definitely wouldn¡¯t die here. ¡°There are already three. Young Master Akira, you¡¯ve already lost three people who are keeping the promise. ¡± Nichkhun couldn¡¯t help but speak again ¡°Are you sure that the remaining three of your Akira family¡¯s strongest men will be able to stop him? Young Master Zhen, don¡¯t let your emotions get the best of you. It¡¯s obvious that we can take down long Xiao now, and then you can bring her back. How about it? Let me help you, young Master Zhen¡­ ¡± As nichkhun spoke, his chubby body turned around and waved at vint, gesturing for him to pass the pistol to him. Bang! A gunshot rang out. NICHKHUN¡¯s huge and heavy body fell heavily onto the ground. He didn¡¯t even let out a muffled Groan as he fell straight onto the ground. The back of his head was split open, and a bullet hole was bleeding out. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. More than ten mercenaries immediately picked up their guns and aimed at Akira Mato. ¡°YOUNG MASTER! ¡± Mu Yixun and Guan Xi¡¯s fight stopped for a moment. She and the other two contract-keepers looked at Akira Mato worriedly, thinking that something had happened to him. Guan Xi also stopped. She thought that Akira Mato had attacked Xiao Jiuyan again and was also shocked. Chapter 688 Vint was only halfway through his pistol when he stared blankly at Nichkhun¡¯s corpse. There was a strange calmness in his tone,¡±¡­ young master, what are you doing?¡± Akira Mato casually glanced at him, ¡°I don¡¯t need a disobedient collaborator. In the future, you can take over Nichkhun¡¯s power. I will help you. ¡± Vint was overjoyed, ¡°yes, yes. Thank you young master, thank you young master. I will do my best and work hard for young master. I will not let young master down. ¡± As he spoke, he kicked Nichkhun¡¯s corpse and commanded the mercenaries. ¡°What are you doing? Are you aiming your guns at young Master Zhen? Two men, drag Nichkhun away. ¡± Akira Mato listened to vint¡¯s orders coldly. He did not take his words of loyalty to heart. He would not let him down. He would do his best for him. Vint had been with Nichkhun for a long time. He could be considered Nichkhun¡¯s foster son. Now that he had a chance to take over, he immediately forgot about Nichkhun¡¯s kindness. He did not really care about this kind of ingrate. He had to prevent himself from being backstabbed. However, this kind of greedy and ungrateful person was the easiest to control and use. Akira Mato no longer cared about Nichkhun¡¯s matters. His Gaze fell on Guan Xi. Guan Xi and Mu Yixun had already stopped fighting. ¡°Xi, you want to kill me, ¡± he asked. Guan Xi was silent for a moment. After a long while, she said in a low voice,¡±¡­ you forced me.¡± Akira Mato smiled There seemed to be a smile in his blue eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you didn¡¯t answer right away. This proves that you don¡¯t actually want to kill me that badly. You have to kill me. In your heart, I¡¯m not that insignificant. I have no status at all. ¡± Guan Xi was completely silent this time. ¡°How about this, Xi? In order to reward you, you don¡¯t have to be so determined to kill me. ¡± Akira Mato continued to smile. His smile was casual and seemed a little cruel. ¡°Let¡¯s play a game. ¡± Guan Xi looked at him. ¡°What game? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a game of who lives and who dies. ¡± Akira Mato snapped his fingers. A few more people came out from behind the row of boxes in the empty warehouse. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the people who came out. She turned her head to look at the bewitching man. ¡°AKIRA MATO! What do you want to do? LET THEM GO! ¡± The people who had come out were not the only ones who had come out. They were still holding Tang Yue, the hero, and Shi Budai. The Hero¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. With such a huge body, he was somewhat weak as he was dragged by a Guardian¡¯s arm. The Guardian dragged him to Akira Mato¡¯s back and immediately loosened his grip His 1.90 cm body that was as heavy as a small mountain was thrown down just like that. Shi Budai¡¯s handsome face was also stained with color, and the corners of his lips were bruised. ¡°Hey! ¡± Shi Budai had always been a flirtatious person. At this moment, he actually raised his hand and gestured ¡°sister-in-law, old Xiao, we¡¯ve met so soon. You guys didn¡¯t even come out when we were waiting outside. Let¡¯s wait for them first. Your hands and feet are too slow and lacking in strength. ¡± When it was said that Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hands and feet were slow, of course, Shi Budai was casually teasing them. In fact, when Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan went down the mountain behind the warehouse and entered the first warehouse, they had already been caught. This was a trap, from the beginning. Shi Budai¡¯s psychological quality was also good. He had the leisure to force them. However, he immediately noticed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s abnormal pale face and the abdomen that he was covering with his hands. Chapter 689 His expression changed drastically, and he said, ¡°old Xiao, are you hurt? ! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan answered concisely, ¡°I¡¯m hurt. ¡± On the other side, Tang Yue had already noticed Tang Yu, who was beside Xiao Jiuyan. Tang Yu¡¯s body was dirty, his hair was messy, and his face was dirty. However, he was indeed his brother. Tang Yue was delighted and shouted at Tang Yu, ¡°brother, brother! Are you okay? ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi in a daze. He did not react to Tang Yue calling him. Tang Yue realized that something was wrong after calling out to him. She looked at Guan Xi and asked in a tearful voice, ¡°sister Xi Xi, sister Xi Xi, what happened to my brother? What happened to him? ¡± Guan Xi comforted her, ¡°Yue Yue, Tang Yu is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯s fine. ¡± Actually, how was Tang Yu fine when he looked like this? He was such a cold and aloof youth, yet he was tortured to this state by Akira Mato. Akira Mato walked to Tang Yue¡¯s side and said, ¡°sister Xi Xi? Your relationship with Xi is quite good. ¡± Tang Yue looked up at him and realized that the man she was talking to was exceptionally handsome. He had blue eyes, deep facial features, and a gentle smile on his lips, as if he was deeply in love with her. Actually, Tang Yue had never seen Akira Mato in person. But she had seen him in a photo. She saw Akira Mato smile at her gently and then said to her gently, ¡°Xixi rarely treats me so gently. I¡¯m really envious. ¡± For some reason, Tang Yue felt goosebumps all over her body. She suppressed the fear in her heart and shouted, ¡°what are you trying to do? ¡± Akira Mato did not reply. He looked at Guan Xi and said, ¡°Xi, you seem to be able to be kind to everyone except me. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said expressionlessly, ¡°let them go. ¡± ¡°Let them go? How can that be? ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we were going to play a game? The game hasn¡¯t been played yet. How can we let go of the props first? ¡± PROPS! He actually treated Tang Yue and the others as props. Guan Xi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She felt angry and uneasy. She asked with a cold face, ¡°Akira Mato, what are you trying to do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything, ¡± Akira Mato said gently. ¡°It¡¯s just a small game. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Xi, you said that you would fall in love with Xiao Jiuyan when you see him. What about your friends? ¡± Akira Mato grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s hair and pulled it up forcefully. Tang Yue screamed in pain. Guan Xi said sternly, ¡°Akira Mato, what are you doing? ¡± Akira Mato was expressionless. To Him, other than Guan Xi, no one else mattered to him. In his eyes, whether this person was a man or a woman, or whether he had to be kind to a woman, he didn¡¯t even care. No, maybe there was still Xiao Shengdai. However, Xiao Shengdai only had feelings because he was Guan Xi¡¯s son and had been raised by him. Akira Mato grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s hair and pulled it up casually. He looked at Guan Xi and smiled indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s just a game, Xi. You like Xiao Jiuyan so much, and you value your friends so much. So many people are so important to you, so¡­ ¡± He smiled. ¡°Who¡¯s more important to you? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±GuannXii¡¯s sweet face darkened as she glared atAkiraaMatoo. AkiraaMatoo, let go ofTanggYuee. ¡± ¡°What I mean is¡­ ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Deep Blue Eyes looked at Guan Xi¡¯s angry little face and said, ¡°the three people here, this little girl, the two of them, and Tang Yu¡¯s life, the four of them, and Xiao Jiuyan, choose one. ¡± Chapter 690 Guan Xi widened her eyes slightly. She finally understood Akira Mato¡¯s meaning. ¡°You chose Xiao Jiuyan, and the four of them died. You chose the four of them, and Xiao Jiuyan died. ¡± Akira Mato seemed to find this game particularly interesting, and there was a deep smile in his eyes. ¡°The rest of you can live. This game is actually quite cost-effective for you, isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°cost-effective, my ass! ¡± Before Guan Xi could reply, Shi Budai started cursing. ¡°Akira Mato, are you crazy? Why are you so insistent that you can¡¯t catch up to a little girl? I despise you. ¡± Shi Budai was a playboy. He was always unfaithful to women, but even if he was unfaithful, he would still be willing to be intimate with those girls who were good in bed. This young master of the Akira family was really good. He was clinging on to his sister-in-law and making such a disgusting choice. Shi Budai¡¯s face darkened when he heard Shi Budai¡¯s words. He said coldly, ¡°shut up. ¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve hit a sore spot and you don¡¯t want me to say anything. ¡± Shi Budai laughed out loud He said sarcastically, ¡°I say, you¡¯re the young master of the Akira family. You¡¯re playing such a small family game. You¡¯re using the lives of the four of us to compare with old Xiao. Why don¡¯t you use your own life as a bet and let sister-in-law choose between you and Old Xiao? Oh, do I understand ¡°Do you know that sister-in-law will definitely choose old Xiao over you? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, what¡¯s the point of being such a man! ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Shi Budai dissed Shi Budai in a row. Akira Mato¡¯s face was already terrifyingly gloomy. ¡°I won¡¯t¡­ ¡± Slap Shi Budai was about to continue pressuring Shi Budai when a crisp slap landed on his face. His face was tilted and a stream of blood flowed down from the corner of his lips. Mu Yixun stood in front of Shi Budai and withdrew her hand expressionlessly. She said coldly, ¡°young master wants you to shut up! ¡± Shi Budai spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Mu Yixun and chuckled. ¡°This chick¡¯s grip is quite strong. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at him coldly. There was not a trace of emotion in her eyes. Akira Mato ignored Shi Budai. He looked at Guan Xi and asked her to make a choice. ¡°Xi, what do you think? Which one do you choose? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Akira Mato and bit her lip. She did not speak. Akira Mato continued to ask, ¡°Xi, tell me, which one do you choose? Hmm? Xiao Jiuyan or them? ¡± Guan Xi still did not speak, but her hands that were holding the knife were trembling slightly. She glanced at Tang Yue, hero, and Shi Budai behind Akira Mato. They were all controlled by the contract-keeper, and there were more than a dozen mercenaries beside them. There was no way she could save them all at once. ¡°Xi! ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s voice became softer and softer. Seeing that Guan Xi was still silent, he smiled and said, ¡°it seems like you don¡¯t want to make a choice. Alright, I¡¯ll choose one for you first. There are four of them here. Even if one of them dies, the number is still very objective. Who should I choose first¡­ ¡± Akira Mato leaned on Xin Changqing¡¯s side and looked at Tang Yue, the unconscious hero, and Shi Budai. Akira Mato pointed at Shi Budai and said, ¡°this man is too noisy. Let him go first. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Mu Yixun took the pistol that vint handed to her. Shi Budai shouted, ¡°F * Ck you, why did you choose me first? Four people, one-fourth. F * Ck, why did you choose me? Am I so unlucky that people don¡¯t like me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan, F * Ck, I¡¯m about to die. It¡¯s all because of you that I followed you to the Golden Triangle. I¡¯m so unlucky to have you as my brother¡­ :. . Chapter 691 Shi Budai was really noisy. Akira Mato frowned and said, ¡°kill him! ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Mu Yixun opened the safety of her pistol. The pitch-black muzzle of the gun was pressed against Shi Budai¡¯s temple. Her fingers were about to hook down¡­ ¡­ ¡°ahhh, don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot! ¡± Shi Budai shouted ¡°Akira family¡¯s young master, I was wrong, I was wrong. What I said just now was all nonsense. I thought about it and decided that you and sister-in-law are more compatible. Old Xiao, that steel-like straight man, is boring and doesn¡¯t know how to please girls. How is he suitable for sister-in-law¡­ ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s face was as dark as water. Shi Budai¡¯s words completely fell into his ears. Mu Yixun had never seen a man so noisy. She held the gun steadily in her hand and said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re really too noisy. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai¡¯s noisy voice was also a form of martial arts when it was said to be noisy by a cold-hearted contract keeper. Just as Mu Yixun¡¯s finger was about to pull the trigger¡­ Guan Xi hurriedly shouted, ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan suddenly took a step forward as if he wanted to do something, but at this time, what could he do? The situation was under Akira Mato¡¯s control. Mu Yixun¡¯s fingertips stopped. Shi Budai screamed and panted in fear. He was so excited that he was about to cry, ¡°sister-in-law, your heart still aches for me. ¡± Even at this time, he still did not forget to talk. ¡°Wait a minute, ¡± Guan Xi repeated. Akira Mato stood opposite Guan Xi and smiled. ¡°Wait a minute, Xi, have you made your decision? If you don¡¯t choose this person¡­ Then, you choose master Xiao. ¡± Guan Xi stared at Akira Mato, her eyes turning red. She felt helpless in this situation. She mumbled,¡±¡­ wait a minute.¡± ¡°We can wait for a long time, dear Xi. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s tone was gentle ¡°Xi, whether you want to wait until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can wait with you and let you think about it. I¡¯ve waited for so many years. I¡¯ve always been patient with you and I don¡¯t mind waiting a little longer. But¡­ ¡± Akira Mato paused for a moment. ¡°You have to make a decision, don¡¯t you? Make a decision, Xi. This is a very interesting game. It¡¯s not that difficult to make a decision, is it? ¡± The bewitching man¡¯s tone was gentle, as if he was bewitching her. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were completely red. She clenched the killing knife in her hand tightly and her gaze slowly swept across Tang Yue behind Akira Mato. Shi Budai, Hero. Then, she tilted her little head and glanced at Xiao Jiuyan who was standing behind her from the corner of her eyes. Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips curled up as he said sinisterly, ¡°Xi, make your decision. Him or them. ¡± Guan Xi bit her lips tightly as her entire body trembled violently. Akira Mato looked at her as if she was about to cry. His Blue Eyes stared at her as he forced her, ¡°Xi, choose. ¡± Choose? How? She could not choose either side. She did not want to choose either side. Guan Xi¡¯s entire body stiffened. Her beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of misty, moist vapor. She was suffering terribly. Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi with a smile. This choice was torture and pain for Guan Xi, but to him, it was really just a game. He had never had a heart. If there really was such a heart that belonged to him¡­ Then he would have given it to Xi long ago. But Xi didn¡¯t want it. What a pity. Akira Mato Thought, why can¡¯t Xi love him? They¡­ ¡­ Chapter 692 ¡°Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you make a choice? ¡± Akira Mato waited patiently for a while more. Seeing that Guan Xi was still silent, he smiled and said, ¡°why don¡¯t I help you choose? Or should we start with this gentleman? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, why is it me again! ¡± Shi Buju saw that Akira Mato was going to use him to make an example out of Akira Mato, so he cursed again ¡°You¡¯re too much, Akira Mato. You didn¡¯t even listen to the few words I praised you just now. Why did you start with me? Can¡¯t you let me live for one more minute? ¡± Akira Mato waved his hand. ¡°shut him up. ¡± Slap Mu Yixun raised her hand and slapped Shi Budai hard. Shi Budai had already been slapped by Mu Yixun. This time, he was slapped again. His face instantly swelled up and half of his face looked like a pig¡¯s head. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly. Shi Budai¡¯s temper rose at this time. ¡°Your name is Xun? ¡± Mu Yixun looked at him coldly and did not answer. Shi Budai spat out a mouthful of blood on the floor and grinned. ¡°You must not fall into my hands. Although I am exceptionally tolerant towards beautiful women, there are always exceptions. Do you remember? ¡± Mu Yixun still looked at Shi Budai coldly. She did not take Shi Budai¡¯s words to heart at all. ¡°F * Ck, you B * Tch! ¡± Shi Budai was not afraid of death as he cursed again. Slap There was another clear sound of a slap. Mu Yixun slapped Shi Budai again. Shi Budai¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°b * Tch, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you ever¡­ I was wrong, I was wrong! ¡± Seeing that Mu Yixun raised her hand again, Shi Budai quickly changed his words, ¡°I¡¯m a f * Cking man and I don¡¯t fight with women. I was wrong, alright? ¡± Mu Yixun frowned and withdrew her hand. She didn¡¯t have the habit of slapping people like this. She was a contract holder. Usually, when she attacked, she would carry out a mission. She would either cripple or kill people. Why would she slap people like this. It was because this man was too talkative and noisy. Mu Yixun thought, how could there be such a hateful man! ¡°Xi, I¡¯m going to ask you one last time. What¡¯s your choice? ¡±AkiraaMatoo asked. Guan Xi was trembling all over. Every time Akira Mato asked a question, she had no objection to it. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled. She forced herself to calm down. She slowly opened her eyes and looked calmly at Akira Mato. ¡°actually, I have another choice. The third choice. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Akira Mato was stunned. The next Second, He saw Guan Xi pick up the knife in her hand and place it on her left chest. That was her heart. Guan Xi looked at him coldly and said word by word, ¡°Akira Mato, let them go. If you don¡¯t let them go, I¡¯ll stab them with this knife. No matter how good my recovery ability is, I won¡¯t be able to recover, right? ¡± Seeing this, Xiao Jiuyan hurriedly called out, ¡°Madam, what are you doing? ¡± Tang Yue also shrieked, ¡°sister Xixi, don¡¯t do this! ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. This wife of old Xiao¡¯s was really tough. Akira Mato¡¯s face was so gloomy that it looked like water was about to drip out. His Blue Eyes were clear, like the calm before a storm. Guan Xi looked at him and continued, ¡°Akira Mato, if you make a choice more than me, I¡¯ll stab you. I¡¯m not joking with you. ¡± ¡°Xi, do you have to do this to me? ¡± Akira Mato asked with a smile. His blue eyes seemed to be filled with sadness. ¡°You always know what will make me feel the most pain. ¡± Guan Xi did not answer. She said softly, ¡°But if you let them go and I go with you, I can go with you right away. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. You can let me stay by your side for the rest of my life and never see Xiao Jiuyan again. I¡¯ll do anything you want. ¡± [ I suddenly had an idea. I feel that Kaori Kazuo and Shi Budai are quite cute. ] Chapter 693 ¡°Madam, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan growled from behind her. He had lost too much blood. He staggered forward, trying to get close to Guan Xi. ¡°Madam, take back what you said! ¡± At this moment, Akira Mato said, ¡°Xi, come here. ¡± Guan Xi threw the deathblade on the ground. The pitch-black deathblade fell on the cement floor with a clang. She walked toward Akira Mato with heavy steps. Xiao Jiuyan had wanted to reach out to pull Guan Xi, but he missed. He didn¡¯t catch her. Xiao Jiuyan watched as Guan Xi slowly walked to Akira Mato¡¯s side. Guan Xi walked to Akira Mato¡¯s side. Akira Mato¡¯s Long Hand Rested on Guan Xi¡¯s slender shoulder. His eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°Xi, you¡¯ve finally come to your senses. Are you sure you really want to be by my side for the rest of your life? ¡± Guan Xi looked at him with tears in her eyes. She didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, ¡°you¡¯ll let them go, right? ¡± Akira Mato nodded. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to stay by my side for the rest of your life, their lives are dispensable to me. When you come back with me, I¡¯ll get someone to let them go. I¡¯ll never go back on my word with you. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Guan Xi raised her little white hand and pushed away Akira Mato¡¯s long and slender hand on her shoulder. She said calmly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s hand was pushed away, but he was not angry. Instead, he followed behind Guan Xi with a smile. ¡°Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan growled. Guan Xi did not turn around. Was it like this again? Was it still like this again? Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi¡¯s back, as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head. The cold air rushed straight in. It was as if the scene from five years ago had overlapped with the current scene. He seemed to see the helpless him from the past through the scene in front of him. He had also watched as Akira Mato took Xiao Jiuyan away, while he sat in that damn wheelchair, unable to chase after him. And now, his leg had recovered, but was the result still the same? ¡°AKIRA MATO! ¡± The man read Akira Mato¡¯s name word by word. His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, as if it carried an endless chill. As he spoke, he moved. It was hard to imagine that a man who was already injured and had lost so much blood, Pale and in a state of blood loss, could make such an extreme move. It was only a moment of action. Xiao Jiuyan took two quick steps forward, picked up the killer knife that Guan Xi had thrown on the ground, and rushed at Akira Mato like a strong and Agile Leopard. All of this was witnessed by Mu Yixun. She wanted to remind Akira Mato, ¡°Young Master! ¡± ¡°Old Xiao! ¡± Shi Budai widened his eyes and called out. In the next moment, Xiao Jiuyan had already controlled Akira Mato. He held Akira Mato¡¯s hand with one hand and placed the knife on his neck. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Akira Mato, don¡¯t even think about taking her away from me again. ¡± His voice sounded a little weak, but the hand holding the knife was very steady. The sharp blade of the killing knife was aimed steadily at Akira Mato¡¯s neck. As long as he made a slight move, he would be able to kill Akira Mato now. ¡°good job, old Xiao. ¡± Shi Budai praised. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Mu Yixun glared fiercely at Shi Budai. Shi Budai sneered, ¡°b * Tch, get it straight. The situation has turned around. It¡¯s your young master in our hands! Be More polite to me. ¡± Chapter 694 Mu Yixun frowned coldly. As a promise-keeper, even if she was special like Guan Xi, her feelings were very faint. Moreover, this very faint feeling was given to Akira Mato. She should not have such a frown that could be called an expression on her face again and again. She had already frowned many times today when she met Shi Budai. Mu Yixun raised her hand and slapped Shi Budai coldly and ruthlessly. ¡°Shut up! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, you hit me again! ¡± Shi Budai was about to stomp his feet. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said, ¡°old Xiao, take revenge for me quickly. You hit Akira Mato and her young master too. Let¡¯s see if her heart aches. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± It was clearly a very tense situation, and Shi Budai, this idiot, had messed it up a little. Akira Mato laughed softly. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows knitted into a terrifying ¡°Chuan¡± , and his entire body was emitting a terrifying aura. ¡°Young Master Akira, what are you laughing at? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing at all of you. What a joke. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s neck was being held by a knife as he said nonchalantly, ¡°did you guys make a mistake? Ninth Master Xiao, do you think that you¡¯ve turned the tables by controlling me? ¡± Ninth Master Xiao said in a deep voice, ¡°young master Zhen¡¯s life is much more important than all of us combined, isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°thank you for thinking highly of me, ninth master Xiao. Ninth Master Xiao, even if I die here today, all of you will be buried with me. Xi will also have to return to the Akira family, do you understand? ¡± Akira Mato said softly, ¡°my life is not important at all. Ninth Master Xiao, you can do it. It doesn¡¯t matter¡­ ¡± His tone became gentler and Gentler as he looked at Guan Xi. ¡°even if I die, she will have to stay by my ashes for the rest of her life and watch me walk the path of reincarnation. ¡± ¡°F * CK! ¡± Shi Budai had goosebumps all over his body when he heard that. ¡°Are you a pervert? ¡± Akira Mato Stared at Guan Xi¡¯s moist little face with his blue eyes and asked in a devilish and gentle voice, ¡°Xi, even if I die, you will always be with me, right? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. Akira Mato¡¯s gaze was on her face. It was as if his gaze was real and it stung her face. Curling her fingers, Guan Xi heard her voice and said calmly, ¡°yes, since I¡¯ve agreed, I won¡¯t go back on my word. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s black eyes turned red as he looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Madam, what are you talking about¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Xiao Jiuyan and shifted her gaze from Akira Mato to Xiao Jiuyan behind him. This old man had probably lost too much blood. His already pale skin was now almost pale. He had a broad forehead, a high nose bridge, thin lips, and a pair of dark, deep eyes. His facial features were stunningly beautiful. Why was a grown man so delicate and beautiful? Guan Xi thought, if this old man wasn¡¯t so good-looking, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with him every time she saw him. It was simply against the rules! So when she thought about it, she¡­ ¡­ She just liked his face ¡­ Even if she didn¡¯t see him for the rest of her life, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Guan Xi, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Guan Xi stared at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face. Her empty eyes gradually lit up. Staring at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face, her eyes became redder. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, put away the knife and let Akira Mato Go. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Madam, what are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Let him go. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan and a stiff smile appeared on her lips. ¡°You killed him. Today, you and Yueyue will die here. Akira Mato was serious. He doesn¡¯t care about his own life. ¡± ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan wanted to say something. Chapter 695 Guan Xi suddenly became agitated. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, that¡¯s enough. I said let Akira Mato Go. Do you want me to watch you all die in front of me ¡°I don¡¯t remember you at all. I was just following emily to Tong city for a vacation. Why did I run into you? ! ¡°If I didn¡¯t run into you, I would have been Akira Mato¡¯s fianc??e and Xiao Shengdai would have been my younger brother. That kind of life would have been perfect. I didn¡¯t need to run into these stupid things and ignore everything. ¡°I would have been the future head of Akira family. Akira Mato would have let Xiao Shengdai inherit Akira family in the future. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your pestering that caused this situation! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi with his dark eyes. ¡°Madam, do you really think so? ¡± Guan Xi replied without hesitation, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°Then why are you crying, madam? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how sad she looked at this moment. Her eyes were red and her tears fell silently. Her thick and long eyelashes were wet with tears and her eyes were covered with a layer of mist. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan and raised her hand to wipe her eyes with the back of her hand. Her tears had not even dried yet. ¡°I¡¯m not crying, Xiao Jiuyan. You¡¯re mistaken. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips moved. He frowned and wanted to say something. Guan Xi did not give him a chance to speak ¡°Even if I¡¯m crying now, it¡¯s because you¡¯re pestering me so much that I feel very troubled. ¡± Guan Xi said word by word, ¡°Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi¡¯s round little face. This silly little madam. She was clearly crying, and she was clearly crying so sadly. How could she say these words. ¡°Madam, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand at all. ¡± The man¡¯s dark eyes were deep, and compared to those deep eyes.. His face was frighteningly Pale. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Have you forgotten that that Stinky Brat is still waiting for you at home? Do you want to just leave like this now? Like five years ago, you cruelly abandoned me again? ¡± At this point, there was even a hint of pleading in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone. ¡°Madam, I can¡¯t stand it a second time. I can¡¯t stand it. ¡± It was hard to imagine. A man with a cold personality would actually show such a pleading expression. However, no matter how fragile Xiao Jiuyan was now, Guan Xi was as cold as ice. She said coldly, ¡°so what ¡°Five years ago, you kept telling me that five years ago, I had no idea what had happened. You told me that to me, those five years were just because I was in the Akira family and was happy to be in country M for five years. I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t empathize with you. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s words were too cruel to Xiao Jiuyan. Even Shi Budai couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even if he knew that at this time, sister-in-law was only trying to save their lives. It was indeed cruel to say it out loud. Old Xiao had been looking for her for five years, frantically looking for her for five years. Old Xiao suffered the pain alone, but she didn¡¯t know anything. She was by Akira Mato¡¯s side, she had Akira Mato¡¯s love, and she had a son by her side. Old Xiao, are you alright. Shi Budai looked at Xiao Jiuyan worriedly. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was pale. He didn¡¯t even know if he should rejoice that she didn¡¯t have to suffer for five years like him, or hate that she didn¡¯t remember him at all these five years. He was completely absent from her world. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was unbelievably hoarse. Chapter 696 Guan Xi interrupted him coldly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, stop talking. Do you want to die here today? You think your life doesn¡¯t matter, but what about Yueyue, Tang Yu, and chivalrous hero? Do you want them to die here with you today? ¡± Shi Budai was depressed. F * Ck, if it wasn¡¯t for the timing, what would sister-in-law mean. Their lives were their lives, Shi Budai¡¯s life was not their lives. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked a little scary. He didn¡¯t say anything, because even if it was him, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him, and she said in an almost commanding tone, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, let go of Akira Mato. ¡± ¡°Madam. ¡± ¡°I said let go of him. ¡± Her tone was very cold, and her eyes were particularly dark and bright. ¡°Let go of him, and then take them back. Don¡¯t forget, Xiao Shengdai is still waiting at home. You have to go back and take care of him, understand? ¡± Xiao Shengdai. When Guan Xi mentioned this name, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s mood seemed to have stabilized. At this time, Akira Mato spoke again. He reminded him meaningfully, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I remember that Mr. Shi bought a contract keeper from our Akira family not long ago. Did you buy it back? Did it work? ¡± Shi Buji exclaimed, ¡°Akira Mato, you know that I bought a contract keeper! ¡± ¡°there are only so many contract keepers in a year. As the head of the Akira family, I naturally know the whereabouts of every contract keeper. ¡± Akira Mato smiled and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if you can get the answer you want from the contract Guardian that you bought. ¡± The answer? What was the answer? Naturally, it was the question of Guan Xi¡¯s lifespan. The contract Guardian only had a lifespan of one to seven years. What About Guan Xi? Xiao Jiuyan said Hoarsely, ¡°you have a way. ¡± ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile and said, ¡°At least you have a way than master Xiao. ¡± The two of them seemed to be playing charades, saying words that no one else could understand. Xiao Jiuyan heard this and slowly let go of his hand. The killing knife fell from his hand, and with a clang, it fell to the ground. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hand hung down weakly. Akira Mato Strode Forward and looked at Guan Xi with a gentle smile. ¡°Xi, you made the right choice. ¡± He raised his hand, and his large, slender hand wanted to Touch Guan Xi¡¯s face. Guan Xi dodged. She turned around, not looking at Akira Mato, and said coldly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, but it fell empty. He was not embarrassed and smiled as he took back his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. ¡± Guan Xi walked in front while Akira Mato followed behind her. Mu Yixun and vint followed behind. They left some mercenaries and a few contract-keeping men in the warehouse to suppress Shi Budai, Tang Yue, and da Xia. They would only let them go after Guan Xi and Akira Mato left. ¡°sister Xixi. ¡± Tang Yue looked at Guan Xi¡¯s back view as she yelled at the top of her lungs. Guan Xi was unmoved. Tang Yu had just been ordered by Guan Xi to stand properly. Now that he saw Guan Xi about to leave, he suddenly became excited. He leaned towards Guan Xi and walked over quickly. ¡°Xi, Guan Xi¡­ I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! ¡± When he walked to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side, Xiao Jiuyan suddenly reached out and grabbed Tang Yu¡¯s wrist like a pair of iron pincers. Tang Yu could not take another step forward. Tang Yu knew that something was wrong, but he saw Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan in the dark room at the same time. He knew that Guan Xi was with this man. Chapter 697 Tang Yu was grabbed and his face revealed an anxious expression. He said to Xiao Jiuyan anxiously, ¡°Xi, Guan Xi, we¡¯re not leaving, we¡¯re not leaving! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan grabbed Tang Yu¡¯s hand. He gritted his teeth and his cold, Pale face was as cold as ice. He watched as Guan Xi left. This scene was no different from five years ago. ¡­ Guan Xi left the warehouse. Further ahead of the warehouse, there was a helicopter parked in the empty space in front of Warehouse No. 1. This helicopter wasn¡¯t there when Guan Xi and the others came to the warehouse in Xi. Akira Mato probably came when she and Xiao Jiuyan were saving Tang Yu in the dark room. ¡°Xi, go up, ¡± Akira Mato said with a smile. Guan Xi got on the helicopter expressionlessly. She randomly picked a seat and sat down. She closed her eyes. Her sweet face was calm and her long eyelashes trembled. After Guan Xi got on the helicopter. Akira Mato also wanted to get on the helicopter. ¡°Young Master, ¡± vint stopped him just as he was about to get on the helicopter. Akira Mato turned his head and looked at vint with his blue eyes. ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Young Master Akira. ¡± Vint said nervously, ¡°do you still remember what you promised me just now? That is to help me gain a foothold in the Golden Triangle. Young Master Akira, without your help, I might not be able to control the people under nichkhun. ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°of course I do. I will leave the few people inside for you. However, even though I said that I would help you, I am not asking for nothing in return. My Akira family is in business. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I understand, I understand. ¡± Vint was overjoyed. ¡°Young Master Akira, you¡¯ve helped me this time. I know what to do. ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s simple to talk to smart people. ¡± ¡°Then, young master Akira, the people inside¡­ ¡± Vint Glanced at Guan Xi who had already boarded the helicopter behind Akira Mato and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Master Xiao Jiu. Are you going to let him go, or are you going to let him go here¡­ ¡± As he spoke, he raised a hand, and his five fingers merged into the shape of a hand blade. He made the gesture of cutting his throat. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s handsome face immediately darkened. ¡°VINT! ¡± Vint could tell that Akira Mato¡¯s tone was off. ¡°Young Master Akira, do you have any orders? ¡± ¡°I said, Xi, come back with me. I¡¯ll let a few of them go, including Xiao Jiuyan. You heard it clearly just now, right? ¡± Vint said, ¡°yes. ¡± Akira Mato smiled again, but his smile was very cold. He said, ¡°remember, as long as I promise Xi, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill it. Do you understand? ¡± Vint broke out in a cold sweat and said, ¡°yes, yes, I understand. Young Master, I understand. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Akira Mato raised his hand and patted vint¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do a good job. I won¡¯t mistreat you. Also, that thing Du has done a lot of harm. Don¡¯t touch it! ¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±Vint bowed deeply to Akira Mato ¡­ ¡­ In the helicopter. Akira Mato Sat Beside Guan Xi and asked, ¡°Xi, are you happy that we¡¯re going home? ¡± Guan Xi sat upright with her hands crossed on her knees. She closed her eyes and did not look at Akira Mato or answer. Akira Mato did not seem to want her to answer as he said to himself, ¡°you will be happy. We will go back to the Akira family and we will live together in the Akira family. You will be happy. ¡± Guan Xi was still sitting upright. Her face was calm as if she was dead. ¡­ In the warehouse. Xiao Jiuyan watched as Guan Xi left the warehouse. He could not hold on any longer and let go of Tang Yu¡¯s hands. His entire body seemed to be drained of strength as he fell to the ground. Chapter 698 ¡°Old Xiao, ¡± Shi Budai shouted. He struggled free from the keeper who was holding him and ran towards Xiao Jiuyan. It was impossible for a battle-hardened person like Shi Budai to break free from the keeper. However, Akira Mato gave the order to release them after he and Guan Xi left. At this time, Guan Xi and Akira Mato had already left. Naturally, the keeper would not hold Akira Mato. ¡°Old Xiao, are you okay? ¡± Shi Budai ran to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side. He bent down to check Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wound. Xiao Jiuyan had been shot by Akira Mato in the abdomen. Guan Xi had already asked him to press on the wound to prevent him from losing too much blood. In order to restrain Akira Mato, his explosive movement had pulled on the wound and caused him to lose too much blood. It was already an accident that he could hold on for so long. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was frighteningly pale, almost like a piece of white paper. ¡°Xiao, Xiao! ¡± Shi Budai half-carried Xiao Jiuyan and patted Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face with one hand. ¡°Xiao, wake up. F * Ck You, don¡¯t sleep, Xiao! ¡± However, Xiao Jiuyan still closed his eyes. At this moment, Tang Yue also struggled to break free from Shi Budai¡¯s grip. She ran to Shi Budai¡¯s side and squatted down in a hurry. ¡°Let me see. ¡± Shi Budai asked, ¡°do you know how to do it? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Tang Yue answered concisely. She checked Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wound and took out a small syringe from her pocket. She was about to inject it into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wound. Shi Budai grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± Tang Yue looked up at Shi Budai. ¡°Morphine. It¡¯s for pain relief. He¡¯s unconscious now. He doesn¡¯t need it, but it¡¯s better to inject it. ¡± Shi Budai let go of Tang Yue¡¯s hand. Tang Yue injected morphine into Xiao Jiuyan and took out another syringe to stop the bleeding. After doing all this, she said, ¡°It seems that Xiao Jiuye¡¯s injury is not serious, but he has lost too much blood. We¡¯d better send him to the hospital for blood transfusion. ¡± ¡°right away¡­ ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s face was ugly. How could they send old Xiao to the hospital right away in this F * Cking Golden Triangle. Tang Yu saw that Guan Xi had left. He Could Not Find Guan Xi at this time, and the only person he thought Could Find Guan Xi was Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao jiuyan leaned against Shi Budai¡¯s chest. He did not understand what he meant. He squatted down and reached out to pull Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Guan Xi, Xi¡­ Find Guan Xi! ¡± ¡°find my ass. Shut up! ¡± Shi Budai was upset. At this time, old Xiao¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. This person was still causing trouble. If it was not for Guan Xi coming to save this person, old Xiao would not have come. He would not have suffered such serious injuries. Shi Budai was not in a good mood at this moment. ¡°Get lost. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce. ¡± Tang Yue would never see Tang Yu being so fierce. She wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she only whispered with red eyes, ¡± ¡­ don¡¯t be fierce to my brother. ¡± How could she not know what Shi Budai was annoyed about at this time. It could be said that it was to save her brother that Xiao Jiuyan was lying down and Xixi was taken away by young master Zhen. Tang Yue felt sad and blamed herself. If only she hadn¡¯t gone to find Xixi. But she had to admit that she was a little happy. If XIXI hadn¡¯t come, her brother might have died here. Shi Budai glanced at Tang Yue. The little girl looked like she was about to cry. He was not used to the girl crying. He growled in annoyance, ¡°alright, I¡¯m just saying. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Don¡¯t cry. ¡± Chapter 699 Tang Yue looked at Shi Budai with a wronged expression. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He felt like a sinner. Kacha At this moment, a soft sound came from above Tang Yue and Shi Budai¡¯s heads. It was the sound of the safety pin of a handgun being opened. The two of them looked up. They saw vint, who had followed Akira Mato out just now, return. He had a gun in his hand and was aiming at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°F * Ck, what do you want to do? ¡± Shi Budai was stunned at first, but then he seemed to have thought of something and roared, ¡°I know, Akira Mato that B * Stard went back on his word, didn¡¯t he? He Took Guan Xi away and planned to kill us. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. ¡± Vint showed an uncomfortable smile. ¡°Young Master Zhen specifically told me not to touch you, but I think it¡¯s better for long Xiao to die here. If he goes back, who knows when he will become a big trouble for us again. ¡°. And¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Vint¡¯s tone became excited, and there was even a hint of fanaticism. ¡°If everyone knows that long Xiao died by my hand, then I will be able to stand firm in the Golden Triangle. ¡± Shi Budai looked at him coldly. ¡°You can try. I promise that if we die here today, you will definitely die in less than three days. ¡± Vint was stunned. He seemed to be shocked by Shi Budai at this moment. HOW COULD IT BE! Vint was a little angry. The person in front of him was nothing at all. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you trying to scare me? ¡± ¡°You can try. ¡± Vint held the pistol. He tightened his index finger bit by bit, wanting to pull the trigger, but he was hesitating. At this moment, a guardian walked over and hit vint¡¯s wrist with a hand blade. Vint felt the pain and the gun fell to the floor. The Guardian opened his mouth and said in a cold tone, like a robot, ¡°young master ordered us to protect Xiao Jiuyan and the others to survive. ¡± He looked at vint, paused, and said coldly, ¡°do you have any medical personnel here? Xiao Jiuyan is injured and needs treatment. ¡± VINT:¡±¡­¡± Was Akira Mato Sick? In order to fulfill his promise to Miss Xi, not only did he not let him kill Xiao Jiuyan, but he also wanted to save him? VINT¡¯s smile stiffened as he said,¡±¡­ Yes, yes.¡± In the end, he did not dare to go against Akira Mato. Vint could only let the medical team under him treat Xiao Jiuyan. ¡­ H Nation. Akira family. At the main entrance, two rows of servants stood in a forest and bowed in unison. A female Butler who was in her early fifties stood and bowed elegantly. ¡°Young Master, Miss, welcome home. ¡± Akira Mato turned to Guan Xi and said, ¡°Xi, welcome home. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at the main entrance. Akira family had been in H nation for more than a hundred years. After so many years and generations of expansion, they still exuded a sense of ancient solemnity. This mansion was not only a symbol of Akira family¡¯s wealth, but also a symbol of power. Guan Xi did not answer Akira Mato. Instead, she asked, ¡°my room is still the same. ¡± The old housekeeper did not understand why Guan Xi would ask this question, but she still bowed and answered respectfully, ¡°yes, Miss. . ¡± Guan Xi received the answer. She lifted her leg and walked to her room expressionlessly. Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes looked at Guan Xi¡¯s slender back. There was a hint of a wry smile on his lips. This bitter smile was coincidentally captured by Mu Yixun who was at the side. Mu Yixun lowered her eyes slightly. [ happy girls¡¯day and women¡¯s Day. ] [ May all little fairies be beautiful and forever 18 years old ] Chapter 700 Xiao Jiuyan was shot, but his vital organs were not injured. The main reason was that he had lost too much blood. Under the warning of Akira Mato, vint arranged for a doctor to treat Xiao Jiuyan. Finally, the anesthetic had taken effect. Xiao Jiuyan woke up and found himself lying on the bed in the hotel where the Golden Triangle had first checked in. He looked at the ceiling, and there was a very faint smell of disinfectant on the tip of his nose. Shi Budai was sitting on the Sofa in the corner of the room. When he found that Xiao Jiuyan had woken up, he quickly got up and walked to the bed. He asked worriedly, ¡°old Xiao, you¡¯re awake. Are you okay? Do you want to drink some water? Yes, yes, drink some water. ¡± He talked to himself, and without waiting for Xiao Jiuyan to return, he went to pour a glass of water. Shi Budai brought the water over and handed it to Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Old Xiao, you drink some water first to moisten your throat. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not reach out to take it. He turned his head and looked at Shi Budai with his dark eyes, which were particularly deep. ¡°Budai, how long has it been? ¡± Shi Budai was stunned for a moment, but he immediately realized what he was asking. ¡°The surgery and the anesthetic effect have been gone for almost 24 hours. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied indifferently. The next second, he propped up the bed with one hand and actually wanted to get up from the bed. ¡°Old Xiao, what are you doing? ¡± Shi Budai was shocked. He placed the cup of water on the table by the bedside and pressed Xiao Jiuyan down with both hands. ¡°quickly lie down. D * MN, be careful that the wound doesn¡¯t open! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan insisted on getting up. Although he was injured, Shi Budai was still there. Shi Budai almost couldn¡¯t hold him down. Since he couldn¡¯t hold him down, he might as well not hold him down. Instead, he forcefully pushed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s shoulder. He spun around on the spot a few times and said fiercely, ¡°Alright, get up. You Get up. Xiao Jiuyan, let me tell you. What do you want to do when you get up? Don¡¯t I know Don¡¯t you just want to look for your sister-in-law But look at your pathetic state now. Is it useful for you to look for her ¡°You might not even be able to beat Akira Mato when you were in good health. If you go now, are you going to make Akira Mato lower himself and Beg Akira Mato to let us go? ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s words were like a heavy punch that landed on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s body. In an instant, his entire body seemed to have lost its strength. He was already halfway up his body, and he fell heavily onto the bed. The man¡¯s face was very pale. His eyes were closed, and he gave off a cold and weak feeling. He opened his mouth, ¡°Budai. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Shi Budai was still angry and said in a bad tone, ¡°don¡¯t you want to go? I won¡¯t stop you. If you want to go, go! Go! Go! Go! Go! Go! Go! ¡± After Shi Budai said that, he turned his back to Xiao Jiuyan and did not wait for Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s reply. At this moment, he heard the man¡¯s voice behind him ¡°Budai. ¡± The voice was unbelievably hoarse. ¡°She left. She left again. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s heart hurt when he heard that. He turned around and looked at the man lying on the bed. Shi Budai did not even know if Xiao Jiuyan was crying. Maybe he was crying. Otherwise, why would old Xiao place his arm across his eyes to prevent him from seeing his expression. Shi Budai groaned. He punched the wall hard and said, ¡°if she¡¯s gone, then she¡¯s gone! ¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°isn¡¯t she just gone? Just bring her back. At most, I¡¯ll accompany you to the Akira family. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan laughed softly. The arm above his eyes was still there. ¡°You¡¯re accompanying me? ¡± ¡°What? Old Xiao, you look down on me. I¡¯m not willing to go with you. ¡± Shi Budai started shouting. He said, ¡°but before that, you have to recover from your injuries first. ¡± Chapter 701 ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you want to accompany me. ¡± Finally, Xiao Jiuyan opened his mouth. Shi Budai looked at him. Xiao Jiuyan moved his arm away from his face. He did not cry as Shi Budai had thought, but there was a faint redness at the corner of his eyes, and his handsome face was cold and expressionless. ¡°Even if I¡¯m cured, what¡¯s the use of having another you? ¡± Shi Budai reacted for a moment, and only then did he understand that Xiao Jiuye was looking down on him. Why would Shi Budai do that He immediately shouted, ¡°old Xiao, you¡¯re looking down on me because I¡¯m a five-piece piece of trash F * Ck, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m supposed to do anyway. Fighting and killing don¡¯t have any sense of beauty. Why would a little girl like me like that I walk the path of an elegant gentleman. What do you know? Girls nowadays are very infatuated with Yuppies like me.¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips coldly and spat out two words from his thin lips, ¡°beast. ¡± Shi Budai almost exploded in anger, ¡°old Xiao, you¡¯re going too far. I F * CKING¡­ ¡± Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Jiuyan suddenly interrupted him, ¡°Budai, thank you! ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. He felt that he had heard wrongly. ¡°Old Xiao, what did you say? Say it again. ¡± Shi Budai thought that Xiao Jiuyan would not say it again, but the man actually said, ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°F * CK! ¡± Shi Budai was excited ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard you thank me in so many years. F * Ck, it¡¯s not easy. This is a historic moment. I want to remember it. ¡°. Alright, with this thank you, I, Shi Budai, will definitely help you find little sister-in-law. And no matter what, little sister-in-law saved my life. I will definitely get her back.¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black eyes stared at the ceiling. After a long while, he replied faintly, ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan had been recuperating in the Golden Triangle for two days. His injuries were actually quite serious. He could only move around and return to Z country from the Golden Triangle. Xiao Gongguan Mansion. Xiao Shengdai heard that the stupid Guan Xi, the bad Guy Xiao, had returned from the Jian Dao Dojo. He did not even take off his Jian Dao uniform before he left the training hall. His two short legs ran very fast as he ran towards the living room. Two servants chased after him. ¡°young master, run slower. Be careful not to fall. ¡± Xiao Shengdai saw that Stupid Guan Xi was in a hurry. His chubby legs only sped up and did not slow down. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, Stupid Guan Xi, YOU¡¯RE BACK! ¡± He rushed into the living room like a whirlwind. As soon as he entered, he saw bad Xiao Sitting on the sofa. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re back! ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked around and did not see Stupid Guan Xi. His cold little voice could not hide his excitement. ¡°Where¡¯s Stupid Guan Xi? ¡± He had been waiting for Stupid Guan Xi to come back at home. In the end, he saw bad Xiao, Shi¡¯s uncle, and a man and a woman who had come to look for Stupid Guan Xi. There was an extra person. But where was the Idiot Guan Xi? Why didn¡¯t he see her! For a moment, the living room was silent. No one answered Xiao Shengdai. Xiao Shengdai looked at the people in the living room again, but he still did not see the Idiot Guan Xi. He asked, ¡°is the Idiot Guan Xi in the bathroom? ¡± ¡°¡­ No.¡± Finally, Xiao Jiuyan spoke. He was still weak and Pale. Xiao Shengdai frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Jiuyan. ¡°Xiao bad egg, what do you mean by no? Did Something Happen to the Idiot Guan Xi? ¡± There was a hint of panic in his voice. Xiao Jiuyan was silent for a moment and said, ¡°she was taken away by Akira Mato. ¡± ¡°Brother Tengxiao took Stupid Guan Xi? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was stunned. He could not react in time and asked in confusion, ¡°why did brother Tengxiao Take Stupid Guan Xi? ¡± Shi Budai said, ¡°what brother Tengxiao? Little Brat, you are the son of old Xiao. Why are you so intimate with an enemy? ¡± Chapter 702 ¡°Buji! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan scolded coldly. ¡°Watch your mouth. He¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t know anything. ¡± Shi Budai frowned and shut his mouth. He felt that it was a little tricky. It made sense. This little Brat had been brought up by Akira Mato in the Akira family with his sister-in-law. Although he was old Xiao¡¯s son, it was not certain who he was close to. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°follow Butler Xiang First and arrange for Tang Yu and the others. ¡± Tang Yu, Da Xia, and Tang Yue also came to Xiao Mansion but did not return to the cleaning society¡¯s base. Tang Yu looked like he had suffered a mental injury. Da Xia had a rough personality and was not good at taking care of patients. Tang Yue was still young and did not understand some things. The silly lady cared about Tang Yu and valued him. No matter what kind of relationship they had, now that they had been rescued, Xiao Jiuyan could not just leave them alone. Hence, he asked them to come to Xiao Mansion Even though this old man actually wanted to throw this youth who could possibly be a love rival out. ¡°Alright, leave it to me. ¡± Shi Budai turned around and said to Tang Yue, ¡°follow me. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Tang Yue nodded. She was going to hold Tang Yu¡¯s hand Over the past few days, Tang Yu had been in good spirits. However, whenever he opened his eyes, he would always say Guan Xi¡¯s name. However, Tang Yue was still his sister, so he did not resist. Tang Yue said softly to Tang Yu, ¡°brother, let¡¯s go with the uncle in front. Let¡¯s go to the room, okay? ¡± Tang Yu was at a loss. Shi Budai, who was walking in front, almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He turned around and glared at Tang Yue, ¡°little sister, what are you talking about? Who are you calling uncle? I¡¯m your brother! Call me brother. Is there a handsome brother like me? ¡± ¡°But Mr. Shi, you¡­ ¡± ¡°What about me? ¡± Tang Yue hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°aren¡¯t you already in your thirties? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He was defeated and waved his hand, ¡°fine, if you want to call me uncle, then call me uncle. It¡¯s quite popular to call me uncle and Loli these days. Tsk, even if I¡¯m an uncle, I¡¯m also a beautiful uncle. ¡± He looked very narcissistic. Tang Yue:¡±¡­¡± ¡­ Shi Budai brought Tang Yue, Da Xia, and Tang Yu to a building behind the main building of Xiao residence, which was specially designed to entertain guests. Tang Yu needed time to recuperate and recover, so he did not want to be stimulated. It would be good to hire a psychiatrist and live in a small building alone. The environment was suitable. In the living room. Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan were there. Xiao Shengdai looked at Xiao Jiuyan sitting on the Sofa with his thin lips pursed. He looked at him for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Bad Xiao, are you hurt? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was slightly surprised. ¡°Can you tell? ¡± Xiao Shengdai pursed his lips and said like an adult, ¡°your face is pale and your sitting posture is weak. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re okay. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Shengdai paused and asked again, ¡°you just said that brother Teng Xiao took away that Stupid Guan Xi? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan nodded lightly. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Shengdai asked in puzzlement, ¡°didn¡¯t you go to save her? ¡± ¡°that was a trap¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes turned dark for a moment, as if a flash of pain had flashed past. He briefly explained what had happened before and said, ¡°so, Akira Mato took her away. ¡± Xiao Shengdai pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t know if he could understand Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s feelings. After a while.. He said, ¡°If brother Tengxiao took Stupid Guan Xi Away, that Stupid Guan Xi will be fine. Brother Tengxiao Likes Stupid Guan Xi very much. She won¡¯t do anything to Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± ¡°will she be fine? ¡± Chapter 703 Xiao Jiuyan sneered, his cold voice rising slightly. ¡°He likes her and wants to force her to stay by his side and force her. This is called fine¡­ ¡± Butler Xiang, who was at the side, quickly stopped him. ¡°Ninth Master, young master is still young. What are you talking about? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan raised his hand and pinched the space between his brows with his slender fingers. He said in a low voice, ¡°sorry, I was too impatient. ¡± Xiao Shengdai frowned. He pursed his lips and said unhappily, ¡°GRANDPA Xiang, I¡¯m not young anymore. Do you know what Evil Xiao is talking about? Don¡¯t treat me like a child. ¡± He then looked at Xiao Jiuyan. The child¡¯s face was Chubby. He said seriously, ¡°brother Teng Xiao won¡¯t Force Stupid Guan Xi to do something she doesn¡¯t like. Even if he does it now, he will change later. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan moved his hand away from his forehead and looked at Xiao Shengdai with his dark eyes. The little devil in front of him had a face, outline, eyebrows, nose, and jaw line that looked very similar to him. However, his eyes were very similar to that of little silly. They were the children of him and little silly. He looked at him for a while and curled his lips. He could not tell what tone he used. He asked, ¡°Guan Chen. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was stunned. He felt that something was amiss when Xiao Badman suddenly called him by his first name. He asked, ¡°what? ¡± ¡°Akira Mato and I both want to be with little silly. Who Do you support? ¡± He asked. His tone seemed to be slightly trembling, and it was almost impossible to tell. This was the child of him and little silly. He had not been by his side for five years. Moreover, these five years, he had been raised by Akira Mato¡¯s side. Now that little silly had been taken away by Akira Mato, was his son the same? Xiao Shengdai looked at Xiao Jiuyan with disdain and said in a soft and clear voice, ¡°you¡¯re really childish, Xiao Badman. Who Else do you support? The kind of child who can¡¯t be good with me as if he can¡¯t be good with him. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Butler Xiang:¡±¡­¡± Was Master Jiu being lectured by the young master? Butler Xiang wanted to explain on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s behalf, ¡°young master, master Jiu didn¡¯t mean that¡­ ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that either. ¡± Xiao Shengdai cut Butler Xiang off with a straight face He said seriously and seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t support either you or brother Teng Xiao. I Only Support Stupid Guan Xi. I Support Whoever Stupid Guan Xi likes! Whether it¡¯s you, bad xiao, or brother Teng Xiao, no one can make a decision for Stupid Guan Xi! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was silent. After a long while, he laughed. It was not his usual faint smile, but suddenly burst into laughter. He laughed so hard that he almost could not breathe. Xiao Shengdai was stunned.¡±¡­¡± What did he say to provoke bad Xiao? After a long while, Xiao Jiuyan stopped laughing and returned to his usual cold and aloof noble appearance. He reached out his hand and placed it on Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little head He said in a cold voice, ¡°Little Brat, you¡¯re right. Only little silly can make a decision. So, we have to bring little silly back first and give her a chance to make her own decision. We don¡¯t have to let Akira Mato force her to make a decision. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch my hair. ¡± Xiao Shengdai snorted. He treasured his hairstyle. His chubby hand struggled to shake off the man¡¯s big hand and said, ¡°Well said. If Stupid Guan Xi chooses brother Fuyao, you won¡¯t give her the right to choose. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan curled his lips indifferently and didn¡¯t respond. This little Brat had seen through his thoughts. ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan wanted to bring Guan Xi back. The first thing he had to do was, of course, not go directly to the H nation without any preparations. Akira Mato was too powerful in the H nation. Instead of taking the initiative to visit Akira Mato, he might as well think of a way to get Akira Mato to come find him. Chapter 704 H Nation. Akira family. It had been a full month since Guan Xi had returned to Akira family with Akira Mato. Guan Xi had previously been a student in M nation. The school had already started half a month ago, but Guan Xi had not reported to school. Emily called to ask why Guan Xi had not reported to school. Guan Xi did not say the reason and only said that he was going to suspend school. On the phone Emily¡¯s tone was very excited. ¡°Suspend School? ¡± ¡°Xi, you¡¯re going to graduate soon. Why do you need to suspend? After you graduate, find a job and you¡¯ll be able to live a different life very soon. Have you forgotten? Didn¡¯t we agree to rent a house together after graduation and enjoy the nightlife of the office workers? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Emily. I said that before, but I¡¯ve changed my mind. I might not be able to fulfill the agreement I made with you at that time. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first¡­ ¡± After she finished speaking, she heard Emily¡¯s voice calling her name from the receiver. She Hung Up. What promise. If she couldn¡¯t choose what to do, what promise could there be. Going to school. As the guardian of the Akira family, there was no need for her to go to school. Should I say that Akira Mato really dotes on her? He actually let her go to school before. Now, Guan Xi hung up another call from the University of M nation. A month after the start of school, her mentor called her. Guan Xi¡¯s tutor, Evans, thought highly of Guan Xi. He had called her before. The student he thought highly of suddenly decided to take a leave of absence. He wanted to persuade her to go back. However, Guan Xi did not give a reason, and Professor Evans could not persuade her. He called Guan Xi again and told her to go back to class. He said that she had only taken a month¡¯s leave of absence. With her progress, she would not continue to go to school. This semester¡¯s time would not be wasted. Guan Xi refused again. Guan Xi held her phone in her hand. She looked at the large artificial lake in front of her. She thought of Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Wanga had a pretty normal relationship when she left. She wondered how Xiao Shengdai was getting along with Xiao Jiuyan. Did he overestimate himself again and say that he wanted to challenge Xiao Jiuyan? Or would he, because she was not around, Miss Her¡­ ¡­ Miss Her ? ? It was not that Guan Xi had never left Xiao Shengdai for more than a month before. When she was in school, she had not seen Xiao Shengdai for at least two months. At that time, she thought that Xiao Shengdai was her younger brother. Usually, Akira Mato or someone else would bring Xiao Shengdai to visit her in country m once a month. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t Miss Xiao Shengdai. It was just that at that time, she thought that when she graduated and could have her own job, she could bring Xiao Shengdai along with her. But now, after knowing that Xiao Shengdai was her son, she didn¡¯t know if it was because she realized that her identity had changed. This time, after not seeing Xiao Shengdai for a month, she actually missed him very, very much. Meeting Xiao Shengdai, also¡­ ¡­ wanted to see Xiao Jiuyan ¡­ However, if she wanted to stay by Akira Mato¡¯s side for the rest of her life, Guan Xi would rather Xiao Shengdai not return to the Akira family and just stay by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side. Guan Xi looked at the peaceful artificial lake in a daze. ¡°Xi! ¡± At this moment, Akira Mato walked over from the other side of the garden. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of suit pants, elegant and charming. However, looking down, he was wearing a pair of cotton slippers on his feet. The pairing was very strange, but he had always been casual and did things according to his own preferences. Even with such a pairing, it was difficult to hide the bewitching and charming temperament on his body. Akira Mato held a small plate of fruit in his hand and placed it on the Stone Table next to Guan Xi¡¯s seat. Guan Xi did not look at him. Akira Mato sat down beside her. His Blue Eyes followed her gaze to the surface of the lake. He asked nonchalantly, ¡°were you on the phone just now? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? ¡± Guan Xi replied coldly. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it wasn¡¯t with Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± Akira Mato smiled A charming smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Xi, you know I want to ask this. I¡¯m so happy that you know me so well. ¡°But actually, if you want to contact Xiao Jiuyan, I won¡¯t stop you. After all, our condition was that you can¡¯t see Xiao Jiuyan for the rest of your life. We didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t contact him. ¡± ¡°Akira Mato, are you done? ¡± Guan Xi turned to look at him, her dark, large eyes filled with anger ¡°Do you think that saying this is very interesting If I can contact Xiao Jiuyan on the phone, will I thank you ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I will only think that you are putting on an act. You don¡¯t want me to meet him, you don¡¯t want me to contact him, and you even forcefully erased him from my life. Now, you are telling me that it doesn¡¯t matter if I contact him. You are really ridiculous¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s pretty harsh of her to say. Akira Mato was not angry at all, but smiled and listened to Guan Xi finish. He took a Cherry, handed to Guan Xi in front, smiled and asked: ¡°Xi, eat a cherry, you do not be angry. ¡± Guan Xi raised her hand, she reached out, want to hand to the front of the Cherry off. But when my hand was about to touch the Cherry, it stopped. White slender fingers, a very tight, she trembled to withdraw the small hands. Akira Mato glanced at the Cherry and put it back on the plate. His Deep Blue Eyes rested on Guan Xi as he smiled and said, ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. Xi, I don¡¯t want you to contact master Xiao Jiu. That man has occupied all of your attention. Do you know how much I want to kill him? ¡± Guan Xi suddenly stood up from her chair as a cold light flashed in her eyes. ¡°Do you dare? ¡± ¡°I dare, but I won¡¯t. ¡± Akira Mato smiled as he looked at the girl¡¯s round little face. She was probably angered by his words. Her Pink Lips quivered and her snow-white face turned red from anger. ¡°As for you, you know why I won¡¯t. Because if I kill him, you¡¯ll hate me completely. You won¡¯t forgive me for the rest of your life. Whether you¡¯re despicable or despicable, I used him to threaten you in the Golden Triangle. It¡¯s quite useful, isn¡¯t it ¡°You¡¯ll stay by my side obediently now. Out of your own will, you won¡¯t leave again. You¡¯ll stay by my side for the rest of your life. Right?¡± The last two words seemed to be just out of fear. In order to confirm, he spoke with a heavy accent. Guan Xi closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled violently. After a long while, she heard her own voice say softly, ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll stay by your side. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. He stood up, walked to Guan Xi, and leaned forward slightly ¡°Xi, I¡¯m really happy. You won¡¯t break your promise. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do. ¡± He raised his hand and half-hugged Guan Xi. His Thin Lips moved close to Guan Xi¡¯s ear as he muttered, ¡°as long as you¡¯re by my side, as long as you don¡¯t leave. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s body stiffened. She raised her hand, wanting to push Akira Mato away. Akira Mato noticed her movements and instead reached out to Hug Guan Xi tightly. He buried his head in Guan Xi¡¯s neck and said in a low voice, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t push me away. Let me lean on you for a while. It¡¯ll only take a while. ¡± Chapter 705 Akira Mato had never spoken to Guan Xi in such a tone. Guan Xi felt her heart ache for no reason, and she hesitated to push Akira Mato¡¯s little hand away. In the end, she still didn¡¯t move and let Akira Mato hug her. She wanted to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t do it. She promised to stay by his side for the rest of her life, and she didn¡¯t promise to marry or have any other intimate contact with him. Just as Akira Mato had said, she could contact Xiao Jiuyan. But, it was obvious that this was just a self-deceiving thought. A man wanted a woman to stay by his side forever. What other meaning could there be. Akira Mato was restraining himself and respecting her wishes and thoughts, but how long could he endure it? Guan Xi¡¯s gaze was still and expressionless. She did not reply. However, Akira Mato just hugged her like that. The two of them did not speak. The scenery in the garden was very nice. The surface of the lake was calm. Under the reflection of the sun, the waves were sparkling. No one broke this seemingly calm and warm scene. After an unknown amount of time, Mu Yixun came to the back garden. She had something to ask Akira Mato. ¡°YOUNG MASTER! ¡± The moment she arrived at the back garden, she saw Akira Mato carrying Guan Xi. She stopped in her tracks and did not go forward. Akira Mato heard Akira Mato call out to him. His two long arms moved slowly and reluctantly let go of Guan Xi. He frowned at Akira Mato and asked coldly, ¡°what is it? ¡± His tone was completely different from when he pleaded with Guan Xi just now. Akira Mato lowered her head slightly and reported, ¡°Danvers has returned the video call. Do you want to go over now? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Akira Mato replied. ¡°tell him that I will contact him later. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Mu Yixun nodded and turned to leave the garden to talk to Danvers. Mu Yixun left. Akira Mato let go of Guan Xi and said, ¡°Xi, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave for a while. ¡± Before Guan Xi could answer, Akira Mato laughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°I told you to leave for a while. If you can¡¯t wait for me to leave, then don¡¯t come back to disturb you again. ¡± Guan Xi frowned slightly. ¡°But that won¡¯t do. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. His Blue Eyes were full of smiles. It was the satisfaction of Hugging Guan Xi just now. ¡°So I still have to tell you that I¡¯ll leave for a while. I¡¯ll come back to accompany you later. ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around to leave. Guan Xi didn¡¯t know what to feel. She didn¡¯t reply to Akira Mato either. Just as she was about to sit back in her chair, Akira Mato, who had turned around to leave, suddenly turned around. Under Guan Xi¡¯s stunned gaze, he gently kissed her on the cheek. Then, just as Guan Xi was about to say something, he immediately turned around and said, ¡°Xi, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Guan Xi to say anything. He took long strides and quickly walked to the other side of the garden. His speed was so fast that he didn¡¯t look like Akira Mato, the young master of the Akira family? Instead, he looked like a child who had done something wrong in secret and was caught. In order not to be blamed, he had to run away quickly. Guan Xi looked at Akira Mato¡¯s back as he left and pursed her lips. ¡­ ¡°Young Master. ¡± Mu Yixun was waiting for Akira Mato in an office room. Beside her stood a man with a handsome face. It was Guan Yihan. The Moment Guan Yihan saw him.. He immediately reported, ¡°I¡¯ve already negotiated with Danvers and raised the original price by 5% . But for some reason, he refused to sell us the arms in his hands. ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t give a reason? ¡± Akira Mato asked. ¡°No, ¡± Guan Yihan said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked him many times, but he didn¡¯t say. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes, ¡°how many times has this happened in the past half a month? HMM? ¡± Guan Yihan was shocked by his calm tone and quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at him He said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s been five times. This is the third time. In addition, the crude oil of the Akira family is not supplied to us, and the export of car parts from country R¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡± Akira Mato waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s no need to say anymore. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Akira Mato walked to his desk and was about to dial danvers with his slender fingers when he suddenly raised his eyelids and glanced at Guan Yihan with his azure eyes. He asked in an extremely casual tone, ¡°Guan Yihan, do you still like Xi now? ¡± Guan Yihan¡¯s heart quivered. He didn¡¯t know what young master meant by asking this question now. Should he answer yes or no? It was obviously cold weather, but Guan Yihan felt as if cold sweat was dripping down his back. Panic rose from the depths of his heart. ¡°Why, is this question hard to answer? ¡± Akira Mato asked with a smile, ¡°yes or no? Is it so hard to answer? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze fell on Guan Yihan at this moment. After a long while, Guan Yihan gritted his teeth and answered, ¡°young master, I like her. I still like her. ¡± Guan Yihan thought that he had said so. Young master would be angry and punished. After all, no man would be happy if the woman he liked was coveted by another man. But no man would be happy. When Akira Mato heard that, he just hummed and said indifferently, ¡°I got it. ¡± He paused and waved his hand. ¡°You two go out. ¡± Guan Yihan was stunned. Just like that? He didn¡¯t dare to show anything on his face. Whatever the young master said, it was what it was. Moreover, the young master¡¯s thoughts were always difficult to figure out. It was meaningless to ask him this question all of a sudden. Mu Yixun was the first to walk out, and Guan Yihan followed behind. Akira Mato was making a video call to Danvers. ¡­ Mu Yixun and Guan Yihan walked out of the room one after the other. Guan Yihan was still thinking about why the young master had asked that question just now. Mu Yixun, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. She turned around and suddenly said, ¡°Guan Yihan, I¡¯m asking you a personal question. If you¡¯re willing to answer, then answer. If you¡¯re not willing to answer, then don¡¯t answer. But if it¡¯s possible, I still hope that you can answer me. ¡± Guan Yihan was a little surprised to hear Mu Yixun say this to him. Mu Yixun was a keeper of the contract. Even if she was as special as Guan Xi, she was still a keeper of the contract. Her feelings were so indifferent that they could be ignored. He had communicated with Mu Yixun before, but very rarely. They were all about the Akira family and the young master¡¯s orders. For her to say that she wanted to ask him about personal matters was simply too surprising. Guan Yihan said, ¡°what question do you want to ask? I¡¯ll see if I can answer it. ¡± Mu Yixun asked expressionlessly, ¡°You like Guan Xi. Why do you like her? ¡± [9th master is already on the move. Can the little fairies tell? ] RECOMMENDED GAY FRIEND: Ten Miles Qinghuan military wedding essay, ¡°young master Di, the cute wife has become sweet. ¡± Introduction: It was rumored that the young marshal¡¯s wife was spoiled to the heavens. Some people did not believe it and came to interview her. ¡°Young Marshal, may I ask, who does the usual housework? ¡± ¡°Me! ¡± ¡°What about cooking? ¡± ¡°Me! ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to take care of the Child? ¡± ¡°Me! ¡± ¡°then¡­ what is the young Marshal¡¯s wife doing? ¡± ¡°ACCOMPANYING ME! ¡± ¡°suspicious, Young Marshal, why are your eyes red? ¡± ¡°touched! ¡± The reporters were confused.¡±¡­¡± Major: ¡°My wife is accompanying me. I¡¯m touched! ¡± REPORTERS: ! ! ! ! Chapter 706 Guan Yihan was surprised. This surprise even showed on his face. Initially, it was already strange enough that Mu Yixun wanted to ask him personal questions. But now, not only did she ask him personal questions, she even asked him such emotional questions. The last thing a contractual person should have was feelings. Guan Yihan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as why you like someone. If you like someone, you like them. If you have to say it, it¡¯s just feelings. Xun, she¡¯s very likable. ¡± Mu Yixun naturally knew that Guan Xi was very likable. Not only the young master, Guan Yihan Liked Guan Xi. Didn¡¯t even ninth master Xiao in Tong City like Xi as well? Mu Yixun frowned slightly She seemed to be unable to understand. ¡°Since you like Guan Xi, when you were at the Guan family in Tong City, you obviously altered her memory. Guan Xi thought that the person she liked was you. Why weren¡¯t you with her then? Why did you get married to another woman? ¡± ¡°Another woman? You Mean Tong Fei. ¡± Guan Yihan laughed at himself ¡°I modified Guan Xi¡¯s memory and didn¡¯t dare to be with her. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t like her that much and I¡¯m afraid of death. I Can Make Guan Xi think that she likes me, but if I had really been with Guan Xi at that time, I would have been one more corpse buried in the garden today. ¡± ¡°As for Tong Fei, it was young master who ordered me to marry her. ¡± Guan Yihan recalled the order that Akira Mato gave him at that time. Young master already knew that he had done something to Guan Xi, so he directly gave him the order to marry the woman who had married Tong Fei. And the young master¡¯s orders were absolutely not to be disobeyed. Mu Yixun thought for a moment, and Guan Yihan was right. If Guan Yihan had dared to lay a hand on Guan Xi back then, he would have possessed her. Now, Guan Yihan would not be able to stand in front of her and talk to her. Guan Yihan looked at Mu Yixun, and he asked a question, ¡°what about you? Why do you like the young master? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and she said coldly, ¡°who told you that I like the young master? ¡± Guan Yihan was not afraid of her scowling face, and smiled, ¡°you think you¡¯re hiding it well, and you¡¯ll be able to find it if you pay a little attention. ¡± Just a little attention and you¡¯ll be able to find out that young master¡­ ¡­ Guan Yihan seemed to have seen through Mu Yixun¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, young master doesn¡¯t know. ¡± Under Mu Yixun¡¯s cold gaze, Guan Yihan added, ¡°young master doesn¡¯t care about people he doesn¡¯t care about, including you. ¡± Mu Yixun trembled slightly and pursed her lower lips. That¡¯s right. Young master was like that. She was actually afraid that young master would notice her feelings in that instant. However, Guan Yihan gave her a severe warning and woke her up. How could the young master care about what she was thinking. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t have any other questions, I¡¯ll go back to work. ¡± Guan Yihan intended to end this conversation. Recently, many businesses of the Akira family had encountered problems. Apart from selling contract-abiding people, the Akira family relied on this as the foundation for their survival and support. However, apart from that, the Akira family also had arms sales and some normal business dealings, such as crude oil, imported car parts, real estate, and so on¡­ ¡­ Maintaining the operation of the entire huge family was not just relying on the people who kept the promise. But recently, these few things had been happening frequently. Guan Yihan was very busy in these areas. After Guan Yihan finished speaking, he was about to leave. He had just taken two steps when Mu Yixun asked indifferently, ¡°Guan Yihan, if I give you another chance, when Young Master Sent Guan Xi to the Guan family, you would have a chance to get her. Would you still miss it? ¡± ¡°Who knows? ¡± Guan Yihan did not turn around His voice was full of bitterness. ¡°I would have missed it. After all, I¡¯m afraid of death. Mu Yixun, you men of honor are not afraid of death, but I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I¡¯m afraid of pain and death. But most importantly, I probably don¡¯t like Guan Xi that much¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± He paused at this point and turned to look at Mu Yixun. ¡°If it were young master, he would be willing to die to get Xi. You understand, right? ¡± Mu Yixun did not answer. Guan Yihan did not need her to answer and left. Mu Yixun watched Guan Yihan leave and slowly bit her lower lip. She understood, she understood. Back in the Golden Triangle, the young master was restrained by the ninth master. Didn¡¯t he say so. Even if he died, Xi would still guard his ashes for the rest of her life. What kind of emotion was that? ¡­ In the room. Akira Mato dialed danvers¡¯video call. Danvers was a mafia in country M, mainly relying on selling arms. Recently, he had a batch of goods from country M¡¯s military. The quantity was very small, but it was a new type of weapon, so the price was very high. Akira Mato had worked with him a few times before, and it was quite pleasant. This time, he wanted to eat this batch of goods and come back to see if he could disassemble the weapons, copy them, and then mass produce and sell them. Akira family claimed to be a businessman. Apart from selling contract-keeping people, they also sold weapons. They were neutral, so the other mafia were willing to trade with Akira family. But this time, Danvers actually refused to trade with him. Danvers appeared on the screen. He was a man in his early seventies. His hair was half white, and he had a thick white beard. He had a pair of Blue Eyes, and in the video, he was holding a pipe. ¡°True. ¡± Danvers answered the video call and made a call first. ¡°Danvers, how have you been recently? ¡± Akira Mato also made a call. ¡°Not bad. As you can see, he¡¯s not dead yet. ¡± Danvers said with a smile, but then he sighed ¡°But he¡¯s getting old. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll die. I only have a grandson now. He¡¯s only fifteen today, and his temper is too weak. It¡¯ll take a few more years for him to take over my position. I have to pave the way for him. ¡± As he spoke, he looked at Akira Mato with a sharp gaze filled with admiration. ¡°If that grandson of mine had half of his abilities, I would have retired early. ¡± Everyone on the street knew. The current leader of the Akira family was an illegitimate son. At the start, he was not valued by the previous leader of the Akira family. However, it was this kind of gentle and harmless young man who actually managed to carve out a bloody path in the bloody power transition of the Akira family. At the same time, he chopped up his cousins and uncles as if they were vegetables. Originally, the Akira family was quite prosperous. However, in his generation, other than him, there were only two or three unworthy seedlings. However, this kind of thing was not uncommon in families like theirs. If one wanted to rise to the top, one had to be more ruthless and merciless than others. That grandson of his lacked such a cold-hearted and cold-hearted spirit. Akira Mato said, ¡°Danvers, you still look so tough. There¡¯s an old saying in country Z: ¡®disasters last for a thousand years. ¡® You won¡¯t die so easily. ¡± Chapter 707 Danvers took a puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°Zhen, you¡¯re praising an old man like me. Alright, I¡¯ll take it as a compliment and accept it. Xiao, if anything happens to me, please take care of my grandson. ¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. His Blue Eyes were full of smiles. He asked softly, ¡°but I would like to ask, why didn¡¯t you sell this batch of goods from the M Army to my Akira family? ¡± Although his voice was soft, it was filled with a sense of oppression. Rather than saying that he was lowering himself as a buyer, it was more like a question. Danvers had a video call with Akira Mato. He knew that Akira Mato would ask this question. His Turbid Blue Eyes looked at Akira Mato Danvers said, ¡°Oh, my dear mato, it¡¯s like this. Someone offered a higher price than you for this batch of goods, so I sold it to him. You know, in our line of work, the one with the highest price gets it. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this batch of goods. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes slightly. He smiled casually. ¡°How much higher was the price? ¡± ¡°Five percent. ¡± ¡°Five percent. ¡± Akira Mato frowned slightly. The price of a batch of arms was in the hundreds of millions of dollars. Five percent was indeed not low. Akira Mato said, ¡°I offered ten percent more. ¡± Danvers said, ¡°true, I already gave the other party that batch of goods. Even if you offered ten percent more, I didn¡¯t have the goods to¡­ ¡± Before Danvers could finish his words, Akira Mato suddenly interrupted him. The corners of the bewitching man¡¯s lips curved slightly as he said unhurriedly, ¡°Danvers, I¡¯m young, not stupid. Do you think I¡¯ll believe a reason like that? ¡± His tone had become a little cold by the end of his sentence. Danvers frowned. He tapped his pipe on the table twice, looking a little nervous. Akira Mato continued, ¡°five percent profit is not bad. It¡¯s normal for you to be tempted, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll give the goods to Akira Mato without informing me beforehand. Or do you really think it¡¯s a wise choice to offend Akira family? ¡± ¡°No, really, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not just about the money. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes were sharp, and his gaze seemed to be able to penetrate the screen. He stared at Danvers and said coldly, ¡°then what¡¯s the reason? ¡± Danvers knocked the pipe in his hand again. After a while, he said, ¡°young Master Akira, does everyone have a secret that they don¡¯t want others to know? ¡± Secret? Akira Mato frowned. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°You should know the person who came to my side to intercept and buy this batch of arms. ¡± Akira Mato immediately had a candidate in his mind. He asked, ¡°is it Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s long Xiao. He bought that batch of arms from me. I asked him if he wanted to keep it a secret, but he said that there was no need. He also said that you would know who it was. However, if it was only long Xiao who paid 5% more, I wouldn¡¯t have sold the arms to him. ¡± ¡°What other reasons are there? ¡± Danvers sighed heavily and said, ¡°Do you know that the international dark net specializes in selling news about time? ¡± Time! Time. Shi Budai? Akira Mato almost immediately thought of the particularly Noisy Shi Budai. He nodded and said, ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°Time is an intelligence expert. He has my secrets. This is a ridiculous mistake I made when I was young, true. ¡± Danvers smiled, and his white beard began to shake. He said, ¡°I¡¯m old, true. Some things can¡¯t be tossed around anymore. Those secrets will follow me to my grave in the future. I don¡¯t want to cause any more waves. ¡± ¡°I understand. ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes slightly and didn¡¯t force him. ¡°Danvers, I wish you a peaceful old age. ¡± As he spoke, he was about to hang up the video call. Danvers suddenly called out to him, ¡°really. ¡± Akira Mato stopped moving and looked over with a smile on his handsome and profound face. ¡°Is there anything else, danvers? ¡± ¡°I hope that this matter won¡¯t affect our friendship. ¡± Danvers looked at Akira Mato and said, ¡°it won¡¯t, will it? My dear really. ¡± Danvers was a little worried. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t sell this batch of arms to Akira Mato this time, he would offend Akira Mato badly and bring about some adverse consequences. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes were filled with a smile. He said softly, ¡°of course not, Danvers. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Zhen. ¡± Danvers smiled and said, ¡°I hope our friendship will last forever. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Akira Mato smiled and replied. He ended the video call with Danvers. Akira Mato¡¯s handsome face was gloomy. His Blue Eyes were like the silent Blue Sea, deep and terrifying. Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai, who was afraid of death. What were they trying to do Were they trying to use this method to threaten him and Snatch Xi back? In their dreams! Akira Mato¡¯s face was gloomy. After a while, he called Mu Yixun in. The moment Mu Yixun entered the room, she saw Akira Mato¡¯s cold face. He was in a bad mood. Her pupils constricted slightly. She walked over and stood respectfully in front of Akira Mato. ¡°Young Master, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Xun, you¡¯re here. ¡± Akira Mato raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He asked, ¡°how many contract guardians are on standby in country M? ¡± Mu Yixun thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Five. ¡± ¡°Five is enough. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Danvers has a fifteen-year-old grandson. Find out where he is and send two of the people on standby. Cripple one of his hands and give him a warning. ¡± Mu Yixun bowed slightly and said, ¡°yes, young master. ¡± Akira Mato had a wicked smile on his lips. He said gently, ¡°Danvers, that old man, dares to think that the Akira family is easy to bully. Since secrets are the most important, there¡¯s no need to protect his important grandson. ¡± Mu Yixun said respectfully, ¡°yes, young master. I will definitely settle this matter. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Yixun and praised, ¡°Xun, I have always been at ease when you do things. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly, and a heartfelt joy surged from the bottom of her heart. ¡­ At night, a little past seven. Dinner Time. The huge round table was filled with delicacies. Guan Xi sat on the chair. She ate something, put down the chopsticks in her hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. ¡± Akira Mato sat beside her and frowned. ¡°How can you eat so little? sit down and eat some more. ¡± Guan Xi frowned slightly and looked at Akira Mato ¡°Akira Mato, do you even care how much I eat? ¡± She was now speaking to Akira Mato in a rather harsh tone. But it made sense. How could you expect Akira Mato have a good temper when facing a man who forced her to stay. Akira Mato was stunned. He smiled and said, ¡°Xi, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just think that you eat too little. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you don¡¯t have to eat. I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t restrict you. ¡± ¡°Yeah, you did say that you won¡¯t restrict me. ¡± Guan Xi laughed mockingly. ¡°except for the fact that I¡¯m staying by your side. ¡± Chapter 708 He had given her great freedom and extreme adoration. But this was under the premise of restricting and depriving her of her greatest desires. Saying that he wouldn¡¯t restrict her. It sounded Nice. Akira Mato didn¡¯t get angry when he heard Guan Xi¡¯s aggressive tone. He raised his head and supported his perfectly curved Chin with one hand. He smiled at Guan Xi and said gently, ¡°Xi, sit down and eat some more, okay? ¡± Guan Xi furrowed her delicate brows. She didn¡¯t argue with Akira Mato anymore and planned to sit down. It wouldn¡¯t do any good to go against Akira Mato Anyway. However, just as Guan Xi was about to sit down, it was as if all her strength was sucked out of her. Her body went limp and she fell to the ground. When she fell to the ground, Guan Xi wanted to help the table, but she only managed to grab the bowl on the table. In the end, she fell to the ground, along with the bowl. With a crisp crash, she fainted. Guan Xi only heard Akira Mato lose his poise and roar, ¡°Xi! ¡± ¡­ Akira family. At the contractor¡¯s experimental base. Akira Mato was handsome and cold. In front of him was a group of researchers in white coats. He asked coldly, ¡°why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet? ¡± One of them, a man wearing glasses, pushed his glasses and said nervously, ¡°this¡­ young master, we¡¯re still checking. ¡± ¡°CHECKING! ¡± Akira Mato laughed coldly. His blue eyes seemed to be wrapped in a blizzard. ¡°An hour ago, you told me that you were still checking. Now an hour has passed, and you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re still checking? When did you guys become so slow? ¡± Cold Sweat broke out on the researcher¡¯s forehead. He said in a low voice, ¡°young master, Miss Xi is different from the other contract keepers. Other than the regular contract keepers¡¯ checks, there are other special checks, and¡­ ¡± ¡°And what? ¡± Akira Mato looked at him coldly. The researcher took a deep breath and reported with trepidation, ¡°Moreover, Miss Xi¡¯s current body is very poor. ¡± ¡°Very Poor! ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp like knives as he glared at the researcher in front of him. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± The researcher gulped and reported nervously, ¡°young master, back then, Miss Xi and Miss Kaori¡¯s body modifications were much stronger than the others. Moreover, Miss Xi was injured and even pregnant¡­ ¡± Women who had given birth tended to age more easily than women of the same age who had not given birth. ¡°The number of cell divisions in her cells is already more than twice that of a girl her age. If this continues, Miss Xi will probably¡­ ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ she won¡¯t be able to live much longer. ¡± The researcher¡¯s voice became softer as he said this, almost as thin as a mosquito. At the same time, he lowered his head, not daring to look at Akira Mato¡¯s expression at all. Everyone in the Akira family knew how much the young master valued Miss Xi. Now that they knew that Miss Xi had a health problem¡­ ¡­ No, the young master already knew that Miss Xi had a health problem ¡­ He just didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. The group of researchers trembled in fear, not daring to look at Akira Mato. Akira Mato¡¯s expression was incredibly gloomy. But in the next moment, he suddenly laughed. ¡°She won¡¯t be able to live much longer, so what if she won¡¯t be able to live much longer? Ah! ¡± He suddenly raised his voice and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Xi will live longer than all of you here. If she dies, I guarantee that all of you will disappear from this world before her. Do you understand what I mean? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I understand, young master, ¡± the bespectacled researcher immediately replied ¡­ At this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s faint voice suddenly came from behind Akira Mato ¡°Akira Mato, why do you have to make things difficult for them? ¡± Akira Mato turned around and his blue eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Xi, YOU¡¯RE AWAKE! ¡± He suddenly thought of something and his expression changed. ¡°You heard everything? ¡± Guan Xi reached out and pulled out the IV needle from the back of her other hand. She looked at Akira Mato and asked curiously, ¡°I know what you¡¯re afraid of. Didn¡¯t I already know? ¡± Akira Mato suddenly remembered that he was in Tongcheng previously. Xi wanted to leave him to look for Master Xiao Jiu. He asked Xi, ¡°even if you die if you leave me, do you want to leave me? ¡°? Xi did not answer him at that time. Instead, she used her actions to replace her answer. She resolutely went to find Xiao Jiuyan. But was it the same? At that time, she might have thought that he could save her, but she chose Xiao Jiuyan. But now, she heard it. In fact, even he was helpless against her physical condition now. This was actually not difficult to understand. After all, to the Akira family, and even to the buyers, a contract holder did not matter whether they were bodyguards, killers, mercenaries, or other uses. In the end, it was just a tool. Whether the tool was damaged or not, the owner did not care at all. It was just that the tool was a little expensive. To the owner, it was just a tool that was damaged and made the owner¡¯s heart ache for money. But to the Akira family, there was no such thing as a tool that was damaged and made the owner ache for money. The duration of the contract holder¡¯s use varied from one to seven years. This meant that after the contract holder died, the original owner who had already bought the contract holder might spend a lot of money to buy another contract holder, which would be a new customer. Therefore, the research of the Akira family on the contract holder had always been about how to improve the physical function of the contract holder, force value, and how to control the contract holder. How to prolong the Guardian¡¯s life? Sorry, that was not within the research scope of the Akira family¡¯s research laboratory. But, who would know. One day, the head of the Akira family would actually fall in love with a guardian, a guardian that should be regarded as a tool. Moreover, he was deeply involved! Guan Xi saw that Akira Mato did not speak for a long time. She did not have the patience to wait for him. Frowning, Guan Xi said calmly, ¡°Akira Mato, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Akira Mato¡¯s reply and directly walked out of the laboratory. Akira Mato immediately followed her. ¡°Xi, your physical examination isn¡¯t finished yet. Wait a little longer. ¡± The Evil Man¡¯s large hand grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white wrist. Who would have thought that such a small wrist would contain such a huge amount of power in her body. Guan Xi, on the other hand, seemed to have been electrocuted. She Flung Akira Mato¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes Stared unblinkingly at Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white face and insisted, ¡°yes. ¡± Guan Xi tilted her head to look at Akira Mato and suddenly smiled. This smile was actually very beautiful. Her Pink Lips curled up slightly, forming a perfect smile. But this time, it was Akira Mato who was frowning. He frowned and asked, ¡°Xi, what are you smiling about? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy, ¡± Guan Xi said. Akira Mato asked, ¡°what are you happy about? ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t live for long, then I won¡¯t be able to spend so much time with you in this life, right? ¡± She looked at Akira Mato with a smile, even her beautiful eyebrows were stained with a deep smile. Chapter 709 ¡°Xi! ¡± Akira Mato suddenly seemed to be angered by Guan Xi¡¯s words. He took a step forward and grabbed her thin wrist again. He pinched her wrist so hard that it hurt. ¡°Do you have to say such things? Do you have to say things that hurt me to make you happy? You said it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ! ¡± The man¡¯s devilish voice seemed to be trembling. It was low and hoarse, like the roar of an injured beast. ¡°You¡¯re happy because you¡¯re going to die. You want to live. Tell me, you want to live! ¡± He had gone too far in his anger. The researchers in the laboratory were like quails, cowering their heads and not daring to speak. It was wise to remain silent at this time. However, only Miss Xi dared to speak to the young master like this and had angered the young master. Guan Xi fixed her gaze on Akira Mato¡¯s lost demeanor. She smiled gently. ¡°You can feel pain. If you can feel pain, then yes, I did it on purpose. I do want to live just like you think. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s smile was deep, and her voice was very gentle. ¡°But the problem is, Akira Mato, even you, the entire Akira family¡¯s contract-keeping team, can¡¯t let me live now, can you¡­ ¡± Her voice was trembling as she spoke. She was the one who had the upper hand, but at this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s Pale face showed her weakness. She didn¡¯t want to die. When she was lying down, she heard the researcher say that she might not live long. Immediately, her heart felt like it had sunk into ice-cold seawater. Her whole body felt cold, and she felt like there was no end to it. How could she be so free and easy. Who would want to die if she could live. She had promised Akira Mato that she would stay by his side for the rest of her life, but she really didn¡¯t have any desire or yearning in her heart. She thought that she would have the chance to meet that Brat Xiao Shengdai in the future, to meet¡­ ¡­ That old Bastard Xiao ? ? Yes. However, Akira Mato¡¯s conversation with the researcher had completely shattered her fantasy. Under such circumstances, Guan Xi was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She was completely enraged. It was already good enough that she could still talk to Akira Mato like this. What good temper could she have? Akira Mato closed his eyes. He suddenly opened his long arms and pulled Guan Xi into his embrace. Guan Xi did not move and allowed him to hug her. There was not much point in struggling. Akira Mato Hugged Guan Xi tightly. He used so much strength that it seemed as if he wanted to Melt Guan Xi into his body. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Xi, it won¡¯t happen. You¡¯ll be fine. I won¡¯t let you die. I won¡¯t¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked ahead with empty eyes. After a long while, she said indifferently, ¡°I wish you good luck. ¡± She wished Akira Mato Good Luck. It wasn¡¯t her. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that hard to stay by Akira Mato¡¯s side. He treated her well. But gradually, over the past month, Guan Xi felt that she had become a little unlike herself. Instead, she was like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body. She clearly didn¡¯t remember anything about the past. She even had memories of living with Akira Mato for five years. But she didn¡¯t return Akira Mato the fake gentle and coquettish attitude she had before. ¡­ In the laboratory. Akira Mato and Guan Xi¡¯s conversation couldn¡¯t be considered good, nor could it be considered bad. Guan Xi allowed Akira Mato Hug her for a while, but in the end, she still reached out and pushed Akira Mato away. She had already calmed down and said to Akira Mato, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first. ¡± The laboratory was far away from the main house. Akira Mato said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you. ¡± Guan Xi did not object. She immediately walked out and wanted to leave the laboratory. Outside the laboratory, there was a flat ground surrounded by tall walls. This flat ground was a training ground. There were all kinds of military training programs, and it was even crueler. Guan Xi glanced over and saw that there were 50 to 60 children training. There seemed to be about 100 people in each batch of contract keepers who received training? Guan Xi couldn¡¯t remember them clearly. However, some of them had already been eliminated. Those who had been eliminated were either disabled or dead. There were two instructors who trained the children. One was a man and the other was a woman. Guan Xi knew that the man and woman were both trainees with just one glance. Guan Xi didn¡¯t move. She stopped and watched quietly. Akira Mato followed behind her and stopped as well. Guan Xi looked at the child who was training and suddenly asked, ¡°Akira Mato, did I train like this before? ¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Akira Mato was silent for a moment. He recalled the little girl he saw at that time and a nostalgic look appeared in his eyes. ¡°At that time, you were the best. Xi, no one has ever done as well as you. Never. ¡± Guan Xi tested Akira Mato¡¯s small head and asked, ¡°is this the reason why you sent me to kill Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes met Guan Xi¡¯s. He did not avoid this question. ¡°Yes. Xiao Jiuyan is not easy to deal with. Although you were still young at that time, you were already outstanding enough. My judgment is that the five of you can kill Xiao Jiuyan. Unfortunately¡­ ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°unfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall in love with Xiao Jiuyan at first sight. ¡± Akira Mato also smiled. He said, ¡°Yes, Xi. That was the worst judgment I have ever made in my life. ¡± If the person sent at that time was not Xi¡­ But the other people who were supposed to keep the promise. The five of them would have risked their lives to kill Xiao Jiuyan. How could they let Xi Fall in love with Xiao Jiuyan at first sight and even save him. This was the so-called ¡°losing a wife and losing a soldier¡± . Guan Xi stood and watched the training for a while. After watching for a while, a child had already fallen from the rock climb and landed heavily on the extremely hard ground. However, the child seemed to be afraid of something. Even though he had fallen heavily, he did not dare to cry out in pain. Instead, he endured the pain and quickly got up from the ground. In the training of a contract-keeping person, one failure could mean death. Without any sympathy or sympathy, Guan Xi withdrew her gaze expressionlessly and walked towards the Akira family¡¯s residence. Akira Mato took long strides and followed behind Guan Xi. The two of them walked one after the other. Akira Mato maintained a distance of about the same size as Guan Xi. His Blue Eyes were fixed on her. Guan Xi was wearing a beige sweater with a low collar and a camel-colored coat. However, she had taken off her coat during the inspection and left the lab in a hurry. Guan Xi did not bring it out. Guan Xi was wearing the sweater with a low collar, revealing a fair neck and black hair. The contrast between black and white was very strong and she looked very beautiful. Akira Mato looked and could see the very fine hair on Guan Xi¡¯s neck. He suddenly thought of something and called out to Guan Xi, ¡°Xi. ¡± Guan Xi did not turn her head and replied casually, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°there¡¯s a dinner party in two days. You should come along. ¡± The man¡¯s tone was already a request. Guan Xi asked, ¡°can I refuse? ¡± Akira Mato smiled and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t refuse. ¡± Guan Xi still did not turn her head. ¡°I understand. ¡± [ stupid noji is risking his life to get 9th master out. ] 9TH MASTER: Heh! ] Chapter 710 Guan Xi agreed to attend the banquet with Akira Mato. The banquet started at seven o¡¯clock on Saturday night. It was a charity auction banquet, but it was called a charity banquet. The guests were all influential figures in H nation. After the auction, it was a cocktail party. It allowed these high and mighty rich people to gain a good reputation and make connections. On Saturday afternoon, the stylist came to do Guan Xi¡¯s styling. Guan Xi felt that she should be impatient to do this, but when the stylist put on makeup and did her hair, she actually felt pretty good. She thought that it might have something to do with her experience as an artist in Tong city. It was funny when she thought about it. At that time, that old man, Xiao Jiuyan, in order to make her believe that she and he were husband and wife, could not produce a marriage certificate, so he showed her a video of her and him appearing on a variety show. She still remembered the large-scale questions asked by the program team in the video, and it was thanks to an old man like Xiao Jiuyan that he was able to answer them without changing his expression. Thinking of this, the corners of Guan Xi¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile. The stylist was helping Guan Xi with her long black hair. When he saw Guan Xi Smile, he asked curiously, ¡°Miss Xi, what have you thought of that makes you so happy? ¡± Guan Xi raised her eyes slightly and looked at her. The smile on her lips disappeared. When the stylist saw that Guan Xi¡¯s smile was gone, he immediately panicked. The assistants beside him also stopped what they were doing and held their breaths. They were also panicking. She quickly said, ¡°Xi, Miss Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I asked too many questions. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± The stylist was exclusive to the Akira family. Naturally, she knew about the Akira family¡¯s contract keeper. She also knew that Miss Xi and Miss Kaori were also contract keepers. However, both of them had feelings for each other, and their identities were somewhat special. One was the young Master¡¯s lover, and the other was helping the young master manage the contract keeper. She saw that Miss Xi was smiling, so she asked another question. However, even if Miss Xi had feelings for each other, she was still a contract keeper. It wouldn¡¯t make her unhappy, right. Actually, Guan Xi wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. ¡± She curled her lips and asked gently, ¡°you think I¡¯m very happy. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Although Guan Xi said that there was no need to be afraid, the stylist was still a little nervous. She whispered, ¡°because Miss Xi smiled just now. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi smiled again. There was a faint smile in her clear black and white eyes. ¡°maybe she thought of something happy. ¡± ¡°maybe? ¡± The stylist was puzzled. Seeing that Guan Xi was not angry at all and was rather easy to get along with, she asked boldly, ¡°Xi, when you think of something happy, you are happy. When you think of something unhappy, you are unhappy. Why is it possible to say that? ¡± ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment and sighed softly. ¡°because when you think of things, you can only remember them in the future. ¡± The stylist finally understood. Memories made people happy. But sometimes, because it could only be a memory, it could never go back to the past. Instead, it would make people sad. The stylist looked at Guan Xi and wanted to say something, but he found Guan Xi leaning against the chair and sleeping with her eyes closed. ¡°Miss Xi, Miss Xi! Wake Up. The styling is done, Miss Xi. ¡± After an unknown amount of time, Guan Xi heard someone calling her by her ear. Who Was it. It was so noisy and kept calling her name. I¡¯m so tired, so sleepy! And I want to sleep. ¡°Miss Xi, Miss Xi! ¡± That Person Was Still Calling Guan Xi by her ear. Perhaps seeing that Guan Xi was still not awake, he even gently shook her shoulder. Finally, Guan Xi slowly opened her eyes. For a moment, she was a little lost. Then, she looked up at the person next to her. It was the stylist who had done the styling for her. Seeing that Guan Xi had woken up, the stylist quickly said, ¡°Miss Xi, your styling has been done. See if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with. We¡¯ll change it again. ¡± Guan Xi felt that her entire body was very tired at this time. It was not just at this time. Recently, her body had been in an extremely tired state. It was as if she could not sleep enough or rest enough. It was as if the vitality in her body was slowly draining away bit by bit. She looked at the mirror in front of her in a daze. Her mind was slow and she could not think. However, the styling team that belonged to the Akira family definitely would not be bad. Guan Xi nodded her little head and said, ¡°HMM, it¡¯s not done well¡­ ¡± ¡°Xi. ¡± At this moment, Akira Mato¡¯s voice rang in her ears. He pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Are you done here? ¡± Guan Xi turned her head to look at Akira Mato. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes flashed with surprise as he exclaimed, ¡°Xi, YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± The girl he liked in front of him had long black hair with big waves. Her long hair was half-braided into a Princess¡¯s head. Her skin was fine. Her fair and delicate skin, light makeup, and honey-pink eye shadow were enough to make her look stunning. Akira Mato had picked out the dress for her. It was a light blue embroidered gown with a little tail. Her upper body was conservative, and it was wrapped tightly around her neck. She didn¡¯t look as sexy and eye-catching as when a woman attended a banquet. Maybe it was because the weather was cold and she was afraid of her being cold Or maybe it was purely out of a man¡¯s selfishness and he didn¡¯t want other men to see any part of her body. But even if she was dressed conservatively, Guan Xi¡¯s dress was still stunning enough. The princess had a playful look on her head, and the well-tailored gown outlined her slim waist line. She looked very beautiful. Guan Xi frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t say anything to Akira Mato. Instead, she turned around and said to the stylist, ¡°you guys did well. ¡± The stylist was shocked when he saw that Guan Xi ignored the young master and spoke to them first. No one dared to speak up. Akira Mato looked at the stylist. His blue eyes narrowed and his gaze swept over them. He said gently, ¡°Xi is talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear her? ¡± The stylists were shocked and quickly said, ¡°we heard him. It¡¯s our honor that Miss Akira Mato likes him. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. The Charity Auction started at 7 pm. Guan Xi and Akira Mato left at 6:40 pm. It was not good to be late for the charity auction, but Akira Mato did not care about that. The reason why Akira Mato was late was because Guan Xi took a nap in the afternoon and woke up too late. She was late because of the styling. This year, the party would be held at the villa of a wealthy businessman in h nation. It was said that this party was originally planned to be held at the Akira family¡¯s old residence. However, Akira Mato did not agree. Not to mention this year¡¯s charity auction party, even the ones from a few years ago were the same. Many people wanted to have the opportunity to enter the Akira family to take a look at the Akira family¡¯s contract-keeping experimental base. They had originally thought that this young master would be easy to handle, but after a while, they realized that he was a piece of hard iron. Guan Xi and Akira Mato arrived at the villa where the party would be held. There were security guards at the entrance checking the identity of the guests and looking at the invitation cards. Chapter 711 There were also many reporters who carried long guns and short guns. The charity auction was originally to promote these merchants, celebrities, and high officials. These reporters did not get the invitation cards and could not film. The reporters who had connections had already entered the villa. ¡°There¡¯s this car again. ¡± A young reporter saw a black Bentley driving over and reminded his colleague. The old reporter looked over. The car had its headlights on and was dazzling. The old reporter did not recognize whose car it was. He frowned and said, ¡°it¡¯s almost 7:30. The auction has started, right? WHO has such a big face to come so late? ¡± The young reporter shook his head. He was not sure. As he spoke, the car approached. The old reporter saw the license plate. Through the car window, he could faintly see the person in the backseat. He recognized the owner of the car immediately. Akira family¡¯s young master, AKIRA MATO! No wonder. If it was this master, it did not matter whether he was late or not. This Bentley had been modified. It was equipped with bulletproof glass. The door of the Bentley¡¯s passenger seat opened. The reporter saw a young girl get out of the passenger seat. The girl was expressionless and wore a black business suit. The girl was going to open the door of the back seat. Before her hand touched it, the other door had opened by itself. A slender and bewitching man came out of the back seat. The man had slightly curly black hair. His skin was very white. His pair of Blue Eyes were charming and deep. His facial features were very deep and three-dimensional. There seemed to be a faint smile on the corner of his lips. The man was wearing a white, handmade suit. It was well-tailored, with wide shoulders and a narrow waist. It outlined a perfect figure. The young reporter was stunned. He asked the old reporter beside him in a low voice, ¡°who is this person? is¡­ is he the one from the Akira family? ¡± In the profession of a reporter, how could he not know who the person who appeared now was? But it was also the first time he had seen it. He had seen it in a photo, but it was far from the shock of a real person. The old reporter smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°if it¡¯s not the Akira family, who else could it be? ¡± While the two of them were talking, the surrounding flashlights kept flashing, and there were already other colleagues taking pictures beside them. They picked up their cameras and were ready to take pictures too. When they saw that the girl was about to open the car door, the man stopped her and said, ¡°Kaori, let me do it. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s hand was already about to touch the car door handle. When she heard that, she withdrew her hand and retreated to the side. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Akira Mato walked to the car door and bent down elegantly. He opened the car door and even put his hand on the car door to prevent the person who came out from hitting his head. The reporters outside were all surprised. There was someone in the car? Who Was it? The young master of the Akira family paid so much attention to it that he had to open the door himself. Could it be¡­ ¡­ that it was the young master¡¯s female companion for tonight ? ? Female companions meant a lot in this kind of situation. Not to mention that the young master of the Akira family paid so much attention to it. The reporters all stretched their necks, wanting to see who it was that came out of the car. They also wanted to steal the headlines. If they could get a picture of the young master of the Akira family¡¯s female companion, they would be the first to post it. There was hope for a promotion and a raise! What everyone saw was a pair of delicate feet stepping on the red carpet first. Then, a beautiful girl got out of the car with an expressionless face. Akira Mato stretched out his long arm and held Guan Xi¡¯s waist. ¡°Xi, shall we go in now? ¡± The Moment Akira Mato¡¯s hand touched Guan Xi¡¯s Slender Waist, Guan Xi¡¯s body stiffened. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded lightly. ¡°Yes. ¡± Akira Mato looked down at her. She had been half asleep with her eyes closed all the way in the car. Was it because she was too weak to stay with him, or because she didn¡¯t want to stay with him and see him? Akira Mato asked, ¡°Xi, how are you feeling now? If you¡¯re not feeling well, we can go back. ¡± Guan Xi finally looked up at Akira Mato. She pursed her lips and said indifferently, ¡°we¡¯re already here. There¡¯s no need to go back. ¡± After a pause, she seemed to have seen through Akira Mato¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. My Body is fine. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°Then Xi, let¡¯s go in. ¡± Guan Xi raised her fair hands, rubbed her temples and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Akira Mato Hugged Guan Xi¡¯s waist and walked into the villa. The old reporter Heard Akira Mato and Guan Xi¡¯s conversation and also saw Akira Mato Carefully Protect Guan Xi. The surrounding reporters, including the young reporter, were frantically taking pictures. But the old reporter did not move. He knew Akira Mato, the young master of the Akira family, quite well. He was surly, arrogant, temperamental, and ruthless. Many labels were placed on him. But there had never been the word ¡®woman¡¯ or ¡®gentle¡¯ . Now, what did he see? This young master¡¯s attitude towards that girl just now could be said to be lowly. The reporters were taking photos. Mu Yixun went forward to stop Akira Mato. Akira Mato did not like to be photographed at such an occasion. He was a businessman, not a celebrity. But Akira Mato coughed lightly and said, ¡°Kaori. ¡± Mu Yixun looked over and Akira Mato shook his head gently at her. Mu Yixun understood this action. The young master told her not to stop him. But why? In the next second, Mu Yixun immediately understood. The young master wanted to take advantage of today¡¯s banquet to announce his relationship with Guan Xi. Thus, Mu Yixun did not go up to stop the reporters. ¡­ After Akira Mato gave a signal to Mu Yixun, he immediately looked down at Guan Xi. He was worried that she would not like it. But she did not. Xi was completely indifferent to this. If she was indifferent, then she was indifferent. Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into an extremely bitter smile. As long as he could tell everyone that he was mine, it didn¡¯t matter. When the security guard at the entrance saw Akira Mato, he didn¡¯t ask for an invitation. He bowed and said respectfully, ¡°young Master Akira, welcome. ¡± Akira Mato Nodded Casually and led Guan Xi in. The security guard at the entrance quickly picked up the walkie-talkie and informed the master that young Master Akira Mato had arrived. From the main entrance of the villa to the villa, a red carpet was laid out. Akira Mato, Guan Xi, and Mu Yixun were led by the servants to the main entrance of the villa. There was an old man who was over 50 years old standing at the entrance with a cane. ¡°Young Master Zhen, you¡¯re here. ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°sorry, I¡¯m late. ¡± The old man was the owner of the villa and was very polite to Akira Mato. He looked at Guan Xi who was beside Akira Mato and asked, ¡°young master Zhen, this is¡­ ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with a smile. ¡°Elder Huo, this is my female companion, her name is Xi. I¡¯m pursuing her! ¡± Guan Xi frowned when she heard Akira Mato say this but did not say anything. The old man who was called elder huo by Akira Mato was shocked. It was the first time that young master Zhen had brought a female companion to such an occasion. It had already proved that this girl was not ordinary to him. However, he had specially emphasized that he was pursuing her. [ work hard to get Master Jiu to come out tomorrow Otherwise, you little goblins will betray and fall in love with young master. MASTER JIU: Ha! Dumb Nuo 2: Qaq ] Chapter 712 Moreover, this girl didn¡¯t seem to be very interested in young master Zhen. Was it really Akira Mato¡¯s one-sided pursuit? Elder Huo felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. Who was the young master of the Akira family? With his status and status, what kind of woman did he want. Pure, cute, cold, and charming. As long as he spoke, there wasn¡¯t even a need for him to say anything. With just a little bit of meaning, someone would naturally send the woman to his bed. And now, he actually said that he was courting this girl in front of him. Elder Huo was already a certain age after all, and had seen all kinds of scenes. He was surprised, but he still did not show it on the surface. ¡°Young Master Zhen has good taste. He and Miss Xi are a perfect match. ¡± Elder Huo complimented a little, then said with a chuckle, ¡°the auction hasn¡¯t started yet. Young Master Zhen, you¡¯re here. It just so happens that it can start. Please come in, please come in. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, ELDER HUO! ¡± He looked at Guan Xi and said gently, ¡°Xi, let¡¯s go in. ¡± ¡­ Elder Huo brought Akira Mato into the main hall of the villa. The auction was held on the first floor. The main hall on the first floor was very spacious. The smooth marble floor, the exquisite and elegant furnishings, and the dazzling and luxurious crystal chandeliers made the entire venue as bright as day. At the other end of the main hall, there was a high platform with tables and chairs lined up neatly below. After attending the auction, the dinner party was held by the open-air swimming pool in the small garden outside. Most of the chairs were already occupied and almost full. Elder Huo brought Akira Mato to the front row, which was reserved for Akira Mato. The main seat. ¡°Young Master Akira, please take a seat. ¡± Akira Mato nodded and walked over to help Guan Xi take a seat. He said gently, ¡°Xi, you take a seat. ¡± Guan Xi walked over and sat down before Akira Mato sat down. This action made elder Huo, who was sitting beside them, look at Guan Xi a few more times. Was this girl so special to young Master Akira Mato? He had seen this kind of attentiveness when his grandson was courting a woman. However, his grandson¡¯s passion for women lasted for three minutes. After he got tired of it, he threw it all away. He wondered if the young master of the Akira family treated this girl the same. It was very likely. After all, when a man was successful, powerful, and had all the women he wanted, why would he be willing to sleep with just one woman? ¡­ Behind the stage, the auctioneer. Seeing that Akira Mato had already taken his seat, the auctioneer used his walkie-talkie to inform, ¡°attention all staff, attention all staff, the young master of the Akira family is here. The auction can begin. The auction is about to begin! ¡± The auction began. A woman with an enchanting figure, dressed in a chest-length evening gown, walked onto the stage. The woman had a very good figure, especially the snow-white pair on her chest, which was about to come out. Behind her was a etiquette lady holding a tray, on which was the first item of the day¡¯s auction. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Shirley, today¡¯s auctioneer. ¡± The woman smiled sweetly as she walked onto the stage and made a simple self-introduction ¡°thank you all for coming. All the items participating in the auction today were generously donated by all the guests. The money from the auction will be donated to the Red Cross. Now, our charity auction dinner is about to begin! ¡± The entire venue was filled with enthusiastic applause. Akira Mato leaned in Guan Xi¡¯s direction and said softly, ¡°Xi, if you see anything you like, just auction it. ¡± Guan Xi replied indifferently, her interest waning. She was actually indifferent. There were probably not many things she liked. Akira Mato paused for a moment and laughed. ¡°The items auctioned here are not that rare. It¡¯s not worth paying too much attention to. ¡± Guan Xi replied casually again. Very soon. The auction officially began. The items being auctioned were donated by the guests present. The people who came were all important figures from H nation. There were even people from other countries who were invited. In such an occasion, the items being auctioned were also very particular. They could not be too shabby and make people feel that they were too stingy They could not take out too expensive items at once. It did not fit their status and would only make people feel like they wanted to show off. Soon, the first item was sold for 280,000 dollars. It was a diamond ring. The diamond ring itself was definitely not worth 280,000 yuan. However, in an auction, the price would definitely exceed the original price of the item. The first item was just an appetizer. Calligraphy, painting, porcelain, jade, and an international superstar donated the performance outfit she wore at a concert¡­ ¡­ It was a sexy female star who was very popular internationally. Two of the guests present were fans of the female star. The performance outfit was actually sold for two million yuan¡­ ¡­ This caused a small climax to the auction. The auction was still going on. Akira Mato didn¡¯t care about what was being auctioned off. His Blue Eyes were constantly paying attention to Guan Xi from the corner of his eye. He wanted to see what she was interested in. But Guan Xi didn¡¯t seem to like anything. Her round face looked at the items auctioned off on the stage. Her expression didn¡¯t change from beginning to end. The auction was nearing its end. Akira Mato asked softly, ¡°Xi, is there anything you like? If there¡¯s anything you like, you can bid for it. ¡± In theory, when a guest donated an item to an auction, they would usually bid for it casually in order to gain a good reputation. Guan Xi tilted her head and glanced at Akira Mato. She said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. ¡± ¡°these items are quite ordinary. It¡¯s true that they don¡¯t arouse much interest. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes were filled with a smile. He said softly, ¡°but since you¡¯re here, XI, just bid for any item. ¡± Guan Xi frowned. She did not even look at what was being auctioned on the stage. Little white picked up the sign on the table next to her and casually raised it ¡°THREE MILLION! ¡± Just now she seemed to have heard the previous bid of 2.8 million, and casually put it together. ¡°The lady at Table One has raised her sign $3 million. Do I hear a better offer Look, everyone, this jade necklace every jade the same size, color jade green, good quality, to collect such a jade necklace is very rare, there are more expensive guests?¡± I don¡¯t think so, I don¡¯t think so, I don¡¯t think so. I just hope I can get a better price. Sitting in front of the people, even if someone is tempted to bid for this jade necklace, see is the Akira family young master brought over the female partner to, no one raised a sign. The auctioneer raised his voice again and said, ¡°is there no one who will bid higher? Is there no one? Three million going once, three million going twice, three million¡­ ¡± Do not say, beautiful enchanting auctioneer woman raised the hammer in the hands of the auction, to finalize the sale, there is really someone raised a card. Chapter 713 ¡°3.1 million. ¡± A slightly provocative female voice sounded at this moment. It came from the right side. The people sitting in front were in an uproar as they turned their heads to look. WHO was so blind to compete with the female companion that young master Zhen had brought. Guan Xi was unmoved. Akira Mato didn¡¯t have any reaction either. It was normal for someone to bid at an auction. Even if it was the head of the Akira family now, there was no fool who would be so calculative over such a small thing. Akira Mato was not interested in this item either. She was just casually bidding for it. Guan Xi had the same mentality. Akira Mato asked her to bid, and Akira Mato lazily raised her paddle again. ¡°3.5 million. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the female voice behind her quickly said, ¡°3.6 million. ¡± Guan Xi raised her paddle. ¡°4 million. ¡± ¡°4.1 million. ¡± At this moment, even though Guan Xi and Akira Mato were not paying attention to the price of the item, they realized that someone was deliberately bidding against them again. Every time, they would add 100,000 yuan to Guan Xi¡¯s bid. They were very deliberate, afraid that Guan Xi wouldn¡¯t notice that they were competing against each other. Guan Xi tilted her small head to the right and looked behind her. What she saw was a hot blonde girl with Blue Eyes. The girl was dressed in revealing clothes. A pair of snow-white crescent moons with D¡¯s almost appeared out of nowhere. It was very eye-catching. She leaned on a man with a strong build. When she saw Guan Xi looking over, her gaze met Shangguan Xi¡¯s indifferent gaze and revealed a provocative smile. The man, who was hugging the girl, also looked at Guan Xi and revealed a mischievous smile. Guan Xi was a little surprised to see these two people here. Akira Mato¡¯s gentle voice rang in Guan Xi¡¯s ears. ¡°Xi, do you know them? ¡± Guan Xi calmly retracted her gaze and said indifferently, ¡°they are two classmates in M nation¡¯s school. They are unimportant, so don¡¯t bother with them. ¡± Those two people were surprisingly ¡°princess¡± Marilyn, who had wanted to make things difficult for emily at school, and Kevin Winsley of the Winsley family. Marilyn had long been unhappy with Guan Xi at school. At that time, she had wanted to Bully Emily to make Guan Xi bow to her. Instead, Guan Xi had snatched the gun from her hand and pointed it at her head. Now, she was deliberately bidding with Guan Xi for the jade necklace. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes glanced at the two young men and looked at Guan Xi¡¯s exquisite profile. He smiled and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter whether they are human or not. But if you want to bid for this item, how can it fall into the hands of others? ¡± When Guan Xi heard this, she tilted her head and glanced at Akira Mato. Akira Mato raised the number plate in front of him with his long and slender hands¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Marilyn leaned against Keven¡¯s chest. She had no intention of getting the jade necklace. She just happened to notice that Guan Xi was actually participating in the auction. When she called out the bid, she deliberately increased it by 100,000 to disgust her. This action also sought Keven¡¯s approval. She saw Guan Xi turn around and glance at her, and even deliberately smiled at her provocatively. ¡°Keven, if XI raises the bid again, can I raise the bid again? I can¡¯t take it after what Xi did to me last time. You must help me save face this time. ¡± Marilyn painted her red nails and flirtatiously drew circles on Keven¡¯s chest. She flirted, ¡°look at her pointing a gun at me last time. She didn¡¯t give you any face at all. This time, I have to take revenge. ¡± Keven, Winsley, also remembered that Guan Xi had said that he was an idiot from the Winsley family last time. It was impossible for him not to mind. With such a small amount of money, seeing the war between the two women, he would just give it to her. Of course, he knew that the Person Beside Guan Xi was the young master of the Akira family. However, Keven thought that even if Guan Xi said that she was from the Akira family, the young master of the Akira family would probably not be willing to spend money on Guan Xi. He grabbed Marilyn¡¯s hand that was on her chest and placed it on his lips to kiss it. He teased, ¡°of course, my baby. ¡± As soon as Kevin finished speaking, he heard Akira Mato raise his bid number. The man¡¯s voice was demonic as he made a bid, ¡°20 million. ¡± The moment this bid was made, everyone gasped. It was not because the people present could not afford 20 million. In fact, even if it was 100 million, many people present could afford it. The main thing was that the jade necklace, no matter how good it was, was not worth 20 million. At the charity auction, everyone donated their items and had to spend money to bid for other people¡¯s items. It was just a show, and they wouldn¡¯t really throw money to the death. Even the auctioneer stuttered when he heard the price, ¡°20¡­ 20 million. This customer, 20 million. Did you say 20 million? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips, his blue eyes filled with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s a charity auction. The price of the item doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s best if it can help the people in need. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ ¡± The auctioneer raised the small hammer in his hand and raised his voice again. ¡°Jade Necklace, the bid is now 20 million. Is there anyone who wants to raise the price? 20 million going once, 20 million going twice¡­ ¡± Marilyn was in Keven¡¯s arms. Her originally bewitching smile had already stiffened. Once the bid of 20 million was made, she knew that Keven wouldn¡¯t let her bid 20 million or 100 thousand. He was actually willing to spend so much on her provocation. No, it wasn¡¯t that Xi was willing to spend so much, it was that man beside her. Marilyn shifted her gaze to Akira Mato, who was next to Guan Xi, and narrowed her eyes slightly. He had jet-black curly hair, blue eyes, a high nose bridge, a perfect profile, and a natural aristocratic temperament. It was mesmerizing. Just now, the auction hadn¡¯t started yet. It seemed like they were waiting for this man. Marilyn licked her Red Lips sexily, and an idea came to her mind. ¡­ The auction continued, but no one deliberately bid for the rest of the auction. Basically, the auction items were auctioned at a price that was relative to their own value. After the auction was the cocktail party. The cocktail party was not held indoors, but in a small garden outside with a swimming pool. In the garden, there were sumptuous food and exquisite pastries on a long table. A huge champagne tower was stacked high on a table. Under the light, the color of the tower was alluring, emitting the mellow smell of alcohol. At this time, the weather was still cold, and the temperature outside was not high. However, in this kind of weather, many women, in order to compete for attention, wore dresses that exposed their breasts or backs. In this kind of outdoor low temperature, they could still maintain their elegance and gentleness. At this time, the dress that Akira Mato chose for Guan Xi was particularly warm. When they came out of the room, Akira Mato even asked Mu Yixun to bring a coat over and let her put it on. ¡­ The banquet went on for a while. Akira Mato had a social engagement. Guan Xi did not accompany him. She sat in a corner of the small garden. She held a glass of fruit wine in her hand. It was not very strong, so she took a few sips. Guan Xi looked at the people who had come to attend the banquet. They were all busy greeting each other and wanted to use this opportunity to establish connections. The Bright Lights, the socialites, and the shadows of their clothes. It was really a very boring activity! Guan Xi took another sip of the fruit wine. At this moment, a tall shadow shrouded her ¡°Miss Xi, is that what everyone calls you? ¡± Chapter 714 Guan Xi lazily looked up and saw that it was Kevin Winsley. The tall and strong man was not as ostentatious as he was at school. He wore a silver-gray suit and stood in front of Guan Xi in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my line of sight. ¡± She did not give Kevin Winsley a good look, nor did she make a face. She only said calmly, ¡°please move to the side. ¡± Kevin Winsley gave a mischievous laugh. He also followed Guan Xi¡¯s instructions and moved to the side. Then, he sat down on the chair next to Guan Xi. Kevin¡¯s pair of dark green eyes were exceptionally deep. Boys at this age were always filled with youthful and restless hormones, especially when a handsome and rich man like Kevin winslet sat next to Keven His presence was so strong that it was difficult to ignore. But Guan Xi just had to ignore it. Kevin Stared at the side of Guan Xi¡¯s face for a while. Seeing that Guan Xi had no intention of speaking to him, he coughed lightly and took the initiative to speak. ¡°Miss Xi, you haven¡¯t answered my question just now. ¡± Guan Xi looked ahead with her beautiful black and white eyes and said Lazily, ¡°didn¡¯t you hear everything? Why do you have to ask? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Kevin frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°student Xi, although I didn¡¯t know much about you in school, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a personality. ¡± Hearing this, Guan Xi seemed to be interested. She retracted her gaze and slowly turned her small head to look at Keven. She asked, ¡°what personality do you think I have? ¡± She seemed to be particularly interested in this topic that defined her. After all, no memory¡­ ¡­ No, it should be said that memory is false, this feeling is very bad . . Guan Xi doesn¡¯t care what others think of her. But she wanted to know what kind of person she was in the eyes of others. In the end,. I just want to know who I really am. Keven thought about it ¡°Xi, I just said that I don¡¯t know you very well, but that time when we had a misunderstanding at school, you showed a very good hand when you grabbed the gun, Xi, you were full of vitality at that time, just like the morning sun, Dazzling. Now¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Kevin paused for a moment, his deep Green Eyes Sizing Up Guan Xi. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°You see, although you are wearing a beautiful gown now, well, beauty is debatable. This gown is a little conservative, and can¡¯t be compared to other women¡­ wearing exquisite makeup, but it¡¯s not as attractive as at that time, and you¡¯re completely dispirited. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi was a little disappointed when she heard that, and she replied casually. She thought that Keven was going to say something. As expected, he did not understand her. However, this man was very sharp. She could sense that he was in a bad state of mind. She had already tried her best not to show it. ¡°Then, student Winsley, what did you come to me for? ¡± Guan Xi held a glass of fruit wine in her hand and sipped it slowly. She said, ¡°our relationship does not seem to be good enough for us to reminisce about old times at such an occasion. Where is your Princess Marilyn? ¡± ¡°Princess Marilyn. ¡± Keven snorted lightly. His sarcasm was very obvious ¡°Oh, student Xi, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. There¡¯s nothing going on between us. ¡°. ¡°Marylin is just a high-class prostitute. Who knows who she¡¯s trying to curry favor with in this kind of situation? She just said she was going to touch up her makeup, but she hasn¡¯t returned yet. ¡°. ¡°Oh, she seems to be very interested in the young master of the Akira family¡­ ¡°. ¡°perhaps, she went to look for your young master of the Akira family. ¡± Keven said these words with some ill intentions, especially emphasizing the word ¡®you¡¯ . He wanted to see Guan Xi¡¯s reaction. A man who didn¡¯t respect women. He Still Subconsciously felt that Guan Xi was relying on Akira Mato to survive, relying on Akira Mato¡¯s breathing. Hearing that Marilyn wanted to seduce the young master of the Akira family, she should be very nervous. Kevin Waited to see Guan Xi¡¯s nervous reaction. Guan Xi did give him a reaction. She did not hold the wine glass, but held it with both hands. Then, she looked at Kevin and asked with some doubt, ¡°Keven? ¡± ¡°A HIGH-CLASS PROSTITUTE? To find another man? Classmate Winsley, you don¡¯t mind, do you like to wear a cuckold so much? ¡± ¡°cuckold. ¡± Kevin was stunned. ¡°What cuckold? ¡± His intuition told him that this was not a good word. Guan Xi curled her lips and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°classmate Winsley, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know. ¡± She had completely lost interest in talking to Winsley. She spoke very slowly ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please move to another place. The banquet hall is so big. You can find a place to stay. Don¡¯t bother me by my side. ¡± It was already quite rare for Guan Xi to speak for such a long time. She did not know if it was because of the effects of alcohol, but her alcohol tolerance was actually quite good¡­ ¡­ Or perhaps it was because of her body. She felt sleepy again. If there was a bed for her, Guan Xi felt that she could fall asleep instantly if she laid on it. Kevin did not look like he was about to get up. He said, ¡°student Keven, I don¡¯t want to bother you. I¡¯m here to ask for your help. ¡± Guan Xi glanced at him. ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°The current leader of Winsley is my grandfather. He¡¯s old and has been preparing to choose a successor among his grandchildren for the past few years. I¡¯m one of them, but I¡¯m not the loudest one. ¡± Kevin Briefly told Guan Xi the reason why he had come to look for her, and then said, ¡°Keven ¡°The young master of the Akira family seems to think highly of you. I hope that you can help me convince the young master of the Akira family to be my assistant. ¡°If I have the Akira family behind me, I believe that I can take over Winsley and have a great chance of becoming the next head of the Akira family. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. ¡± Guan Xi praised. If the Akira family had the backing of Kevin Winsley, it would be very advantageous for the next head of the Winsley family. As a family of the Italian mafia and a member of the underworld, it was obvious that they needed to be on good terms with the Akira family, who sold weapons and kept the contract. ¡°But, why should I help you? ¡± Guan Xi asked with a chuckle. It was obvious that Keven had come prepared. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. He understood this logic. Moreover, student Xi was now the woman of the young master of the Akira family. The Akira family was a family of businessmen. She was definitely asking for something in return. Keven snapped his fingers and looked at Guan Xi with his mesmerizing jade-green eyes. He said, ¡°IF I succeed, student Xi, I will owe you a favor. I think a favor from the Winsley family is still very valuable. What do you think of my suggestion? ¡± Guan Xi made a sound of agreement. She supported her chin with one of her little white hands as if she was thinking. Keven patiently waited for Guan Xi to think about the result. He felt that she would agree. Who wouldn¡¯t want a favor from the head of the Akira family? She just needed to tell the young master of the Akira family that the young master was doting on her. In the future, if she wasn¡¯t doted on, she could still rely on Wen Silai. It was a good deal for her to have a backup plan. Keven was almost certain that Guan Xi would agree. However, he saw Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips Open and close. She said Lazily, ¡°not much. ¡± Chapter 715 Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips parted as she said Lazily, ¡°not much. ¡± Kevin¡¯s handsome face, which was originally smiling, changed. Guan Xi propped up her Chin and tilted her small head to look at Kevin. She said in a light tone, ¡°it¡¯s just a Winsley family. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything worth fawning over. ¡± When Guan Xi said this, Kevin¡¯s expression turned unusually ugly. He had thought that there was a 10% chance that GUAN XI would reject him. However, that was only because she did not want to do it and did not want to upset the young master of the Akira family. After all, she was trying to pull strings for him. She still needed to rely on the young master of the Akira family. She could not just casually spread rumors about her and upset the financial backer. However, she did not expect that she was the one who looked down on Winsley. Keven¡¯s handsome facial features were slightly distorted. He lost all his gentlemanly demeanor in that instant. After a few seconds, keven adjusted his facial expression. His tone was still a little cold ¡°Miss Xi, your attitude is unavoidably too arrogant! The reason why I¡¯m asking for your help now is because the young master of the Akira family likes you. However, do you think that the young master of the Akira family likes you now and will always dote on you in the future? Men will be sick of women. ¡°I¡¯m a man. I know this best. If the young master of Akira family is tired of you, what will you do? Won¡¯t you leave a way out for yourself ¡°In the future, if the young master of Akira family doesn¡¯t like you, you will be like Marilyn. You can only be a Courtesan, a high-class prostitute who works around men. ¡± Guan Xi quietly listened to Kevin call her a Courtesan, a prostitute. It was annoying to hear that. The one who called her arrogant and arrogant was himself. She did not respect women at all. She did not want to pay attention to him. But if she didn¡¯t, he would be too noisy. Guan Xi narrowed her eyes at Kevin and smiled. ¡°Winsley, do you know that what you said just now was very bad for you? ¡± Keven¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± At this time, a cold female voice sounded from behind Keven. ¡°Sir, what you said just now has already offended Miss Xi. Now, please stay away from her. ¡± Keven turned around and saw a young woman wearing a professional suit. She was the contract keeper, Kaori! Kevin Knew Akira Mato. Because Akira Mato was by Akira Mato¡¯s side, she followed him on many important occasions. The more times he followed her, the more people would know that Akira Mato was the young master of the Akira family¡¯s right-hand man. However, Akira Mato had always been hiding Guan Xi, so many people knew about Akira Mato and did not know about Guan Xi. Kevin did not want to offend the Akira family without the Akira family¡¯s support. He stood up gracefully, bowed to Guan Xi, and apologized. Then, he bowed to Akira Mato and hurriedly explained, ¡°I know student Xi. We met by chance at the party here to reminisce about old times. We did not mean to offend student Xi. ¡± Mu Yixun looked coldly at Kevin and said coldly, ¡°get lost. ¡± Kevin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He gritted his teeth and left in a sorry state. Guan Xi laughed softly, as if it was very interesting to see Kevin being defeated. After Kevin Left. Guan Xi looked at Mu Yixun and said with a smile, ¡°Xun, thank you. ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to thank me. ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°that man just now, as long as you want, he is already dead. ¡± Guan Xi grunted and smiled cutely with her eyes curved. Her eyes sparkled ¡°Kaori, what are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? Fighting and killing don¡¯t suit me at all. It¡¯s not good to be so violent, is it? ¡± At this time, perhaps not in front of Akira Mato, she had regained her usual vivacity. She was a little mischievous and a little cunning, like a kitten. Her body was too weak these days. She couldn¡¯t even make a joke. Now, she was suddenly in the mood. Mu Yixun didn¡¯t answer Guan Xi. At this time, she looked behind Guan Xi as if she saw something. Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°you want to get rid of your identity as a promise-keeper? Xi, that¡¯s impossible in this lifetime¡­ ¡± After a pause, she said meaningfully, ¡°Xi, I¡¯m going to the young master¡¯s place. I¡¯ll inform you when the young master comes. ¡± After saying that, Mu Yixun turned around and left. Inform? Guan Xi frowned. She wanted to tell Mu Yixun not to inform. Akira Mato was dealing with the people at the banquet. It was fine for her to stay in the corner. Why inform her? Let her stay here and rest for a while more. ¡°Yixun¡­ ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips had just opened. However, a large dry hand reached out from behind her and covered her mouth. She could not make a sound. Someone attacked her at the banquet? Guan Xi¡¯s subconscious reaction was very fast, and her movements were also fast. A small white hand grabbed the wrist of the large hand, trying to forcefully pry it open. However, the moment the small white hand lifted up and landed on the large hand, its movements were slow. Her small white hand was grabbed by another large hand behind her. That Person Grabbed Guan Xi¡¯s wrist. It was such a small, thin and white wrist, and that person was holding it.. It looked like he was holding it tightly, but it was actually very gentle and effortless. Guan Xi was stunned. She felt that her head was unable to think. While she was in a trance, a strong and strong body leaned against her from behind through the chair. The lines on her chest were cold and hard, and it was boiling hot. A strong and familiar aura mixed with the faint and cold smell of tobacco swept over from all directions, enveloping her. Immediately after, that person seemed to bend down, and his Thin Lips Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s small, white ear. His cold voice seemed to have a hint of a smile as he said in a low voice, ¡°Silly Madam, is this how you welcome your husband? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned for a moment. Hearing this voice, she felt that the person behind her was very unreal. It must be fake. WAS IT Xiao Jiuyan? Seriously, he was really too sleepy and had drunk too much alcohol. That was why he had such a strange illusion. Xiao Jiuyan was not from Tong city in country Z. How could he appear here and behind her? He was indeed thinking too much. Perhaps her stunned look was too obvious, and the man behind her did not react unhappily to her. His thin lips kissed her earlobe and he said, ¡°Silly Madam, have you really gone silly? ¡± The man¡¯s lips were very hot. The dry lines of his lips caressed her ear and whispered softly, as if they were the affectionate love between lovers. Even Guan Xi¡¯s little head could not react in time. Her body seemed to precede her consciousness, and she did not resist this person. Instead, she accepted him and recognized him. It was Xiao Jiuyan! It was really Xiao Jiuyan! Guan Xi finally came to her senses. The man that she had not seen for more than a month suddenly appeared behind her. It was not a surprise, but a shock. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you crazy? ¡± She jumped out of the chair and turned around quickly. What she saw was not the man¡¯s cold and beautiful face. It was the face of a middle-aged man. ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s it! ¡± Chapter 716 Guan Xi was stunned. It wasn¡¯t Xiao Jiuyan? No, no, no, how could it not be Xiao Jiuyan? His cold voice, his scoundrel-like manner, her almost instinctive reaction to him. It was that bastard old man, Xiao Jiuyan! It was just that the man in front of her was too ordinary-looking, so she really couldn¡¯t connect this ordinary-looking man with Xiao Jiuyan. After all, Guan Xi had come to the conclusion that she was obsessed with looks, so she fell in love with Xiao Jiuyan at first sight or something. It was definitely because the man was too good-looking. She reached out her little white hand and touched Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face. There was something on his face to confirm her thoughts. ¡°Tang Yue helped you with your makeup, ¡± she asked. Xiao Jiuyan answered, ¡°yes. ¡± Guan Xi changed the topic and asked angrily, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, why did you ask Tang Yue to help you with your makeup? What are you doing here? ¡± This question was unnecessary. Guan Xi knew the answer without asking, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask. At the same time, she wanted to withdraw her little white hand. However, the man grabbed her little white hand with his big hand and let her fair and tender palm touch his face. He laughed softly. ¡°Silly Madam, what else can I do here? Of course, I¡¯m here to look for you. ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s sweet face changed slightly, and dark clouds covered her eyes. She looked around the venue behind her and then turned back to look at Xiao Jiuyan. She lowered her voice ¡°This is country H, Akira Mato¡¯s territory. Do you think death is not quick enough? Leave immediately. ¡± ¡°Now? Madam, I¡¯ve waited all night for this little bit of time with you. You want me to leave immediately? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan held her little hand and slowly moved it from his cheek to his thin lips. He kissed her palm and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s better to leave than to get married. Aren¡¯t you being too cruel? ¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? LEAVE QUICKLY! ¡± Guan Xi felt that Xiao Jiuyan was really crazy. She pushed him to leave. Akira Mato had let Xiao Jiuyan go in the Golden Triangle, but he still dared to come. It didn¡¯t mean that Akira Mato would be so patient and let him go this time. Now he was telling her how cruel he was. What was this man thinking? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s heavy and tall body didn¡¯t move. He stood there. It was unknown whether Guan Xi was too tired or not using her strength, but the man didn¡¯t move at all. Xiao Jiuyan Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s palm again and said in a low voice, ¡°silly madam, I¡¯m not leaving. ¡± It didn¡¯t make sense. This man didn¡¯t make sense. He was more difficult to deal with than when the little ancestor was stubborn. He was like a child. Guan Xi was so nervous that she was about to die. She was attending the charity auction with Akira Mato today. As Akira Mato¡¯s female companion, she was the center of attention. She sat here. Other than Kevin Winslow, who came to talk to her, the others were probably afraid of Akira Mato. No one came to talk to her. But there were still many people looking at her from time to time. If they were discovered, they would be done for. Guan Xi made a prompt decision. She held Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s large hand with his well-defined joints. She walked to the edge of a corner of the small garden and stopped behind a tall tree. Under the shadow of the tree, no one would look over. Guan Xi judged that this place was safe for the time being. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± Guan Xi planned to have a good talk with Xiao Jiuyan. She wanted to make him realize how dangerous this place was, so he quickly got out of H nation and returned to Z nation. Just as she opened her mouth, the man seemed to have been waiting for this moment. His mature and heavy body leaned forward and Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s Lips. Chapter 717 Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Thin Lips gently caressed Guan Xi¡¯s tender lips, and he was in an extremely happy mood. Guan Xi stretched out her hand to push Xiao Jiuyan. But with her poor body now, how could she push him. Xiao Jiuyan noticed that she was pushing him, and his dry thin lips bit her tender lips as if he was punishing her ¡°Silly Madam, you have to focus on kissing. ¡± Focus my ass. This bastard old man, she really wanted to beat him up right now. Did he know how worried and worried she was right now? However, this bastard old man obviously didn¡¯t know how worried Guan Xi was. ¡°Well, this is a good place for a date. ¡± Guan Xi heard the man say this in his pleasant and cold voice. A date. And this was at a cocktail party. Although they were now in the corner of the small garden. They couldn¡¯t see clearly under the shadow of the trees. However, there were so many people at the cocktail party that it was hard to guarantee that someone would notice this place. It was hard to say what they had discovered. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± Guan Xi wanted to struggle. This place wasn¡¯t right. It was too dangerous. Why was this man still doing such a thing in such a place? What was he thinking? However, at this moment, the man wouldn¡¯t Care About Guan Xi¡¯s insignificant struggle. In fact, Xiao Jiuyan had only dabbled in it. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know his limits in such a dangerous place. He had something important to tell her. But who would have thought that the self-control and abstinence that he was so proud of would be zero in front of this silly lady. It was all gone. Xiao Jiuyan Thought of Guan Xi. How Could Guan Xi be as cold and hard as she said she was, and not have any feelings for Xiao Jiuyan at all. It was impossible to be unhappy when she saw Xiao Jiuyan. In the past month, she had thought of him and Xiao Shengdai many times, but she couldn¡¯t remember clearly. Almost all the time she was in a daze, she thought of them. At this moment. Someone walked over from where Guan Xi was originally sitting. Familiar with the sound of Steady Footsteps, Guan Xi a heart up¡­ ¡­ AKIRA MATO! AKIRA MATO IS COMING! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡°Kaori, isn¡¯t Akira Mato here? ¡± Akira Mato had just finished entertaining a high official and returned to the corner where Guan Xi was sitting. He wanted to Find Guan Xi. I didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°WHERE DID XI GO? ¡± He asked Mu Yixun said, ¡°just now Xi was still here. Just now a young master of the Winsley family came to Find Guan Xi. Xi knows the young master of the Winsley family. Maybe she went to find Winsley. ¡± Akira Mato frowned. ¡°Winsley? ¡± Was it the male partner of the Disgusting Woman Who came to bother him just now? Akira Mato only glanced at the man who was bidding with Xi for the jade necklace. He did not remember Winsley¡¯s appearance. The two of them were only about ten meters away from Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan. At such a close distance, Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were actually easily discovered. Guan Xi¡¯s entire body stiffened. She leaned against the tree with her back facing Akira Mato, not daring to move at all. Xiao Jiuyan was facing Akira Mato and Mu Yixun. In the darkness, he could see the young master of the Akira family. Perhaps he had some evil thoughts, or perhaps he wanted to swear his ownership, even though he knew that Akira Mato would not look at him¡­ ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s tongue even deeper! She wanted to push Xiao Jiuyan away and scold him not to move, but she did not dare. At such a close distance, she let Xiao Jiuyan ¡°do whatever he wants¡± and did not move. The man¡¯s big hand on her slender back was also restless. His rough palm carried a warm heat as it went all the way down to her waist and gave her a nasty pinch. Guan Xi¡¯s waist was very sensitive. He knew all her sensitive points. With this Pinch, Guan Xi¡¯s entire body went soft and she almost moaned. She held it in. Fortunately, at this time, Guan Xi heard Mu Yixun say, ¡°Young Master, I saw young Master Winsley in the room just now. ¡± Immediately following that was Akira Mato¡¯s voice. ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s go take a look¡­ ¡± Akira Mato and Mu Yixun finally left. When they left, Mu Yixun even glanced at the corner where Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were. ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips left her lips. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Madam, do you like it? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s entire body went soft at this moment. She raised her little head. She met Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark and deep eyes. She glared at him fiercely. In the weak light, it was difficult to see if her little face was already red. She could not even stand properly and her voice was a little weak. Thinking about it, it sounded like she was acting coquettishly. ¡°What do you like? With your skills, it¡¯s rotten to the core. Don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t like it! Akira Mato was there just now. Do you even understand the situation? ! ¡± She reached out her hand to push Xiao Jiuyan again. She still couldn¡¯t move him. This little bit of force, in the eyes of the man, seemed like he wanted to reject her but still wanted to accept her. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes instantly changed. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down as if he had lost control. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had felt. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡¯re F * Cking here¡­ ? ¡± Her surprised and angry tone made Xiao jiuyan laugh instead. Xiao Jiuyan caressed Guan Xi¡¯s small face and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Madam, is this very strange? Because I like you. ¡± Pausing, he quickly adds innocently, his Husky Voice indescribably sexy: ¡°But don¡¯t worry, silly lady, I¡¯m only interested in you! ¡± It¡¯s hard not seeing her for over a month. The previous five years also went by that way, Xiao Jiuyan thought, should not be more difficult than those five years. It was only a month, but it made him feel the fear of going back to the long five years. How does this fear go away? He¡¯s been wanting to do this since the first moment he saw the silly little lady at the reception tonight. Chapter 718 Hug Her, kiss her. Possess her. Even when Akira Mato appeared just now, for a moment, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself. He wanted to bring his silly wife to appear in front of him and let the young master of the Akira family know who she was in front of him. But he also knew that he couldn¡¯t. The silly wife was right. This was country H, not country Z. he couldn¡¯t have a direct conflict with Akira Mato in Country H. Otherwise, in the end, the result would still be the same as at the Golden Triangle. He could only watch as Akira Mato took silly away. Guan Xi listened to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words. What did he mean by only having feelings for her? What did he mean by only having feelings for her. It was a confession. She knew that this man, who looked extremely serious and abstinent, was actually just a cold and aloof prince charming on the surface. In private, he could also say such words that made people so ashamed that they wished there was a hole in the ground that they wanted to crawl into. The night covered the redness on Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white cheeks. She said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, even if you say that, I¡­ I won¡¯t be happy. ¡± After a pause, she raised her head slightly and looked at the man with her beautiful black and white eyes. They looked at each other and she said in a serious tone, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you really should leave. I¡¯m not joking with you. Although Tang Yue¡¯s makeup skills are good, this is Akira Mato¡¯s territory. If you continue to stay here, you will be in danger of being discovered. ¡± ¡°Madam, are you worried about me? ¡± Guan Xi wanted to roll her eyes at him. ¡°If I¡¯m not worried about you, why are you telling me so much? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan chuckled softly. His warm and Dry Hand Held Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand, and his voice was still hoarse ¡°Madam, listen to me. I want to bring you back to z country from h country, but Akira Mato has too tight a surveillance on you, so there¡¯s no chance. Now, Buji and I have joined forces to suppress Akira family¡¯s business and force him to negotiate with me¡­ ¡± Guan Xi understood a little when she heard this. Akira Mato had been quite busy recently. Sometimes, when he came to look for her, he would be called away by Mu Yixun or someone else in no time. When he left, he would also say to her apologetically, ¡°Xi, I have something to do now. I¡¯ll come back to accompany you later. ¡± She did not need his company, so she did not take it to heart. So that was the case. Guan Xi Hummed, ¡°negotiation. Am I something that you want to trade? ¡± ¡°How can that be? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep eyes reflected the girl¡¯s moist little face. His cold eyes carried a smile. ¡°Madam, even if I¡¯m a businessman, you¡¯re not for sale here. ¡± Guan Xi blinked her eyes. Was she feeling wrong? She kept feeling that Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was covered with a layer of skin, and his skin had thickened. Today, he had said so many cheesy words. Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Xiao Jiuyan say, ¡°the negotiation is just a pretense. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°Oh? A pretense? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark as he said in a low voice, ¡°madam, although I don¡¯t want to admit it, even if bu Qi and I can force the Akira family into a situation where they need to compromise and negotiate, the young master of the Akira family will not use you as a bargaining chip to negotiate. ¡± With Akira Mato¡¯s craziness, even if he had to lose the entire Akira family, Xiao Jiuyan also believed that Akira Mato would not give the little silly madam to him. Because both of them were the same. Whether it was him or Akira Mato, neither of them wanted to let go of Guan Xi. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°since you know that Akira Mato will not agree, then Xiao Jiuyan, what do you want to do? ¡± ¡°So, the negotiation is just a cover. ¡± Chapter 719 Xiao Jiuyan gave a brief explanation to Guan Xi ¡°Akira Mato knows that I¡¯m behind all this. Regardless of whether he comes to negotiate with me or not, if he can damage Akira family¡¯s business, Akira Mato¡¯s attention on you will be temporarily diverted. At that time, the contract keeper named Kaoru will think of a way to send you away from Akira family¡­ . .¡± ¡°A smoke. ¡± Guan Xi heard here some surprise, she interrupted Xiao Jiuyan: ¡°She actually joined forces with you? Why? ¡± The contract keeper was absolutely loyal to her master. Although this rule didn¡¯t apply to her. That was because Akira Mato liked her and gave her feelings. He didn¡¯t completely brainwash her like other contract keepers. Moreover, when she was on a mission, she met Xiao Jiuyan and fell in love with him. That was why she disobeyed the order. What about Yixun? What was the reason? An idea suddenly popped up in Guan Xi¡¯s little head. ¡°Yixun likes you? So she¡¯s helping you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± What was this silly little lady thinking? The man tapped the girl¡¯s forehead with his slender finger and said helplessly, ¡°silly lady, why do you think that the contract keeper named Akira Mato likes me? She likes Akira Mato. ¡± ¡°Akira Mato? How is that possible! ¡± Guan Xi was even more surprised. In the past five years. Now, it had been more than a month. She had seen that Mu Yixun had been by Akira Mato¡¯s side for a very, very long time. Mu Yixun had been loyal to Akira Mato and had never shown any abnormalities. Akira Mato actually liked Akira Mato? It was not Guan Xi¡¯s fault for not noticing. Although Guan Yihan could tell that Akira Mato liked Akira Mato, that was under the condition that he had normal feelings. Although Guan Xi also had feelings, in essence, many feelings were fake. She was not that good at observing other people¡¯s feelings. If a person who kept a promise had too many feelings, it would affect the execution of the mission. Guan Xi was stunned. It took her a long time to digest the news ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Then it wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Yixun liked Akira Mato. But seeing Akira Mato follow her every day, it must be hard. If she wasn¡¯t by Akira Mato¡¯s side, it would be good for Yixun. ¡°Silly Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan tightened his grip on Guan Xi¡¯s hand and said in a low voice ¡°It won¡¯t be long before you can return to Tong city. Guan Chen is still waiting for you in Tong City. That Little Brat has been annoying you for more than a month. He¡¯s very much like the mischievous little devil you used to be. ¡± Guan Xi was slightly angry when she heard that. She bit her lips and said, ¡°who are you calling a little devil? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about that Stinky Brat. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan chuckled softly. His laughter seemed to come from his chest. He lowered his eyes. His deep, dark eyes did not blink as he looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Madam, when we return to Tong City, the three of us will be together for the rest of our lives. ¡± Together for the rest of our lives. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words at this moment were too beautiful. It was to the point that Guan Xi wanted to nod her head at that moment. But it was only for a moment. She remembered what those researchers had told Akira Mato in the Akira family¡¯s laboratory. They were helpless against her deteriorating physical condition. She didn¡¯t know how much longer she could live. In any case, it wouldn¡¯t be long. How could she live her whole life like this? Under the hazy night sky. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, but Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t notice it under the shadow. She smiled and said, ¡°sure. Xiao Jiuyan, if your plan goes well, I can return to Tong City and live with you and Xiao Shengdai. Well, there are so many things I want to do. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan asked with a smile, ¡°what does Madam want to do? ¡± ¡°Many things can be done. Look, for example, sending Xiao Shengdai to an amusement park, going to kindergarten¡­ ¡± She had just said a few words when the buzzing sound of a cell phone vibrated. Guan Xi was wearing an evening gown and did not have a cell phone on her. It was Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s. Xiao Jiuyan took out the cell phone from the pocket of his suit. He glanced at it and could not help but frown. Guan Xi saw his expression through the weak light of the cell phone screen. She smiled and said, ¡°Yixun sent it to you, right? Xiao Jiuyan, it¡¯s time for you to go. ¡± Guan Xi was right. It was indeed from Mu Yixun to Xiao Jiuyan. He had been with Guan Xi for too long. Akira Mato had already started looking for Guan Xi. If he stayed with Guan Xi, it would be easy for him to be discovered. Guan Xi was not sensitive to other people¡¯s emotions, but she could see through these small details. Xiao Jiuyan turned off the phone screen. He lowered his eyes and held Guan Xi¡¯s little face with his big hand. He Bent Down and Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s Soft Lips. He said Hoarsely, ¡°Madam, wait a little longer. I¡¯ll bring you home soon. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan with a smile. Her eyes were very bright. When she smiled, her eyes were curved. She smiled very happily. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± After saying that, she took the initiative to put her hands around his neck. Her soft and tender lips pecked at the man¡¯s thin lips like a chicken pecking on rice. Guan Xi whispered softly, ¡°Hubby, I love you! ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi let Xiao Jiuyan leave first. She said in a very relaxed tone with a hint of slyness, ¡°We can¡¯t let everyone see the female companion that the young master of the Akira family brought today enter the small forest with another man, right? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Entering the small forest was of course an exaggeration. However, as the banquet garden that was holding the charity auction tonight, this corner was indeed a suitable place to do something in the small forest. Xiao Jiuyan left first. She looked at the man¡¯s back and her entire body went limp. She collapsed onto the ground. She sat under the tree with her back against the tree. The layer of mist that covered her eyes gradually condensed into beads. Just as her tears were about to fall, Guan Xi raised her hand and casually wiped them away. After sitting on the ground for about ten minutes, Guan Xi felt that she had regained some of her strength. It was only then that little white hand propped up the tree trunk and slowly stood up. She slowly walked out of the shadows and arrived at a bright spot. Not long after she appeared, Akira Mato came looking for her. Akira Mato Saw Guan Xi and his blue eyes scanned her body. Seeing that her gown was a little dirty, he asked with concern, ¡°Xi, where did you go just now? ¡± ¡°I was just taking a walk¡­ ¡± Guan Xi returned to her usual expressionless face towards Akira Mato and asked indifferently, ¡°why? CAN¡¯T I? ¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°Xi, you can go anywhere you want¡­ ¡± He paused for a moment and his gaze fell on Guan Xi¡¯s lips. Her Lips, which were originally soft and pink, looked like they had been kissed by someone. At this moment, they were as red as rose petals, moist and shiny. Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips seemed to tremble slightly, but he quickly smiled again and said gently, ¡°you can go anywhere you want, but your current health condition isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯m a little worried about you. Xi, if you want to go anywhere, bring along some smoke. ¡± Chapter 720 Guan Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and glanced at Akira Mato, who was standing behind Akira Mato. Akira Mato stood upright with an expressionless face. Her gaze was indifferent and calm as she met Guan Xi¡¯s. She was like a robot that knew nothing about anything. Guan Xi smiled. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let Akira Mato go with me wherever I go. Are You satisfied now, Akira Mato? ¡± Her tone was harsh. Akira Mato was used to it. He understood the meaning behind Guan Xi¡¯s words. It made her feel uncomfortable. If Akira Mato followed her, she would think that he wanted to supervise her. However, Akira Mato did not have such thoughts. Xi¡¯s body was too weak right now. He was afraid that something would happen to her. Akira Mato did not explain. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s big black and white eyes were fixed on him. After a second or two, her pretty little face showed signs of fatigue. Guan Xi said, ¡°Akira Mato, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Akira Mato was delighted to hear the word ¡°We¡± from Guan Xi¡¯s little mouth. He said in a low voice, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go back. ¡± He didn¡¯t even think that the man who had left a mark on Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips was at this party. And now that she said she wanted to leave, it was probably because she didn¡¯t want him to look for her. Just take it as if she wanted to go back to the Akira family with him. ¡­ It was only past nine o¡¯clock at the party. This was the time for these high-ranking officials and nobles to make connections. Elder Huo knew that Akira Mato was going to leave first, so he sent him to the main entrance of the villa. ¡°Young Master Akira, aren¡¯t you going to stay for a while longer? ¡± Elder Huo tried to persuade Akira Mato to stay. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to be able to invite you today. If you leave, my party will lose half of its attraction. ¡± These words were true. It was one thing for Akira Mato to come to the auction hall to win the reputation of charity, but there were indeed quite a number of people who came for Akira Mato. It would be good if they could buy a contract holder or seek cooperation, or even show their faces in front of the young master of the Akira family. Akira Mato put one hand into his pocket, narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and said with a lazy smile, ¡°It¡¯s about time! I still have something to do. I really have to go back first. ¡± Elder Huo was curious when he heard that. He leaned on his walking stick and asked, ¡°what other important arrangements does young master have today? ¡± It wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask such a direct question when it came to prying into people¡¯s schedules. However, when Akira Mato said that he had to go back first, elder huo couldn¡¯t help but ask. Akira Mato tilted his head slightly and looked at the black luxury car that was parked not far away. He said, ¡°Xi is tired. She needs to go back and rest first. ¡± Elder Huo:¡±¡­¡± It was because the woman that Akira Mato had brought with him said that she was tired and wanted to go back. When he saw this young master of the Akira family once again and said that he wanted to pursue that girl, he was serious. At his age, Elder Huo was also a shrewd person who knew how to speak based on the situation. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°since young master¡¯s female companion is tired, a man should naturally be a gentleman. It¡¯s time to send her back to rest. Young Master, let¡¯s meet again another day. ¡± Akira Mato nodded lightly. ¡°Okay. ¡± He turned around and strode towards the car. Elder Huo called out to Akira Mato again. ¡°Young Master, wait a moment. ¡± Akira Mato stopped and turned around elegantly. ¡°Elder Huo, is there anything else? ¡± Elder Huo leaned on his walking stick and took two steps forward. He stood very close to Akira Mato and said, ¡°Young Master Akira, everyone has secrets that they don¡¯t want to know. Although Akira family is developing better and better in your hands, there are some compromises that have to be made. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes instantly turned sharp. His face darkened as he looked coldly at Akira Mato and said coldly, ¡°old huo, what do you mean by this? ¡± He had said this when he was talking to Danvers. The other party had also said it. Shi Budai, the informant, was in no danger! ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it. ¡± Elder Huo sighed, ¡°young master Zhen, I don¡¯t know who you have a grudge with recently, or what you have to compromise with. I¡¯m just a messenger, but the Akira family seems to have met with a little trouble recently, and I¡¯ve heard about it! ¡± The old man paused He advised, ¡°young master Zhen, I¡¯ll say a few more words. If you think it makes sense, just listen. If it doesn¡¯t make sense, just take it as me, an old man talking to myself. ¡°. Young Master Zhen, you¡¯re still young. Young people always put love and love above the heavens, but after a while, the heat will subside, and in the end, you¡¯ll realize that it¡¯s nothing more than that. ¡°Young Master Zhen, when you reach my age, you will realize that the most beautiful things in this world are money and power. ¡°women and feelings are not worth mentioning at all. ¡± After Elder Huo finished speaking, he looked at Akira Mato with a smile. Akira Mato¡¯s handsome features were cold. He stared at elder huo for a few seconds before the malice between his brows faded and he smiled as well ¡°Elder Huo, you are really old! At Your Age, what is the use of having a woman? ¡± Elder Huo¡¯s expression changed slightly. Akira Mato continued, ¡°since elder huo knows that you are meddling in other people¡¯s business, stop talking nonsense. ¡­ Give Up, compromise? Did you give up everything that you have obtained from the Huo family? Do you feel happy? ¡± Elder Huo was stunned. A vague image of the face of a girl that he had fallen in love with decades ago appeared in his mind. However, he chose to give up and chose to marry into the huo family. In the end, he became the person in charge of the Huo family! Was He happy? Of course he was happy. With money and power, what kind of woman couldn¡¯t get it. But that girl¡­ ¡­ Elder Huo¡¯s turbid gaze froze for a moment. He watched Akira Mato Walk to the side of the black luxury car, open the car door and get in. He sighed heavily, turned around and staggered into the villa. ¡­ Akira Mato got into the back seat while Mu Yixun sat in the passenger seat. She had gotten into the car with Guan Xi earlier. Guan Xi¡¯s little head was leaning against the car seat, her eyes half-closed. Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes looked at her gently, almost greedily. Mu Yixun looked through the rearview mirror and saw Akira Mato looking at Guan Xi. Akira Mato opened his mouth and spoke in a very low voice. He was careful not to disturb her. ¡°Xi, are you still tired? ¡± Guan Xi opened her eyes slightly and looked at Akira Mato. She immediately closed her eyes tiredly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired. ¡± Akira Mato said softly, ¡°let¡¯s go home now. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi replied casually. Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Akira Mato said to the driver, ¡°drive. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The driver did not dare to reply loudly, afraid that it would disturb Miss Xi. He started the car. The Black Bentley was not moving fast, and it drove steadily and slowly out of the villa. ¡­ At the Huo family¡¯s villa. Xiao Jiuyan stood in a corner of the villa. The man¡¯s body was tall and slender. That ordinary middle-aged man¡¯s face looked very out of place on his face. He watched the Bentley leave, his eyes dark and deep. At this time, a tall woman walked to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side. It was not accurate to say that she was tall because this woman was really too tall. She wore a pair of flat shoes and was estimated to be about 1.8 meters. Chapter 721 The woman had black curly hair, eyes, long eyelashes, and lips that were painted very red. She wore heavy makeup and exquisite makeup! She was wearing a tight red dress that reached her calves. Her calves were white, her waist was very thin, and her curves were curvy. She looked very sexy and hot. The woman walked to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side and suddenly reached out to Pat Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s shoulder. Then, she opened her mouth and said in a very discordant voice, ¡°Hey, old Xiao, the car has already disappeared. What are you still looking at? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head slightly and looked at Shi Budai¡¯s big hand on his shoulder. He frowned and said, ¡°take your hand away. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai: ¡°F * CK! Old Xiao, what kind of look and tone are you using? Are You F * Cking looking down on me? F * Ck, you¡¯re definitely looking down on me, right? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was expressionless. ¡°No. ¡± Shi Budai: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not looking down on me. The word ¡®No¡¯ is already full of disdain. ¡°. F * Ck, you despise me for wearing women¡¯s clothing. Is it easy for me to pretend to be your female companion I¡¯ve shaved all the hair off my legs, and I don¡¯t know how to use falsetto. I¡¯ve been so quiet all night that I¡¯m dying of suffocation. Hey, Xiao, don¡¯t I look good in women¡¯s clothing It¡¯s not bad, right. I want breasts and buttocks.¡± As he spoke, he cupped the pair of breasts in front of his chest. They were cushioned and had a full D¡¯s. HUGE ¡ª BREASTS! But even though they were cushioned, the other men did not know how many stinking men were staring at them at night. Shi Budai somewhat proudly said: ¡°Xiao, I tell you, you do not despise, do you know how many people come to chat with me tonight? ¡± Can¡¯t even count with one hand, Tsk, Tang Yue that little girl is quite formidable, when I was done putting on makeup, I looked at myself in the mirror and almost¡­ It¡¯s¡­ gone . . If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I was at a cocktail party with you today, a man and a woman would be less suspicious, and I didn¡¯t know I was so beautiful in drag. Well, you said I was so handsome when I was a man, and so beautiful when I was a woman ¡°Heh¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan snorted coldly. This voice was clear and cold, but the meaning of the light snort was very obvious. Shi Budai flared up again. ¡°Old Xiao, what are you snorting for? Did I say something wrong? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not beautiful tonight? ¡± He spoke in a male voice and even deliberately puffed out his chest at Xiao Jiuyan. The scene was once very eye-piercing. With Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold personality, how could he pay attention to Shi Budai¡¯s nonsense. He said coldly, ¡°since you think it¡¯s good to be a woman, you can cut that part off. Your skills are very good now. ¡± ¡°CUT IT OFF? CUT WHAT OFF? ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s brain was short-circuited for a moment. He reacted and said, ¡°old Xiao, what kind of stupid suggestion is this? Are you trying to make me lose all my children and grandchildren? Although I think I look very beautiful in women¡¯s clothing¡­ ¡± He flirtatiously tugged at his wig and said, ¡°but I also look very handsome in men¡¯s clothing. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Did Shi Budai wear women¡¯s clothing and become stupid? Xiao Jiuyan did not have the time to continue this boring topic with Shi Budai. He opened his thin lips and asked Shi Budai, ¡°how is it? Tonight, you and Shi Budai are going to sell the arms to Zhen¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was halfway through his sentence when someone walked over. Xiao Jiuyan did not speak. He and Shi Budai were waiting for this person to walk over. Who knew that that person would actually walk directly to Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai. To be more precise, he walked to Shi Budai and stopped. Shi Budai and Xiao Jiuyan:¡±? ? ?¡± What was this brother trying to do? Xiao Jiuyan coldly asked in a concise manner, ¡°excuse me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± This was a man who looked to be in his thirties. He was a little fat and quite short. Not to mention that Shi Budai was about 1.8 meters tall, he might not even be 1.7 meters tall. The short and Chubby man glanced at Xiao Jiuyan, his eyes narrowed as he looked at Shi Budai and said, ¡°I, I have something to say to this beautiful lady. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Beautiful Lady? He glanced at Shi Budai without batting an eyelid, his eyes almost going blind. Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± The short and Chubby man looked at Shi Budai, looking a little wretched. After a while.. He then said, ¡°This lady, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time tonight. I¡­ I think you¡¯re very good, beautiful and generous. You¡¯re sitting alone in the corner quietly drinking your drink without saying a word. Your gentle and shy look has already captured my heart¡­ ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s face twitched.¡±? ? ?¡± Drinking his drink was because he was afraid that drinking would ruin things. Not Saying a word was because he was afraid of exposing his male voice. How could this have anything to do with being gentle? The short and fat man was still saying, ¡°I¡­ I like you very much. Ah, I know that my sudden confession is a little abrupt. Beautiful Miss, can I be friends with you? ¡± No Way! F * Ck that pig head, why didn¡¯t he go back to look at himself in the mirror and look at him with a face full of smiles? Even though he was a man, he still wanted to beat this pig head to death. Yet, he still dared to come and confess to him? Take it out and compare its size. You might be scared to death! Shi Budai could only think about it in his heart. He could not speak. He was afraid that he would be exposed, so he smiled and kept smiling. The short and fat man raised his head and saw the tall goddess in front of him smiling. His heart sped up. He stared at Shi Budai with lecherous eyes. His gaze was very lewd. He asked again, ¡°Beautiful Lady, can you give me your contact information? Maybe we can go have a drink after the banquet. ¡± Shi Budai still smiled. If he didn¡¯t answer, he would refuse. He glanced at Xiao Jiuyan. Why didn¡¯t he help? Xiao Jiuyan slowly stretched out his long arm and placed it on Shi Budai¡¯s waist. He said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my female companion. He won¡¯t give you his contact information. ¡± ¡°just a female companion. ¡± The short and fat man praised Shi Budai with a good attitude. When faced with Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s suspected love rival, he was not so polite. ¡°I¡¯m asking this lady. Even if she is your female companion, you can¡¯t make a decision for her. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°I can make a decision for him. ¡± He looked at Shi Budai and asked coldly, ¡°are you going to give him your contact information? ¡± Shi Budai pursed his red lips and shook his head. Then, he shyly leaned into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°yes, this man can help him make a decision. ¡°. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He almost kicked Shi Budai away. He looked at the man in front of him and asked, ¡°any other questions? ¡± The short and stout man wanted the contact information of the tall goddess, but in front of Xiao Jiuyan who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, the pressure was too much. Although the short and fat man was reluctant, he could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°No, no. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. ¡°F * CK! An old pervert, and a toad wants to eat swan meat. Bah! ¡± Shi Budai started to complain, ¡°Old Xiao, did you see the way he looked at me just now? What a F * Cking Pervert¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan coldly interrupted him and said, ¡°you usually look at women with lust, but you also look at women with lust. ¡± [ Shi Budai, stupid Nuo er still quite likes him. What if there¡¯s someone else looking at him? ] Chapter 722 Xiao Jiuyan said so. Shi Budai was not happy about it ¡°Old Xiao, what do you mean by ¡®seductive¡¯ ? I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. Are you mistaken? I¡¯m willing to be with those women. I¡¯ve never forced a woman! Forcing a woman is such a disgrace! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve never touched a woman that I¡¯m not willing to. ¡± Shi Budai was quite proud of himself. After a pause, he used his hand to gently stroke his red lips and threw a flirtatious look at Xiao Jiuyan ¡°Besides, with my good looks, many women would cry and beg to climb into my bed even if I didn¡¯t give them money. Look at that pig head just now. How dare a goddess like me dream about it¡­ ¡± ¡°You can leave with him just now. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan expressionlessly interrupted Shi Budai¡¯s chattering. ¡°When we get to the bed, the two of you can compare their sizes. ¡± When Shi Budai heard that, his eyes lit up. ¡°Good idea. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He was a chatterbox and a joker to begin with. He had become a retard after wearing a female outfit? Xiao jiuyan frowned slightly. He had no intention of arguing with Shi Budai over such a meaningless matter. He said coldly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± After saying that, the man strode towards the parking lot with his long legs. ¡°Hey, wait for me! ¡± Shi Budai shouted. He twisted his waist and swayed his body as he chased after him. Although he was tall enough and wore flat shoes, this evening gown was f * cking tight. The outline of his GRANDPA when small waist, showing two straight slender legs at the same time, the pace is not big. It¡¯s hard to be a woman, unlike a man in a suit, who can walk as big as he wants, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s bullshit. ¡°Damn, Xiao, you wait for me. MOTHERF * * King do you know how to Treat Women Gentleman Ah! ¡± He was dressed in women¡¯s clothing, very naturally put himself into the role of women. Well, no psychological burden and pressure at all! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Black Bentley. Because Guan Xi tired tired, the driver does not seek speed, seek stability, the car in the road slowly. Guan Xi¡¯s little head was leaning against the back of the car seat, her beautiful eyes closed. The neon lights on the side of the road were colorful, and the light shone into the car, casting a layer of soft light on Guan Xi¡¯s face. Her long eyelashes and pink lips were slightly pursed. Her breathing was even, as if she had fallen asleep. Akira Mato tilted his handsome face, his gaze fixed on Guan Xi¡¯s little face. The small car was very quiet. It seemed that other than Guan Xi¡¯s breathing, the other people¡¯s breathing had stopped. Akira Mato suddenly opened his thin lips and said softly, ¡°Xi, are you still awake? ¡± Guan Xi closed her eyes and did not respond. ¡°Xi? Xi! ¡± Akira Mato called out softly again. Guan Xi still did not respond. Akira Mato¡¯s handsome face rose. He frowned slightly, as if he was considering a very important matter. Then, he finally made up his mind. He reached out his hand, and his well-defined large hand gently and carefully touched Guan Xi¡¯s small head. His other hand held Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder and let her lean on his shoulder. All of these actions were very, very cautious. When Akira Mato let Guan Xi¡¯s little head smoothly lean on his shoulder. He seemed to have let out a long sigh. Guan Xi did not wake up. She was unconscious and just leaned on Akira Mato¡¯s shoulder. Akira Mato tilted his head slightly and looked at the girl who was still sleeping soundly on his shoulder. His blue eyes gradually became filled with a smile. Co-pilot in front. Mu Yixun saw this scene through the rearview mirror. Her heart suddenly twitched, and it felt like it was being pricked by needles. It was really strange. She actually felt sorry for young master. Mu Yixun thought, shouldn¡¯t she feel sorry for herself because Young Master Liked Xi? But at this moment, she saw young master treating Xi so carefully and only letting Xi lean on his shoulder. Was He that happy? Mu Yixun raised her hand and pressed her palm on her left chest. She liked young master and wanted to get him. But was it right to work with ninth Master Xiao? Mu Yixun was at a loss for a moment. ¡­ Ninth Master Xiao and Shi Budai left old huo¡¯s villa. They booked a hotel in h nation and used a fake passport. Getting a fake passport was not a problem for Tang Yue and the rest of the cleaner¡¯s association or Shi Budai, who was an intelligence dealer. They arrived at the entrance of the hotel. From the car to the Doorman, Xiao Jiuye and Shi Budai returned to their rooms. Along the way, there were men who checked in and looked at Xiao Jiuyan with envy. There was no other reason. Shi Budai was really interested in wearing female clothes. When he saw someone looking at him, he was too flirtatious and flirtatious. When he walked, he deliberately leaned against Xiao Jiuyan and rubbed his chest against Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arm. His face looked dainty again. Men were envious: Even such an ordinary-looking man could have such a beautiful woman like him? Women were envious: Where did the Green Tea Woman Watch come from? Little Vixen, what flirtatious what? Xiao Jiuyan really wanted to shake off Shi Budai. As he walked, the veins on his forehead popped up, and he tried his best to restrain himself. Only then could he resist the impulse to attack Shi Budai. In the past, when he had attacked Shi Budai, it was just his poisonous tongue. This was really the first time he wanted to attack Shi Budai. Finally, they arrived at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hotel room from the hotel lobby. Shi Budai did not return to his room. Instead, Xiao Jiuyan opened the door and followed him in. At this moment, a man in the room next door opened the door and looked over. Shi Budai threw a flirtatious glance at the man. It was a flirtatious glance that exuded the allure of a beautiful old lady. Then, he pouted and followed Xiao Jiuyan into the room and closed the door. The man was almost mesmerized by Shi Budai¡¯s flirtatious glance. He was stunned on the spot. ¡­ ¡°Hahahaha, old Xiao, did you see that man just now? He had a dull look on his face. He was attracted by my invincible charm. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan Yan handsome face expressionless he walked to the edge of the wardrobe, from inside took a suit, threw to Shi Budai, cold voice: ¡°Go change. ¡± ¡°Oh, Darlin¡¯ , you really don¡¯t know how to feel sorry for me. ¡± Shi Budai bent slightly. He deliberately said in a coquettish voice, ¡°you know me too well. I like you so much. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± F * CKING RETARD! Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was cold, and his voice was so cold that it seemed to come out of his teeth, ¡°go and change, right now! ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll change if you say so. ¡± Shi Budai was shy. ¡°Damn it, why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Chapter 723 Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Does he have a gun? He wanted to shoot him. Shi Budai also saw that Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s expression was very ugly and was about to reach his limit. He grabbed the suit and went into the bathroom to change his clothes. He went into the bathroom. He even looked at himself in the mirror and lamented that his beauty in women¡¯s clothing was gone in just one night. Look at his exquisite facial features. Look at his long legs, which had been shaved and were so smooth and straight that they could play with his legs for years. Girl, your beautiful flowering period is so short. How Sad, how sad! Shi Budai lamented for a moment, but he still obediently took off his head cover, changed his clothes, and removed the makeup on his face. Although Shi Budai was a man, he usually had to hunt for beauties, and he had also put in a lot of effort in maintaining his face. He even prepared a makeup remover beforehand to remove this heavy makeup. By the time Shi Budai finished removing his makeup and came out, Xiao Jiuyan had already removed the disguise on his face. Shi Budai wiped his face with a towel while staring at Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and beautiful face ¡°Old Xiao! I found¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said coldly, ¡°found what? ¡± ¡°If you wear female clothes, you should also be a great beauty that can shake the heavens and earth. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He stared at Shi Budai coldly and did not respond. ¡°Ahahaha, HAHA¡­ ¡± Shi Budai laughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. ¡± He was courting death. He had forgotten that old Xiao hated it when people talked about his looks. But to be honest, old Xiao had such a beautiful and cold face. If he walked the path of a cold goddess, he would definitely be a seductive little vixen! However, Shi Budai felt that it was impossible for old Xiao to wear women¡¯s clothes. It would be impossible for him to ever wear women¡¯s clothes. Even if he, Shi Budai, could cut off his penis and make a gender change, old Xiao would never wear women¡¯s clothes. PTUI. What Gender Change? He was poisoned by old Xiao¡¯s words. KNOCK KNOCK¡­ ¡­ The door to the room rang. Shi Budai¡¯s smile froze. He turned to the room at the door and asked, ¡°who is it? ¡± ¡°Shi Budai, it¡¯s me, Tang Yue. ¡± Shi Budai went to open the door. Tang Yue saw Shi Budai and called out, ¡°Shi Budai. ¡± ¡°Come in. ¡± Shi Budai moved aside to let Tang Yue in. He glanced at the corridor and closed the door immediately when there was no one there. This was Akira Mato¡¯s territory in the H nation after all. It was just a joke to joke with old Xiao, but he still had to be careful. This time, Xiao Jiuyan, Shi Budai, and Tang Yue were the only three people who came to country H. The hero stayed in Tong City to take care of Tang Yu. Tang Yue¡¯s combat strength was not as high as the hero¡¯s, but she still had to do logistics like disguising. When Tang Yue came in, she saw Xiao Jiuyan standing by the SOFA. She asked hopefully, ¡°Master Jiu, you¡­ you went to the charity gala today. Did you see sister Xixi? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said concisely. Tang Yue asked again, ¡°how is Xixi? Is She okay? ¡± As if he had thought of something, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold eyes lit up with a smile. ¡°She¡¯s not bad. ¡± He had already made an agreement with Akira Mato to take her away from the H nation and back to Tong city. At first, he was worried that Akira Mato would reject him because of his promise to Akira Mato. Unexpectedly, everything went smoothly. Tang Yue heard this and heaved a sigh of relief. She was also happy. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that sister Xixi is fine. ¡± She was really worried about sister Xixi. In Tang Yue¡¯s opinion, if she had not gone to find sister Xixi and Begged Guan Xi to save her brother, sister Xixi and master Xiao would not have fallen into Akira Mato¡¯s trap in the Golden Triangle. In this way, sister xixi wouldn¡¯t have to agree to Akira Mato¡¯s conditions. She wouldn¡¯t see Akira Mato for the rest of her life and would stay by Akira Mato¡¯s side for the rest of her life. If that was the case, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. Fortunately, sister Xixi was fine. Fortunately, they were currently thinking of ways to bring sister Xixi back to Tong city. ¡°Then, Akira Mato, what should we do next? ¡± Tang Yue asked. Akira Mato¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°Wait. ¡± Tang Yue was puzzled. ¡°Wait? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly. ¡°Wait for Akira Mato to come to us. ¡± Tang Yue more or less knew what Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai were planning. She was a little worried, ¡°but what if Akira Mato doesn¡¯t come and look for us? ¡± This time, Shi Budai opened his mouth and curled his thin lips He smiled and said, ¡°little sister Tang Yue, you don¡¯t understand. Although Akira Mato likes little sister-in-law very much, he won¡¯t go against US right away. He¡¯ll definitely negotiate with us. ¡°. Akira Mato Prides himself as a merchant family. It¡¯s not a big deal to negotiate. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll put more pressure on him. Akira Mato doesn¡¯t have any secrets. There are plenty of dirty secrets about others. When the time comes, even if he doesn¡¯t want to negotiate, he¡¯ll have to negotiate.¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Yue nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°But whether he¡¯s willing to bring little sister-in-law out to negotiate¡­ ¡± Shi Budai said, ¡°It depends on whether he has deep feelings for little sister-in-law or not. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold look in his eyes. ¡­ The Black Bentley drove back to Akira family. When they arrived at Akira Family, Guan Xi still didn¡¯t wake up. Akira Mato Nudged Guan Xi with his long hand, trying to wake her up. ¡°Xi, Xi, wake up. ¡± Guan Xi did not move. Akira Mato was terrified. He increased the strength in his hand and raised his voice. ¡°Xi, XI, wake up! ¡± This time, Guan Xi finally reacted. Guan Xi opened her eyes slightly. In her blurry vision, she could not even see Akira Mato¡¯s face clearly. She mumbled softly, ¡°don¡¯t make so much noise, I¡¯m sleepy. ¡± Her small voice was a little impatient. Her small response made Akira Mato¡¯s heart feel relieved. His Big Hand Caressed Guan Xi¡¯s smooth black hair and said softly, ¡°okay, you continue to sleep, Xi. ¡± In the passenger seat, Mu Yixun asked, ¡°young master, do you need to carry Xi to her room? ¡± ¡°No need, ¡± Akira Mato said calmly. ¡°You guys get out of the car first. I¡¯ll carry Xi in later. ¡± The driver listened and opened the door to get out of the car. Mu Yixun hesitated for a moment. She glanced at Guan Xi through the rearview mirror and then at Akira Mato. She bit her lip hard and looked down. ¡°Yes, young master. Call me if you need anything. ¡± She opened the door of the passenger seat and got out of the car. In the narrow car. The light was dim. At this moment, Only Guan Xi and Akira Mato were left. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were closed. She was in a deep sleep, unconscious. Akira Mato tilted his head slightly and looked down. His beautiful blue eyes reflected the girl¡¯s beautiful curve of her chin. The dim optical fiber cast a heavy shadow on his young and handsome face. ¡°Xi. ¡± He muttered softly and closed his eyes tightly. The bottom of his eyes seemed to gradually become moist. [ the bird competition is enchanting and the chatterbox. We, the big shots in women¡¯s clothing, have never been afraid! Shi Budai has opened a new door to a new world for Shi Budai! ] Chapter 724 Guan Xi woke up the next day at noon. She slept for more than ten hours, a terrifying length of sleep. When she opened her eyes, she was still a little lost. Her beautiful big eyes looked at the snow-white, carved ceiling. For a moment, her little head was in a daze, not knowing where she was. It seemed like she was dreaming. She dreamed that Xiao Jiuyan came to h nation to look for her and asked Tang Yue to help him disguise as an ordinary-looking uncle. And¡­ ¡­ He even kissed her under the tree and said those words that would make her blush and her heart beat. It was not like what others said about abstinence and coldness at all ¡­ ¡°little miss is awake. Quickly go and call Miss Xun. ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi suddenly heard someone say this in her ear. She tilted her little head and looked over. There were two servants silently guarding her bedside for an unknown period of time. One of them asked the other to find Mu Yixun. Then, he walked up and Poured Guan Xi a glass of water. He asked with concern, ¡°Little Miss, you¡¯re awake. Are you feeling unwell? We¡¯ve already gone to call Miss Xun. Miss Xun will be here soon. Young master is not at home right now, so¡­ ¡± Guan Xi stared blankly at the little maid who was reporting with her mouth open. She did not pay much attention to what the little maid was saying. The little maid seemed to have noticed that Guan Xi¡¯s reaction was a little strange. She stopped talking and asked carefully, ¡°Miss Xi, would you like some water? ¡± As she spoke, she handed the Cup of Water to Guan Xi. Guan Xi was a little thirsty since she had not drunk any water since yesterday. She reached out her little white hand, took the cup of water, and took small sips. At this moment, another little maid went to call Mu Yixun and also came back. Mu Yixun walked in from outside the room with a tray in her hand. On the tray was a bowl of freshly cooked millet porridge. ¡°You guys go out first, ¡± Mu Yixun ordered coldly. ¡°Yes, Miss Xun, ¡± the two servants answered and left. Mu Yixun carried the Porridge to Guan Xi and said, ¡°Xi, would you like some porridge? ¡± Guan Xi held the Cup in her hands and looked up at Mu Yixun. Oh. She remembered that it was not a dream. The old man Xiao Jiuyan did appear at the cocktail party yesterday. And he was able to appear at the cocktail party because of Mu Yixun¡¯s help. Guan Xi asked quietly, ¡°Xun, did you cooperate with Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Mu Yixun did not answer. She handed the Millet Congee to Guan Xi and said coldly, ¡°drink this bowl of congee first. ¡± Guan Xi frowned. She put the Glass of water on the desk by the bed, took the congee from Mu Yixun¡¯s hand, and slowly ate it. The congee was very fragrant and the temperature was very suitable. Guan Xi took a bite and swallowed it, it warmed her stomach. From yesterday until now, other than drinking a little fruit wine, Guan Xi did not eat anything. A Bowl of Porridge, Guan Xi ate it slowly. In less than ten minutes, she finished it. Whitey placed the bowl on the bed. Guan Xi took a Napkin and wiped her mouth. She tilted her head and asked Mu Yixun, ¡°can we talk about the topic just now? ¡± Mu Yixun stood and said plainly, ¡°Yes, I cooperated with ninth master Xiao. ¡± Guan Xi frowned slightly. ¡°Why? Because you like Akira Mato? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun raised her eyebrows slightly. There was even a faint smile on her lips. ¡°I like young master, so I¡¯m working with ninth master Xiao. ¡± To Be Honest, Guan Xi could not understand what Mu Yixun was doing. Chapter 725 She looked at Mu Yixun doubtfully and slowly said, ¡°You like Akira Mato and then work with Xiao Jiuyan. Yixun, I don¡¯t really understand. I thought that if you liked Akira Mato, you would help Akira Mato instead of helping Xiao Jiuyan now. ¡°Moreover, as the guardian of the Akira family, you wouldn¡¯t betray master, right? Your behavior is very strange¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, Guan Xi softly exclaimed, ¡°but I don¡¯t have the right to criticize you for betraying. ¡± If there was anyone who betrayed her first among the people who kept their promise, it would be her, Guan Xi. However, it was really hard for her to imagine that Mu Yixun would cooperate with master Xiao Jiuyan. Mu Yixun¡¯s dark eyes were cold. She asked indifferently, ¡°you think my behavior is strange, so will you tell young master? ¡± ¡°Why would I? ¡± Guan Xi smiled gently. Her beautiful brows were tinged with a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m quite happy that you¡¯re working with Xiao Jiuyan. At least with your help, nothing will happen to him in country H, right? ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°you think too highly of me, Xi. ¡± Guan Xi said quietly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling the truth. ¡°. ¡°Akira Mato trusts you the most, Xun. Even if it¡¯s me, he doesn¡¯t trust me so much. He will listen to what I say, but not because he believes it. But you, no matter what you say, he will think it¡¯s true. Because everyone will betray him, only you won¡¯t. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s fingertips trembled violently. Everyone would betray the young master. Only she would not! If Xi said that, did the young master really think so too? Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze suddenly became as sharp as a knife. She took a step forward and reached out to Grab Guan Xi¡¯s collar. Her delicate face was still as cold as usual. There was no extra expression on her face. She was like a robot that did not know how to make expressions. However, her voice was as cold as ice ¡°Guan Xi, anyone can say such things to me, but not you. What do you mean that the person the young master trusts the most is me? Now that you know that I like the young master and the young master likes you so much, you still dare to say such things to me? Don¡¯t look down on me! ¡± Guan Xi was grabbed by Mu Yixun¡¯s collar. She followed Mu Yixun¡¯s strength and raised her head slightly, revealing her fair and delicate neck. ¡°Am I wrong? ¡± Guan Xi smiled slightly. ¡°trust and liking are not the same thing. ¡± Just like what she said just now. Akira Mato would listen to her words, but Akira Mato would definitely know that she was lying. But Akira Mato trusted Mu Yixun 100% . Mu Yixun¡¯s Pale lips trembled. She stared at Guan Xi¡¯s smiling face Suddenly, she asked, ¡°tell me, Xi, why don¡¯t you like young master? Young master is so good to you and he loves you so much. Young master is such a proud person. He endured everything for you. Why don¡¯t you love him? ¡± Mu Yixun was working with ninth master Xiao. However, last night, she saw young master carefully and gently move just to let Xi rest on his shoulder. Then, she revealed a satisfied smile. Mu Yixun suddenly felt that even if she sent Xi back to Tong City, Xi would be together with ninth master Xiao. Then would she really have a chance to be with young master? It was not the kind of relationship between a man and a woman. It did not matter even if she had to be young master¡¯s keeper for the rest of her life. However, if she had to watch young master wallow in the pain of losing Xixi for the rest of her life, would she be able to be happy again? Why didn¡¯t she love Akira Mato? Guan Xi had never considered this question at all. If she liked someone, she liked him. If she didn¡¯t like him, she didn¡¯t like him. Why would there be so many whys? But now, Mu Yixun asked. Guan Xi thought for a moment and said softly, ¡°maybe I like apples, but Akira Mato insisted on giving me pears. But I don¡¯t like pears, so even if he gave me pears, I wouldn¡¯t like them. ¡± ¡°As long as you change your mind, young master can give you apples too. ¡± Mu Yixun pressed her step by step. ¡°But you¡¯ve never given young master a chance. ¡± Guan Xi tilted her little head slightly and smiled ¡°Yixun, you like Akira Mato, and now you¡¯re speaking for Akira Mato. Do you want me to like him, or do you want me not to like him? Don¡¯t you want to be with Akira Mato? ¡± ¡°Be Together? ¡± Mu Yixun laughed self-deprecatingly. This expression was very obvious. It was as if the ice-cold mask that had been covering her face had cracked. ¡°Guan Xi, you know that I hate you, right? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s clear and beautiful black eyes looked at Mu Yixun quietly. She still smiled and looked at Mu Yixun quietly, waiting for her to continue. Mu Yixun¡¯s cold voice was a little hoarse There was an indescribable emotion in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s not accurate to say that I hate you. I might¡­ hate you a little. ¡°The two of us are the same batch of contract guardians, right? We were both chosen by the young master and entered the Akira family to receive training. But why did you suppress me from the very beginning? be it a competition or a mission, you will always be ahead of me. The young master will always see you as the only one. But you? The young master likes you so much, yet you don¡¯t even care about him. ¡°You carried out a mission and accidentally saved Xiao Jiuyan. You were sent to Tong city by the young master and accidentally married Master Xiao Jiuyan. I thought my chance had come. All these years, I was clearly the one who accompanied the young master and knew what the young master liked¡­ ¡± I was the one who carried out all his orders. You said that the person the young master trusted the most was me. Yes, that was indeed the case¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°but what¡¯s the use of all this? When will the young master look at me again? ¡± It was useless. Everything was useless. No matter what she, Mu Yixun, did, it was useless. She tried her best to be perfect in front of him. She became a perfect contract keeper and carried out every mission perfectly. However, no matter how well she did, she could not compare to Xi. Back then, the young master had brought her to meet ninth master Xiao for the first time. Mu Yixun would always remember that the young master¡¯s definition of her was a defective product. Only when Guan Xi was not in the Akira family could she be a defective product of the Akira family¡¯s strongest contract keeper. ¡°Do you know, Guan Xi, there are many times that I often think that if you were not here and disappeared, the young master would have seen me. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi fixedly and said in a low voice, ¡°there were a few times that I thought of a way to kill you and make you disappear from this world completely. It¡¯s a very dark thought. ¡± She was a person who kept her promise, but like Xi, she was not completely emotionless. In fact, at this moment, Mu Yixun¡¯s emotions were so intense that they were terrifying. She had been holding back these words for a long time. If she did not say it, she felt that she would be driven mad. She Was Jealous of Guan Xi, and even hated her. If she did not dismiss this dark emotion, a little seed would fall in her heart and take root. It would gradually grow into a vine that would entangle that fragile heart until it rotted. Chapter 726 She wanted to kill Guan Xi. This was not the first or second time she had thought of this. Mu Yixun stared at Guan Xi indifferently. She wanted to see Guan Xi¡¯s expression. Guan Xi knew how she would react if she had such thoughts. ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi stretched out her little white hand and slowly moved Mu Yixun¡¯s hand away from her body. Mu Yixun did not hold on too tightly. She let go after Guan Xi moved her hand away. Guan Xi smiled at Mu Yixun and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m glad that you didn¡¯t do this. If you did, I would definitely kill you. ¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s like that again. ¡± Mu Yixun sneered. She couldn¡¯t tell whether this ridicule was for herself or Guan Xi. ¡°Guan Xi, you¡¯re always like this! You never put me in your eyes and say these words lightly. Every time I lose to you, you can also say these words lightly. You lose again and again, as if it¡¯s normal for me to lose to you. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Mu Yixun quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°But it¡¯s the truth¡­ ¡± the self-mocking smile on Mu Yixun¡¯s lips had turned into a bitter smile. ¡°I can¡¯t beat you, I can¡¯t win! ¡± This wry smile was as if she had already accepted her fate. ¡°You just can¡¯t beat me, Yixun. ¡± Guan Xi opened her mouth at this moment and said calmly, ¡°everyone is good at different things. I may be more talented than you in fighting, but in other aspects of management, you¡¯re much better than me. ¡± ¡°Xi, are you pitying me? ¡± Mu Yixun sneered. Guan Xi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not so bored that I¡¯m saying these words to comfort you out of pity. I told you, Akira Mato will go on missions, but whether it¡¯s now or in the past, you¡¯ve always been the one to manage the contract-keeping people. ¡± Mu Yixun fell silent. She responded coldly and did not discuss this issue with Guan Xi anymore. Instead, she took out a phone from her pocket and threw it to Guan Xi. Guan Xi caught the phone.¡±? ? ?¡± She asked, ¡°Yixun, what¡¯s this? ¡± ¡°A phone. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°I know it¡¯s a phone. Why are you giving it to me? ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°you already know that I¡¯m working with ninth master Xiao. This phone allows you to contact ninth master Xiao. Don¡¯t worry, young master doesn¡¯t know about this phone. You don¡¯t have to worry that young master will listen in. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Mu Yixun in surprise. Mu Yixun met Guan Xi¡¯s gaze. She paused and said, ¡°actually, even if you don¡¯t use this phone, young master has never listened in on your phone. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi lowered her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled. She looked at the small silver-white phone that Mu Yixun gave her. Her little white hand shook and she smiled, ¡°Yixun, thank you. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. ¡± Mu Yixun bent down and picked up the bowl that Guan Xi placed on the table by the bed. She said lightly, ¡°Xi, you¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t betray young master. I¡¯m just working hard for what I want. ¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left the room. Guan Xi watched Mu Yixun¡¯s back as she left. She was stunned for a moment. Yixun was working hard for Akira Mato. Akira Mato said that he wanted to get her, so he left her in the Akira family. What about her? Then what should she do to get what she wanted? Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand gripped her phone tightly. After a long while, she came back to her senses. Her little white hand pressed a string of numbers and dialed a number. Du Du Du du Du The call was received. Not long after, a kind and elderly voice sounded from the other end of the phone ¡°Hello, this is Xiao Mansion. May I know who you¡¯re looking for? ¡± Guan Xi opened her Pale Lips. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m looking for Xiao Shengdai. ¡± ¡°Xiao Shengdai? ¡± On the other end of the phone, Housekeeper Xiang sounded a little puzzled. Guan Xi immediately thought that Xiao Shengdai was the nickname of the little ancestor, so housekeeper Xiang might not know it. She spoke again and said softly, ¡°Uncle Xiang, I¡¯m looking for Guan Chen. ¡± ¡°looking for the little young master? ¡± Housekeeper Xiang was stunned and immediately reacted. ¡°Is it the Little Madam? Ma¡¯am, is that you? ¡± Guan Xi acknowledged. Housekeeper Xiang immediately burst into tears. ¡°Madam, are you okay? Master Jiu went to h country to look for you. Have you seen Master Jiu? ¡± ¡°I have, ¡± Guan Xi replied. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve seen him. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve seen him. ¡± When Housekeeper Xiang Heard Guan Xi say that Master Jiu had seen Madam, she reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Master Jiu had not been having an easy month. Uncle Xiang had seen it. He was also afraid that Madam and Master Jiu would be separated for another five years. Moreover, master Jiu and Madam now had a young master. How could they be separated for another five years? ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll call the young master for you. Please wait a moment. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle Xiang. ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi waited for a while. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s cold voice sounded from the other end of the microphone. There were also two howls of little dogs. It was little ice cream. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, is that you? ¡± Upon hearing the familiar name of Stupid Guan Xi, Guan Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s me, little ancestor. ¡± ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you¡¯re still smiling. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was very angry. He was already angry, but stupid Guan Xi was still smiling. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d be back soon? Look at how long it¡¯s been. It¡¯s been more than a month, almost two months. Is Your fast like this? ¡± Guan Xi was really angry when she heard Xiao Shengdai¡¯s aggressive questioning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Guan Xi acted coquettishly to her little ancestor ¡°Xiao Shengdai, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. I really thought that I would be back soon. I didn¡¯t expect it to mean something. Xiao Shengdai is the best. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Xiao Shengdai snorted coldly. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, don¡¯t think that I will forgive you just like that. ¡± ¡°You really won¡¯t forgive me? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tone was very soft and sounded pitiful. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Xiao Shengdai, little ancestor, don¡¯t be angry. If you¡¯re angry, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. I¡¯ve been thinking that you¡¯re angry with me. ¡± ¡°Really, really? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s heart softened when he heard that. Insomnia, it¡¯s very serious! Guan Xi said seriously, ¡°really. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not angry with you anymore. ¡± Xiao Shengdai felt that he should be a man and be magnanimous. ¡°women are trouble. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What was with this mature little adult¡¯s tone? Xiao Shengdai asked, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you¡¯re at brother Teng Xiao¡¯s place now. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ Yes.¡± Xiao Shengdai asked, ¡°stupid Guan Xi, brother Teng Xiao didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right? ¡± Guan Xi quickly replied, ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xiao Shengdai still believed Guan Xi¡¯s words. ¡°brother Teng Xiao likes you very much. I also think that he won¡¯t make things difficult for you. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Guan Xi chuckled and paused. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, Xiao Jiuyan, and Akira Mato, who do you like better? ¡± Chapter 727 ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, why are you asking this question too? ¡± Xiao Shengdai shouted. ¡°Too? ¡± Guan Xi was puzzled. ¡°Who else asked? ¡± ¡°Xiao is a bad person. Last time, he asked me who I liked better between him and Akira Mato. ¡± Xiao Shengdai frowned and said disdainfully, ¡°to think that you are adults, asking such a childish question. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She roughly knew why Xiao Jiuyan would ask this question. For her own son, he had been raised by another man for so many years, and he was also a love rival. She was afraid that her son had already been roped in by the other party. Guan Xi asked softly, ¡°then, Xiao Shengdai, what did you say? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said matter-of-factly, ¡°I said, I¡¯ll choose whoever stupid Guan Xi likes. ¡± Brother Tengxiao treated him very well. Actually, Bad Xiao felt that he wasn¡¯t a bad person, and he was also his father. What could he do! Stupid Guan Xi thought that he was still young and didn¡¯t know anything. To ask such a question, he definitely had to choose which man to choose. Although he was young, he knew a lot. Perhaps it was because he inherited the indifference of Guan Xi, or perhaps it was because he followed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold nature. Xiao Shengdai also had a natural coldness in his bones. But he could perfectly hide this coldness. Akira Mato was good to him for five years. Xiao Jiuyan was good to him for more than a month. But to Xiao Shengdai, both of them were far less important than Stupid Guan Xi. Stupid Guan Xi¡¯s preferences were his preferences. If Stupid Guan Xi chose, Xiao Shengdai would choose. Yes, that was it. When Guan Xi heard this, a warm feeling slowly flowed from the bottom of her heart. It was a warm feeling. Yes, daughters were their parents¡¯little padded jackets. Her family¡¯s Xiao Shengdai was a down jacket! Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, I might have to stay at Akira family for a while. ¡± ¡°Ah? Stupid Guan Xi, you still want to stay at Akira family? ¡± Xiao Shengdai could not take it anymore. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to Akira family too. ¡± Guan Xi immediately stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t come over. ¡± Perhaps it was because Guan Xi¡¯s tone was too strong at that moment, Xiao Shengdai was suddenly on alert. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guan Xi also realized that her tone was too forceful. She immediately softened her tone and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, Xiao Shengdai. You continue to stay at Xiao Mansion. I¡¯ll be back to look for you very soon. ¡± ¡°How soon? ¡± Xiao Shengdai was not easy to fool this time. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to wait for another month or so. ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t. And even if it¡¯s more than a month, it¡¯s not very long. Look at me when I was in school. Isn¡¯t it normal for us not to see each other for a month or two? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. ¡± ¡°How is it different? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said, ¡°at that time, you were my sister and not my mother. Which Mother did you see leave her son for a few months? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What he said made sense, but she couldn¡¯t refute it. It seemed that there was a subtle difference between being an older sister and being a mother. Guan Xi laughed dryly and said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. It¡¯s my first time being a mother, and I don¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡± It was also very tragic that her son didn¡¯t know that she was a mother until he was five years old. Xiao Shengdai snorted. ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯ve been someone else¡¯s son a few times. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi smiled and coaxed, ¡°yes, yes, yes. Little ancestor, everything you said is right. ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not as stupid as you. ¡± Xiao Shengdai said disdainfully, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, when are you coming back? Give me a time limit and don¡¯t say anything about it being soon. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Guan Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Soon is very soon. ¡± Xiao Shengdai paused and was about to get angry again. ¡°STUPID! Stupid! Guan! Xi! ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Guan Xi was also afraid that her little ancestor would be angry with her. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, you have to listen to what I have to say next. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s small tone suddenly became serious. Xiao Shengdai was not used to it. ¡°Idiot Guan Xi, what are you going to say? ¡± ¡°Xiao Shengdai, you have to eat well in the future. You are only five years old. You can¡¯t be picky with your food. Only in the future can you grow taller. You have to bathe frequently and go to bed early. You can¡¯t stay up late. Many children nowadays like to play with their mobile phones and computers at a young age. This is very bad for their eyes. It¡¯s easy for them to become short-sighted ¡°You¡¯re a little arrogant. Don¡¯t be like this when you make friends in the future. It¡¯s very important to have friends that you can really make friends with. ¡± ¡°Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Shengdai wanted to interrupt Guan Xi when he heard her say so much all at once. However, Guan Xi didn¡¯t seem to hear him. Instead, she continued to say, ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­ you¡¯ve always been very smart when it comes to your studies. I don¡¯t need to say much about this. Now that you like Jian Dao, you have to persist in what you like. Don¡¯t give up. Also.. ¡°and.. ¡°In the future, Xiao Shengdai might meet a girl he likes. If he likes her, don¡¯t be shy and just confess to her. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s in a puppy love. I won¡¯t object if¡­ ¡°If he can find someone as outstanding as me, that¡¯ll be enough. ¡± Xiao Shengdai originally wanted to say that the Idiot Guan Xi was so stupid. How was she outstanding. But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t say it. The chubby little hand held the microphone and listened to the Idiot Guan Xi speak. ¡°And¡­ ¡± Guan Xi felt that she couldn¡¯t continue. She raised her little white hand and wiped the corner of her moist eyes. She suppressed the fear of letting Xiao Shengdai hear the abnormality in her voice and tried to speak in a relaxed manner ¡°You have to get along well with Xiao Jiuyan. You can¡¯t argue with him. You can¡¯t say that he¡¯s a bad person anymore, understand? ¡± ¡°But he¡¯s a bad person to begin with. ¡± Xiao Shengdai still remembered that he had lost to Xiao Jiuyan. And he was killed in an instant. It was a great humiliation. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, listen to me. Get along well with Xiao Jiuyan. ¡± ¡°got it. ¡± Xiao Shengdai answered unwillingly, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, you¡¯re very long-winded today. ¡± ¡°Is that so? Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t seen Xiao Shengdai for more than a month and I want to talk more. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said softly, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, mommy loves you. ¡± When Xiao Shengdai heard this, his chubby little face immediately turned red. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, why are you saying such things? It¡¯s so mushy. ¡± Guan Xi smiled again, and her laughter was filled with a relaxed joy. ¡°Is it mushy? Then, Xiao Shengdai, do you love Mommy? Tell me. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Xiao Shengdai, who wanted to walk the cold path of a prince charming, immediately refused. Guan Xi acted coquettishly to her Xiao Shengdai¡¯s down jacket ancestor. ¡°Say it. I want to hear what you have to say. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Say it. ¡± Under Guan Xi¡¯s coaxing, Xiao Shengdai still surrendered and said, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I love you. ¡°. Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai chatted for a while more. She repeatedly promised Xiao Shengdai that she would return very soon. Only then was Xiao Shengdai allowed her to hang up the phone¡­ ¡­ ¡°The words that Guan Xi said to Xiao Shengdai were what Naruto¡¯s mother said to Naruto before she died. ¡± Chapter 728 Xiao Shengdai. Her little ancestor was the cutest and would not accept any rebuttal! After Guan Xi and Xiao Shengdai hung up the phone, her mood became much better. It was as if the gloomy mood around Akira Mato had been swept away. She held her phone, and Xiao Bai pressed a few numbers on the screen before stopping. She originally wanted to call Xiao Jiuyan again, but it seemed unnecessary¡­ ¡­ Forget it, there was no need. In her mind, she suddenly remembered what the girl called Yun lige had said to her Guan Xi, I saw you die beside Xiao Jiuyan. Will You die? Guan Xi felt a chill on her back. Even if she would die, she definitely couldn¡¯t die beside Xiao Jiuyan. ¡­ Guan Xi was still in a coma most of the day. This kind of coma seemed to be related not only to her body, but also to her mental state. Moreover, she was in a coma for longer and longer. Besides spending time with Guan Xi every day, Akira Mato spent most of his time dealing with the trouble that Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai had created for him. Xiao Jiuyan was rich. Shi Budai also learned many secrets of the big shots who worked with Akira family. Just as they said, everyone had something they didn¡¯t want to know. Those secrets were best left to rot in the dark and never see the light of day. Under such circumstances, if they could keep the secrets and make money, even if Akira family was terrifying, those people still chose to work with Xiao Jiuyan. Akira family¡¯s business in the white road suffered heavy losses. Guan Yihan was responsible for the management of this area. He looked at the reports every day and estimated the losses, trembling with fear. Another business deal with country R¡¯s company was snatched away by Xiao Jiuyan. After Guan Yihan finished reporting to Akira Mato, he carefully said, ¡°Young Master, it can¡¯t go on like this. The losses are too heavy. ¡± He only said this one sentence and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. But the meaning was already very clear. He knew that young master was crazy for Guan Xi, but this kind of confrontation with ninth master Xiao in the business field had already been going on for more than a month. If this continued, the Akira family would be greatly weakened. Losing a little money wasn¡¯t a big deal, but the problem was that after losing money, a series of negative effects would be the most fatal. How many families were eyeing the Akira family? Once the Akira family revealed a slight flaw, those vampires would immediately pounce on them and skin the Akira family alive. This was the cruel way of survival. Akira Mato finished reading the report with a dark face. He casually threw the phone file on the table and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. ¡± After he finished speaking, he got up and walked with his long legs, ready to go see Guan Xi. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Guan Yihan took a step forward and called Akira Mato to stop. He wanted to persuade him again, ¡°think about it again. Xiao Jiuyan sent someone to bring a message over. I hope to negotiate with you. ¡± Akira Mato suddenly turned around. The man¡¯s Blue Eyes were filled with anger, ¡°negotiate? Don¡¯t you know what he wants to negotiate with me? Guan Yihan, are you asking me to give up XI? ¡± Guan Yihan faced Akira Mato¡¯s anger and lowered his head, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. ¡± He paused He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°but, young master, please think twice. Young Master, Akira family can not be destroyed by your hands. How much effort did you put in to get Akira family back then? You trampled all your uncles, brothers and sisters under your feet. Are you going to let Akira family fall like this today? ¡± Akira Mato looked coldly at Guan Yihan. After a long while, his beautiful thin lips spat out three words, ¡°I¡¯m willing. ¡± Chapter 729 Guan Yihan¡¯s face turned slightly pale. This was the biggest difference between him and the young master. They both Liked Guan Xi, but Guan Yihan felt that he did not have the courage to make such a sacrifice in order to get her. Such infatuation and crazy love. Perhaps it was just like what he said to Mu Yixun, he was afraid of death, and he also did not like Xi that much. Or perhaps, he subconsciously measured his feelings for Guan Xi, and when he knew that they would not be together in the end, he simply gave up. Unlike young master. He was gambling with the entire Akira family. ¡­ Akira Mato returned to the Akira family¡¯s mansion. Once he returned to the Akira family, he went straight to Guan Xi¡¯s room. As expected, Guan Xi lay on the bed and slept soundly with her eyes closed. During this period of time, she slept longer and longer. Every time Akira Mato came to visit her, she would almost always fall asleep. ¡°Young, young Master! ¡± The Servant bowed respectfully when she saw Akira Mato. Akira Mato walked to the side of the bed and sat in a corner. He asked, ¡°How long did Xi Sleep today? ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± The servant hesitated. ¡°Miss Xi slept a little too long today. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°exactly how long? ¡± The Servant pursed her lips and nervously reported, ¡°Miss Xi woke up less than two hours today. ¡± Less than two hours. Akira Mato¡¯s heart palpitated. In an instant, Leng Mei¡¯s handsome face turned terrifyingly gloomy. The Servant was careful not to breathe. She thought that the young master would be angry. Who knew that the young master would look at Miss Xi for a while. He raised his hand and waved. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°you guys leave. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The servants seemed to have been granted amnesty and turned around to leave the room in a hurry. Akira mato sat by the bed. His blue eyes were like the elegant and mysterious Aegean Sea as he looked deeply at Guan Xi. Guan Xi was lying on the bed, covered with a thick blanket. The blanket was pulled to her chin, revealing her palm-sized face. The curve of her Chin was so beautiful that it was hard to imagine. She had been in low spirits recently, and her face was a little pale. Akira Mato was in the room, but she was still unconscious. She lay quietly on the bed like an exquisite doll. Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi quietly. At this time, the sky was not completely dark, but because Guan Xi was sleeping, the servants pulled up the curtains in the room. The room was dark. Akira Mato¡¯s three-dimensional facial features were particularly dark in the room. He looked at Guan Xi quietly. In such a dim light, Akira Mato did not need to look at Guan Xi to know what she looked like. Cold, smiling, acting coquettishly, disgusted, angry. Actually, based on Guan Xi¡¯s looks, she was not as beautiful as the gorgeous woman that some people had given to Akira Mato. Her looks were cute and harmless. She was soft and cute, but her pair of jet-black and bright eyes were exceptionally beautiful. As long as she looked at you, whether it was cold or smiling, it would always make people feel like they were willing to sink into her. She had a kind of charm and sexiness that even she did not know about. ¡°Xi. ¡± Akira Mato suddenly said in a low voice. He called out to Guan Xi. Then, he moved. He first got up from the bed, then leaned forward slightly with a Big Hand Beside Guan Xi¡¯s ear. He slowly, slowly leaned over. Every time he got closer to Guan Xi, his heartbeat became stronger and faster¡­ ¡­ Akira Mato¡¯s breathing became heavy. As if possessed, his dry thin lips kissed the space between Guan Xi¡¯s eyebrows. He Kissed The space between Guan Xi¡¯s eyebrows, kissed the tip of her nose, and kissed her tender cheeks. His entire body was pressed against Guan Xi¡¯s body. Guan Xi was still in a deep sleep. Her eyes were closed, her eyes were tired, and her face was Pale. No matter what anyone did to her at this time, she would not wake up. She was like the sleeping beauty in a fairy tale. Finally, Akira Mato¡¯s Thin Lips came to Guan Xi¡¯s Soft Lips. His thin lips were only 0.1 centimeters away from Guan Xi¡¯s lips. To Akira Mato, this was like a devout and important ritual that he had pursued for his entire life. At this moment, it was the prelude to his dream coming true. ¡°Xi. ¡± Finally, Akira Mato let out a low sigh. He lowered his head slightly and Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s Lips. It was just a mere touch. This feeling was even more wonderful than the thousands of times he had imagined it in his mind. The girl¡¯s body seemed to have a faint fragrance. It stimulated the man even more. It wasn¡¯t enough. It was just this. It was far from enough. He wanted more. Akira Mato felt that his desire for her had almost reached a point where it was difficult to control. He wanted her. At this very moment, he wanted her. What Xiao Jiuyan. What Akira family? He didn¡¯t think about it at all. He wanted her in the most substantial way. Akira Mato¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. At this moment, he stared at Guan Xi like a wild beast that was about to successfully hunt her. He was only one step away from swallowing his prey, and his entire body was emitting a terrifying and vicious aura. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi, who was lying on the bed, seemed to feel uncomfortable because someone was pressing on her. She subconsciously moaned. Akira Mato suddenly woke up from his beautiful dream. He got up in a hurry, like a thief who was stealing something that did not belong to him. He was almost discovered. He did not even have the courage to look at Guan Xi anymore. He walked out of the room quickly with his long legs. His messy and anxious footsteps made him look like a mess. ¡­ At the door of the room, a servant was waiting outside. When the servant saw Akira Mato come out, she called out respectfully, ¡°young master. ¡± ¡°Young Master. ¡± ¡°Scram, all of YOU SCRAM! ¡± Akira Mato roared angrily. He was afraid of disturbing Guan Xi, so his voice was muffled and hoarse. The servants did not know what had happened. It was Miss Xi who had woken up and said something that made the young master unhappy. They did not dare to probe further. They all bowed and quickly retreated. Akira Mato leaned against the wall and stared at an empty spot in the air without moving. ¡­ Why? Akira Mato, you are really a coward. Why can¡¯t you have Xi? Why can¡¯t you have her? At that moment, he knew clearly that he wanted Xi. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes were gradually filled with heavy and sorrowful despair. He leaned against the wall, his thin back against the wall. His body felt like it was slowly being drained of all its strength, and he slid down weakly. He squatted down, his two large hands tugging at his slightly curly black hair, and he shut his eyes tightly. He had almost done something to force Xixi. He had almost done it. He could even imagine what kind of contemptuous and cold gaze she would give him. If XIXI found out about it, she would look at him with disdain and indifference. She would look at him with disdain and extreme indifference. He only thought about how Xixi would treat him. The pain in his heart was unbearable. ¡°Xi. ¡± Akira Mato leaned against the wall, not moving at all. He sat down dejectedly. Chapter 730 Because he heard from the maid that Guan Xi¡¯s health was very poor. She only woke up for about two hours these days. Akira Mato didn¡¯t even go to the company, he just stayed at Akira family. What job did Guan Yihan have to send over. In just two days, Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai¡¯s actions were even bigger. Akira family¡¯s losses were huge, it was hard to estimate. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s original intention was to let Akira Mato Take the initiative to negotiate with him. After all, Guan Xi was in country H, Akira family had a huge power in country H, it was legal to sell the contract-keeping people on the government¡¯s side, it would be better to say that the government also supported this matter. They pressed on step by step. Even on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side, he had deliberately sent word to Akira Mato to request for negotiations. The Akira family was already in a very disadvantageous position. Under such circumstances, Guan Yihan tried to persuade Akira Mato once more, but Akira Mato just coldly told him to shut up. Another two days passed, and Guan Xi had been unconscious on the bed for too long. On the second day, she had only woken up for more than an hour. During this hour, she had not even gotten out of bed. She had only relied on the infusion to maintain her life. Akira Mato realized this and felt as if a big hole had been punched in his heart. The cold wind poured into the big hole in his heart. It was frighteningly cold. He sent the unconscious Guan Xi to the laboratory for a check-up. This time, the researcher gave Guan Xi a full-body check-up. After more than an hour, the whole set of checks was completed. ¡°How is XI? ¡± Akira Mato was anxious and asked with a dark face, ¡°why did her body suddenly decay so quickly? Why did she wake up so quickly in a day? ¡± This was actually very unusual. Even if the lifespan of the person who had kept the promise was reduced because of the depletion. However, Xi had fallen into such a long coma in a very short period of time. ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± A researcher wearing glasses pushed up his glasses. ¡°Miss Xi¡¯s physical examination is the same as last time¡­ ¡± Akira Mato flew into a rage and interrupted coldly, ¡°the same? Did you say the same to me? ¡± He reached out and grabbed the researcher¡¯s neck. He lost his composure and shouted, ¡°the same, she will fall into a coma day and night. Didn¡¯t I tell you? If Xi dies, all of you will be buried with me. ¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ ¡± the researcher¡¯s face was completely red from Akira Mato¡¯s strangling. She was almost unable to breathe. Another female researcher saw that the young master was strangling the bespectacled researcher by the neck. She hurriedly took a step forward and said, ¡°young master, Miss Xi will be unconscious for such a long time because she is pregnant. ¡± Pregnant? In an instant, the entire laboratory fell silent. It was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop on the ground. Akira Mato¡¯s blue pupils dilated slightly. His Gaze fell on Guan Xi¡¯s lower abdomen, which was behind the few researchers. Her lower abdomen was rather flat, but if one looked closely, one could still see very, very tiny bumps. ¡°pregnant? Pregnant? ¡± Akira Mato suddenly laughed. His thin lips curled into a cold and impudent arc. ¡°She¡¯s actually pregnant! Hahaha, Xi¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯s actually¡­ She¡¯s actually pregnant again. ¡± The surrounding researchers looked at each other in dismay. They did not understand that the young master was still furious just a moment ago, but in the next second, he actually laughed. Was it because Miss Xi was pregnant with the young master¡¯s child? However, this laugh clearly carried an indescribable emotion, as if he was in despair. Akira Mato was still strangling the bespectacled researcher. Just as he felt that he was about to die, Akira Mato loosened his grip, and the researcher panted heavily. Fresh air gushed into his chest, and he survived. Chapter 731 The female researcher quickly went forward to help the bespectacled researcher up. She looked at Akira Mato, unable to fathom the young master¡¯s attitude. Was He happy or unhappy that Miss Xi was pregnant. She could only continue what she had just said She reported nervously, ¡°Young Master, the reason Miss Xi fell asleep is because she¡¯s pregnant. The fetus is a burden to the mother, and pregnant women are lethargic. Miss Xi¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been very good recently, which is why she sleeps longer than other pregnant women. ¡± It wasn¡¯t as simple as sleeping longer. Even if an ordinary pregnant woman was lethargic, sleeping for twelve hours a day was already a lot. But Guan Xi, other than waking up for one or two hours a day, almost slept. Akira Mato glanced at the female researcher and motioned for her to continue. Under Akira Mato¡¯s gaze, the female researcher felt that her palms were already sweaty and sticky. ¡°Young Master, Miss Xi¡¯s lifespan was originally estimated to be two or three years, but she¡¯s pregnant now. If the child isn¡¯t removed, it might¡­ might¡­ ¡± she didn¡¯t dare to continue ¡­ Akira Mato¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What is it possible? Speak. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­ at most, it can only last until childbirth. ¡± The female researcher lowered her gaze and avoided the young master¡¯s terrifying gaze. ¡°So my suggestion is, if possible, young master, please give up this child and abort the child in Miss Xi¡¯s stomach. Moreover, it¡¯s the fastest and best. ¡± Abort the Child? The child of Xi and Xiao Jiuye. Another one. Akira Mato vaguely remembered that five years ago, he had also ordered to abort the child in Xi¡¯s stomach. Later, for some reason, he had kept the child. That was how Xiao Shengdai was born. Akira Mato loved Xiao Shengdai very much, so he did not regret keeping Xiao Shengdai and letting Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi have a child. However, if he had known that Xi was giving birth at that time, it would have affected her lifespan. Akira Mato would not have let Guan Xi give birth to the child no matter what. Akira Mato turned around and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his blue eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of ice. His tone was particularly cold and meaningless. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s abort the child. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master¡­ ¡± The female researcher lowered her eyes and said respectfully, ¡°we will immediately arrange for Miss Xi¡¯s hands¡­ ¡± ¡°Akira Mato, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s weak voice came from behind everyone. Akira Mato was startled and quickly turned around to walk in front of Guan Xi. He said softly, ¡°Xi, you¡¯re awake. ¡± Guan Xi had just been lying down for a checkup. She moved her little head and her gaze fell on Akira Mato¡¯s handsome face. She could tell that he was concerned about her. Guan Xi said, ¡°Akira Mato, don¡¯t abort the baby. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly smiled again. ¡°Xi, what are you talking about abort the baby? ¡± He had not expected that Guan Xi would suddenly wake up during the checkup without any warning. She might have even heard what they had said. Akira Mato still thought that Xi might not have heard it. Guan Xi slowly raised her little white hand and gently touched her lower abdomen. She said word by word, ¡°don¡¯t abort the baby in my stomach. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s expression changed drastically. Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes stared at Guan Xi with a profound gaze. For a few seconds. He slowly said, ¡°that¡¯s impossible, Xi. The child in your stomach must be abort. ¡± Guan Xi stared at Akira Mato. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. ¡± ¡°Even if you won¡¯t allow it, I will abort it! ¡± Guan Xi smiled. Her smile was a little cold. ¡°Why won¡¯t you allow it? Akira Mato, because this is my child with Xiao Jiuyan. You won¡¯t tolerate it? ¡± Akira Mato Interrupted Guan Xi. ¡°Xi, you know that¡¯s not the case. You heard it just now. It¡¯s because of your lifespan. You can¡¯t get pregnant. You can¡¯t give birth. You¡¯ll die. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a difference between dying a little earlier and a little later. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tone was nonchalant. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t give birth to it, how long can I live? ¡± Akira Mato was stunned by Guan Xi¡¯s nonchalant tone. He looked at Guan Xi and said in a low voice, ¡°Xi, I won¡¯t allow you to say that. You¡¯ll live for a long time. You¡¯ll live longer than all of us. ¡± ¡°Akira Mato, even if you say that, you know that you¡¯re just deceiving yourself. ¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re deceiving yourself, you definitely can¡¯t have this child. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s cold voice was filled with determination. He stood up straight and looked at the female researcher beside him. He ordered coldly, ¡°as you said earlier, arrange for her to undergo surgery. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± the female researcher replied quickly. Guan Xi became anxious when she heard Akira Mato¡¯s order. She used one of her white hands to support herself on the bed and was about to sit up. A researcher beside her saw this and quickly went forward to help her up. ¡°Miss Xi, you still have an IV needle on the back of your hand. You can¡¯t move around recklessly. ¡± Guan Xi pushed the researcher away and used her other white hand to pull the IV needle off the back of her hand. Small drops of blood oozed out from the back of her hand. Akira Mato heard the sound and turned around. He was shocked and angry. ¡°Xi, what are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi got off the bed. She stepped on the floor barefooted, and a chill ran up from the soles of her feet. But she didn¡¯t care at all. Guan Xi slowly walked in front of Akira Mato. Akira Mato was much taller than her. She raised her head slightly, revealing a fair and beautiful neck. ¡°Akira Mato. ¡± She said softly, ¡°aren¡¯t you just afraid that I¡¯ll die? Then let me tell you now. If you abort this child, I swear I¡¯ll kill myself. ¡± ¡°Xi, are you threatening me? ¡± Guan Xi said calmly, ¡°If you think this threat is useful, then yes, I¡¯m threatening you. ¡± The researcher beside him was terrified. Threatening? Miss Xi was actually threatening the young master. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of the young master? That¡¯s right, why would Miss Xi be afraid of the young master? Akira Mato¡¯s eyes were as cold as water. He thought of something and suddenly smiled. ¡°No, you won¡¯t kill yourself. Xi, you can¡¯t bear to. You still want to see Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan. You won¡¯t do that. Xi¡­ ¡± ¡°You can try. ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Akira Mato expressionlessly. She said, ¡°yes, I can¡¯t bear to part with Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan, but I¡¯ll die, won¡¯t I? I won¡¯t see them again, and I don¡¯t want to die by their side. Speaking of which, I have to thank you¡­ ¡± She paused, her beautiful eyes filled with a smile as she looked at Akira Mato ¡°If you didn¡¯t take me away from Xiao Jiuyan, then I really don¡¯t know what I would do. If I die by the side of Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan, that old man, what would they do? ¡± Her voice grew softer and softer until she almost mumbled to herself in the end. Akira Mato didn¡¯t know whether she was asking Akira Mato or herself. Akira Mato felt a great pain in his heart when he heard that. He raised his arm and placed his long and slender hand on Guan Xi¡¯s shoulder. He lost control of his emotions and growled, ¡°you asked them what they should do? Xi, have you thought about what I should do? Ah, have you thought about what I should do if you die by my side? ! ¡± Chapter 732 Guan Xi narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled casually. ¡°Akira Mato, what does your thoughts have to do with me? ¡± Akira Mato was stunned. Then, he came back to his senses. That¡¯s right, Xi did not care about him at all. No matter how painful he was, she completely ignored him. What did it have to do with her? Akira Mato Stared fixedly at Guan Xi¡¯s smiling face. Perhaps at this moment, he truly realized. Xi really did not have him in her heart at all. Even if it was a year, two years, three years, or even a long time later, he would not exist in her heart. She was a promise-keeper. She had the callousness and indifference of a promise-keeper. Other than the ninth master Xiao and Xiao Shengdai that she cared about, or the Tang siblings that she cared about a little, the others were no different to her. As for Akira Mato, he was in her other categories. As expected, he was from Akira family, the strongest promise-keeper. Akira Mato laughed softly. That voice seemed to slowly flow out of his throat, carrying an indescribable meaning. Guan Xi frowned. ¡°Akira Mato¡­ ¡± ¡°Xi. ¡± Akira Mato stopped laughing. His Blue Eyes looked at Guan Xi¡¯s face. ¡°You once told me that you like ninth master Xiao. As long as you see him once, you¡¯ll fall in love with him at first sight. You¡¯ll fall in love with him, won¡¯t you? ¡± Guan Xi relaxed her frown and nodded. ¡°I told you. Why? ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°Then, let¡¯s make a bet. What do you think? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. ¡­ ¡°Old Xiao, we haven¡¯t contacted Akira family yet? ¡± In the hotel room, Akira Mato paced back and forth, feeling a little frustrated ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be. We¡¯ve already made a few deals from Akira family. Akira family must have suffered a great loss. How can he be so calm? But if we do this, Akira family will suffer a great loss. Our losses aren¡¯t small either. Do we still have to continue? ¡± He was working with old Xiao on Akira family. Although Akira family suffered a great loss, they weren¡¯t profitable either. First of all, he was selling information. Originally, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to sell information for money. Anyway, if something happened, the buyer¡¯s responsibility wouldn¡¯t come to him to sell information. It was just like when someone hired an assassin to kill someone. Usually, the enemy would only look for the enemy. Who would look for an assassin to take revenge. But now, he was directly using the information he had to threaten people, which was hateful. There was also the fact that old Xiao had spent money to intercept several Akira family businesses. The Xiao family did not do that business, so they had to invest in it. They would lose a large sum of money for no reason, and they had to raise the price to intercept it. Annoying. He did not expect the young master of the Akira family to be so calm. Damn it, was it worth it for a woman? Shi Budai paced around the room impatiently. When he saw that Xiao Jiuyan did not make a sound, he said, ¡°old Xiao, say something. If you continue to threaten me with the secrets of those big shots, I will f * Cking die on the streets one day. Collect my body. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan sat on the sofa with a tall and straight body. He held a cigarette between his slender fingers and took a puff. His long legs filled the space between the SOFA and the coffee table. The man who did not smoke much had a heavy smoking habit during this period of time. His eyebrows turned cold and he said calmly, ¡°wait a little longer. ¡± ¡°If I wait a little longer, my f * Cking Body will really turn cold one day. ¡± Shi Budai let out a long sigh. He wanted to persuade Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°old Xiao, why don¡¯t we just let it go? It¡¯s just a woman. It¡¯s not that rare¡­ ¡± Chapter 733 Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes looked over. Shi Budai¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s wait a little longer. ¡± At this moment, Shi Budai¡¯s phone buzzed. He took out his phone to take a look and picked it up. ¡°Hello, Owen, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Mr. Shi. ¡± On the other end of Shi Budai¡¯s phone, Owen¡¯s excited voice could be heard. ¡°Regarding the prevention of cell division in the Akira family¡¯s guardian, I¡¯ve made some progress. It can restore the Guardian¡¯s damaged body to a certain extent. ¡± ¡°Holy Shit! ¡± Shi Budai exclaimed, ¡°that¡¯s a good thing! That sister-in-law can be saved. Are you sure it¡¯s feasible? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s feasible, it¡¯s feasible. ¡± Owen was about to say something when he heard Mr. Shi¡¯s shout from the other end of the receiver ¡°Old Xiao, what are you doing? You suddenly snatched my phone. It¡¯s still in the middle of a call¡­ ¡± The next second, a cold and indifferent melodious voice came from the other end of the receiver. It seemed to be mixed with excitement. ¡°You¡¯ve developed a method to treat the Akira family¡¯s Akira family. ¡± When Owen heard it, he knew that it was ninth master Xiao¡¯s voice. He said, ¡°yes. ¡°However, this method won¡¯t be able to extend the life of the contract keepers by much. The main thing is that there are still some missing data. Ninth Master Xiao, if I can get the data of Akira family¡¯s initial modification of the contract keepers, I think I can cure the contract keepers¡­ ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not completely cured, but it will be no problem to extend the life of the contract keepers. ¡± Ninth Master Xiao held Shi Budai¡¯s phone tightly with his big hand. He used so much strength that his knuckles turned white. Shi Budai¡¯s heart ached when he saw it. ¡°Old Xiao, be gentle. I just bought this phone not long ago. It¡¯s made in China for a few thousand yuan. Don¡¯t break it. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± He glanced at Shi Budai but did not want to talk to Shi Budai. He continued to say to Owen on the other side of the phone, ¡°continue to study it. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the data. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Owen¡¯s voice was abnormally excited. ¡­ The phone call ended. He threw the phone back to Shi Budai. Shi Budai hurriedly caught the phone. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan and asked, ¡°old Xiao, what did Owen say in the end? Can you save sister-in-law¡¯s body? ¡± Didn¡¯t Owen give him good news just now? Why was old Xiao Still Sulking? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows were cold. He frowned and said to Akira Mato, ¡°if we want to make little silly better, Owen still needs some data from Akira family. ¡± ¡°Ah? So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Shi Budai understood. This was difficult. Akira family and old Xiao were rivals in love. What data did they need to provide. Now Young Master Zhen knew that he and old Xiao were in country H. he might send his family¡¯s guardian to do them. ¡°This data isn¡¯t easy to do, but old Xiao, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. ¡± Shi Budai analyzed ¡°Didn¡¯t we just let Owen do the research first? Akira family is a guardian, so there¡¯s a high chance that they can treat the Guardian themselves. To put it bluntly, even though little sister-in-law made you feel heartbroken at Akira Mato¡¯s place, he can still save little sister-in-law. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan: ¡°Shi Budai, shut up! ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Nowadays, the truth was not allowed anymore? Knock, knock, knock¡­ ¡­ At this moment, there was a knock on the hotel room¡¯s door. Shi Budai turned his head and looked at the door. ¡°Who is it? ¡± No one answered. He walked to the door and was about to open it, but because he was in country h, he was still cautious before opening the door. He peeked through the Peephole to make sure it was safe before opening the door. This was country H. If he was shot in the head as soon as he opened the door, wouldn¡¯t that be terrible? It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t look, but when he looked, Shi Budai was shocked. He turned around while trembling and said, ¡°old¡­ Old Xiao, the violent woman from Akira family came looking for you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°Who are you talking about? ¡± ¡°violent woman, THAT VIOLENT WOMAN! ¡± Shi Budai was especially nervous. Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t know who Shi Budai was talking about, so he walked to the door with long legs. His dark eyes looked out through the peephole. It was Mu Yixun¡¯s delicate and cold face. Why was she here? Xiao Jiuyan and Mu Yixun worked together, but they never met. They only communicated by phone. What was he doing here now? Xiao Jiuyan frowned as he thought. He placed his big hand on the door handle and prepared to open the door. Before the door opened, Shi Budai¡¯s face turned pale. He quickly grabbed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand and shouted, ¡°Shi Budai, don¡¯t open the door! ¡± ¡°Old Xiao, don¡¯t open the door! ¡± This action was like what would happen to him after the door was opened. However, Xiao Jiuyan did not have the time to do this with him at this time. He glanced at Shi Budai coldly and Flung Shi Budai¡¯s hand away to open the door. Shi Budai watched as the door opened.¡±¡­¡± Oh, it¡¯s over! Shivering! Mu Yixun stood at the door. She knocked on the door a few times and waited. When the door opened, it was ninth master Xiao. Behind the door beside ninth master Xiao, there seemed to be a small piece of clothing, but Mu Yixun did not care who was wearing it. Ninth Master Xiao looked at Mu Yixun and spoke first, ¡°Miss Mu, what are you doing here? ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°can we talk inside? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, a sharp male voice came from behind her with panic, ¡°old Xiao, don¡¯t let this violent woman in. ¡± Master Xiao Jiuyan,¡±¡­¡± Mu Yixun,¡±¡­¡± However, how could Xiao Jiuyan care about Shi Budai¡¯s shout? He stood aside and gave way to Mu Yixun, ¡°Miss Mu, please. ¡± Mu Yixun walked into the room coldly. Shi Budai hid behind Xiao Jiuyan and said in a helpless and panicked voice, ¡°Old Xiao, did you really f * Cking let her in? ¡± Mu Yixun suddenly turned around and glanced coldly at Shi Budai behind Xiao Jiuyan. Shi Budai¡¯s hair stood on end at this glance. I was just thinking about that warehouse in the Golden Triangle, and this woman had a really strong hand and a really tough heart. PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA PA Oh, come to think of it, I still feel a dull pain in both cheeks. ¡°What are you looking at me for? ¡± Shi Budai was cowardly, but he tried hard to suppress his imposing manner. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about slapping me again. If you slap me again, I will, will, will¡­ ¡± He said a few words in a row, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. It was as if there was nothing he could threaten this woman with. You say hit her, but you can¡¯t beat her. Using money and power to oppress her. F * Ck, she¡¯s from the Akira family. That bird, Shi Budai. Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°with just you, what can you do? ¡± Actually, this was just a very calm rhetorical question. But at this moment, Shi Budai felt that he had suffered a great humiliation. What could he do with just him when he was asked by a woman? The dignity of a man was trampled on the ground, and there was nothing left of it. His face became serious, and he said in a threatening tone, ¡°why can¡¯t I do anything? I¡­ I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m just a gentleman and I don¡¯t hit women. If I really do it, a small character like you will be done in no time! ¡± Chapter 734 Mu Yixun originally looked at Shi Budai coldly, but when she heard him say this, she snorted lightly. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai: ¡°F * Ck, why are you snorting like a violent woman? Do you not believe me and look down on me? ¡± He raised his hand and pointed at Mu Yixun. He said to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°old Xiao, look at the woman you let in. Not only is she violent, but she¡¯s also arrogant. Hurry up and chase her out. Chase her out. ¡± He only dared to ask Xiao Jiuyan to chase her out. If he really had to ¡°invite¡± Mu Yixun out himself, he would have no guts. The few slaps last time were too sour. However, Mu Yixun took a step forward and reached out her hand. She gently held Shi Budai¡¯s finger that was pointing at her and bent it backwards¡­ ¡­ ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± A pig-like howl resounded throughout the room. The Pitiful Shi Budai was the pig that had been killed. ¡°Let go of me, violent woman. I said let go! ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s howl was especially miserable. ¡°Old Xiao, help me. Pull this violent woman away. AHHHHH! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stood at the side, his eyes dark as he looked at her expressionlessly. They were really like plastic brothers. Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°who did you say was violent woman¡­ ¡± ¡°Who else could it be other than you? F * CK¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun used a little strength in her hand. ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s scream was unbearable. ¡°I, I, it¡¯s me, I said I was violent woman, alright, let go, Ahhhhh, my finger is about to break! ¡± He followed Mu Yixun¡¯s hand strength and his finger was bent into an unbelievable arc. If this continued, his hand would really be crippled. Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai coldly for a few seconds. She snorted coldly, and finally let go of Shi Budai. ¡°useless man. ¡± Shi Budai was feeling sorry for his almost broken finger. Now that he heard Mu Yixun¡¯s evaluation of him, he was dissatisfied again ¡°Hey, you¡¯re going too far. Who are you calling useless? ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at Shi Budai. Shi Budai was quite tactful and immediately said, ¡°I, I, I, I¡¯m useless, okay? ¡± After saying that, he muttered softly, ¡°who would like such a violent woman? which man would like her? She¡¯s really unlucky for eight lifetimes. ¡± When Mu Yixun heard Shi Budai¡¯s words, a dark light flashed across her eyes. However, she quickly returned to her usual cold expression. The Noisy Shi Budai finally quieted down. Xiao Jiuyan could finally ask why Mu Yixun was here. ¡°Miss Mu, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Akira Mato will know that you¡¯re here? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°young master asked me to come. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Akira Mato knows that we¡¯re here? ¡± SH * T! Akira Mato knew that he and old Xiao were here. Could it be that Akira Mato had already sent someone to keep the promise? Was this violent woman the vanguard? ¡°Old Xiao, hurry up and call someone, ¡± Shi Budai said as he nervously took out his phone and was about to make a call. It was not as if he had not considered the possibility of being discovered by Akira Mato when he came to h nation. He had already made the necessary arrangements. At the very least, he had to be able to escape unscathed. Just as he took out his phone, he heard Mu Yixun say calmly, ¡°young master invites you to Akira family. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s fingers that were pressing the call button paused. ¡°Akira family? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that your goal? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°I want young master to negotiate with you. ¡± Shi Budai understood immediately. He looked at Xiao Jiuyan He said happily, ¡°old Xiao, our battle plan has succeeded. No matter how awesome the Akira family is, no matter how abnormal Akira Mato is, he will still have to submit obediently under our combined forces. Just you wait, little sister-in-law will soon¡­ ¡± Slap Shi Budai was halfway through his sentence when a crisp slap sounded. [ later, it was really fragrant. ]. Shi Budai: I was wrong. I didn¡¯t have eight lifetimes of bad luck. It was the smoke from the ANCESTRAL GRAVE! ] Chapter 735 There was more than one slap, four consecutive slaps. Mu Yixun raised her hand, expressionlessly slapping Shi Budai four times in a row. After she finished slapping Shi Budai four times, Shi Budai was still in a daze for quite a while, still unable to come back to her senses. She had slapped Shi Budai too quickly. If Shi Budai did not know that this woman was the guardian of the Akira family. He even suspected that this woman had practiced how to slap people. Shi Budai covered his face and looked at Mu Yixun angrily. ¡°F * Ck, are you crazy? Why did you slap me? ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°never say anything bad about the young master in front of me. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He was about to lose his temper. After being slapped by this woman a few times, he had lost all face. If he did not return the favor, he would be able to live up to his reputation. He was afraid that the words ¡®useless man¡¯ would be hung on his head forever. ¡°Mu Yixun, right? ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s eyes were cold. Mu Yixun¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Yes. ¡± Shi Budai covered his face with one hand and looked at her calmly. He did not speak for a long time.¡±¡­ Let me tell you, I¡¯m a gentleman. I won¡¯t argue with you. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll really hit you. I¡¯ll beat you until your mother doesn¡¯t recognize you. Do you understand?¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°I have no parents. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, Dear, is that the point? I¡¯m F * Cking threatening you, can¡¯t you hear it? Shi Budai was a little desperate. He couldn¡¯t beat him, and the threat didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. was He really a useless man? In an instant, Shi Budai had the idea of squatting in a corner and drawing circles. Xiao Jiuyan was a little impatient. What he cared about now was what Akira Mato wanted Mu Yixun to do. It wasn¡¯t that Shi Budai had any grudges with Mu Yixun. He frowned and said with his thin lips, ¡°Akira Mato wants to negotiate with us? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun nodded. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°but, ninth master Xiao, young master is willing to negotiate not because you are pressuring the Akira family, but for other reasons. Young master will not give up on Xi just because the Akira family is in trouble. I think you should know this, ninth master Xiao. ¡± She was referring to if ninth master Xiao¡¯s feelings for Xi were the same as young master Xiao¡¯s. In fact, the two of them were the ones who knew each other the best in this aspect. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and had a bad premonition. ¡°What reason? ¡± Mu Yixun said in a very calm tone, ¡°Xi is going to die soon. ¡± Such a light sentence, in an instant, it was as if a shocking thunder exploded in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s ear. For a moment, he could not understand what Mu Yixun said. He said coldly, ¡°what do you mean by little silly is going to die soon? Akira Mato brought her back to the Akira family. Couldn¡¯t he save her? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Mu Yixun said calmly, ¡°Akira family produces contract-keepers and is only responsible for selling. It is not something that is guaranteed after sale. There is no need to put effort into researching how to extend the service life of the contract-keepers. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan understood her simple words. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head. The cold air rushed straight in. His thin lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but he could not speak for a long time. Shi Budai glanced at Xiao Jiuyan, worried about him. He frowned at Mu Yixun and asked, ¡°is what you said true? If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t you die soon? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°then why are you so calm? ¡± This reaction was not right. Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°it¡¯s just a matter of dying early and dying late. There¡¯s not much difference. ¡± Shi Budai said, ¡°how can you say there¡¯s not much difference? If you die early, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy many good things. There are so many fun, delicious, and good-looking things. If you die, there¡¯s nothing left. There¡¯s a big difference¡­ ¡± He was halfway through his sentence when he met Mu Yixun¡¯s cold face. Only then did he come back to his senses. The person in front of him was a person who kept his promise. Even if he was a little special like his sister-in-law, he probably did not have any feelings for her. How could she understand all this. Initially, Shi Budai had just been slapped by Mu Yixun. Now that he thought that she might die soon, he could not help but feel a strong sense of sympathy for her. Forget it, forget it. It was just a few slaps and he would not bother with her. Anyway, he would not be able to beat her¡­ ¡­ No, anyway, she might soon become a dog ¡­ As a man, he, Shi Budai, had to be magnanimous. Mu Yixun did not know that Shi Budai was consoling herself with Ah q¡¯s Spirit. She did not want to waste any more words with Shi Budai, a man whom she had labeled as not using this label. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said slowly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, if it was just because of the problem of pure Xi¡¯s body constitution, young master would not have asked me to look for you today. ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Mu Yixun coldly. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Is there any other problem? ¡± ¡°Xi is pregnant. ¡± Mu Yixun said calmly ¡°Xi¡¯s lifespan should not have been that short, but because she is pregnant. With her current physical condition, being pregnant is very harmful to the mother. Young Master wanted to abort Xi¡¯s child, but Xi did not agree. She even threatened young master with her own life.¡± Xiao Jiuyan was obviously stunned. Pregnant? He immediately remembered that night. She smiled like a sly kitten and said, ¡°we even have a child. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s one more or one less. Or do you feel that you have suffered a loss, master Jiu¡­ ¡± He still remembered her initiative that day, her coquettish and charming little appearance. She was very seductive. But, what did she get in exchange for being lustful? Mu Yixun was still talking. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, young master wants you to go over because he hopes that you can get Xi to abort the child in her belly. Otherwise, she won¡¯t live past this year. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not speak for a long time. Shi Budai called him a few times. ¡°Old Xiao! Old Xiao! Old Xiao? ¡± After a few seconds, Xiao Jiuyan finally came back to his senses. He took two long legs and walked to the door of the room with a Sullen face. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Akira family. ¡± ¡°Hey, old Xiao, you¡¯re going just like that? ¡± Shi Budai hurriedly called out to Xiao Jiuyan. He wanted to stop him. ¡°How do you know if this woman is telling the truth? If we follow her to the Akira family just like that, if that despicable Akira Mato¡­ ¡± He wanted to call Xiao Jiuyan a despicable person, but his face still hurt, so he quickly stopped. ¡°WHAT IF HE SETS US up? Let¡¯s make a call first¡­ ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s words were interrupted by Xiao Jiuyan ¡°Budai. ¡± He looked over and saw the expression on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face. He was shocked. He took out his phone and put it back into his pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Shi Budai Patted Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°old Xiao, I¡¯ll accompany you to the Akira family. Little sister-in-law will be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said Hoarsely, ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? ¡± Shi Budai smiled. ¡°We¡¯re brothers, old Xiao. For you, I¡¯m willing to go through thick and thin. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai with a strange expression. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tall figure moved a step to the side. Shi Budai suddenly felt that his words a little wrong. Gay Gay! ¡°No, Xiao, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just using a figure of speech to say that our relationship is good! ¡± Good relationship? Okay, the more I explain, the messier it gets. Chapter 736 Akira family. At the main entrance, a black luxury car slowly came to a stop. Someone at the entrance immediately opened the car door. ¡°Miss Xun, welcome back. ¡± Mu Yixun got out of the driver¡¯s seat, threw the keys to the other party, and asked him to park. Shi Budai and Xiao Jiuyan got out of the car. Shi Budai looked at the Akira family¡¯s main entrance. There were two male contract-keepers at the entrance, standing expressionlessly like machines. Shi Budai whispered behind Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°old Xiao, I¡¯m serious. You have to think it through. If you go in now, it¡¯s like a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth. People might die. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said plainly, ¡°okay. ¡± In front, Mu Yixun did not know if she heard Shi Budai¡¯s words. She glanced at Shi Budai indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, you don¡¯t have to come. ¡± After she said that, she turned her gaze to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°master Jiu, please. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan took two long, straight steps and followed. Shi Budai:¡±¡­ who did you say doesn¡¯t have the guts? I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I?¡± As he said that, he suppressed his anger and followed. ¡­ Shi Budai and Xiao Jiuyan followed behind Mu Yixun. Akira family was very big. After walking for a few minutes, Shi Budai looked left and right. He felt a little emotional. Akira family had a deep foundation, it was not fake. The so-called Aristocratic families could not be compared to the new upstarts who suddenly rose up. Just the main building of Akira family seemed to have a history of more than a hundred years. After walking for another one or two minutes, they still had not arrived. Shi Budai asked, ¡°Hey, Bao¡­ the one in front, how much longer do we have? You¡¯re not lying to us, right? ¡± Mu Yixun did not turn his head. ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± Shi Budai looked over and saw that they had stopped in front of an ancient building. There was only one floor. Mu Yixun went forward and pulled open the wooden door. Standing at the door, she said respectfully, ¡°young master, Xiao Jiuyan is here. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Why did he only introduce old Xiao? Was Shi Budai not worthy of his name? From Inside, a gentle and demonic voice sounded. ¡°invite Master Xiao Jiuyan in. ¡± When Shi Budai heard this, he said in a low voice, ¡°f * Ck You. ¡± Mu Yixun turned around and Shi Budai was shocked. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at Shi Budai and said to Xiao Jiuyan, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, young master invites you in. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan nodded and walked in. Shi Budai followed behind him. This place was the Jian Dao Hall of the Akira family. The empty space was filled with Jian Dao tools. Akira Mato was wearing a navy blue Jian Dao robe. His tall and slender body was half-kneeling on the wooden floor, sitting upright. In front of him was a tea table. On the tea table were brewed tea, dark green tea, and white smoke. His handsome and deep face looked extremely quiet and cold. His fingers were long and slender as he poured a cup of tea for Xiao Jiuyan. He raised his head slightly and looked at Xiao Jiuyan with his Azure Blue Eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, would you like a cup of tea? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes looked at him with a deep gaze. ¡°Young Master Zhen, Where Is Guan Xi? ¡± Akira Mato did not answer his question. He smiled and said, ¡°ninth master, I asked someone to bring this tea from country Z. I heard that it¡¯s a special supply of silver needles. It took me a lot of effort to get it. Are you sure you don¡¯t want a cup? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s voice was cold and hard. ¡°Where¡¯s Guan Xi? ¡± Akira Mato did not seem to hear Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s question. He slowly picked up the teacup, took a SIP, and put down the teacup with his well-defined hands. His movements were extremely elegant. Then, he praised, ¡°my mother is from country Z, but actually, I don¡¯t really understand the culture of your country Z, but this tea is really not bad. ¡± [ I worked overtime until I vomited blood. I was blinded by the computer for the whole day. Today is the first shift ] Chapter 737 Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and handsome face was gloomy. He looked askance at Akira Mato, not understanding why he suddenly said this. Beside him, Shi Buju was straightforward. He had already asked, ¡°Akira Mato, is your mother from country Z? ¡± Regarding the information regarding the young master of the Akira family, he, as a trafficker, was indeed not very clear. As for Akira Mato¡¯s information, Shi Budai knew that Akira family¡¯s previous family head had an illegitimate son. In any case, Akira Mato was born into a family that was not valued in all aspects and was regarded as a thorn in the side by the legitimate direct descendants, who wanted to kill him. It was rumored that Akira family¡¯s young master was abused by his siblings and uncles when he was a child. It was not uncommon for ordinary large families to fight for power and benefits, not to mention Akira family, which could even trade human lives. Therefore, when he heard that Akira Mato was in power, those uncles, brothers, and sisters were all chopped up and used as fertilizer. Just now, when he followed the violent woman in, there was a beautiful flower in the small garden on the road. It wouldn¡¯t be buried there, would it. When Shi Budai thought of this, he suddenly had goosebumps. Akira Mato said that Akira Mato was Akira Mato¡¯s mother, not his mother? ¡°Yes, he¡¯s from Z nation. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Shi Budai, and he smiled slightly. ¡°The famous time? It¡¯s an honor to meet your real face. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s not a famous name. It¡¯s just a small business. ¡± Shi Budai laughed dryly. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re too polite. You don¡¯t have to remember me. ¡± It was not a good thing to be remembered by this young master. Did you think that he really felt honored just because he said it was an honor? During this period of time, he had been working with old Xiao on the Akira family. This young master was thinking about how to kill him. For some reason, when Shi Budai was talking to Akira Mato, his eyes could not be controlled. He glanced at Mu Yixun who was beside Akira Mato. Akira Mato¡¯s purpose was not to exchange pleasantries with Shi Buji. He finished the Cup of tea in his hand and poured himself another cup. ¡°where were we? ¡± Akira Mato frowned slightly. ¡°Oh, you mentioned that my mother is from Z country, right? ¡± Shi Buji cursed silently in his heart. Who the F * ck would want to know where you were just now and how your mother was? How did a pervert be raised? Xiao Jiuyan, on the other hand, had a cold expression as he listened to Akira Mato. Akira Mato had called him to the Akira family. He would definitely not start talking about his background for no reason. However, what was he trying to say? Akira Mato held his teacup and stared at the Cup of tea He said in a low voice, ¡°my mother was a very good-looking woman. When she was eighteen, she came to study in H nation. When she was working as a waiter in a restaurant, she met that man. At that time, that man was already thirty years old. In the beginning, it was still that man who pursued my mother. Look, she was a little girl who had yet to experience the world. She was a beast who had a successful career. Very soon, my mother fell for him. She really wanted to get married and fell in love with that man. ¡°However, that man already had a family. In the end, that man¡¯s wife came knocking on my door and told my mother to get lost in a condescending manner. ¡± When he said this.. He smiled. ¡°At that time, my mother was already eight months pregnant. Because that man¡¯s wife came knocking on my door, she gave birth prematurely and gave birth to me. ¡°It¡¯s said that mothers love their children. Unfortunately, after my mother gave birth to me, she left me in the Akira family and returned to country Z by herself ¡°That¡¯s why women don¡¯t necessarily want their children. Isn¡¯t that right, AKIRA MATO? ¡± Akira Mato looked at him coldly with his dark eyes. ¡°You should ask young master Zhen¡¯s mother about this. ¡± ¡°But now that Xi is pregnant, she doesn¡¯t want to abort her child alone. ¡± Akira Mato smiled and glanced at Mu Yixun. ¡°Akira Mato, Xun has already told you, right? ¡± What he meant was that he seemed to have known about Mu Yixun and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s collaboration. Mu Yixun stood beside Akira Mato like a sharp gun. She was expressionless and did not show any emotion when Akira Mato said this. Xiao Jiuye was silent for a moment before he said calmly, ¡°I know that she is pregnant. ¡± Akira Mato did not seem to care about Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s words. He changed the topic and said, ¡°speaking of which, my mother returned to z country and gave birth to twin daughters. ¡± Chapter 738 A mother who returned to z country gave birth to a pair of twins? ? ? Xiao Jiuyan frowned. Shi Budai looked surprised. Was He really a pervert? Such a simple sentence was too much information. Even Mu Yixun looked at the young master in shock. The young master meant that Xi was his¡­ ¡­ She did not dare to think about it further. However, she could not help but recall some details in her mind. Why did the young master say that he could not leave when Xi left with young Master Guanchen in Tong City? Mu Yixun did not know what he meant at that time, but now she knew Also, five years ago, when the young master learned that Xi was pregnant, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s child would have been impossible to keep. But at the last moment, the young master actually changed his mind and let Xi Give Birth to Young Master Guan Chen. At that time, Mu Yixun couldn¡¯t understand. If the young master liked Xi so much, he should have cut the weeds and root out the roots and let Xi abort the child in her belly to save trouble. Not only did the young master not abort the child, but he also treated young Master Guan Chen very well and trained him as the future successor of the Akira family. Even if the young master did as he pleased and Mu Yixun had been by his side for a long time, she could more or less guess what the young master was thinking. However, she could not figure out what the young master was thinking about this matter. However, it would be understandable if Xi and the young master were half-siblings. Because they were brother and sister, they could not be together. The young master wanted to be together with Xi probably because he wanted to not have children and not leave behind any offspring. However, since Xi was pregnant, even if the child in her belly was ninth master Xiao¡¯s, he would still tolerate it. Moreover, he would train Akira Mato as his successor! Akira Mato was still smiling. He did not seem to realize how shocking his words were. He continued to smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. The twin daughters are not Akira Mato. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Are You F * Cking lying to me? Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at Akira Mato and said coldly, ¡°is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Akira Mato smiled faintly. When he said that his mother had given birth to twin daughters, it seemed like he was just casually saying that and wanted to change the topic ¡°Ninth Master Xiao, I picked Xi out from an orphanage in Country Z. at that time, I went to the orphanage to look for a Guardian, and I took a liking to Xi. Xi went to the Akira family, and she did everything perfectly ¡ª training, missions, killing ¡ª so I fell in love with her ¡°She¡¯s really outstanding, isn¡¯t she, Ninth Master Xiao? ¡± Ninth Master Xiao responded in a low voice. The little silly lady was naturally the most outstanding. Shi Budai wanted to roar, ¡°old Xiao, do you still remember that you used to be a soldier? The kind that protected the country and served the people? What is Akira Mato talking about now? Killing people? You actually agreed to it? ¡°. For the sake of that little vixen, little sister-in-law, you have fallen. Shi Buji was absolutely heartbroken and resentful. Xiao Jiuyan had already heard a lot from Akira Mato. He did not care about the relationship between his silly little wife and Akira Mato. Right now, he just wanted to see Guan Xi. He looked at Akira Mato coldly and said with his thin lips, ¡°young master Zhen, you have said so much. Where Is Guan Xi? ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, what are you in a hurry for? ¡± Akira Mato finally stopped calling Xiao Jiuyan master Xiao. He went straight to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s name and walked to the sword barrel and took out a bamboo sword. He threw it in front of Xiao Jiuyan, and a cold killing intent gradually appeared in his blue eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, want to play? If you win, I¡¯ll let you see Xi. ¡± Chapter 739 ¡°Young Master! ¡± Mu Yixun anxiously shouted, ¡°this is not appropriate. ¡± She wanted to stop Akira Mato. Although Akira Mato was the young master of the Akira family, he was actually not very proficient in martial arts. After all, he was an illegitimate child back then. In the area of training, there were direct descendants, but he did not. Although he learned a little later and it was no problem for him to defeat a few ordinary people, how could he fight against Xiao Jiuyan of the long Xiao War God? Akira Mato completely ignored Mu Yixun¡¯s words. He looked coldly at Xiao Jiuyan and said indifferently, ¡°How is it, Xiao Jiuyan? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan glanced at the bamboo sword that had been thrown on the training ground. He strode forward with his long legs, bent down, and reached out to pick it up. He casually waved the bamboo sword twice in his hand. He pointed the sword at Akira Mato and said indifferently, ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Yixun wanted to stop him, but things had already come to this, and there was no way to stop him. In this duel, Akira Mato said that Xiao Jiuyan had defeated him, so he let Xiao Jiuyan go to see Guan Xi. Therefore, at the beginning, both sides did not hold back. Whether it was to vent his anger on Akira Mato, or to see Xiao Jiuyan, the silly lady, Akira Mato did not care. PA PA PA Although Akira Mato might not be as good as Xiao Jiuyan in terms of fighting skills, he was more familiar with Jian Dao than Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan had used his own fighting experience and skills to deal with the fight with his bamboo sword. The two men fought back and forth for two to three minutes, and it was actually a draw. But gradually, Mu Yixun found that the young master was getting impatient. After repeatedly hacking, Akira Mato¡¯s bow steps seemed to be about to crack his opponent. After being blocked by Xiao Jiuyan, he did not even have a breath, and the next wave of attacks immediately followed. His attacks were extremely fierce, but they gradually lost their technique and style. Moreover, almost every time Akira Mato attacked, it was aimed at a more fatal area. It made people¡¯s hearts jump. Xiao Jiuyan slightly narrowed his eyes. Akira Mato¡¯s continuous fast-paced attacks also made it difficult for him to block in certain moments. On the side, Shi Budai watched with fear and trepidation. F * Ck, this young master of the Akira family is fighting like this. Can Old Xiao really do it? Why isn¡¯t old Xiao attacking? Is he just defending passively? ¡°Old Xiao, go on, beat him to death! ¡± Shi Budai raised his hand and waved desperately, cheering for Xiao Jiuyan. Halfway through his words, he felt a gaze full of murderous intent looking over. Shi Budai looked over, and Mu Yixun was looking at him expressionlessly. The corner of Shi Budai¡¯s mouth twitched, and he felt that both his cheeks were in pain. He had been slapped a few times in the morning, and the pain had not subsided. He silently put down his hand, and then silently shouted in his heart: brother, go for it! Mu Yixun retracted her gaze, and watched with a heavy gaze. The young master would lose. This was her judgment. The young master was not better than Xiao Jiuyan in terms of combat, but after all, Jian Dao was the young master¡¯s strong point. If the young master could calm his heart, he might not necessarily lose. However, as it was related to Xi, the young master became impatient¡­ ¡­ Being impatient was the worst thing to do. ¡­ Akira Mato put all his energy into attacking. However, he could not defeat Akira Mato for a long time. The more impatient Akira Mato became, the more impatient Akira Mato became. The more he could not defeat Akira Mato¡­ ¡­ Akira Mato¡¯s madness became even more intense. Originally, he was attacking in a flurry. However, he did not manage to catch up for a moment. The most frightening thing about this kind of fast attack was that it would not continue¡­ ¡­ A FLAW! As for Xiao Jiuyan, how could he let go of such a flaw? His movements were heavy and fast. He quickly stepped forward with his long legs. With a block and a flick of his bamboo sword, Akira Mato¡¯s bamboo sword was sent flying! Chapter 740 The bamboo sword fell to the ground. Originally, Akira Mato should have lost. Akira Mato¡¯s Azure eyes fixed on the bamboo sword that had fallen to the ground. Suddenly, he pounced towards Xiao Jiuyan like he had gone mad. His movements were swift and agile, like a leopard that had come out of its cage. His entire body was filled with terrifying strength. Xiao Jiuyan was not in a hurry to dodge. He was pounced onto the ground by Akira Mato. The bamboo sword in his hand shook and he flew out as well. Bang Akira Mato fiercely swung his fist and smashed it towards Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and handsome face. This punch landed accurately on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face. How could Xiao Jiuyan be passively suppressed by Akira Mato? He used both his hands to block Akira Mato¡¯s attack with one hand and grabbed Akira Mato¡¯s shoulder with the other hand. He flipped over and lifted Akira Mato Up¡­ ¡­ Akira Mato was provoked even more fiercely. He swung his fist randomly. Xiao Jiuyan did not care about using any combat techniques. He wanted to vent his anger that Akira Mato had taken away the little silly lady. He also swung his fist towards Akira Mato¡¯s devilish and handsome face. ¡°young master¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun saw that the situation was not good and wanted to go up and stop him. However, she was blocked in front by a man¡¯s big hand. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Mu Yixun asked coldly. Shi Budai¡¯s eyes darkened and he said in a low voice, ¡°this is a battle between two men. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t interfere. ¡± Mu Yixun pursed her crimson lips but did not go forward in the end. Shi Budai retracted his hand and his arm trembled almost imperceptibly. F * Ck, this pretentious person. He gave himself full marks. God knows how much he wanted to stop this violent woman just now, but he was afraid that she would slap him with her big mouth. It hurt! Tsk, what fight between two men, let them fight towards the disfigurement. He couldn¡¯t be the only one who was slapped until he swelled up like a pig¡¯s head, right. Shi Budai silently praised his own wit. Akira Mato and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s fight was still continuing. Actually, it wasn¡¯t accurate to say that it was a fight at this time. It was just the two men fighting each other as if they were venting. Akira Mato threw a punch, hitting Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan returned a punch, hitting Akira Mato. It was only the heavy sound of fists hitting each other. It was a shocking sound. Finally, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s last punch landed on Akira Mato¡¯s face. Akira Mato raised his tightly clenched fist and wanted to retaliate, but his fist shook and did not hit out. His slender figure fell backward and fell down with a loud crash. At the same time Akira Mato fell, Mu Yixun rushed over and squatted down to help Akira Mato Up. ¡°young master. ¡± Akira Mato did not move. Xiao Jiuyan slowly walked over. His face was also injured and his body swayed twice. He slowly said, ¡°young master, Can I go see Guan Xi now? ¡± Akira Mato moved his hand slightly and waved. Mu Yixun raised her head and glanced at Xiao Jiuyan. She called out to the outside of the Dojo. Immediately, a servant came in. Mu Yixun looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you can go with her and see Xi. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± After he finished speaking, his tall and heavy body turned around and walked out of the Dojo. After taking two steps, he heard Akira Mato¡¯s voice behind him. It was evil and carried a mocking and self-deprecating tone ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I¡¯m not willing. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan stopped in his tracks. He did not turn around. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°so what if you¡¯re not willing? Young Master Akira, Guan Xi is mine. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like you, how could she be yours? ¡± Chapter 741 Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s lips slowly curved into a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that that little fool likes me. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Azure eyes looked at the empty roof above the Dojo. He raised an arm and slowly covered his eyes. Yes. It¡¯s a pity. Xi Likes Xiao Jiuyan. What could he do? ¡­ ¡°Sir, please come this way. ¡± The Servant Brought Xiao Jiuyan to Find Guan Xi. Just as they left the Dojo, Xiao Jiuyan stopped He said to Shi Budai, ¡°Budai, you stay here. Later, ask Miss Mu about the data and where the Akira family¡¯s research on the lifespan of a contract-abiding person is. Exchange Owen¡¯s research results with them. ¡± ¡°D * MN, old Xiao, are you serious? You want me to negotiate with that violent woman? ¡± Shi Budai was furious. ¡°You want me to die? I¡¯m not going. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°since Akira Mato has already said that he wants me to meet the silly madam, he also wants to save her. He won¡¯t make things difficult for you in this aspect. The data will come out. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Old Xiao, are you listening to what people are saying? Is this the problem? Is this the F * Cking problem? He was talking about the problem of that violent woman. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after Xiao Jiuyan finished his sentence, he left with the maid. He had two long legs, and his steps were quite big. He was in a hurry to meet Guan Xi. Shi Budai watched Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s back turn and disappear from his line of sight. He had a worried expression on his face: F * CKING PRIORITIZES HIS LOVER OVER HIS FRIEND! He really had to ask that violent woman, and¡­ ¡­ There was still young master Zhen inside ¡­ He felt that the flowers of Akira family were blooming beautifully today. Would they be even more beautiful tomorrow. Shi Budai had no choice but to laugh bitterly and return to the Dojo. ¡­ ¡°Sir, Miss Xi is inside. ¡± The Servant Brought Xiao Jiuyan to Guan Xi¡¯s room, bowed respectfully, and briefly introduced Guan Xi¡¯s current situation ¡°Miss Xi hasn¡¯t been well recently and has been sleeping most of the time. After you enter, if Miss Xi isn¡¯t awake, you have to wait for her to wake up. Don¡¯t disturb her. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan lowered his voice. The maid gently pushed the door open. Xiao Jiuyan walked in. The room was very dark. Perhaps because the maid said that Guan Xi had been sleeping for a long time, the curtains in the room were drawn. After Xiao Jiuyan went in, it took a few seconds for his eyes to adapt to the dim light. Akira Mato gave it to Guan Xi, so it was naturally the best. Although the doors and windows of the room were closed, the ventilation was still good. There was a faint fragrance of essential oils that eased his mood. Xiao Jiuyan looked at the big bed in the middle of the room. He slowly walked over and slowly sat down. Guan Xi was lying on the bed. The quilt was pulled up very high. Her Long, silky black hair was hanging down like a waterfall, revealing the jawline of her round little face. Her sweet little face, her beautiful big eyes closed, and her face had an abnormal paleness. She was as exquisite as the upper-class ladies in the cupboard, who liked lifeless dolls. Delicate and fragile. Xiao Jiuyan reached out his big hand and wanted to pull Guan Xi¡¯s hand, but he suddenly found that there was an IV needle stuck on the back of her hand. He looked to the side and saw that there was a drip hanging by the bedside. There was a drip hanging by the bedside, giving an IV to Guan Xi who was sleeping soundly. Twenty-four hours a day, almost twenty-two hours of sleep. He could only rely on this method to maintain his life. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand paused. He Did Not Touch Guan Xi¡¯s hand. Instead, he slowly touched Shangguan Xi¡¯s face. His movements were very light. First, it was her smooth and full forehead, her slender eyebrows, and her tall nose. Finally, it landed on her soft and light-colored Lips. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tall and straight body leaned forward slightly. His forehead gently pressed against Guan Xi¡¯s forehead. In a low and mellow voice, he muttered, ¡°madam, silly Madam! ¡± At this moment, a small voice softly rang in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s ear, ¡°heavy. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan quickly got up. His deep gaze happened to meet Shangguan Xi¡¯s slowly opening eyes. ¡­ Guan Xi felt that she might have been dreaming. She had been dreaming a lot during this period of time. There were a lot of messy things in her dreams. Some of them were things that she knew had happened, and some of them were things that she felt were not in her memories. However, she would dream about them, and they were especially real. Things like her life in the orphanage, where she dreamed of a cute little girl called little grape, a very kind headmaster called mother Liu, and an outgoing girl called Bai Xiaomi who was very close to her And she seemed to have liked Guan Yihan before. Before she was going to marry ninth master Xiao, she even went to Guan Yihan and told him to take her away. But how was that possible? Guan Yihan was Akira Mato¡¯s assistant. Although she knew him, she was not very familiar with him. And¡­ ¡­ And there was a girl who looked very much like her, called Gu Wenxi ¡­ The girl cried and said to her, ¡°sister, I don¡¯t want to marry ninth master Xiao. Marry Ninth Master Xiao for me. You¡¯ll have endless wealth and luxury. ¡± Guan Xi heard her crying and then asked the cold man in front of her, ¡°can¡¯t I? CAN¡¯T I? Must it be Gu Wenxi? ¡± Guan Xi was a little surprised. Gu Wenxi? WHO¡¯s Gu Wenxi? But she heard the man remain silent and did not answer. Guan Xi thought, does this man look so much like her ninth master? How dare he treat me like this? Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting beaten up? All the messy scenes from the past seemed to have been edited into a messy and broken picture, which kept playing in Guan Xi¡¯s mind. She also saw her little ancestor, little ice cream, and that old man, Xiao Jiuyan, in front of him. His face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and he was right in front of her¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m dreaming again. ¡± Guan Xi mumbled in a half-asleep state, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you actually dared to reject me. When I go back, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡± She subconsciously raised her hand and touched the face of the man who was right in front of her. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I Miss Xiao Shengdai so much. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Why did she miss that Stinky Brat? Guan Xi felt that something was not right. The touch of her hand was not right. Was it not a dream? This feeling of touch and temperature was too real. Before she could react, her little white hand that touched the man¡¯s face was grabbed by the man. There was also the man¡¯s familiar cold voice ¡°silly madam, if you miss that Brat, what about me? ¡± She looked at the man¡¯s cold face in a daze. Her hand was grabbed, and she recovered after a long while. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly with a trace of disbelief. She looked silly and cute ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, is it really you? ! ¡± ¡°Silly Madam, who else could it be? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan smiled slightly and pointed at the tip of Guan Xi¡¯s nose. Chapter 742 Guan Xi was stunned for a moment. She grabbed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s big hand and touched Xiao Jiuyan with her fair and tender hand. Only then did she confirm that it was really that bastard old man Xiao Jiuyan. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan, but she still stammered in disbelief, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡­ how did you get here? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said in a casual tone, ¡°I fought with Akira Mato and won, so I came to see you. ¡± The room was too dark, so Guan Xi did not notice the injury on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face. Now that Xiao Jiuyan mentioned it, she noticed it. Indeed, Xiao Jiuyan, who had always been stunning, was not good-looking at this time. The corner of his mouth was broken, there was an injury at the corner of his eye, and one side of his face was bruised. It seemed that he had won the match with Akira Mato, so he might not have won so easily. Guan Xi opened her eyes wide, and there was a layer of mist under her eyes. She used all her strength to throw herself into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms, and her two slender arms wrapped around Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s neck as she muttered, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I Miss Xiao Shengdai so much. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± It¡¯s that Brat again. What¡¯s there to think about. Doesn¡¯t the silly lady feel sorry for him? He let her hug him. His tall and straight body did not move at all, as heavy as a mountain. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°you miss him. I¡¯ll bring you back to see him. ¡± See Xiao Shengdai? Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful big eyes lit up slightly. But in the next second, they dimmed. She could not go back. She could not. If she went back, the future that Yun Lige had foreseen would come true. She would die by Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side. Such a thing must not happen. She slowly released the hand that was holding Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s neck. She lowered her small head and said in a small voice, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I can¡¯t go back with you. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s brows furrowed and formed a terrifying ¡°Chuan¡± . His large hand landed on her shoulder. His taut fingers landed on her shoulder but his movements became gentle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back with me? Didn¡¯t you say that you still want to see that Stinky Brat? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no why. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tone was gentle ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s no need to go back. It¡¯s quite good for me to stay in the Akira family now. I thought about it. Actually, although Akira Mato modified my memory, I still remember everything that happened in the past five years. He¡¯s very good to me. He¡¯s really good, so¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Xiao Shengdai. He¡¯s your son. I¡¯ve been raising him for five years. It¡¯s time for you to raise him. It¡¯s not fair for me to keep raising him. ¡± ¡°Fair? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tone turned cold, like the calm before a storm. ¡°Is raising that Smelly Brat Fair in your eyes? ¡± Guan Xi lowered her head and nodded in a small arc. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s dark eyes were deep and heavy. His Gaze on Guan Xi seemed to have solidified, as if it could gouge people out. He said, ¡°in that case, madam, look up at me. ¡± Guan Xi lowered her small head and did not move. ¡°Look up, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said again. Guan Xi still did not move. Once or twice, she did not move. Xiao Jiuyan reached out his hand. One of his big hands held her slender shoulders, and the other held her small Chin. He forced himself to raise her small head. The two looked at each other. After a long while, Xiao Jiuyan sighed softly. ¡°Madam, if you really think that way, why are you crying? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She glared at him fiercely and denied, ¡°I¡¯m not crying. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was helpless and coaxed, ¡°okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re not crying. ¡± Chapter 743 Guan Xi felt that the old man¡¯s tone was obviously not believing her. She emphasized again, word by word, ¡°I¡¯m not crying. It¡¯s so dark here, you¡¯re mistaken. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan reached out and wiped the moist liquid from the corner of Guan Xi¡¯s eyes. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°yes, silly madam didn¡¯t cry. ¡± Guan Xi bit her Pale Lips and softly acknowledged. ¡°Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan helped Guan Xi dry her tears. He wanted to tell her the purpose of this trip. His big hand slowly slid down and reached into the quilt. He touched Shangguan Xi¡¯s flat lower abdomen and paused for a moment before asking, ¡°you¡¯re pregnant, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan in panic. ¡°How did you know? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°Akira Mato told me. ¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°he also said that being pregnant is not good for your health. Madam, we don¡¯t want this child, okay? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Guan Xi immediately said, ¡°I want to keep this child. ¡± She had always been stubborn. Once she had decided on something, she would always insist on it. This was her strength. At least Xiao Jiuyan was glad that this silly lady had decided on him and had always believed in him. She had never changed. But now, this stubbornness might make her insist on having this child. It was not a good thing. Xiao Jiuyan opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Madam, listen to me¡­ ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen. ¡± Guan Xi was agitated, but she still spoke calmly. She pointed at the door with her little white hand and said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, if you want to talk about this, you can leave now. Immediately. ¡± She wanted to keep this child. She did not know when she would die. She knew that her body was very weak. She wanted to leave something for the old bastard, Xiao Jiuyan, and Xiao Shengdai. Moreover, this baby was her and Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s child. She could no longer remember when she gave birth to Xiao Shengdai in the past. At the very least, she wanted to feel the feeling of being pregnant. Xiao Jiuyan held Guan Xi¡¯s finger and gently pressed it down. He Knew What Guan Xi was worried about, and he also knew what was going on in this silly little Lady¡¯s head. Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°madam, you can¡¯t have this child. It¡¯s too harmful to your body. You just said that you¡¯re doing fine in the Akira family. You want to stay in the Akira family and raise that Stinky Brat for me. If you really think that way, why did you give birth to your child and me? ¡± Guan Xi opened her little mouth, but she could not say why. There was no reason or excuse. Because she did not think that way at all. Xiao Jiuyan let out a long sigh. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Madam, we already have that Stinky Brat. A troublesome creature like a child is enough. If we have another one, how can we have any private space? ¡± It was just a Stinky Brat. He had just come over and had not seen his wife for more than a month. The first thing she said was how much she missed Xiao Shengdai. What was the point of having another Brat? Competing for favor? One Stinky Brat was already troublesome enough. If another one came, it could be a disaster. Absolutely not! Guan Xi¡¯s little head leaned against Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s firm chest. His heartbeat was steady and powerful. A little white hand grabbed the corner of Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s clothes tightly. She choked. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, it¡¯s not like that¡­ ¡± It was not like that at all. If she could, she wanted to live with Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan, this old man, for a long time. But now, she could not hold on until that time, so she chose to give birth to this child. But Xiao Jiuyan seemed to know what she was thinking and talking about at this time. He lowered his head slightly A cold voice whispered in her little ear, ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. If you are worried about the problem of your lifespan, there is already a researcher named Owen over at Shi Budai. He can cure you.¡± Guan Xi looked up and asked in disbelief, ¡°really? ¡± But the next moment, she hesitated. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you¡­ you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head and Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s cheek with his thin lips. ¡°Silly Madam, have I ever lied to you? ¡± Guan Xi thought about it and didn¡¯t think so. No matter how bad this old man was, he had never lied to her. She shook her head with an extremely small arc. Xiao Jiuyan kissed her soft lips and said with a chuckle, ¡°madam, you have to believe your husband. ¡± Guan Xi held onto his clothes with her little white hands and replied in a low voice, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°Then Madam, let¡¯s go. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan got up from the bed and carried Guan Xi up from the bed, wanting to take her away from the Akira family. Guan Xi was obedient and allowed him to carry her. Xiao Jiuyan had just carried Guan Xi up from the bed when the door to the room suddenly opened. Bright light shone in and Akira Mato¡¯s tall and slender figure stood there. Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile and said gently, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, I promised to let you see Xi, but I didn¡¯t promise to let you take her away. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan Carried Guan Xi and slowly turned around. He looked at Akira Mato with deep eyes and opened his thin lips to say something. Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi in his arms and said, ¡°Xi, have you forgotten what you promised me? ¡± Guan Xi leaned into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms. She tilted her head and whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. ¡± Xiao Bai Patted Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s strong arm and Guan Xi said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, let me down. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Madam, what did you promise him? ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°nothing much. I just made a bet with him. ¡± Bet? What was the content of the bet? Xiao Jiuyan wanted to ask, but Guan Xi knew that he wanted to ask. Before Xiao Jiuyan could ask, Guan Xi opened her mouth and said, ¡°it¡¯s not a big bet. I know I will win. Xiao Jiuyan, you have to believe that I will win, okay? ¡± She raised her head and looked at Xiao Jiuyan very seriously. Xiao Jiuyan and she looked at each other for a long time before compromising. He said in a low voice, ¡°okay. ¡± As soon as he said that, he lowered his head and Kissed Guan Xi hard with his thin lips. Guan Xi couldn¡¯t help but Moan, as if she couldn¡¯t resist Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s kiss. Akira Mato stood at the door and looked at her expressionlessly. Xiao Jiuyan could kiss Xi like that. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. Akira Mato lowered his blue eyes, turned around, and left the room. From the beginning, he was wrong to train Xi as the guardian of the Akira family in the orphanage! Wrong from the start. . . Because of the bet between Guan Xi and Akira Mato. Xiao Jiuyan finally did not take Guan Xi away from the Akira family. And when he left Akira Family, Guan Xi did not tell Xiao Jiuyan what she bet with Akira Mato. But Guan Xi agreed to abort the baby. Chapter 744 If there was a glimmer of hope, although she was reluctant to part with the child in her belly, she could still live and accompany the old man Xiao Shengdai and Xiao Jiuyan. Guan Xi was not the kind of person who would really trade her life for an unborn baby. People, if you want to love others, you have to love yourself well first. On the other side, Shi Budai let Owen come to h nation. Owen was a genius in genetic research. At the same time, he had always been very interested in the promise-keeper of Akira family. He had developed a method to extend the life of the contract keeper. All he lacked was the Akira family¡¯s data. When he heard Shi Budai¡¯s call, he booked a plane ticket on the same day and flew directly to h nation. He did not care what would happen when he arrived at h nation. ¡­ Five months later. Z nation¡¯s Capital Airport. Xiao Shengdai raised his small head and looked at bad Guy Xiao next to him. He said with a cold face, ¡°bad Guy Xiao, where are we going now? It¡¯s been a long, long time since we¡¯ve Seen Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± He raised his chubby little hands and casually snapped a few short fingers ¡°I haven¡¯t seen that Idiot Guan Xi for more than six months. Can you bring her back from brother Teng Xiao¡¯s place or not? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head. His dark and cold eyes glanced at his cheapskate son and said concisely, ¡°today. ¡± Xiao Shengdai curled his lips and asked in disdain, ¡°really? ¡± He had also asked before. But this Xiao Villain always said that it would be soon. What next week? Next month. Anyway, he was just messing with him. He thought that Xiao Shengdai didn¡¯t know that it was easy to mess with him. Xiao Shengdai was already five years old. He was no longer a two or three-year-old child. ¡°AWOOO, awooo. ¡± Xiao Shengdai barked a few times, as if in agreement with Xiao Shengdai¡¯s condemnation of Xiao Jiuyan. At the same time, he rubbed against Xiao Shengdai at the side. He was originally a tiny little milk dog. Five months had passed, and he had already grown very big. He was already a big ice cream His pure white fur was like snow. There wasn¡¯t a single stray hair. He was well-groomed and glossy. Xiao Jiuyan lowered his eyes and glanced at the ice cream lightly. The ice cream whined ingratiatingly and wagged its tail crazily. The dog had a high iq. It was only Xiao Shengdai¡¯s master, but the one who fed it good food and made the decisions at home was this scary-looking person. Yes, it was necessary to ingratiate himself. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Shengdai¡¯s small face, which was almost identical to his, and he said in a low voice, ¡°this time, it¡¯s not Huang Nao. ¡± Xiao Shengdai snorted coldly. He also knew that this time it wasn¡¯t Huang Nao. He had already bought a plane ticket to H nation. Stupid Guan Xi, she¡¯s at Akira family, right. Xiao Jiuyan picked up an invitation card in his hand. It was gilded with patterns and Purple Velvet. It was low-key but luxurious. The date was written on it. Also, at 7:30 pm, he welcomed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arrival. Five months ago, Akira Mato said that she made a bet with Makoto Masato. She made him believe in her. She would win this bet. Owen was at Akira family researching a plan to treat the people who kept their promises. He heard that it was very effective. The silly Madam¡¯s days were getting better and better. It was all good news. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s large, well-defined hand was holding a corner of the invitation card. Tonight¡­ ¡­ Shi Budai stood by the side alone. Old Xiao was going to pick up his sister-in-law and his nephew. It was a wonderful reunion for the family of three. You said it was such a situation, but he was all alone. He even invited a big-breasted, slim-waisted, and long-legged little girl to have fun in Tongcheng. What was he going to do at Akira family in H nation? ¡­ H Nation. It was almost six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Akira family. Guan Xi was a little impatient. Akira family was going to hold a dinner party tonight. Her brother had invited a bunch of socialites and dignitaries. She was annoyed by such an occasion, yet he insisted on having her attend. She had to put on makeup and wear an evening gown. God knows what kind of tight-fitting evening gown she was wearing. Every time, she felt like she was suffocating. Her waist was already very thin, okay? ¡°Miss Xi, Um, don¡¯t move around. The makeup on your face hasn¡¯t been done yet. Don¡¯t move around, ¡± the makeup artist next to her said to Guan Xi. Miss Xi seemed to have changed her personality recently. She was very lively. The makeup artist had chatted with her for a while, but she could still take a joke. Now that Guan Xi wanted to put on makeup and move around restlessly, the makeup artist dared to speak up. ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi was really obedient and sat down obediently. ¡°Miss Xi, close your eyes and put on eye shadow. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Guan Xi continued to be obedient and closed her eyes. She asked, ¡°where¡¯s my brother? I haven¡¯t seen him since this afternoon. Where did he go? ¡± The makeup artist was in charge of putting on Makeup for Guan Xi. She didn¡¯t know where the young master had gone While putting on Eye Shadow for Guan Xi, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. But today, the Zhen family is holding a banquet. The banquet will start at 7:30. It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock now. They should be preparing to welcome the guests. For such a banquet, the young master is the host. He must be very busy. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and said disdainfully, ¡°he¡¯s busy? He¡¯s not busy at all. Yixun and Guan Yihan have done everything for him. He¡¯s very free. ¡± The makeup artist smiled and did not dare to reply. Miss Xi could say what young master said, but they could not. The makeup artist changed the topic and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xi, ever since young master took over as the head of the Akira family, the Akira family has never held a banquet before. I heard that this time they¡¯re holding a banquet¡­ ¡± The makeup artist lowered her voice and whispered into Guan Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°are you helping Miss Xi find a partner? ¡± Guan Xi blushed when she heard that. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What¡­ What kind of partner? There¡¯s no one. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one? ¡± The makeup artist laughed. Guan Xi felt guilty. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s no one. You¡¯ve already said that you¡¯ve heard about it. I¡¯ve heard that this kind of thing is all fake. There¡¯s no truth to it at all. ¡± Actually, she hadn¡¯t heard about this. Akira Mato¡¯s smelly brother had said that he wanted her to use this banquet to find someone she liked. He had said that the people invited were all young talents who were worthy of her and that they could marry into the Akira family. He had said that she was already 23 and almost 24. At this age, it was about time for her to find a partner to date for two years and then get married. Of course, the prerequisite for all of this was that she had to be willing. Her brother had said that if she didn¡¯t like it, she could choose again in the future. Guan Xi pouted as she thought. Was there such a rush? She was only 23, and she was as beautiful as a flower. There was no need for her to find a man quickly and settle down early. Moreover, since she didn¡¯t need a marriage, she was rich and powerful. Even if she was older in the future, she could totally spend money to keep a few cute little dogs. Life was simply too wonderful! Moreover, her brother said that when she was old enough, he would ask her to find a partner. As for himself, wasn¡¯t he also a single dog He did not see him find a sister-in-law for her. And he even scolded her. The makeup artist saw Guan Xi pouting and feeling guilty. She also knew that she could not tease Miss Xi anymore, so she followed her words and said, ¡°then I must have heard wrongly. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her head. Although she felt that the makeup artist did not think that she had heard wrongly at all, he was just perfunctory. Alright, perfunctory then. At this time, Guan Xi heard the sound of the room opening and closing, and there was also the sound of someone approaching at a moderate pace. Immediately after, a devilish and pleasant voice rang in her ear ¡°Xi, are you ready? ¡± [ it is expected to end tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. The first round of opening will be completed in no time. Shi Budai ] Chapter 745 Guan Xi was still applying eye shadow. She closed her eyes and snorted ¡°What do you mean, are you ready? It¡¯s so troublesome. Why do you have to dress up? Can¡¯t you just wear whatever you want to attend the banquet? ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. ¡± Akira Mato chuckled. ¡°Today¡¯s banquet is very important. We can¡¯t be perfunctory. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. Alright, she also knew about this kind of banquet. If she really wore any clothes and went out without makeup, she would definitely be laughed at. However, it was really troublesome. She pouted and muttered, ¡°alright, alright. ¡± She continued to endure. The makeup artist continued to apply makeup on Guan Xi. After Akira Mato arrived, the makeup artist did not dare to speak anymore. After another twenty minutes, an exquisite makeup was finally completed. The evening gown had been put on a long time ago. It was a aqua blue evening gown with a fish tail design on the lower half of the body. The back was exposed and the butterfly bones on the back were in a beautiful shape, like a butterfly that was about to fly. The slender waist and full chest outlined the girl¡¯s beautiful body. Her makeup was light, and her skin was as fair as milk. She had a light pink blush and eye shadow, making her look youthful and lively. Akira Mato looked her up and down with his blue eyes and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°MMM, not bad. ¡± ¡°Not bad my foot. ¡± Guan Xi was displeased. ¡°It¡¯s very uncomfortable, alright? This kind of gown only looks good. It¡¯s not comfortable to wear at all. ¡± It wasn¡¯t as comfortable as a casual sweatshirt. Akira Mato smiled. ¡°Our house is going to look good tonight, and if it¡¯s the best, there will be a lot of people coming. Xi, you can see if there are any young masters who like it. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s face immediately turned red. Her gaze met the makeup artist¡¯s, and the makeup artist winked at her. See, the rumors were true. Guan Xi looked away and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s so good about those smelly men? ¡± Akira Mato stared at her round and pink face. He lowered his eyes slightly and chuckled ¡°Yeah, what man is worthy of our Xi? ¡± ¡°Hey, Akira Mato, that¡¯s enough! ¡± She was embarrassed and angry, so she didn¡¯t call him brother. There was no man who wasn¡¯t worthy of her, so it was fine if she said it herself. Her brother felt so ashamed when he agreed with her. Akira Mato laughed softly. Guan Xi raised her fist and was about to punch her. Just as her small fist landed on Akira Mato¡¯s strong arm, the door to the room opened again. Mu Yixun walked in. She walked in front of Guan Xi and Akira Mato and bowed. ¡°Young Master, Miss Xi, the banquet is about to begin. It¡¯s time to go out and welcome the guests. ¡± Guan Xi withdrew her fist from Akira Mato¡¯s body. She gasped and asked, ¡°Yixun, why aren¡¯t you wearing makeup and changing clothes? ¡± Mu Yixun did not know why Guan Xi would suddenly ask this question, but she still answered coldly, ¡°Miss Xi, I¡¯m the Guardian. I¡¯ll be in charge of guarding tonight. I won¡¯t be attending the banquet, so I don¡¯t need to put on makeup and change my clothes. ¡± ¡°How can it be the same? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°there are so many guardians at home. Anyone can be in charge of guarding. Yixun, you should also dress up for the banquet tonight. ¡± After saying that, she took a step forward and whispered into Mu Yixun¡¯s ear, ¡°tonight, big brother invited many young talents over. You should also pick one. ¡± Mu Yixun pursed her lips. ¡°Miss Xi, I¡¯m the Guardian¡­ ¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m the Guardian? ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Mu Yixun. ¡°You¡¯re different from the other guardian. Come with us. We¡¯ll attend the Party together. ¡± As she spoke, she looked at Akira Mato and asked, ¡°brother, let Yixun attend the party tonight. Let someone else handle the security. ¡± Akira Mato nodded slightly and said, ¡°okay, Yixun, you¡¯ll attend tonight as well. Yihan will be in charge of the guards. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi who was smiling at her and lowered her eyes. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Guan Xi was different to young master. Whether it was Guan Xi who called Young Master Hu her brother. Or Guan Xi who ignored young master in the past. She had always treated young master differently. So. It was normal for Guan Xi¡¯s words to be able to influence young master¡¯s decision. Mu Yixun, you don¡¯t have to care about it. Nor do you have to feel envious or jealous. Thus, under Guan Xi¡¯s persuasion, Mu Yixun had no choice but to put on makeup and change into an evening gown. ¡­ ¡°Yixun, I¡¯m so bored. ¡± Guan Xi sat in a corner of the banquet hall. She was bored to death. It was already 7:20 pm. Just now, Mu Yixun came to inform the guests that Akira Mato had gone with Guan Yihan, leaving Akira Mato accompany her. This was because she had a serious illness a while ago. She had just recovered recently, and her brother treated her like a fragile porcelain. She needed someone to follow her everywhere, afraid that she would break if she was touched. The physical work of welcoming guests naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go. However, it wouldn¡¯t be very hard for her brother to welcome guests. It was just a courtesy. In H nation, there weren¡¯t many people who could make Akira Mato come to the entrance of Akira family to welcome the guests. At 7:30 pm, the banquet started on time. Akira family¡¯s banquet this time was extravagant. From the entrance, there was an expensive cashmere carpet Ever since the new young master of Akira family came to power, Akira family had never opened up to the public like this, let alone hold such a lavish banquet. Some guests started discussing in private. ¡°Young Master Akira actually used Akira family to hold a banquet this time. It¡¯s rare. ¡± Another guest said, ¡°at the very least, it¡¯s rare. This is the first time since young master Akira took over. Previously, at the annual charity auction, Elder Huo was a lobbyist and wanted to hold it in Akira family. He tried to persuade young Master Akira several times but failed. ¡± ¡°Then why did he agree to it this time? ¡± A guest asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. ¡± The guest who spoke shook his head and sipped a glass of champagne in his hand. However, there was a rumor that said, ¡°the young master of Akira family wants to announce the next successor and to clear the name of a young lady of Akira family. ¡± ¡°The next successor? ¡± These few guests were shocked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Akira family not have a young madam yet? Where did the next successor come from? Also, where did Akira family¡¯s young lady come from? ¡± The change of power in the Akira family had always been bloody. Especially the current Akira Mato. Most of the side branches of the Akira family had been chopped up, and the rest were useless and would not pose a threat to Akira Mato¡¯s status. The Akira family did not even hold anyone back. Could it be that one of the side branch¡¯s young miss was left behind? But that did not make sense. The young miss of the side branch. Would the Akira family be so kind as to clear her name at such a grand occasion? But it was not impossible. The current Akira family had always done things as they pleased. Perhaps the lady from the Akira family made him happy, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to give him a title. However, the successor¡­ ¡­ The guests looked at each other and didn¡¯t dare to guess. At this moment, the guest who spoke earlier pointed in a direction and said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s that lady. ¡± Everyone looked over. The first person they saw was Mu Yixun. They all knew Mu Yixun, young master Zhen¡¯s right-hand man. And now, there was a girl around 18 or 19 years old sitting next to Mu Yixun. She was wearing an aqua-blue evening dress, and she was smiling as she spoke to Mu Yixun. These guests had all believed what she had just said. They were all clear about Mu Yixun¡¯s identity. To be able to talk to Mu Yixun without any ill feelings, she was definitely not an ordinary person. However, some people recognized Guan Xi. ¡°Eh, that lady, isn¡¯t she the female companion that young master Zhen brought to the charity auction last time? I was wondering, so it¡¯s your younger sister! ¡± ¡­ ¡°Yixun, is the party about to start? ¡± Guan Xi asked. She had a temperamental personality, and after sitting here for a while, she was already a little impatient. Moreover, her brother had said that he was going to select young talents for her. From just now until now, there were people looking at her from time to time, and they were even sizing her up. Guan Xi felt like she was a gorilla that was being watched at the zoo. And it was the kind that didn¡¯t charge admission tickets. She really wanted to go back to her room! Mu Yixun raised her head and glanced at the quartz clock on the wall and said calmly, ¡°it should be starting soon. ¡± Guan Xi nodded her little head and said, ¡°okay. ¡± At this time, a young man in a suit walked over with two glasses of wine in his hands, trying to strike up a conversation with Guan Xi. He Walked Up to Guan Xi and looked at her with a pair of affectionate eyes. He smiled and asked Guan Xi, ¡°Miss, can I buy you a drink? ¡± Guan Xi glanced at the man in front of her. The young man was rather handsome. He was fair and tender. He was the type of Gigolo. She hummed and directly rejected him, ¡°No. ¡± The young man in the suit:¡±¡­¡± He did not expect to be rejected so directly. He had some confidence in his own charm. He was good-looking, and there was nothing that he could not get his hands on when chasing women. He was directly rejected here. He had just heard that this girl might be valued by the young master of the Akira family. Tonight, she might become a member of the Akira family. Moreover, he observed for a while. Mu Yixun, who was highly valued by the young master of the Akira family, was very polite to this girl, even to the extent of being respectful. Regardless of whether what those people said was true or not, it was always right to befriend this girl. This way, if he wanted to establish a foothold in the family in the future, this girl might become a helper. With the Akira family backing him up, it could almost be said that the right to inherit the Akira family would fall to him without much effort. Moreover, this girl was very beautiful. Even if it was useless, it was good to play with her. However, it was not a good start. The corner of the young man¡¯s mouth twitched. He forced a smile and asked, ¡°Miss, why can¡¯t I? Can you give me a reason? ¡± Guan Xi felt that this question was simply baffling. She asked curiously, ¡°if I can¡¯t, then I can¡¯t. What other reason do I need? ¡± The young man:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi thought about it and felt that this was rather perfunctory. She said seriously, ¡°If you have to give a reason, it might be because you¡¯re ugly. ¡± The young man in a suit:¡±¡­¡±Goodbye! The young man felt that he could not chat on this day. He held his wine glass and smiled awkwardly. ¡°then¡­ I won¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡± With that, he left the corner. Guan Xi looked at the young man¡¯s back and sighed as she shook her head. She said, ¡°Tsk, with this level of skill, you still dare to strike up a conversation. You just said a few words and left. You¡¯RE NOT THICK-SKINNED ENOUGH! ¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi sat comfortably in her seat. In this corner, the young man from earlier had come to strike up a conversation. Perhaps because others saw that he had left too quickly and looked as if he had been struck by a blow, no one dared to come over again. There were only gazes that looked over from time to time. Guan Xi did not like it, but she endured it. About fifteen minutes later, Akira Mato came in. This banquet was organized by the Akira family. Akira Mato was standing in the middle of the venue at this moment. The light shone on him. He was wearing a pure white suit. His posture was tall and slender. His hair was combed meticulously, making his mixed-blood facial features look especially deep and solid. His deep blue eyes were especially deep His entire body was filled with an elegant and charming fatal sexiness. Guan Xi sat there without moving. Looking at Akira Mato, she muttered in her heart. Her brother was much more handsome than the Gigolo from before. Akira Mato gave a simple speech in the middle of the hall. It was all polite words. Suddenly.. Akira Mato got to the point.¡±¡­ ¡­ There are two main purposes for holding this banquet today. The first is that I want to introduce my sister to everyone. The second is that I have already confirmed the successor of the Akira family. The successor will not be announced, but the successor of the Akira family¡¯s next generation will only be him.¡± The moment these words were said, the entire place was in an uproar. Although there were rumors. However, it was indeed shocking to hear young master Zhen say it out loud. The young master of the Akira family was only in his twenties or thirties, yet he was already about to announce the next successor. There was simply no need for him to do so. Their aristocratic families, no, not to mention the aristocratic families, as long as their families had some assets, who would not firmly grasp the control in their own hands and then watch their children and grandchildren compete? How could they announce the successor so quickly. Only those who held power in their families would have the right to speak. On the other hand, announcing the heir was also beneficial. At least, there wouldn¡¯t be other people who were blind to compete for power and benefits. It also saved a lot of trouble, but they were also afraid that the heir would be too weak. Speaking of which, young master Zhen didn¡¯t get married. Could it be that he was an illegitimate child? Everyone speculated, but they didn¡¯t show it on the surface. It was fine if they talked about the Akira family in private, but who dared to show it in the open? It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t want their lives. Everyone clapped and said, ¡°congratulations, young master Zhen. ¡± ¡°congratulations, congratulations. ¡± ¡°Congratulations! Congratulations! ¡± Akira Mato Nodded and waved at Guan Xi. ¡°Xi, come here. ¡± Guan Xi slowly got up and walked to the center of the venue under everyone¡¯s gaze. The bright lights shone on her face and body, making Guan Xi feel a little dizzy. Akira Mato introduced her to everyone and said Concisely, ¡°Guan Xi, my sister. ¡± No one thought about why Guan Xi¡¯s surname was Guan, which was different from Akira Mato¡¯s surname, or why Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were black and her skin color was yellow, but she was different from Akira Mato¡¯s mixed-blood. Elder Huo was also invited by Akira Mato today. After hearing Akira Mato¡¯s words, he frowned. He remembered that last time Akira Mato brought this girl to the charity banquet, this young master said that he was chasing after this young lady. How come in the blink of an eye, in just a few months, she became his younger sister? Forget it. Elder Huo didn¡¯t think too deeply. Every family¡¯s own affairs were unclear. After Akira Mato finished introducing, the applause became even louder. After Akira Mato Finished Introducing Guan Xi, he didn¡¯t talk about the matter of the successor. That made sense. The heir of a family like the Akira family was still young. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to expose it too early. There might even be a personal threat. After Akira Mato Finished Introducing Guan Xi, the banquet began. At the Banquet, he brought Guan Xi along and introduced her to some of the more important celebrities. After talking to two people and wanting to meet the third, Guan Xi stopped Akira Mato and said, ¡°brother. ¡± Akira Mato turned around and said gently, ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong¡­ ¡± Guan Xi muttered, ¡°how long is this banquet going to take? It¡¯s so boring. Can I go back to my room first? ¡± Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi with a smile on his face. ¡°Why are you so impatient? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Really Boring, ¡± Guan Xi pouted. SOCIALIZING! She could just let her brother handle this. She could just slack off. HMM, she was really smart. She gave herself a thumbs up. Akira Mato said, ¡°in a little while, in a little while, you can go and rest. ¡± Guan Xi frowned slightly and asked in disbelief, ¡°really? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°really. I¡¯m not lying to you. ¡± After a pause, Akira Mato asked, ¡°Xi, there are so many young people here today. Don¡¯t you find anyone suitable? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Guan Xi swept her gaze across the venue and shrugged ungracefully. ¡°None of them have feelings. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. No one here is worthy of our XI. ¡± ¡°brother, can you not say that? ¡± Guan Xi blushed and felt ashamed again. Come on, this kind of words really came out of her brother¡¯s mouth every time she heard him say it. Although she didn¡¯t like others, it didn¡¯t mean that others liked her. Akira Mato smiled. ¡°brother¡­ ¡± Guan Xi stomped her feet in anger. She opened her small mouth, wanting to say something. At this time, a small noise came from the entrance of the banquet hall. Guan Xi looked over and saw a tall man standing at the entrance of the banquet hall. He had dark black hair and very fair skin. He had an extremely beautiful and cold face, a high nose bridge, very light lips, and a pair of dark eyes that were particularly deep. He wore a pure black suit and walked in with two long legs. His body was thin but very straight. From his shoulders to his waist, and the way he walked, there was a sense of calm solemnity. Guan Xi was stunned. That man was walking in her direction, and his eyes were also looking in their direction. Guan Xi blinked her eyes. Her beautiful black eyes were sparkling. For a moment, she felt that she and the man¡¯s eyes met. ¡°brother¡­ ¡± Guan Xi has some unconsciousness to murmur a way, the words in the mind blurts out: ¡°I like that man, I want to marry him! ¡± Akira Mato looked at Guan Xi¡¯s delicate profile, blue eyes slowly dyed with a touch of a soft and gentle smile. ¡°Sure. ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°Hee, you can marry him! ¡± [ end of text, sprinkle flowers on the ground and use them The follow-up Life of Master Jiu and Xi Bao will be interspersed in the chapters of Shi ? . The main text ending here, Guan Xi and young master¡¯s bet is because she once said to young master that no matter how many times she lost her memory, see Xiao nine ye will fall in love with him at a glance, will explain outside, strengthen the ending! If there were any treasures that ninth master and Xi Bao wanted to see after their marriage, they could leave a message The sweet life would be interspersed with the outside world of Mu Shi! Thank you, everyone, for your support and companionship throughout the journey. Bow! Thank you very much! ] Chapter 746 Shi Budai felt that it was a mistake for him to follow old Xiao to the Akira family¡¯s banquet. Old Xiao came to the Akira family to look for his sister-in-law. He brought his nephew and the dog called ice cream with him. He could be considered to have brought his family with him. Why did he follow them? Perhaps he had lost his mind for a moment. When he knew that old Xiao was coming to the Akira family, he took the initiative to volunteer ¡°Old Xiao, you¡¯re going to the Akira family. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Now, Shi Budai looked in the direction of Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi. He saw that his sister-in-law was talking to old Xiao with a bright smile on her face. First, old Xiao frowned in surprise, then he pulled her into his arms¡­ ¡­ Shi Budai took a few more glances. Well, old Xiao and his sister-in-law followed young master Zhen and left the venue. Old Xiao was reunited with his sister-in-law¡¯s family, and he had a wife and child. He was alone, all by himself. Shi Budai took a glass of champagne from the waiter¡¯s tray that walked past him. He held the champagne with his slender fingers and shook it in a very stylish manner. He took a sip of it in a pretentious manner. His gaze scanned the venue. He wondered if there would be any beauties at the banquet tonight? The women of the H Nation were known for their innocence and charm. They were innocent in front of others, but when they got into bed, they were especially open¡­ ¡­ Shi Budai¡¯s thoughts became active. He activated his hunting radar and scanned the entire venue. Suddenly, his gaze fell on a corner and he stopped. There, Mu Yixun was sitting on the Sofa. She was holding a tall glass. There was a lot of red wine in the glass, but she did not look at it and drank it all in one gulp. Then, she picked up the entire bottle of red wine in front of her, poured another glass, and drank it all in one gulp. There were already two empty bottles of red wine in front of her. F * Ck, how could violent girl drink so well? Shi Budai opened his eyes. He did not want to have anything to DO WITH VIOLENT GIRL! ¡­ Mu Yixun Sat lazily on the SOFA. Logically speaking, she, who had always been strict and indifferent, would not have such a Lazy Posture of leaning on the Sofa. On her body, her posture was always as straight as a javelin. However, she had drunk a little too much tonight. If she drank too much, she would relax. When she saw the young master leave with Xi and ninth master Xiao, she really wanted to drink. Xi could get what he wanted. Ninth Master Xiao could get what he wanted. What about her? She might not be able to achieve what she wanted in this lifetime. ¡°Hey, is it meaningful to drink alone? Master Shi, let me drink with you. ¡± A shadow cast on Mu Yixun, blocking her line of sight. Mu Yixun looked up casually. Oh, it was that useless man. She said coldly, ¡°scram. ¡± Shi Budai choked at Mu Yixun¡¯s attitude. Damn it, he wanted to slap himself. He did not want to get involved with the violent woman, so he looked away and looked around the venue a few more times. But for some reason, every time he finished looking, he could not help but look in Mu Yixun¡¯s direction. Then, for some unknown reason, he actually walked to the corner of the violent woman. What did she mean by drinking alone? What was she asking? But Shi Budai was thick-skinned. Since he was already here, how could she really let him leave just by saying ¡°get lost¡± . He grinned and said, ¡°don¡¯t be so cold? What do you mean get lost? A girl¡¯s words are too cold and hard. She should be gentler. Otherwise, no man would like her. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s expression became even colder. She took a sip of wine and said coldly, ¡°do you still want to be slapped? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, why was he so violent? Was He going to hit her if they didn¡¯t get along? He sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a faint pain in his cheek. He wanted to leave, but then he thought of the man who was called useless. If he left, wouldn¡¯t he be guilty of not being a coward? ¡°that¡­ don¡¯t. ¡± Shi Budai took a step forward with his long legs and sat down on the Sofa beside Mu Yixun. He said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s your young master¡¯s grand banquet today. It¡¯s not good to make a move at such a banquet. I¡¯m just being kind. Look at how lonely you are drinking alone. Look at you. I came with a straight face. You¡¯re so cold. No wonder you¡¯ve been sitting here for more than 20 minutes and no man came to talk to you. You¡¯re not bad looking, why are you so fierce If you were a little more gentle¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Shi Budai¡¯s incessant chatter was interrupted by Mu Yixun again. Mu Yixun turned her head and looked at him coldly. Her gaze was as cold as ice. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Shi Budai and Mu Yixun were sitting on the same sofa. When Mu Yixun looked over, the two of them were very close. Shi Budai was stunned. A hint of surprise flashed across his eyes, and he immediately shut up. He had just said that Mu Yixun was not bad looking, and it was just a casual remark. After all, he was the eldest young master who had seen countless women, and those who were not good looking were really not worthy of his attention. But now that he looked at her again¡­ Not to mention, this violent woman was really quite good looking. Probably because she was attending such an occasion, she wore a black evening gown. People who practiced martial arts had very smooth and beautiful body lines. Wearing an evening gown showed the advantages of her figure. Thin shoulders, big breasts, and a thin waist. Every inch of the lines were just right. Shi Budai was even sure that if she was wearing jeans, she would have a peach-shaped Butt. She also wore makeup, which was very light. Her skin was white, her nose was straight, and her facial features were cold. Her eyes were always cold when looking at people, but today, she wore a pink lipstick. It was moist and shiny, and seemed to give off a sweet smell It softened her coldness. This coldness was to the extreme, and it also carried a hint of purity and temptation. Mu Yixun glanced at her coldly. Shi Budai did not know if it was because he had just drunk wine. He actually felt a little thirsty. Shi Budai held the wine glass in her hand in a fluster, as if she was trying to hide something. She took a SIP and said, ¡°Don¡¯t put it off anymore. Sometimes, I accompany you to drink. What are you dissatisfied with? ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at Shi Budai coldly again, but she did not say anything. She had finally seen through it. This useless man was not only noisy, he was also thick-skinned. He would not leave no matter what. Moreover, for some reason, she did not know what she was feeling. Perhaps she was just watching the young Master Take Xi away, or perhaps she had always been jealous and envious of Xi, which made Mu Yixun feel very uncomfortable. At this moment, Mu Yixun actually felt that it was not bad to have someone sit beside her and drink two glasses with her. ¡°This wine is pretty good. Your Akira family is quite willing to spend money. ¡± ¡°Do you mind if I bring two bottles back later? By the way, you¡¯re Akira Mato¡¯s right-hand man, right? You should be able to make decisions on such a small matter. ¡± ¡°How did you become a promise-keeper? You¡¯re good at slapping people, and you¡¯re also good at fighting. You can¡¯t compare to sister-in-law. What rank are you among the promise-keepers? ¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said coldly, ¡°shut up, you useless man! ¡± Chapter 747 She was crazy, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t force him to Scram just now. It was as noisy as a hundred mosquitoes flying by his ear. Shi Budai was once again called useless by the man, and he immediately felt wronged. ¡°Who are you calling useless? I¡¯m just a little weak in martial arts, right? My other abilities aren¡¯t bad at all. ¡± Mu Yixun sneered. ¡°Is that so? What abilities do you have that aren¡¯t bad? ¡± Shi Budai couldn¡¯t answer for a moment when he was asked this question. It seemed that his ability to sell information was pretty good. But he couldn¡¯t tell her that. Recently, he had used information to mess with the Akira family. If he told her, he didn¡¯t know if he would be slapped again by this violent woman. After thinking for a while, Shi Budai said, ¡°Your Kung Fu is good. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. One Night¡­ seven times shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡± His tone was quite proud. When Mu Yixun heard this, her cold gaze was originally on Shi Budai¡¯s face. Her gaze slowly moved down and landed in the middle of Shi Budai. A knife suddenly appeared out of nowhere in her hand. Almost in an instant, there was a tearing sound. Shi Budai was horrified to find that the knife was inserted between his legs. It was only two centimeters away from him. The tearing sound was the sound of the knife cutting through the fabric of the SOFA. Cold sweat instantly broke out on Shi Budai. He was so close to becoming Eunuch Shi Budai. He swallowed his saliva and wanted to say something. Before he could say anything, he heard Mu Yixun say coldly, ¡°A horseman WHO¡¯s promiscuous should chop that thing up. ¡± Shi Budai felt a chill run down his spine again. ¡°That¡¯s not what I said¡­ right? ¡± He wanted to defend himself ¡°How am I promiscuous? Although I have many women, I¡¯ve never had a girlfriend before. I have a pure friendship with those women. This man is an animal who thinks with his lower body. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me doing this, right? ¡± At the end of his sentence, Shi Budai nodded. He was almost convinced by himself. There was no mistake. How could he say that he was promiscuous when it was a consensual transaction. He was quite innocent. The first time they established a relationship had not been given out yet. Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai coldly. For a moment, she was silent. Shi Budai carefully pulled out the shiny knife that was placed between his legs. He wanted to put the knife away. But when he noticed Mu Yixun¡¯s cold gaze, his hands trembled. He respectfully handed it to Mu Yixun and said with a smile, ¡°This knife is quite dangerous. Keep it well. You must keep it well. Don¡¯t take it out again. ¡± Mu Yixun casually took the knife back and played with it in her hands. After a while, she said softly, ¡°young master won¡¯t be like this. He¡¯s very devoted. ¡± ¡°How can a pervert like his sister be the same? ¡± Mu Yixun stared at him coldly. ¡°En¡­ Young Master, Young Master! That¡¯s enough! I mean, your young master is currently in a one-sided relationship. ¡± Shi Budai chuckled and said, ¡°he likes little sister-in-law now. He will definitely fall in love with someone else in the future. ¡± Mu Yixun narrowed her eyes slightly, her gaze a little blurred. ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, men. How long can they put in the effort to chase after a woman that they have never been able to catch up with? ¡± She gave up very quickly. It was such a beautiful garden. Even if this flower bloomed a little prettier than the others, she would still find other flowers that were quite good-looking and pretty¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Shi Budai began to teach him his views on life and love. As he spoke, he felt that something was not right. He asked with some doubt, ¡°you¡¯re so protective of your young master, could it be¡­ that you like him? ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai expressionlessly. There was no answer. But Shi Budai knew that he had guessed correctly. He slapped his thigh and said in surprise, ¡°aren¡¯t you the person who keeps the promise? The person who keeps the promise has no feelings, why would he like someone? ¡± Mu Yixun could not be bothered to explain all this to Shi Budai and only said, ¡°Xi and I are different. ¡± ¡°DIFFERENT? ¡± Shi Budai thought about it and immediately knew where the difference was. Little sister-in-law had feelings. So, this violent woman also had feelings. So, did this violent woman really like that Pervert Akira Mato? Shi Buji began to sympathize with the violent woman. He took a sip of champagne and said, ¡°you¡¯re also miserable. It¡¯s not good for you to like anyone, but you like Akira Mato, no¡­ ¡± He did not finish his sentence. It was hopeless. A man like Akira Mato would not like a cold and boring woman like the violent woman. By the way, any normal man would not like this kind of woman. Mu Yixun did not know if she could hear Shi Buji¡¯s unfinished words. She pursed her lips as if she was smiling, but at the same time, she did not seem to be smiling at all. She downed the wine in her hand in one gulp. She poured herself a full glass of wine and filled up Shi Budai¡¯s wine. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink. ¡± Shi Budai stared at his full glass with his mouth agape. ¡°This is too much. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to drink two glasses with me? ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°Heh, as expected of a useless man. ¡± Her light snort seemed to carry endless ridicule. Shi Budai could not bear it if he was a man. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°fine, I¡¯ll drink it. It¡¯s just a small cup of wine. It¡¯s rare for me, master Shi, to fall for it. ¡± After he finished speaking, he held the Wine Cup and really drank it all in one go. ¡°drink, drink more, drink more! I¡¯ll show you what a man is! ¡± ¡°Let me tell you, violent woman, you have a huge misunderstanding of me. I, Master Shi, am a man, pure. ¡± ¡°drink more, you drink too. Look, after I came, how much have you drunk? Alright, you drank more than me¡­ ¡± ¡­ Shi Budai felt a splitting headache. He had drunk too much last night. He shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much. The result of a hangover was a headache. It was really F * cking terrible. Shi Budai slowly opened his eyes. He spread his hands to the side as if he had touched someone¡¯s skin. But he didn¡¯t care too much. He had many bedmates. It was normal for him to wake up early and have someone by his side. But this woman actually hadn¡¯t left last night. Oh, she hadn¡¯t given him money to negotiate terms. He quickly sent her away. Shi Budai didn¡¯t realize who was on the bed. He reached out and pushed this bedmate. ¡°Hey, get up. Tell me how much you want. You should go! ¡± In a daze, he got up and picked up the clothes that had been scattered on the floor the night before. He put on his pants. His lean and sturdy upper body was naked, with six firm ABS and a smooth mermaid line. Unlike Xiao Jiuyan, whose ABS contained terrifying explosive power, he was training for battle. Shi Budai¡¯s body that he had trained in the gym was also very beautiful. A real man should also be obsessed with girls! He bent down to get the white shirt for his suit. Suddenly, he remembered something, and Shi Budai¡¯s slender fingers froze. He turned around stiffly and saw the face of the woman sleeping on the bed. His eyes widened in horror. Oh my God! He and the violent woman¡­ ¡­ ! [ a little fairy said that she couldn¡¯t understand the ending of the text. Stupid NO2 explained it simply. At that time, Xi Bao told Akira Mato that she would definitely like him every time she saw him. So, Guan Xi and young master made a bet. If her memory was modified again, would she really fall in love with our ninth master at first sight. Another thing was that her memory was modified again. Young Master said that his mother had given birth to a pair of twin daughters. This was also the reason why he asked Guan Xi to call him brother. The first few chapters outside of Shi Mufan would be interspersed with them. Shi Mu¡¯s pair walked in a relaxed and amusing manner Seeing that the big shot in women¡¯s clothing is not serious unless he talks a lot! ] Chapter 748 Oh Ho. It was over. Shi Budai could already foresee that he would die a terrible death. He might even lose his second brother. He began to recall how things had become like this? He tried his best to think. It seemed that he had attended the Akira family¡¯s dinner party last night. He had seen that violent woman sitting alone in the corner drinking alone. It was quite lonely, so he had been kind enough to go over and drink with her¡­ ¡­ Violent woman had really drunk too much. She seemed to have gotten drunk later on. ¡°Hey, violent woman, your Akira family¡¯s dinner party is over. As the host, don¡¯t you need to send the guests off? ¡± Shi Budai had drunk too much and pushed Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun did not move. She Lay on the sofa with her eyes closed. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep here either. You¡¯ll catch a cold. ¡± Shi Budai saw that Mu Yixun was wearing an evening gown with a thin layer of cloth. He mumbled and decided to be a good person and send Mu Yixun back to her room. He helped Mu Yixun up from the SOFA. He had been to Akira family before and left the banquet hall based on his memory to look for Mu Yixun¡¯s room. After walking around for a while, Shi Budai remembered that he could not find her. In fact, he did not know which room violent girl was in. In the end, he pulled a servant from the Akira family and asked, ¡°Hey, you¡­ do you know where this woman¡¯s room is? ¡± The Servant looked at Mu Yixun and immediately became nervous. She pointed to Shi Budai and said, ¡°Xun, Miss Xun¡¯s room is on the second floor of the building in front, the one closest to the corridor. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­ ¡± Shi Budai glanced at the direction that the super-small servant pointed to and turned around to ask the servant if she could send her back. He did not expect that when he turned around, the servant had already run away. She was even faster than a rabbit. Shi Budai clicked his tongue and said to Mu Yixun, who was already drunk, ¡°look at you. In the Akira family, everyone is so afraid of you, and they even say that you are not a violent woman. ¡± Forget it, if he wanted to send her back, so be it. The Servant just now had small arms and legs. She probably would not be able to send the violent woman back to her room properly. When Shi Budai recalled this, the fear on his face was almost out of control. So, that was why he sent the violent woman back to her room last night. There was a bed, there was a woman, and then he made a mistake. Shi Budai wanted to cry. Damn it, he was so desperate that he actually messed up the Akira family¡¯s contract keeper. There was no time to lose. The most important thing now was to leave. The violent woman had drunk a lot last night, so she might not remember what happened last night. It was best for him to quickly open the door. Shi Budai bent down to pick up the white shirt on the ground and hurriedly put it on. He randomly buttoned a few buttons and almost made a mistake. He quickly went to get his suit jacket. He walked over quietly, bent down, took the outside and got up. He got up and moved to the side. His gaze glanced at the bed and met a pair of cold eyes. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°F * CK! ¡± Shi Budai cursed loudly. He took two steps back and fell onto the soft carpet. At this moment, he could not speak clearly. ¡°You, you, you, me, me, me¡­ nothing happened between us last night. Don¡¯t look at me like that. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai coldly. The more she looked, the more Shi Budai felt a chill run up her spine. It was so terrifying that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Mu Yixun did not say anything. She lifted the blanket with her small hands. She frowned slightly, got up, and got off the bed. Her bare feet stepped on the carpet. Her feet were very beautiful. Her joints were well-proportioned and her skin was very white. One could almost see the blood vessels underneath. The nails on each toe were like small shells, completely different from her coldness. The quilt she lifted was also dyed red. Shi Budai was done for. Did he f * Cking sleep with a virgin? Actually, he didn¡¯t really like to sleep with anyone. Although he was quite a jerk in this aspect, he didn¡¯t harm the lady. Seeing Mu Yixun walking towards him, Shi Budai felt an unprecedented nervousness and pressure. He was even more nervous than when young master Zhen had said a long time ago that he would be the first to kill him ¡°What are you doing? You¡­ don¡¯t come over. ¡± ¡°Well, last night was all a misunderstanding. It was an accident that happened by accident. You¡­ you¡­ If you have something to say, say it properly. Don¡¯t do anything¡­ ¡± Unexpectedly, Mu Yixun did not look at him. Instead, she walked to the closet next to him and opened it. She took out a loose nightgown from inside and put it on. Then, she turned around. ¡°You¡­ ¡± From the moment she woke up until now, Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai and finally said her first sentence. She was extremely cold, ¡°how do you want to die? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± No matter how much he wanted to die, he did not want to AH AH AH AH AH! ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to die. ¡± Mu Yixun looked down at Shi Budai as if she was the queen who controlled his life and death. Her gaze made Shi Budai feel that he was no different from a corpse in her eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I¡­ I was also very reluctant last night. ¡± He grabbed his suit and blocked in front of him He went all out and said, ¡°I was kind enough to send you back to your room last night because I was afraid that you would catch a cold ¡°I was planning to leave after I sent you back. I swear that I absolutely didn¡¯t want to take advantage of you. You were so f * cking crazy to suddenly hug me and call me young master. You were so strong that I couldn¡¯t even break free¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Shi Budai wanted to sob when he said this ¡°I was a man attending your Akira family¡¯s dinner party, and you slept with me like this. Who am I going to tell if I¡¯m at a disadvantage? And now you¡¯re asking me how I want to die. Are you still human? ¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± Her head hurt faintly. She didn¡¯t know if it was because this man was too noisy or because he drank too much alcohol yesterday. She raised her hand and rubbed her temples hard. Her head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to explode. ¡°Besides, I put in a lot of effort last night. I also felt comfortable after you used it. Now you¡¯re throwing up after eating! This is the behavior of a scumbag woman¡­ ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s long and narrow eyes looked at Mu Yixun accusingly. ¡°You used force on me last night. Are you trying to silence me today? ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°get lost! ¡± The more Shi Budai talked about it, the more he felt wronged for himself. He even wanted to defend himself. ¡°What I said is true. Yesterday was what you wanted. It really has nothing to do with me¡­ ¡± Chapter 749 Mu Yixun put down her hands. Her eyes were cold as she looked at Shi Budai as if she had been poisoned. ¡°I said, get lost! ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s heart trembled. He picked up his suit and stood up from the ground. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get lost right away. ¡± After he finished speaking, he ran to Mu Yixun¡¯s room at an astonishing speed. Then, he quickly opened the door and closed it. ¡­ In the room. Mu Yixun heard the sound of the door opening and closing. She closed her eyes. She had almost no memory of what happened last night? She hugged that useless man and called him young master? Slept with him? The discomfort under her body indicated that there was indeed an invasion of foreign objects yesterday. Mu Yixun gritted her teeth. Her small hand smashed the wardrobe in front of her. The Mirror on the wardrobe cracked and shattered all over the floor. ¡­ Shi Budai left Mu Yixun¡¯s room. He almost did not stop, wanting to leave the Akira family. But the Akira family was too big. He circled around like a headless fly and did not see the main door. In the end, he asked a small servant how to leave the Akira family. The small servant had seen Shi Budai before and knew that this man was a guest that Miss Xi knew. Hence, she brought him to the main door of the Akira family and sent him away. The moment he stepped out of the Akira family¡¯s main door. Only then did Shi Budai feel that his life was saved. It was as if the knife that had been hanging around his neck had not been left behind and had been taken away. As he walked, he called Xiao Jiuyan. Du Du Du du Du He called a few times but the other party did not pick up. ¡°F * CK. ¡± Shi Budai cursed, ¡°old Xiao, this b * Stard who prioritizes his lover over his friend. Now that he has a sister-in-law, he doesn¡¯t care about me anymore. ¡± He changed his call to a text message: [ old Xiao, where are you? ] Shi Budai waited for Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s reply. Naturally, he did not get it. He sent a second message. [ old Xiao, old Xiao, I¡¯m going to die. Remember to collect my corpse. ] [ I can¡¯t. No matter where you are, I¡¯m going back to Z country first. F * Ck, I can¡¯t stay in h country for even a second longer. ] [ old Xiao, I¡¯ve booked a plane ticket. I¡¯m leaving first. ] Shi Budai sent a few messages to Xiao Jiuyan in a row and called his subordinates to help him book a plane ticket. He walked and ran for more than ten minutes and ran to the road closest to the Akira family. He hailed a taxi and rushed to the airport. ¡­ It had been five days since Shi Budai had returned to Tongcheng. In these five days, he was trembling with fear. He felt like he was going to be assassinated at any time. The Guardian of the Akira family was well-known internationally. It was practically a must-have trip for bodyguards to kill people. Moreover, that violent woman was one of the best. Shi Budai felt that he was very likely to be shot in the head in the next second. That day, he heard that old Xiao had come back with his sister-in-law. Thinking that they had just returned from the Akira family in country H, he wanted to find out if the violent woman was still in Country H. When he reached the Xiao Family, Shi Budai was familiar with the place, so he went in himself. As soon as he went in, he saw the scene of a violent blow. Old Xiao had been flirting with his sister-in-law on the Sofa in the middle of the afternoon. In fact, it was not that much. Xiao Jiuyan was sitting on the Sofa with a newspaper in his hand. He was flipping through it. Guan Xi was sitting next to him, leaning her little head on the man¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Bai was holding the remote control and changing the channel casually. Next to him was Xiao Shengdai holding the big snow-white dog called ice cream. He was lying next to Guan Xi with his tongue stuck out. Xiao Shengdai rubbed its fur again The Ice Cream was quite pitiful! Xiao Shengdai rubbed its fur so hard that the top of its head felt bald. It was a very calm but warm scene. Time passed quietly. Guan XI seemed to be bored watching TV. Then, under Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s frown, she threw herself into his arms. ¡°Jiuyan, don¡¯t you feel tired after reading the newspaper for so long? ¡± She leaned in his arms and raised her head. Her sweet little face showed a smile, and her soft voice sounded a little coquettish ¡°I just got home today, but sitting here like this is so boring. I¡¯M SO BORED! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan frowned slightly and looked at the little silly lady¡¯s crafty little expression. He said coldly, ¡°Madam, what do you want to do? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said unhappily, ¡°Xiao Baddie, she definitely wants to have a fight with you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Have a fight or something? Why did these words sound so strange? Guan Xi quickly added, ¡°uh¡­ Xiao Jiuyan, when are you going to have a fight with me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said calmly, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it again. ¡± Shi Budai also heaved a sigh of relief. So it was going to be a fight. As a man, he felt extremely ashamed. It was his fault. His mind was filled with yellow trash. How could he misunderstand his little nephew¡¯s words? Guan Chen¡¯s little nephew was still so young. Shi Budai walked over and greeted, ¡°old Xiao. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan, Guan Xi, and Xiao Shengdai heard Shi Budai¡¯s voice, and the three of them looked over. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and asked, ¡°what are you doing here? ¡± His tone was a little disdainful. It was unknown if it was because he was unhappy that his happy time with the little madam was being interrupted. Shi Budai, who had been despised, was speechless He felt that he had been wronged. ¡°Why can¡¯t I come to your house? Is it because you have a sister-in-law? ¡± His tone was quite resentful. Master Xiao Jiu did not give Shi Budai any face at all. He said indifferently, ¡°yes. ¡± He paused and then said, ¡°what¡¯s the problem? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Damn, this plastic brotherhood! When Guan Xi saw Shi Budai, her big black and beautiful eyes lit up immediately. She got up from Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms and walked to Shi Budai. She said, ¡°Mr. Shi, thank you very much this time. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Guan Xi tapped her forehead with her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the life-saving treatment for the contract-keeper. That researcher named Owen is one of your people, right? Thanks to him, I can get better this time. Thank you! ¡± Five months ago. Xiao Jiuyan, this old man, went to the Akira family to look for her. He said that he could cure her. She wanted to live, so she obediently aborted the child in her belly. Later, that person named Owen cooperated with the researcher from the Akira family and finally had a breakthrough in the research on prolonging the life-saving of the contract-keeper and cured her. However, her current body was still not as good as before. However, it should not be a problem for her to live until she was 70 or 80 years old. After she was cured, she would fulfill her bet with Akira Mato. At that time, Akira Mato said to her, ¡°Xi, you once told me that no matter how many times you lose your memory, you will definitely fall in love with Xiao Jiuyan when you see him, right? ¡± She replied, ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet. ¡± Akira Mato smiled and said, ¡°for the last time, I will modify your memory. If you can fall in love with Xiao Jiuyan when you first meet him, I will not hinder the two of you anymore. Moreover, I will return your previous memories to you. ¡± Guan Xi agreed. And she won. She remembered everything. At first, she was in the orphanage, then she was chosen to be the guardian of the Akira family. Then, she was suddenly sent by Akira Mato to carry out a mission to assassinate Xiao Jiuyan. Then, because she fell in love with Xiao Jiuyan, she failed the mission. So, Akira Mato sent her to the Guan family to live as Guan Yihan¡¯s Younger Sister Guan Xi. Then, by chance, she married the old man Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡­ In fact, she had all the memories from the dinner a few days ago. Guan Xi knew that she won the bet. However, she didn¡¯t know why Akira Mato would ask her to call him brother when he changed her memory during the last bet. However, Akira Mato had always had a bad taste. Perhaps it was just a whim. No matter what, the biggest contributor should belong to this Mr. Shi! Guan Xi looked at Shi Budai with a smile and thanked him sincerely, ¡°thank you, Mr. Shi! ¡± Shi Budai was a little embarrassed by Guan Xi¡¯s gratitude. He scratched his hair and said, ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯re too polite. There¡¯s no need to thank me like this. But if you really want to thank me, ask old Xiao to bring me two bottles of the wine you collected in his wine cellar. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep black eyes looked over ¡°Shi Budai, don¡¯t you think that your request is too much? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing! ¡± Guan Xi also said at the same time, ¡°no problem. I¡¯ll ask Uncle Xiang to bring it for you. ¡± As she spoke, she looked at Xiao Jiuyan and said softly, ¡°Master Jiu, please ask Uncle Xiang to bring two bottles of wine for Mr. Shi. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan was silent for a moment and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go get it. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± What the F * Ck. Didn¡¯t she just refuse? As soon as little sister-in-law acted coquettishly, she immediately gave it to Shi Budai. What was the relationship between him, Shi Budai, and Xiao Jiuyan. Xiao Jiuyan, you inhumane old bastard! Xiao Jiuyan went to get the wine. Xiao Shengdai played with the dog. Shi Budai originally wanted to ask about the violent woman, but now that Xiao Jiuyan went to the wine cellar and asked little sister-in-law, it seemed that it was okay. ¡°Little sister-in-law, ¡± he said. Guan Xi looked at him with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Shi? ¡± Shi Budai felt that it was awkward for Guan Xi to call her Mr. Shi, so he said, ¡°little sister-in-law, don¡¯t call me Mr. Shi. It¡¯s too distant. Just call me by my name. ¡± Guan Xi was not shy. She nodded her head and said, ¡°that¡¯s not bad. What do you want? ¡± Shi Budai hesitated. He felt that it was a little strange for him to ask about the violent woman. He couldn¡¯t let anyone see anything. But if he didn¡¯t ask, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease on the road. After hesitating for a long time, Shi Budai finally began to ask, ¡°sister-in-law, is the contract-keeper from your Akira family, Mu Yixun, still in h country? ¡± ¡°Yixun? ¡± Guan Xi was a little surprised that Shi Budai would ask about Mu Yixun, but she was still very grateful to the person who had saved her life. She said, ¡°Yixun is still in country H, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± It was good that she was still in Country H. Shi Budai heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that, and a huge weight was lifted from his heart. ¡°nothing, nothing, I was just asking. ¡± It was really great that the violent woman did not come to country Z. He felt that his life was instantly guaranteed! Guan Xi looked at Shi Budai suspiciously. There was something fishy! Something Strange! ¡­ At the same time. H Nation. Akira family. Akira Mato looked at Mu Yixun with his azure eyes and ordered, ¡°Yixun, go to Tong City in Z nation. ¡± Chapter 750 Even though Akira Mato had a cold personality and usually did not show much emotion on her face, she could not help but look surprised ¡°Young Master, what¡­ What did you say? ¡± She had never asked this before. Normally, Akira Mato would be in charge of carrying out Akira Mato¡¯s orders. Akira Mato did not mind her question and repeated, ¡°go to Tongcheng. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Akira Mato looked at Akira Mato and asked in a low voice, ¡°why did young master want me to go to Tongcheng? Are you going to Tongcheng recently? I¡¯ll make the arrangements. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Akira Mato denied unscrupulously, ¡°I¡¯m not going to Tong city. I asked you to go to Tong city because you told me to stay by XI¡¯s side. Xi is in Tong City now and there¡¯s no one by her side. You go and take good care of her. ¡± Mu Yixun was stunned. She had actually thought of this reason when young master had given the order. However, when she heard young master say it, her heart still¡­ ¡­ It could not be said what kind of emotions she was feeling. Was She unwilling? Even if Xi was in Tong City and was already by ninth master¡¯s side, young master was still thinking about her. Was She jealous? She was jealous that the young master liked her so much and prioritized her in everything. She had already thought of everything. Was She envious? Was she resentful? Mu Yixun could no longer understand the emotions that were surging in her heart. At this moment, Akira Mato¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table He said again, ¡°Yixun, you¡¯re the person I trust the most. You¡¯re also familiar with Xi, and Xi is the most important person to me. I¡¯m not at ease with anyone staying by Xi¡¯s side, so I¡¯m letting you go. You have to protect Xi well, understand? ¡± Mu Yixun looked at her young master. Her Blue Eyes were deep and charming. She heard herself say in a cold and quiet voice, ¡°I understand, young master. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips slowly curved into an evil smile. ¡°Do your best, Xun. Don¡¯t disappoint me. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± ¡­ Mu Yixun was going to Tongcheng. She quickly booked a plane ticket and was still in country H at noon. She packed her luggage and left in the afternoon. She had already appeared in country Z¡¯s Tongcheng at night. When she arrived in Tong City, she went straight to the Xiao Family to look for Guan Xi. When she reached the Xiao family, it was already around nine o¡¯clock in the evening. At that time, Guan Xi was coaxing Xiao Shengdai, saying that she wanted to help Xiao Shengdai take a bath. Xiao Shengdai was determined to not let Guan Xi help him take a bath. Guan Xi really wanted to cry. ¡°Xiao Shengdai, just let me help you take a bath. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I¡¯m already a five-year-old child. Do you still think I¡¯m two or three years old? How can I let you help me take a bath when I¡¯m five years old? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a difference between men and women? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a difference between men and women? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m your mommy. ¡± Xiao Shengdai laughed coldly. Guan Xi softened her attitude and said pitifully, ¡°look, I¡¯ve only been a little mommy for a short while. Sigh, my son has grown up so quickly. How pitiful. He hasn¡¯t even experienced the good times of being a parent and child. At least you give me a little bit of a sense of being a mommy. ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked at the Stupid Guan Xi and felt really pitiful. He felt like he was about to cry. Or¡­ ¡­ His will was already wavering ¡­ It didn¡¯t seem like it was a big deal to have stupid Guan Xi help him take a bath. This time, Stupid Guan Xi disappeared for five months. Xiao Shengdai said he wasn¡¯t nervous, but that was a lie. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for Xiao Jiuyan to begin with. Just like what he said to Xiao Jiuyan and Akira Mato, he wouldn¡¯t make a decision. He would choose whatever stupid Guan Xi chose. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! ¡± Stupid Guan Xi was still begging softly on the other side. Xiao Shengdai was still hesitating. In the end, he finally made a decision and nodded. ¡°then¡­ ¡± okay. Before he could finish his sentence. A long and slender hand slapped Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little head. Xiao Jiuyan had arrived at some point in time. He lowered his head slightly and stared coldly at his son ¡°Stinky Brat, you really dare to agree. ¡± Xiao Shengdai covered his head with his hand. He would remember this time from bad Xiao. HOLDING A GRUDGE! HOLDING A GRUDGE! Guan Xi widened her eyes. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you B * Stard, why did you hit my son? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked coldly at Guan Xi and said expressionlessly, ¡°and you, silly madam, you said that you helped Stinky Brat bathe. Have you helped me bathe? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips. She wanted to say something, but Xiao Jiuyan took a step forward and carried her in his arms ¡°since Madam has taken a bath, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Guan Xi gasped in shock. How could she accept it? Her little ancestor had promised to let her help take a bath. She had begged and begged for it. This was a rare opportunity. She was both angry and annoyed. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, you bastard, put me down. Quick, put me down! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied concisely, ¡°very soon. ¡± Xiao Shengdai watched as Xiao Jiuyan left with Guan Xi in his arms. He had an unreliable feeling towards such a pair of parents. They left just like that. They left him alone? His heart was so tired. He was only a five-year-old child. Why did he have to bear the wit and handsomeness that he should not have at this age? Xiao Jiuyan wanted to Carry Guan Xi back to his room and come out from Xiao Shengdai¡¯s room. The two of them were quite far from each other. The main consideration was that if the couple did something during the night, it would be bad if they made some inappropriate movements. However, the soundproofing of the room was very good, just in case. Xiao Jiuyan carried Guan Xi with his arms and walked to the door of the room. He kicked open the door with his long legs and was about to enter. Butler Xiang suddenly appeared behind the two of them and called out, ¡°Master Jiu, Little Madam. ¡± Guan Xi heard Butler Xiang¡¯s voice and realized that she was in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms. To enter the room like this, it seemed like she wanted to do something that everyone knew. She immediately buried her little head in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s chest, her face red. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and turned his head to ask, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Butler Xiang said, ¡°a young lady called Mu Yixun came. She said she¡¯s looking for Madam. ¡± ¡°Yixun is here? ¡± Guan Xi looked up. Little white pushed Xiao Jiuyan and nimbly jumped out of his arms. ¡°where is she? ¡± Butler Xiang said, ¡°she¡¯s downstairs. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Yixun. ¡± As she said that, she turned her head and winked at Xiao Jiuyan slyly like a cute Little Fox It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to cooperate Someone was looking for her! Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold expression immediately darkened. He followed behind Guan Xi to go down. Akira Mato was here. She was Akira Mato¡¯s subordinate. She was supposed to always be by Akira Mato¡¯s side. She suddenly appeared here, or was she looking for the silly lady. What was Akira Mato trying to do? ¡­ The Moment Guan Xi reached downstairs, she saw Akira Mato Standing Beside the sofa in the living room. She walked over quickly and hugged Akira Mato ¡°Akira Mato, you¡¯re in Tongcheng. Are you here to play with me? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Mu Yixun replied as she reached out to Push Guan Xi away. It was strange. As a contract holder, she did not like to be touched. Chapter 751 However, it seemed that Guan Xi would not be like this. Instead, she could be quite close to others. For some reason, Mu Yixun suddenly remembered what Shi Budai had said before Girls were too cold and hard. They should be gentler. Otherwise, no man would like them. Was it because of this that young master did not like her and liked Xi? Mu Yixun frowned slightly. No. It was not like this at all. Mu Yixun laughed at herself in her heart. She could not change her indifferent nature. Even if she did, young master would not like it. Guan Xi also knew that Mu Yixun did not like to be close to others, so she hugged her and let go of Mu Yixun¡¯s resistance. She opened her small pink mouth, wanting to say something. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and indifferent voice came from behind, ¡°Miss Mu, what are you doing here? ¡± ¡°Hey, Xiao Jiuyan, how can you talk like that? ¡± Guan Xi turned back and glared at the man, ¡°can¡¯t I just come over to play? ¡± She turned around again and smiled at Mu Yixun. ¡°Yixun, don¡¯t mind him. Xiao Jiuyan is just like that. He doesn¡¯t know how to be tactful at all. ¡± After a pause, her smile faded and her voice turned cold. ¡°But Yixun, what are you doing here? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± Listening by the side, Butler Xiang broke into a cold sweat.¡±¡­¡± Little Madam, your question was not tactful at all. In fact, your tone was even colder than 9th Master¡¯s. Mu Yixun was silent for a moment. Guan Xi narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Akira Mato sent you here? ¡± She actually asked this question unnecessarily. Mu Yixun had been by Akira Mato¡¯s side all year round. Other than the time when Guan Xi was in the entertainment industry, Akira Mato had specially sent her to be his manager. Mu Yixun could basically be said to have been with Akira Mato all year round for 365 days. Her appearance here was naturally an order from Akira Mato. Then, what did Akira Mato ask Mu Yixun to come over for? Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi and said expressionlessly, ¡°young master asked me to take care of you. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi did not expect this answer. Her expression froze for a moment. Her little white finger pointed at herself. ¡°What¡¯s there to take care of? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face darkened. He stepped forward and placed his big hand on Guan Xi¡¯s small shoulder. He said coldly, ¡°I can take care of my own wife. There¡¯s no need for young master to worry. ¡± Feeling the hostility, Mu Yixun remained expressionless. She said, ¡°This is young master¡¯s order. ¡± That was why she had come. That was all. Guan Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yixun, Akira Mato asked you to take care of me, right? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°yes. ¡± Guan Xi grunted and narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°In that case, what I said is equivalent to what he said. It¡¯s an order, right? ¡± Mu Yixun said indifferently, ¡°yes. Miss Xi¡¯s words are the same as young master¡¯s words. They are both orders. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Guan Xi snapped her fingers and smiled. Her eyes sparkled as she said with a smile, ¡°Then Xun, my orders are that you don¡¯t have to stay at the Xiao family to take care of me. You can leave now. ¡± Mu Yixun frowned. ¡°Miss Xi, this is against the rules¡­ ¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t so many rules. ¡± Guan Xi interrupted Mu Yixun¡¯s words ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yixun. You really don¡¯t have to take care of me. I¡¯m already so old. Do I really need you to take care of me? Moreover, you¡¯ve stayed by Akira Mato¡¯s side for so many years and listened to him in everything. That¡¯s enough. ¡± She looked at Mu Yixun and the smile on her face faded a little. She said seriously, ¡°You should have your own life and do what you want to do and what you like to do. You have to become Mu Yixun, become your own Mu Yixun, and not keep the promise, Mu Yixun. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi in a daze. ¡°become your own Mu Yixun¡­ ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. She didn¡¯t seem to Know How to understand Guan Xi¡¯s words. Become herself, do what she wanted to do, do what she liked to do. What she wanted to do, and what she liked to do. Ever since she was young, she had been by the young master¡¯s side. She looked up to the young master and liked him. What could she do without the young master? In an instant, she was at a loss! Buzz, buzz, buzz At this moment, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s phone started to vibrate. He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. His handsome brows furrowed. His phone rang a few times, but he did not pick it up. Guan Xi asked curiously, ¡°who is it? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°Shi Budai. ¡± He did not really want to pick it up, but since Shi Budai¡¯s underling, Owen, had saved the little silly lady, Xiao Jiuyan gave him face and picked up the phone. As soon as the call connected, Shi Budai¡¯s loud voice was heard, ¡°old Xiao, what are you doing? Are you asleep? Come and have a drink with me at midnight deep blue. We¡¯re having a lot of fun here today¡­ ¡± Du Du Du Xiao Jiuyan mercilessly hung up the phone. Shi Budai at the nightclub:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, this plastic brotherhood. Forget it, if old Xiao did not come, he would not know how to enjoy himself. He would enjoy himself. Today, there were a few girls who looked pretty good. ¡­ Xiao Jiuyan hung up the phone. Mu Yixun seemed to have thought of something and said to Guan Xi, ¡°Xi, if you don¡¯t need me to take care of you, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll stay in Tong city. If there¡¯s anything, you can look for me directly. My contact number is still the same. ¡± She could tell. Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were very close. She was at most a third wheel here. There was no point in keeping her here. ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile. After Mu Yixun said that, she turned and walked out of Xiao Mansion. ¡­ She watched Mu Yixun leave. Guan Xi turned around and crawled into Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s arms. Two little white hands were hugging ninth master¡¯s skinny waist. She raised her little head and said softly to ninth Master Xiao, ¡°ninth master, continue with what happened just now. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black eyes changed instantly, and his throat rolled up and down rapidly. He used his long Finger to point at Guan Xi¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°little fool, do you know what it means to be yourself when you tell Miss Mu to be yourself? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, ¡± Guan Xi answered straightforwardly. Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡±he knew that this silly madam¡­ ¡­ ¡°But¡­ ¡± Guan Xi continued ¡°We contract-abiding people don¡¯t persist in anything other than Master¡¯s orders, and we don¡¯t pursue anything. If I hadn¡¯t met you, I wouldn¡¯t have been any different from the other contract-abiding people, so master Jiu, I was very lucky to have met you ¡°If Yixun could have someone or something that she likes, that would be the best. ¡± That way, a pale life would have colorful colors! Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s eyes were deep and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Madam, do you know that you¡¯re confessing? ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. ¡°How? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not say much. He Directly Carried Guan Xi horizontally and walked to the room on the second floor. As for Housekeeper Xiang, she was very sensible and had already silently pretended that she did not see anything. ¡­ Mu Yixun left Xiao Mansion. Although Xi wanted her to be herself. But she was alone in Tong city. What was she going to do? Mu Yixun suddenly remembered hearing the conversation between Xiao Jiuyan and Shi Budai, that useless man. Midnight deep blue¡­ ¡­ Chapter 752 Midnight deep blue was a relatively high-class club in Tong city. It had five floors. The first floor was the usual bar, the second floor was a KTV, and above the third floor were some private rooms. There were also places where members who had to pay a large sum of membership fees could go up. Now. Midnight deep blue, first floor. Explosive Music, red lights, and green wine. Shi Budai had taken a fancy to a beautiful girl today. She had big waves on her head, wore a tank top and hot pants, and had big breasts and a small waist¡­ ¡­ Although she was wearing a lot of smoky makeup, Shi Budai, who was an experienced veteran, could tell that this girl should be pretty good after removing her makeup ¡­ A few good-for-nothings who were playing nearby saw Shi Budai staring at the girl and said with a smile, ¡°brother Shi, you fancy a girl? ¡± Shi Budai rubbed his Chin and said, ¡°not bad. ¡± Another good-for-nothings with blue hair said, ¡°brother Shi, are you going fishing? ¡± Shi Budai glanced at the good-for-nothings with blue hair and scolded, ¡°how can you say that? How can this be fishing? This is clearly an invitation. It¡¯s a consensual thing. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± A few silkpants echoed. This group of people were silkpants from an aristocratic family in Tong City. In any case, they were those who had no hope of inheriting the family property. However, if they stayed at home and did not cause trouble, under the protection of the family, they could get a fixed amount of money every year and live comfortably for the rest of their lives. However, Shi Budai was different from them. In the Shi family, they did not have a share of the family property. Moreover, they heard that they had a falling out with the Shi family and were chased out of Tong City. They should have been living a poor life. He did not know what he had done, but after a few years, he had actually made a comeback. He even addressed ninth master Xiao as brother. Although this brother Shi had wanted to call this brother, he did not manage to do so. They were all good-for-nothings who liked to wander around nightclubs, but it was clear that the other good-for-nothings still had to address Shi Budai as brother Shi. ¡°Let¡¯s see if brother Shi can take her down, ¡± Shi Budai said confidently to the good-for-nothings. The good-for-nothings nodded in unison. Shi Budai tidied up his clothes, asked for a glass of wine from the bartender, and then gracefully went up. Shi Budai was indeed good at picking up girls. On one hand, he understood the thoughts of girls, and was a talkative and sweet talker. On the other hand, he had been here for a long time, and everyone knew that he had followed Shi Budai. Even if he was promiscuous and often had one-night stands, even if it was only for a little longer, it would still be difficult to exceed a month. However, the conditions he gave were all very generous. Soon, the group of Rich Young Masters saw Shi Budai holding the girl¡¯s snake-like waist and preparing to walk out. That Lan Mao Rich Young Master winked at Shi Budai Brother Shi, alright, it¡¯s done! Shi Budai replied with a devilish smile Of course, he, Master Shi, will take care of it in a minute! ¡­ Mu Yixun came to the entrance of midnight blue. She had taken a taxi. The taxi stopped at the entrance. She paid the fare and got out to enter. The driver was a middle-aged man in his forties. Seeing that the money had been paid, he said, ¡°little girl, you can play here. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at the driver but did not say a word. The driver glanced at the man and woman who had entered midnight blue. The brightly colored signboard at the entrance and Mu Yixun¡¯s more casual look made her look like a good child. He said earnestly, ¡°this kind of nightclub is not a good place. You should be obedient. It¡¯s better not to come to this kind of place. Did your parents tell you not to come to this kind of place? ¡± Parents? These words were very unfamiliar to Mu Yixun. She said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have parents. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± The driver was a little embarrassed, but he also acted like he was familiar with her. He asked, ¡°then why did you come here? ¡± Mu Yixun answered concisely, ¡°to look for someone? ¡± ¡°looking for someone in a place like this? ¡± The driver was suspicious. ¡°It can¡¯t be your boyfriend, right? ¡± He didn¡¯t know where Mu Yixun¡¯s words hit, but the driver suddenly heard Mu Yixun¡¯s tone clearly raise slightly ¡°My boyfriend, that useless man. Is he even worthy? ¡± The driver looked at Mu Yixun through the rearview mirror. The little girl was quite delicate and pretty. She didn¡¯t look too old either. At most, she was in her early twenties. Her skin was quite fair, and she had a small face and a beautiful curved chin. She was quite a handsome young lady, but her temper was a little cold. Her tone was so harsh. She had come to this kind of place to find a useless man. Could it be that her partner had cheated on her and she came here to arrest people. ¡°Young Lady, it¡¯s not worth it for that kind of man¡­ ¡± The warm-hearted driver wanted to say something to Mu Yixun, but he found that she had already opened the car door and got out. She walked straight into midnight midnight blue. Mu Yixun arrived at midnight blue¡¯s door. The security guard at the door looked at her a few more times. The main reason was that the style of the clothes she was wearing was really out of place in the nightclub. However, seeing that she should be an adult, he didn¡¯t stop her and didn¡¯t ask. He directly put her in. The Moment Mu Yixun entered the nightclub. The music was deafening. The smell of alcohol, cigarettes, and cigars mixed together, making her frown unhappily. That useless man liked this kind of place? It was really both useless and tasteless. She frowned and walked in, wanting to find Shi Budai. She had only taken two steps when a man walked over and whistled at her. At the same time, he put his hand on Mu Yixun¡¯s shoulder and said frivolously, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re alone. How about we play together? ¡± Mu Yixun reached out to catch the man¡¯s large pig trotter and said coldly, ¡°get lost. ¡± She used a little strength, and the man¡¯s face contorted in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll get lost, I¡¯LL GET LOST! ¡± Mu Yixun let go of her hand indifferently. The man was so scared that he took two steps back. Seeing the woman¡¯s dress, he thought she was just a little white rabbit that could be fooled. He didn¡¯t expect that he was blind. She was a lioness. Mu Yixun continued to walk inside. The nightclub on the first floor of midnight deep blue was quite big, but it was not that difficult to find someone. Especially Mu Yixun. She was so sharp. It did not take long for her to see Shi Budai. She also saw Shi Budai hugging a girl with his big hands. He lowered his head and leaned close to the girl¡¯s ear as if he was saying something, causing the girl to giggle. The music at the nightclub was too loud and explosive. Mu Yixun could not hear clearly what he was saying. ¡­ ¡°¡­ where do you want to go tonight, little girl? Which Hotel? Pick one. What style of theme do you like?¡± Shi Budai whispered into the little girl¡¯s ear. His voice was low and deep. It was a Subwoofer for mature and sexy men. The girl pouted and said, ¡°brother Shi, you can go wherever you want. I¡¯m fine with anything. As long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m not picky. ¡± ¡°How can I not be picky? I¡¯m Picky, I have to be picky. It¡¯s a wonderful night for you and me. I can¡¯t just go anywhere. I think the presidential suite at Kirst hotel is pretty good. Where are we going tonight? ¡± At this moment, a cold female voice sounded, ¡°the presidential suite there is very good! ¡± Chapter 753 When Shi Budai heard someone agree with him, he immediately said, ¡°yes, she¡¯s right. That place is really not bad¡­ ¡± Halfway through his sentence, his intuition told him that something was not right. The cold female voice in this speech seemed a little familiar. Shi Budai raised his head and looked over. It did not matter if he did not look. When he looked over, Shi Budai met Mu Yixun¡¯s beautiful and expressionless face. He was almost scared out of his wits. ¡°You, you, you, you¡­ ¡± He stuttered. He could not speak fluently even though he had spoken several times in a row ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Didn¡¯t his sister-in-law say that the violent woman was in h nation in the afternoon. He was quite happy. His heart that had been hanging in the air for a few days was relieved. Now, he had arranged a date with a soft girl. He was prepared to show off his prowess tonight. F * Ck, Shi Budai was here now. It was as if he had seen a ghost when he saw Mu Yixun. No, no, no. It was scarier than seeing a ghost. Mu Yixun looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°I can¡¯t come. ¡± ¡°How¡­ How can that be? ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s handsome face squeezed out a smile that looked like it was about to cry. ¡°anyone can come to this kind of entertainment place. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze was cold. She stared at Shi Budai without blinking. Shi Budai felt his scalp go numb and his knees went weak. He wanted to kneel down directly. At this moment, the woman in his arms saw Shi Budai talking to Mu Yixun. The meaning behind his words did not seem to be that of a couple or the kind of relationship that they had slept together. It was more like brother Shi seemed to be a little afraid of this woman. You must be joking. Why would brother Shi be afraid of this woman. The woman leaned into Shi Budai¡¯s arms and said coquettishly, ¡°brother Shi, shall we go? ¡± This woman did not speak just now. Why did she want to speak now. Although Shi Budai did not feel that he needed to be responsible for Mu Yixun, he had only slept for one night. It was not a big deal in this era to have sex with her. However, because he had slept for one night, this woman was speaking now, and Mu Yixun was looking at him. For some reason, Shi Budai felt a sense of guilt. He did not speak to the woman in his arms. Instead, he looked at Mu Yixun and said, ¡°then¡­ Miss Mu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± As he spoke, he hugged the woman and carefully walked past Mu Yixun. After taking just two steps, Shi Budai heard Mu Yixun call his name. ¡°Shi Budai. ¡± Shi Budai froze. He stopped but did not turn around. ¡°Miss Mu, do you have something else to do? ¡± Mu Yixun turned around and said, ¡°where are you going now? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going anywhere. ¡± ¡°Kirst Hotel, do you want to sleep with this woman? ¡± Mu Yixun asked straightforwardly. She did not even lower her voice when she said the word ¡°sleep with¡± from her Pale Lips. Even though the music beside them was very loud, the surroundings were silent for a moment because these two words were too sensitive. Everyone looked towards Shi Budai and Mu Yixun. The woman who was held by Shi Budai was already happy to be able to sleep with Shi Budai tonight. But now, she was being disturbed by Mu Yixun, this woman who appeared out of nowhere, again and again. She was not happy either. She turned around and looked at Mu Yixun. Her Lips were painted scarlet as she spoke She said in a somewhat ostentatious manner, ¡°Hey, brother Shi is bringing me to sleep with you now. What else do you think you¡¯re going to do ¡°since you¡¯re here to play, go do what you have to do. Tonight, brother Shi is mine. Don¡¯t waste our time talking about this nonsense. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze swept across the woman¡¯s face. Then, she placed her gaze on Shi Budai¡¯s face. He did not know if it was Shi Budai¡¯s illusion, but he actually felt that Mu Yixun seemed to be smiling. It was very, very shallow. He heard the violent woman say, ¡°It seems that your nightlife is quite rich. ¡± Shi Budai opened his mouth. He subconsciously wanted to defend himself, ¡°I¡­ ¡± I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m innocent. But just as he opened his mouth, he said the first word. PA. A crisp sound was heard. Mu Yixun raised her hand expressionlessly and slapped Shi Budai¡¯s face. The surrounding people were completely stunned. The huge nightclub was like a receding tide. In an instant, it became quiet, except for the sound of music. Everyone was stunned as they looked at the scene in front of them. Were they seeing things. Who was this woman who suddenly appeared? She actually slapped Shi Budai! So intrepid. Did she want to die? ! Mu Yixun¡¯s actions were too fast. Shi Budai only realized it after a while. By the time he reacted, his face was burning with pain. F * Ck, F * Ck, F * Ck, F * CK! He was even slapped. And it was in public. He had tolerated it a few times before. Being slapped in public, where was the dignity of a man? Shi Budai¡¯s long and narrow eyes darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Miss Mu, I respect that you are from the Akira family, but don¡¯t go too far! ¡± Mu Yixun looked at him coldly. ¡°Go too far, so? ¡± As she said this, she raised her small hand again and was about to slap him again. Shi Budai shrank back. His action was very obvious. Even the woman in his arms could feel it. The woman thought, so she thought that it was true that brother Shi was afraid of this woman It was not an illusion! Mu Yixun¡¯s palm was about to fall again, but just as her small hand moved, someone came from behind and held her hand. Mu Yixun turned her head slightly to look. It was a young man about her age with dyed blue hair who held her hand. Other than his blue hair, the young man also wore earrings. He was a big man, and he even wore makeup to look like a punk. One look and one could tell that he was a playboy who mingled in this kind of occasion. There were three or four good-for-nothings following behind Lan Mao, and they all glared at Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun frowned and asked coldly, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± ¡°You hit my brother Shi, why are you asking me? B * Tch, you don¡¯t want to live anymore, ¡± Lan Mao said arrogantly. Among these good-for-nothings, they were used to being arrogant, but there was no such thing as a gentleman who couldn¡¯t hit a woman. Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°so be it. What does it have to do with whether I want to live or not? ¡± Lan Mao laughed and said to the good-for-nothings behind him, ¡°this girl has a personality. ¡± He turned around and looked at Shi Budai Past Mu Yixun. He said, ¡°brother Shi, bring the others to play first. We¡¯ll help you deal with this woman. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Sorry, I¡¯m afraid you guys can¡¯t handle it. Before Shi Budai could say anything, Lan Mao stopped Mu Yixun and placed his hand on Mu Yixun¡¯s hand. He grabbed Mu Yixun¡¯s wrist and wanted to drag her to the second floor of the nightclub. He wanted to teach Mu Yixun a lesson. However, Mu Yixun did not move. Lan Mao could not drag her. ¡°F * Ck, what did you do, b * Tch? ¡± Why couldn¡¯t he drag her. Mu Yixun looked at her wrist that was being dragged by Lan Mao. She glanced at Lan Mao and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like useless men who are weaker than me. Calling me a B * Tch is an insult to me. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with insulting you? ¡± Lan Mao did not realize the danger. He looked at Mu Yixun and laughed carelessly, ¡°it¡¯s your honor that I¡¯m willing to insult you. If you think this is an insult now, you¡¯ll suffer later¡­ the few of us will accompany you to have a good time¡­ ¡± Chapter 754 Bang Before Lan Mao could finish his sentence, Mu Yixun raised her foot and kicked Lan Mao¡¯s stomach. She did not use much strength in her kick, but Lan Mao, who was a rich playboy who was waiting to die, did not know how to train normally. Mu Yixun¡¯s light kick caused Lan Mao to take a few steps back. He fell to the ground and cried out in grief, ¡°F * Ck, you b * Tch, how dare you kick me? Why are you all standing there like idiots? Hit Her¡­ ¡± The few good-for-nothings did not think much when they saw Lan Mao being kicked to the ground. They only thought that Lan Mao was not prepared. The fact that this woman was able to kick Lan Mao to the ground was just an accident. After hearing Lan Mao¡¯s words, three or four people rushed forward, wanting to hit Mu Yixun. The scene immediately became chaotic. Usually, men would be criticized for hitting women, let alone now that three or four men wanted to hit a woman. Someone beside them started to whisper. ¡°three or four men hitting that woman, isn¡¯t this too much? ¡± ¡°should we go up and try to stop the fight? ¡± ¡°Stop the fight? Why don¡¯t you go? Don¡¯t you see who they are? They¡¯re from the LAN family and the Lin family. Didn¡¯t you see that woman slap Master Shi just now? She¡¯s probably jealous. If you go up and help, you¡¯ll be implicated. Do you dare? ¡± The man who said he wanted to go up and help immediately shrunk his head and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no! ¡± ¡°But no matter what, it¡¯s too ugly for a few grown men to hit a woman. ¡± ¡°exactly, a man actually hits a woman! ¡°! The discussion around them became louder and louder. There were still people who were hesitating whether they should go up and help break up the fight, but the silkpants who went up to gang up on Mu Yixun were suffering terribly. They were ganging up on a girl. But because it was a few people who went up together, it gave the impression that they were bullying others together. But in reality? They did not gain any advantage from the first punch they threw. Who was Mu Yixun? She was a contract keeper who had undergone strict training from the Akira family in hell since she was young. Other than being at a disadvantage against Guan Xi, she had never lost to anyone else. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for her to take care of a few useless playboys? Bang Bang Mu Yixun kicked at another playboy. She was very fast, and as soon as she finished her kick, she immediately grabbed the other playboy¡¯s hand. She bent her slender waist and threw him over her back The playboy was thrown to the ground. Bang! There was a loud, muffled sound. The surrounding crowd, who had been wondering if they should go up and help:¡±¡­¡± A few silkpants who had been beaten black and blue: F * Ck, a few men beating up a woman. Now they were obviously the ones being beaten up! Actually, from the moment Lan Mao came to stop them until Mu Yixun beat them up to the ground, it did not take more than a minute. Shi Budai did not react at first. He saw that his brothers had all fallen, and Mu Yixun had forgotten where Lan Mao had gone. Her cold expression was especially cold. He finally regained his senses. He let go of the woman in his arms and shouted anxiously: ¡°Stop Fighting, stop fighting. ¡± When the surrounding people saw that Shi Budai had stepped forward to mediate the fight, they heaved a sigh of relief on behalf of Mu Yixun. Master Shi meant to let this woman go. Although they saw that this woman had the upper hand now, if they offended master Shi, they would be in big trouble in the future. No matter how powerful a girl was, how could she be able to defeat a man who took turns fighting? The silkpants were very tired. Brother Shi, they were the ones who were beaten up! However, in the next second, they saw Shi Budai stride forward and wrap his two long arms around Mu Yixun¡¯s waist from behind. He was just short of kneeling down for Mu Yixun. He said loudly, ¡°Mu Yixun, stop hitting them. If you hit them again, they will die. ¡± The surrounding people:¡±¡­¡± The few good-for-nothings were so excited that they were about to cry. Brother Shi was mighty, as expected of a brother! Brother Shi was not afraid that this woman would not submit when he attacked. SOB SOB SOB. They had been beaten up since they were young, but it did not hurt this much. They did not know that this woman¡¯s thin and weak body felt light when she hit them. But it was as painful as being stabbed by a knife. Mu Yixun had already picked up Lan Mao. Faced with Lan Mao¡¯s terrified face, she raised her fist and was ready to smash it into his face. Suddenly, Shi Budai hugged her waist. She stopped and turned her head to the side, only to see Shi Budai¡¯s pleading face. Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly, and she asked coldly, ¡°are you leaving now? ¡± ¡°Go, go, go! ¡± Shi Budai sobbed. ¡°Don¡¯t hit them anymore, I¡¯ll go with you, alright? ¡± This question and answer. It was simply like a bully snatching a commoner¡¯s daughter and forcing her to become a prostitute. Shi Xiaobai Hua¡¯er begged bitterly but failed. Under the force of Bully Mu¡¯s force, she had no choice but to fall into the dust. It was simply heartbreaking to hear it, and she cried when she saw it. The crowd: ¡°Did I misunderstand something just now? ¡°? All the good-for-nothings:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Brother Shi made a move, but there seemed to be something wrong with the development ¡­¡±. Mu Yixun let go of Lan Mao. She looked at Shi Budai coldly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting go? ¡± Shi Budai hurriedly let go of Mu Yixun. She turned around and walked out of midnight blue. Shi Budai obediently followed behind her like a little wife. At this moment, midnight blue¡¯s manager came over with a few security guards. Perhaps someone had called for security during the fight just now. The manager had just arrived when he saw Shi Budai about to leave with Mu Yixun. The manager greeted Master Shi respectfully and then asked, ¡°master Shi, someone said that you had a conflict with someone. Where is the person who had a conflict with you? ¡± Shi Budai glanced at Mu Yixun weakly and said sorrowfully, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have a conflict with anyone. Could someone have said something wrong? ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± the manager looked at the obvious palm print on Shi Budai¡¯s face. He wanted to say something, but he forcefully swallowed his words. He chuckled. ¡°Then, I must have seen wrongly. ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Shi Budai shot the manager a resentful glance and said, ¡°go, go, go! ¡± F * Ck, you, the manager, just brought four security guards here. What¡¯s the use of that? Mu Yixun and Shi Budai walked out. The surrounding audience watched them leave in confusion. The manager thought that someone had come to say that Master Shi had gotten into a conflict with someone, and the palm print on his face was obvious just now. It couldn¡¯t be nothing, right. He walked over and asked one of the guests, ¡°there really wasn¡¯t anyone who got into a conflict with master Shi just now. Which one of them was blind enough to get into a conflict with Master Shi? Where is she? ¡± The guest looked confused as he pointed at the few good-for-nothing young masters beside him and said, ¡°she, that woman just now, beat them up and then left! ¡± That woman just now¡­ ¡­ The manager looked at the few good-for-nothing young masters of Tongcheng who were still lying on the ground moaning in grief after being beaten up. He was also confused in an instant! ¡­ Mu Yixun and Shi Budai had just come out of midnight deep blue. She stopped and frowned slightly. When Shi Budai saw her frowning, he was afraid. [ stupid nuo 2: Shi Budai isn¡¯t really crying, it¡¯s just an exaggerated way of showing it. ]. Shi Budai: No, no, no, boss, I really want to cry! Stupid nuo 2: Shi Budai ] Chapter 755 Because he realized that this was one of the few expressions of a violent woman. Moreover, if this expression appeared, it meant that she was in a bad mood and might beat someone up. Shi Budai asked carefully, ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Mu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at Shi Budai and asked coldly, ¡°did you drive over? ¡± ¡°¡­ yes.¡±driving a luxury car to a nightclub, wasn¡¯t this a must-have for picking up girls at nightclubs ? ? His Master Shi wanted to pick up girls, how could he not drive over? ¡°Go and drive over. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ okay.¡± Shi Budai went to drive while Mu Yixun waited at the door. After waiting for four to five minutes, Shi Budai drove over and stopped in front of Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun opened the door of the passenger seat and directly sat in it. After getting in the car, she said, ¡°drive. ¡± Drive? Shi Budai was dumbfounded. ¡°m-miss, you don¡¯t seem to have said where you¡¯re going? ¡± Mu Yixun gave him a cold sidelong glance. ¡°You don¡¯t even know where you are at home? Not only are you useless, you¡¯re also stupid. ¡± Shi Budai: F * Ck, this is a personal attack, can you endure it? F * Ck, you didn¡¯t say that you were going to my house, how would I know that you were going to my house? He didn¡¯t know how to read minds. But he quickly noticed another important point. Trembling, Shi Budai asked in horror,¡±¡­ Miss Mu, you¡­ you want to go to my house tonight?¡± Because it was too scary, Shi Budai even used honorifics. Mu Yixun asked calmly, ¡°why, no! ¡± Of course not. My house is such a pure and safe place. If I let a female demon God like you enter, will he still have a way to live? ¡°No¡­ ¡± Shi Budai met Mu Yixun¡¯s cold and indifferent gaze and forced a smile. ¡°Of course, Miss Mu is going to my house. It¡¯s my honor. Welcome, welcome, very welcome! ¡± Welcome your head! He did not know why. At this moment, Shi Budai felt that the beautiful days he had spent in the flowers, where he did not touch a single leaf, were coming to an end, and the dark days were about to begin. ¡­ Shi Budai drove on the road. It was only ten o¡¯clock at this time. It was just when the nightlife in Tong City had just begun to be lively. Neon lights were flowing everywhere. People were coming and going on the streets. Shi Budai was driving, and he glanced at Mu Yixun from the corner of his eye. Mu Yixun leaned against the back of the car seat and closed her eyes to rest. Today, the young master had given the order, and she immediately bought a plane ticket to Tong city and immediately took a taxi to midnight deep blue. After fighting with those silkpants, she stretched her limbs a little. But after all, she had not rested all this time, so she was a little tired. At this time, Shi Budai really wanted to stop the car and directly kick her off. But it was just a thought. She had the heart but not the guts. Coward! ¡°that, mu¡­ Miss Mu, ¡± Shi Budai said ¡­ Mu Yixun closed her eyes. ¡°HMM? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you in H nation? Why did you suddenly come to Tong City? Oh, if this is private, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to answer. ¡± After a pause.. Shi Budai finally asked the question he wanted to ask the most. ¡°Miss Mu, do you have nowhere to stay? Why do you want to stay at my place? ¡°? .. ¡°My place is a big man, and he doesn¡¯t usually tidy up. It¡¯s dirty and messy, so it¡¯s really not suitable for a little girl like you to stay there. I have a little immature suggestion, do you want to listen to it? ¡± He nagged for a long time, but he did not get to the main point. Mu Yixun suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Shi Budai, ¡°so much nonsense, what are you trying to say? ¡± Shi Budai smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°Miss Mu, what I mean is¡­ how about I help you book a hotel room, the presidential suite, where you will stay. I will pay for the accommodation, and you can stay as long as you like, okay? ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai expressionlessly. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He stepped on the accelerator in silence. I dare not mention booking a hotel for Mu Yixun again. . . Shi Budai¡¯s house is in an upscale neighborhood. Top floor of one of the buildings, two stories. Direct elevator access. Car Parking in the underground parking lot, Shi Budai with Mu Yixun to take the elevator. The elevator numbers are bouncing. First floor, second floor, third floor, fourth floor¡­ ¡­ There are countless times, Shi Budai want to mention again help Mu Yixun hotel booking, but did not dare to open his mouth. Ding Dong¡­ ¡­ Finally, the elevator reached the top floor and the elevator door opened. As Shi Budai opened the door, he said to Mu Yixun, ¡°Miss Mu, this is where I live. The Room of a single man is a little messy¡­ ¡­ Are you sure you really don¡¯t want to stay in a hotel ? The hotel is cleaned by someone. The presidential suite and the Butler are always at your Beck and call. I guarantee that you will be served comfortably ¡­ ¡­¡± Mu Yixun was impatient to hear Shi Budai¡¯s chatterbox. She said coldly, ¡°open the door. ¡± Shi Budai could not resist. Feeling wronged, he raised his hand and pressed the fingerprint lock. The door opened with a click. Mu Yixun walked in first. Shi Budai followed behind and closed the door. It felt like he had brought back a demon king when he returned home today. Shi Budai¡¯s apartment was very big. It was a duplex second floor with a single room. The first floor had a living room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. The second floor had three rooms. Perhaps it was like he said, a single man. The decoration of the apartment was simple. There was only a sofa and a huge LCD screen in the huge living room. There was nothing else. Beside the SOFA, there was a basket with a change of clothes in it. Mu Yixun looked at the living environment and felt that it was not bad and acceptable. Shi Budai followed behind her and raised his hand. His fingers formed the shape of a hand blade and gestured whether he should hit the back of Mu Yixun¡¯s neck to knock her out and throw her down the stairs. Just as he gestured, Mu Yixun suddenly turned around. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai¡¯s hand in the air and asked indifferently, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Huh? What do I want to do? ¡± Shi Budai looked at his hand and quickly pulled back his hair. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, Haha¡­ Haha, nothing. I just want to scratch my hair¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun ignored Shi Budai¡¯s stupid behavior and asked, ¡°can I sleep in your guest room? ¡± ¡°Guest Room? ¡± Shi Budai suddenly thought of a solution. He said, ¡°No one can live in the guest room. Miss Mu, you came too suddenly and the part-time worker is not here. There¡¯s no way to change the bed sheets. It¡¯s dirty and can¡¯t sleep. ¡± He thought that this would dispel Mu Yixun¡¯s idea of staying here. Someone as smart as him, Master Shi, gave himself a thumbs up. Who knew that it had not even been a second since Shi Budai heard Mu Yixun say coldly, ¡°you go and change. ¡± Shi Budai was dumbfounded. He thought that he had heard wrong. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°You go and change the bedsheets, ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly. ¡°Do you have any objections? ¡± ¡°Of course¡­ ¡± Shi Budai suddenly raised his voice. However, the volume was quickly like a deflated rubber ball. It was gone. He smiled and said, ¡°of course there¡¯s no problem. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and go. ¡± After a pause, Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. I¡¯ll come out after the shower. If you haven¡¯t changed the bed sheets, you know the consequences. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 756 Shi Budai went into the guest room sullenly. As soon as he entered the guest room, he laid down on the bed. ¡°change the bed sheets, change the bed sheets! Damn it, do you think Master Shi is an old mother? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re a woman, master Shi would have beaten you up a long time ago. ¡± Shi Budai clenched his fists and waved them in the air. Change the bed sheets, my ass. Later, I¡¯ll let the violent woman sleep in this dusty bed that hasn¡¯t been slept in for a long time. As Shi Budai thought of this, he felt a small satisfaction of revenge in his heart. Very soon, he realized something. Tears streamed down his face. What kind of revenge pleasure was this? had he already degenerated to such an extent? ¡­ Shi Budai said that he would not change the bedsheets, so he really did not change the bedsheets. He laid on the bed for a while. He guessed that the violent woman was about to finish showering. He was thinking about what she said. If she finished showering and the bedsheets were not changed, he knew the consequences. His entire body trembled. He quickly got up and wanted to go out of the living room. When he was about to leave the room, Shi Budai even glanced at the bed. He had just laid on the bed for a while and wiped away some dust. If the violent woman came in, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed that he hadn¡¯t changed the bed sheets, right. Shi Budai walked to the living room and sat down on the SOFA. He fumbled for a pack of cigarettes on the coffee table, held it between his long fingers, and lit it up. When pressure was high, a cigarette was the best. Splash Suddenly, the sound of water could be heard in the empty living room. Shi Budai looked towards the bathroom. The violent woman had taken a shower in the bathroom of this building. He had originally thought that she would go upstairs. Shi Budai was such a flirtatious person. He wouldn¡¯t bring a bed partner back to the apartment. But even so, the door of his bathroom had a translucent frosted design. At this moment, the door of the bathroom was emitting warm orange light, a foggy white. Accompanied by the sound of flowing water. Shi Budai closed his eyes. For some reason, the image of that night five days ago appeared in his mind¡­ ¡­ Strong, cold, and¡­ ¡­ Beautiful ! ! ¡°F * CK! ¡± Shi Budai suddenly opened his eyes. He took a deep puff of his cigarette, his fingers trembling. Now he was about to be conquered and enslaved by her! ¡­ In the bathroom, Mu Yixun stood under the shower. The warm water had soaked her hair. The white mist-like steam filled the entire bathroom. Mu Yixun propped one of her hands against the wall. She lowered her head, the water flowing down her hair, and her body was soaked through. She frowned slightly, her expression relaxed, and she was a little confused. She was puzzled by her actions tonight. Xi asked her to be herself. She thought for a moment, and then, she was surprised to find out that Shi Budai, that useless man, had gone to a nightclub. He had gone over without thinking at all. When she saw that he was going to get a room with a woman in the nightclub, she slapped him without thinking. Now, he was actually living in his apartment again. Why? Even Mu Yixun herself could not explain her actions at this moment. If she really had to say it, she probably could not stand that useless man. He was clearly so useless, yet he still randomly found someone to have sex with to harm her. ¡­ The water in the bathroom went on for quite a while before it stopped. Shi Budai hurriedly put out the cigarette in his hand in the Ashtray. He raised his head and looked over. The bathroom door had just opened. The first thing he saw was a naked little foot stepping out from behind the door, bringing with it moist moisture. That foot was very delicate. Its joints were well-proportioned, and delicate ankles. Faint blue veins could be seen under its fair skin. Shi Budai, who was very useless, swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, his gaze gradually moved upwards¡­ ¡­ As if he was looking forward to seeing something? Then, Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± A little disappointment flashed across his eyes. He was a little disappointed. Mu Yixun saw Shi Budai¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°what do you want to see? ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s heart froze. ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to see you naked. ¡± Once he said that, Shi Budai wanted to bite off his own tongue. F * Ck, I¡¯ll let you have a cheap mouth, I¡¯ll let you have a cheap mouth. At the crucial moment, he didn¡¯t even have a door, he just said whatever he wanted to say. ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun snorted lightly when she heard that. In this empty apartment with only her and Shi Budai, there was an inexplicable coldness. She looked at Shi Budai indifferently and slowly walked towards him. Shi Budai shrank back. He Sat on the Sofa and only retreated a little before he had nowhere to retreat to. ¡°You, you, you¡­ don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over again, ¡± Shi Budai stammered ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what I was thinking Your clothes are still on, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­ ¡­ You, you.. .. Don¡¯t make such a scary expression, I have a heart attack, I can¡¯t afford to be scared. If I¡¯m really scared by you, you have to call a doctor for me later, don¡¯t come any closer¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± However, Mu Yixun didn¡¯t seem to hear Shi Budai¡¯s words. Her footsteps were neither fast nor slow as she walked towards the Sofa. Shi Budai was so scared that he was trembling. His Butt moved to the other side of the SOFA, and if he wasn¡¯t careful, he fell onto the Sofa and looked up at Mu Yixun who was walking towards him. He crossed his arms to protect his head, trying to protect himself. He was weak, pitiful, and helpless. ¡°If you want to hit me, then hit me. Don¡¯t hit my head. ¡± Shi Budai said loudly. After a pause, he felt that it was necessary to add another sentence, ¡°don¡¯t hit my face either. Don¡¯t hit me anymore. You¡¯re a man. If you¡¯re not afraid of being hit, then kick me. KICK ME ON THE BODY! ¡± This sentence had a lot of backbone. Yes, it could be praised. Mu Yixun looked down at Shi Budai. She really did not hit his head, nor did she slap him again. She slowly raised her foot, and then, under Shi Budai¡¯s horrified gaze, that delicate little foot kicked him. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He suddenly jumped up from the SOFA and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Oh my God, what if I don¡¯t hit the head or the face? What if I cripple it? ¡± Mu Yixun kicked him and said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s crippled, it saves me from harming those girls. ¡± Shi Budai looked at Mu Yixun with a wronged expression. He wanted to say how he had harmed other girls. It was still the same reason. Things that were consensual, could they be called disasters? Chapter 757 But he didn¡¯t dare. At this moment, Mu Yixun yawned. After a long day of traveling, she took a warm bath. She was a little tired and wanted to rest. She lifted her foot in front of Shi Budai. Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°wipe it clean. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ you¡¯re going too far. It¡¯s fine if you sleep here, but you want me to wipe your feet? I¡¯m not a servant, I¡¯m not going to wipe it.¡± Mu Yixun said expressionlessly and coldly, ¡°wipe it clean, don¡¯t make me repeat myself for the third time. ¡± Shi Budai wanted to say that he was a man with a lot of dignity and backbone. However, when he met Mu Yixun¡¯s cold gaze, he recalled that his second brother had just suffered that blow, and all his dignity and backbone were gone. Sigh, for the sake of his second brother, he had to bear with the humiliation. ¡°Wipe, wipe, wipe, isn¡¯t it just wiping your feet? ¡± Shi Budai showed Mu Yixun a smile that was gnashing his teeth. ¡°Master Shi, let¡¯s do it. ¡± As he spoke, he casually pulled out a few napkins from the table in front of him and helped Mu Yixun wipe off the water droplets on her feet. Just as she finished wiping one foot, Mu Yixun changed to another foot and extended it in front of Shi Budai. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Alright, wipe. She had already wiped one foot. Good things come in pairs. What¡¯s the difference between wiping one foot and two? Shi Budai endured the humiliation and wiped off Mu Yixun¡¯s other foot. Mu Yixun let Shi Budai finish wiping her foot and was ready to go to sleep. She asked Shi Budai, ¡°is the guest room ready? ¡± When she asked about the guest room, Shi Budai was happy. He said, ¡°IT¡¯S READY! ¡± Actually, it was not ready at all. Once you lay down, you would be covered in dust. The time you spent taking a shower just now was wasted. ¡°really? ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai and paused for a moment before asking, ¡°which room is yours? ¡± ¡°The first room upstairs. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shi Budai had a bad feeling. ¡°Nothing. ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°since your guest room has been tidied up, you can sleep in the guest room tonight. I¡¯ll use your room. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He suddenly stood up and called out to Mu Yixun, ¡°wait a moment. ¡± Mu Yixun frowned and turned around, ¡°is there anything else? ¡± Shi Budai laughed dryly, ¡°No, nothing. My Room is quite clean. You can sleep. If you need anything at night, call me! ¡± Mu Yixun seemed very satisfied. She nodded, ¡°okay. ¡± Then, she went upstairs. Shi Budai watched as Mu Yixun disappeared from his sight. Before Mu Yixun could do anything, he raised his hand and slapped himself ¡°If you need anything, call me. Shi Budai, Shi Budai, why are you so cowardly? You can¡¯t even handle a woman. Have you lived for so many years in vain? ¡± A small voice sounded in his heart. What else could he do Go straight up and get beaten up again? Forget it, forget it. Wasn¡¯t it just sleeping in the guest room? Anyway, he did not shower today. He could make do with one night and let the part-time worker clean up tomorrow. Thinking of this, Shi Budai went to the guest room with a clear conscience and prepared to sleep. That night, Shi Budai did not sleep well. He had a dream. Mu Yixun laid down and looked at him with cold and clear eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. ¡± Shi Budai heard himself laughing softly and said, ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯ve hit me so many times and ordered me around so many times. It¡¯s not too much for me to ask you for some interest. ¡± Bang! At the same time, there was a loud sound. Shi Budai cried out in grief. A wave of pain came from his head. He rubbed his head and sat up, meeting Mu Yixun¡¯s cold eyes. Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°GET UP AND COOK! ¡± Shi Budai had a headache and was very confused. ¡°What are you cooking? ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°it¡¯s already half past six. Get up and cook. I have to go out at seven. ¡± Only then did Shi Budai realize that he was sitting on the floor. His head was hurting because he had been kicked down by Mu Yixun in his sleep. It could be because he was angry when he woke up, it could also be because his head was dizzy, or it could be because he was in a daze and was not awake. Shi Budai said, ¡°are you sick? It¡¯s only half past six and you want me to wake up and cook? I still need to continue sleeping. If you want breakfast, you can go downstairs and buy it yourself! ¡± Disturbing his beautiful dream early in the morning. ¡°You¡¯re not going to make breakfast? ¡± Mu Yixun narrowed her eyes slightly¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Twenty minutes later. Shi Budai placed a serving of toast, fried eggs, and a bottle of milk in a box on the dining table. He said, ¡°Miss Mu, breakfast is ready. You can come and eat it now. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Yixun changed her clothes and came out of the room. It was the same outfit as yesterday. She had already washed and dried it. She walked to the dining table, took a look, and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t look good. ¡± Shi Budai was filled with anger when he heard that. [ Shi Budai: Ahhh, I really want the farmer to turn over and sing. F * CK Her! ] DUMB NO2: you¡¯ve already turned over. Shi Budai: where? DUMB NO2: IN A DREAM! Shi Budai: Qaq ] Chapter 758 It was already good enough that she had something to eat, but she was still so damn picky. Did she know how many years it had been since he, master Shi, had entered the kitchen to start a fire? She sat down, took a bite of the Fried Egg, and said plainly, ¡°the taste is alright. For Tomorrow¡¯s breakfast, don¡¯t make the fried egg so cooked. It¡¯ll be fine as long as it¡¯s medium-rare. ¡± What? There was still tomorrow? Unable to hear Shi Budai¡¯s reply, Mu Yixun raised her head and glanced at him. ¡°Did you hear that? ¡± Shi Budai ground her teeth until they creaked as she thought, and forced a smile. ¡°I heard it. ¡± Poison you to death! ¡­ Mu Yixun finished her breakfast and left. Under her instructions, Shi Budai cleaned up the dining table. When she brought the plates to the kitchen sink, she threw them on the floor. The glass plates shattered on the floor. ¡°D * Mn, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going to get help. I don¡¯t believe that no one can f * Cking cure that violent woman. ¡± Shi Budai gritted his teeth and rushed out to get a savior. Shi Budai drove out and headed straight for the Xiao family. When he arrived at the Xiao residence, the car drove straight to the main entrance of the Xiao residence. He turned off the engine, got out of the car, and rushed straight in at a speed of 100 meters. Butler Xiang was arranging for the servants in the House for today¡¯s matters. ¡°Young Master¡¯s room needs to be carefully cleaned. The eldest young master is not at home during this period of time, and the room needs to be kept clean and tidy¡­ ¡± As he was giving out instructions, Shi Budai rushed in like a gust of wind and rushed in front of him ¡°Butler Xiang, where¡¯s old Xiao? Where is he? ¡± Butler Xiang saw Shi Budai and anxiously asked ninth master. He said, ¡°ninth master is in the dining room having breakfast with Madam and young master? Master Shi, you¡¯re here so early. Have you eaten breakfast? Do you want to eat some too? ¡± Speaking of breakfast, Shi Budai cried bitterly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Not only did I not eat breakfast this morning, I even made breakfast. ¡± Butler Xiang showed a confused expression.¡±¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t he eat breakfast after making breakfast? Did he come here specifically to freeload? Shi Budai walked towards the dining room. Once he reached the dining hall, he saw old Xiao, his sister-in-law, and his nephew eating. Xiao Jiuyan frowned and said, ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t be picky. You have to eat the carrots. ¡± Guan Xi pouted. ¡°But this isn¡¯t delicious. Why are you eating carrots so early in the morning? ¡± Xiao Shengdai said with a cold little face, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, if you don¡¯t eat plain in the morning, are you going to eat roast meat like you did yesterday morning? ¡± Guan Xi felt a little guilty when she heard that. Roast meat was so delicious. So what if she ate it in the morning? She was a carnivore and wouldn¡¯t be happy without meat. Moreover, she had to expend a lot of energy in order to be satisfied with a lot of meat. Now, this so-called nutritionist was making a nutritious meal. Every day, it was mainly plain and light. It was almost turning her into a herbivore. Xiao Jiuyan used a fork to fork a piece of boiled carrot and handed it to Guan Xi¡¯s pink little mouth. He said calmly, ¡°madam, eat it. ¡± Guan Xi frowned. It was obvious that she was unwilling, but she still obediently opened her little mouth and ate it. F * CK! At this moment, the single dog almost received a critical hit of 10,000 points of dog food. Fortunately, Xiao Shengdai was beside him. He said unhappily, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like this in front of me so early in the morning. It¡¯s not good for the healthy growth of a child¡¯s body and mind. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Xiao Shengdai with his pitch-black eyes. He curled his lips indifferently. ¡°How can that be? A close relationship between parents can make a child feel safe. ¡± Xiao Shengdai retorted expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel safe at all. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi is mine. Bad Xiao, don¡¯t even think about snatching her away. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face had a cold smile that was not a smile. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping with me now. ¡± Xiao Shengdai immediately looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I want to sleep with you tonight. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Shengdai added,¡±¡­ I¡¯m afraid of the dark.¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ okay.¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Shengdai raised his eyebrows at Xiao Jiuyan. Heh, man, there¡¯s no way you can fight with me! Big Ice Cream¡¯s snow-white fur was very beautiful. She lay at Xiao Shengdai¡¯s feet and whimpered twice. The LITTLE MASTER WAS MIGHTY! ¡°Master Shi, why are you standing at the door and not going in? ¡± Because of Shi Budai, Butler Xiang had asked the kitchen to prepare another breakfast. Now that he had asked the servants to bring it over, he saw Shi Budai standing at the entrance of the restaurant, motionless like a statue. Shi Budai chuckled and said to Butler Xiang,¡±¡­ I¡¯m preparing to go in.¡± F * Ck, he stood there for three to four minutes, and no one saw him? He crazily ate a handful of dog food. Xiao Jiuyan heard Butler Xiang and Shi Budai¡¯s voices and turned his head to look at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. When he saw Shi Budai, he frowned and asked, ¡°what are you doing here? ¡± Shi Budai choked. Old Xiao, this old bastard, did he not welcome him, or did he not welcome him? Shi Budai¡¯s mental endurance was strong, and he no longer held any hope for the plastic brotherly relationship between him and old Xiao. Moreover, he was here to seek help today. Such a small matter could not be taken to heart. As a person, he had to be magnanimous. Perhaps this was old Xiao¡¯s alternative way of showing his brotherly relationship with him? Shi Budai said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just here for breakfast. ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Shi Budai expressionlessly. Shi Budai faced his deep and cold gaze and shamelessly went over to sit at the dining table. He asked the housekeeper to bring an extra breakfast to Shi Budai. The Xiao Family¡¯s breakfast was quite sumptuous, with meat and vegetables. In order to Recuperate Guan Xi¡¯s body, the recipe was decided by a few nutritionists. When Shi Budai saw the breakfast, he did not care about his image and started eating. He had made breakfast for the violent woman in the morning, but he had not eaten a single bite. Damn it. The violent woman had eaten all of it and did not leave a single bite for him. Shi Budai wolfed down the breakfast in front of him and quickly swept it away. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black eyes looked askance at Shi Budai, this starving ghost who had reincarnated. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked faintly, ¡°Shi Budai, what exactly are you doing here? ¡± He said that he was here to eat breakfast. This matter itself was strange. In the end, when he sat down, he really began to eat breakfast, which was even more strange. Shi Budai took a big gulp of milk and said indistinctly, ¡°old Xiao¡­ @% ¡­ & amp; amp; amp; amp; ? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan,¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi,¡±¡­¡± What the Hell was that? Xiao Jiuyan frowned. ¡°speak properly. ¡± Shi Budai swallowed the mouthful of milk in his mouth and immediately said sorrowfully, ¡°old Xiao, you have to save me, I¡¯m going to die. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s frosty brows furrowed even more tightly as he asked indifferently, ¡°what can happen to you? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that he was cold. It was that he knew Shi Budai too well. Usually, he would just eat, drink, and have fun, and privately engage in the business of selling intelligence. Other than having a bad relationship with the Shi family, there was nothing else. And now, the Shi family couldn¡¯t do anything to him. What he was saying about dying was most likely an exaggeration. Who knew that Shi Budai would put down the milk, cover his face, and SOB, saying, ¡°old Xiao, you really have to help me, or else I won¡¯t be able to live this life. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Shi Budai. It was Still Guan Xi who opened her pink lips and asked very considerately, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Mr. Shi? ¡± He was the savior, so he had to take care of him. When Shi Budai Heard Guan Xi ask him, he suddenly thought of something. Chapter 759 Wasn¡¯t the violent woman using brute force against him? He remembered that the violent woman couldn¡¯t beat his sister-in-law. She had lost to her sister-in-law before, right. Shi Budai immediately looked up at Guan Xi, his eyes shining. ¡°sister-in-law, you have to save me. ¡± Guan Xi looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Save you? What do you mean? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a particularly miserable situation now. That violent woman hit me, moved into my house, and even forced me to make her bed, wipe her feet, and make breakfast. It¡¯s really extremely miserable. ¡± Shi Budai complained about Mu Yixun¡¯s evil nature in grief and indignation. Guan Xi was even more confused. ¡°violent woman, who is she? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan knew who Shi Budai was talking about. He explained on behalf of Guan Xi, ¡°it¡¯s Miss Mu Yixun, Mu Yixun. ¡± ¡°Yixun. ¡± Guan Xi came to a sudden realization. ¡°She bullied you? ¡± Shi Budai said with a twitch, ¡°not only did she bully me, she didn¡¯t even treat me as a human being. After moving into my house, she even casually ordered me around¡­ ¡± Especially when she didn¡¯t treat him as a man. Guan Xi exclaimed, ¡°that¡¯s not right. ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Let me ask you, Mr. Shi¡­ ¡± Guan Xi looked at Shi Budai, her beautiful eyes curved into a smile, like a cunning Little Fox. She said, ¡°Xun is a very cold person. For no reason, why would she stay at your place? HMM? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He could not say that he and that violent woman had drunk too much that night. Then, something unspeakable happened. Shi Budai¡¯s face flushed red. He stammered for a long time, unable to come up with a reason. Xiao Jiuyan, on the other hand, knew his character. He said coldly, ¡°Shi Budai, you didn¡¯t do anything to her, did you? ¡± This sentence was not a question. It was an affirmation. Shi Budai immediately stood up He said loudly, ¡°I¡­ ¡­ How could I do anything to that violent woman? Old Xiao, you think too highly of me. That kind of violent woman is the only woman left in the world. She¡¯s naked and lying in front of me. I.. .. I won¡¯t take another look or touch her.¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s pitch-black eyes glanced at Shi Budai. ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s aura weakened. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± No one present believed what he said. Guan Xi propped up her beautiful Chin with her little white hand. She looked at Shi Budai¡¯s flustered look and seemed to be deep in thought. Shi Budai was flustered by her look and stammered, ¡°S-sister-in-law, is there anything wrong? ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°What did you do to Xun? To be honest, I¡¯m really surprised that you¡¯re still alive. ¡± Shi Budai: ¡°Qaq. ¡± This was probably a threat. ¡°Mr. Shi, Xun has been living in your house. Why did you come here to ask for help? What do you want us to do? ¡± Shi Budai looked at Guan Xi with eager eyes. ¡°sister-in-law, I came to ask for help. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing we can do about that, Mr. Shi. You have to clean up your own mistakes. Besides, we¡¯re actually very reasonable people! ¡± ¡°How is that reasonable? ¡± Shi Budai retorted. Slapping at the slightest disagreement was called being reasonable. ¡°It is very reasonable, ¡± Guan Xi smiled and explained to Shi Budai, ¡°whoever has the biggest fist and the highest combat strength will be the one to listen to. ¡± This was what their contract-keeping personnel had been trained to do. A group of contract-keeping personnel had been trained, and less than one-fifth of them would be able to live to the end. Xun was one of the best. To reason with her, wasn¡¯t it necessary to use one¡¯s fist. But it looked like¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi glanced at Shi Budai. This Mr. Shi might not be able to do it. Finally, Guan Xi shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t help you, Mr. Shi. ¡± Shi Budai cried. ¡­ After breakfast, Mu Yixun left the house. She went straight to Shang Huang Entertainment. Before she came to country Z, the young master had told her to take care of the businesses in Country Z. in the future, Akira family would be handed over to young Master Guan Chen. Even if Xi was not with the young master, this would not change. Guan Chen would be their next master. Akira family still had a lot of businesses in country Z. in the past, Guan Yihan was in charge of them. Now that the young master had handed them over to her, she would naturally take care of them. There was nothing to worry about with those properties at the moment. They were operating well. Mu Yixun had come to Shang Huang Entertainment first because Xi had asked her to be herself. Be Herself? What exactly did she want to do? Mu Yixun did not understand. Ever since she was young, she had been the guardian of Akira family for as long as she could remember. She had always been by the young master¡¯s side. She had no self. The only time she had a different experience was when she was Xi¡¯s manager. She felt that it was not a bad job for her to be a manager, so she wanted to try this job again. Mu Yixun went to Shang Huang Entertainment. Shang Huang Entertainment Building had not changed much in the past few years. It was still decorated in the same way, with pure white tiles on the exterior walls and the words ¡°Shang Huang¡± on the top floor A huge LED screen was showing photos of Shang Huang¡¯s most popular artistes and the trailer of the latest movie and TV series. She wanted to enter Shang Huang Entertainment. She did not know what was happening in the hall. A bunch of reporters were blocking the revolving glass door, waiting for someone. Mu Yixun wanted to go in but couldn¡¯t. However, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry and just waited at the door. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go in after everyone had dispersed. At this moment, a young reporter beside her glanced at Mu Yixun. As if seeing that she didn¡¯t bring anything, he asked curiously, ¡°you¡¯re also here to interview Jing Anli. Why didn¡¯t you bring any equipment? ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at the young reporter indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, someone shouted from the Front, ¡°Jing Anli is out! ¡± It was as if a pot of hot oil had been dripped with a drop of cold water. The originally calm crowd was boiling. ¡°where is he? Where is he? ¡± ¡°Jing Anli! Jing Anli! ¡± ¡°Heavenly King Jing is out? ¡± ¡°Heavenly King Jing! ¡± Emperor Shang had security, so these reporters could not enter the hall. Mu Yixun could only vaguely see a slender man walking out of the hall, while the crowd was retreating. She frowned slightly. As the crowd retreated, she could only retreat as well. Forget it, I¡¯ll stay further away. I¡¯ll go in later. Mu Yixun retreated to the side, wanting to stay further away from the crowd. She hated crowded places and hated physical contact with others. Just as she retreated to the corner, she looked at the crowd and saw a tall and handsome man. He walked out under the escort of a group of people wearing black suits and looking like bodyguards, as well as an assistant. The young man was very tall, more than half a head taller than the people around him. He was very good-looking. His pair of long and narrow eyes were like layers of landscape paintings, elegant to the extreme. His eyes were a very light amber color, and his gaze was very moving. The bridge of the nose was high, and the line of the lips was thin, with a lazy, cold, and charming arc. There was a hint of evil in that laziness, and it made people fall head over heels for it. [ there is no mistake that you are the second male. ] Chapter 760 Jing Anli. It was Jing Anli! The eldest brother of the current Emperor Shang was a man who stood at the peak of the entertainment circle and was extremely dazzling. Some people said that there were two men standing at the peak of the Z country¡¯s entertainment circle. One was Jing Anli, and the other was Xu Junyang, who had been a small-time celebrity a few years ago. In the past two years, he had shot a big fire Xianxia drama and then turned into a big-screen actor. But this sentence was not so correct. It was more or less false. This was because Jing Anli had debuted at the age of 15 to the age of 28. It had been 13 years, and he had been popular for 13 years. From the moment he debuted, he had made a gay movie, and with that movie, He had won the best newcomer award. Then, as if he had been cheated, he had been popular until now. Moreover, he only made movies and never made television dramas. Not only was he popular in Z country, he was also famous internationally. As for Xu Junyang, although he was popular, he had developed relatively late. He was also 26 years old this year, and most of the time, he was a small-time traffic flow student. He realized that as a traffic flow student, he was limited by his age, and in the past few years, he had also been developing towards strength. In general, although both Jing Anli and Xu Junyang were extremely popular in Z country. But it was obvious that Jing Anli was more experienced than them. Now, the outside world called Jing Anli the king of Jing. When it came to Xu Junyang, it was the little king of Xu. And because of Jing Anli¡¯s existence, Shang Huang Entertainment had become one of the top three entertainment companies in the industry in the past two years. Now. Jing Anli walked out of the hall. He was wearing a light gray casual windbreaker, a pair of long pants, and a pair of casual canvas shoes. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. Surrounded by his bodyguards and helpers, he walked out unhurriedly, as if he was strolling in the clouds. The reporters had been waiting outside the Shang emperor for so long just to wait for him. The reporters rushed to Jing Anli like a swarm of bees. If it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards, the microphone would have reached his face ¡°Jing Anli, is it true that you and Yun Lige are dating? ¡± ¡°Jing Anli, someone took a photo of you and Yun Lige eating together in the restaurant on the top floor of Kirst hotel last Sunday. Are you two boyfriend and girlfriend now? ¡± ¡°Jing Anli¡­ ¡± The reporters scrambled to ask questions. Jing Anli maintained a lazy smile and did not answer any of them. He continued to walk forward in the circle of bodyguards. The reporters were like Wolves and tigers. The bodyguard¡¯s assistant tried his best to protect his own artist. Jing Anli¡¯s manager shouted, ¡°Make Way, everyone, make way. Jing Anli has a job to do later. If you have any questions, ask again next time! Please make way. ¡± However, the reporters had finally managed to surround Jing Anli in the company. How could they let him go so easily. At this moment, someone asked again, ¡°Did Yun lige chase you? Someone said that she chased you to be together with you in order to become famous. She has been in the entertainment industry for several years, and she has always wanted to use you to create hype. ¡± Jing Anli had already walked out. When he heard this reporter¡¯s words, he did not know why, but he actually stopped. He looked around and the corners of his lips curled into a smile. ¡°who asked the question just now? ¡± A reporter held the microphone in his hand high and said, ¡°I asked, King Jing. Yun lige wanted to use you to create hype, so the two of you are together¡­ ¡± ¡°This is ridiculous! ¡± Jing Anli¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly He said with a smile, ¡°nowadays, reporters don¡¯t need to spend money to create rumors. Just now, they asked me if I was with Yun Lige, but you just tacitly admitted that I am with her. Did I say that we are together? ¡± The reporter choked, and his expression instantly turned ugly. But he immediately said, ¡°but someone has already taken pictures of the two of you eating together in a restaurant. After the meal, you went to a few shops. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± For an ordinary person to have a meal with a friend of the opposite sex, it was not a big deal to go shopping. However, in the entertainment industry, this kind of thing was very sensitive. Two public figures, one of which was a popular male star. Eating and going shopping with an unknown female star was very telling. Jing Anli¡¯s attitude was still gentle. He said, ¡°since you are so curious, I will answer your questions¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah Jing. ¡± Behind him, Jing Anli¡¯s manager called out his name in a low voice, wanting to signal him not to talk nonsense. Jing Anli acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything and took a step forward with his long legs. He looked down at the reporter He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Yun Lige and I are just good friends of the opposite sex. Eating and shopping with her is only limited to the realm of good friends. There is no relationship between men and women. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Another reporter couldn¡¯t wait to speak, ¡°heavenly King Jing, before this, you have never been photographed eating and shopping alone with a female star. ¡± ¡°Just because you didn¡¯t have one before doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have one in the future. ¡± Jing Anli smiled and said, ¡°isn¡¯t that what you have now? It¡¯s just shopping and eating. If you can take other intimate photos, it¡¯s not too late to talk about it. ¡± The reporters asked a few more questions, and Jing Anli seemed to be very cooperative. But in fact, they didn¡¯t expose it. In the end, he and Yun Lige were friends. It was normal for good friends to have a meal together and go shopping. But, was it really normal? After all, besides King Jing¡¯s good looks, high popularity, and strength, there was also one thing that was most abnormal. In the past thirteen years, he had never had a solid girlfriend. At most, there were female celebrities who wanted to use him to make a name for themselves. However, Shang Huang Entertainment had always been quick to refute rumors. The fans also loved him for this. Love beans belonged to everyone. Love beans would not belong to anyone. Many fans of a celebrity¡¯s girlfriend and wife would have this kind of thought. And Jing Anli, who had never had a girlfriend, undoubtedly satisfied their expectations. The reporters looked at each other in dismay. They had been waiting here for so long today, so they couldn¡¯t possibly not ask anything. Moreover, it was not easy to take a photo of Jing Anli eating and shopping with the female celebrity. If they didn¡¯t make a big news, it would be worth it for them to chase after Jing Anli¡¯s news relentlessly. A reporter was not willing to give up. He asked, ¡°heavenly King Jing, you are not dating Yun Lige. We understand. Then, can you tell us what type of girl you like? ¡± There was really no other way. If there was no news about Jing Anli dating the female celebrity, it was fine to make some other news. As a heavenly king, a national husband, and a national boyfriend, he knew what type of girl he liked. Many female fans were also very enthusiastic about this kind of news. ¡°What type of girl you like? ¡± Jing Anli raised his eyebrows lazily. He thought for a moment and pointed casually. ¡°It¡¯s probably this type. ¡± The reporters:¡±¡­¡± His manager:¡±¡­¡± Mu Yixun was stunned. She had originally planned to retreat far away and leave later, but she suddenly felt like she was dragged into the water. She frowned slightly and was a little unhappy. Everyone immediately looked in the direction Jing Anli pointed. There was a girl standing there. Chapter 761 The reporters went crazy. All of a sudden, their eyes were on the girl. They held the camera slr and snapped at her. The magnesium light was flashing. The dazzling light made Mu Yixun feel uncomfortable. She raised her hand to block the dazzling light. ¡°enough, stop snapping! ¡± She said coldly. Her voice was not loud, but it was very cold and penetrating. All the reporters subconsciously stopped what they were doing and no longer pressed the shutter. Jing Anli¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He did not expect that the girl he casually pointed at was actually quite good-looking. She was wearing a white shirt and a black knee-length skirt. Her jet-black hair was tied up, revealing a fair and clean neck. She was standing upright in a pair of low heels. She clearly looked like a girl, but she had a cold and almost ascetic feeling. And that sound was enough. It was actually very intimidating. Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze was cold. She coldly swept across the reporters who were looking at her and gave another order ¡°delete all the photos you took just now. Now! ¡± It was unclear if it was because she was too imposing. As soon as she finished speaking, some of the young reporters shook their hands and pressed the button on the camera in their hands before deleting the photos. Some of them didn¡¯t move or delete the photos. King Jing had just said that he liked this model and could use it as a selling point to expose it. It could be considered a valuable expose. Seeing that those people didn¡¯t move, Mu Yixun didn¡¯t waste any time and said indifferently, ¡°those who haven¡¯t deleted the photos, stay here today. Don¡¯t leave. ¡± Perhaps it was because her words were too arrogant. A reporter who looked older said, ¡°why? Didn¡¯t we just take your photos? What right do you have to have US delete them? ¡± Mu Yixun narrowed her eyes slightly. This was not Shi Budai. If it was that useless man, she would have slapped him a long time ago. In a place like this, Mu Yixun also knew that it was not good for her to hit people directly. Without wasting any more time with these reporters, Mu Yixun took out her phone and dialed a number. Soon, the call was connected. Mu Yixun said plainly,¡±¡­ It¡¯s me. I ran into some trouble at the door. Send a few people over and ask the reporters at the door to delete all the photos.¡± The reporters looked at each other. Could this person really be an important celebrity figure? From what she said on the phone, was she really looking for someone to force them to delete the photos? Jing Anli also heard Mu Yixun on the phone. The cold girl in front of him, to be honest, was dragged into the water by his joke just now. Looking at her, it seemed that she was not someone to be trifled with. He suddenly became interested. ¡­ Just as the reporters were thinking that Mu Yixun would call water over¡­ The two doors of the elevator on the upper floor of the Shang Emperor¡¯s entertainment hall opened. Song he hurriedly came out of the elevator. There were a few security guards waiting at the elevator door before following him out. The moment he came out, he saw Jing Anli, who was taller than the others. He stood out like a crane among the crowd. Song he exclaimed in his heart. Was it caused by this heavenly king again? Song he ran all the way from the elevator door. The security guards went up to separate everyone. Jing Anli¡¯s manager, Qiu Fei, looked at him and asked, ¡°CEO Song, why are you here? ¡± The reporters also saw song he coming over. They also knew what his identity was. He was the CEO of Shang Huang Entertainment. What a joke. They were the Paparazzi of the entertainment industry. How could someone with such an identity not know? Song he nodded at Qiu Fei. Before he could reply, his Chubby body walked up to Mu Yixun and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Xun, you¡¯re here. ¡± His attitude was too respectful, causing the reporters to be surprised. Qiu Fei was even more stunned. He whispered to Jing Anli, ¡°Ah Jing, do you know when our company has a Miss Xun? ¡± Jing Anli narrowed his long and narrow eyes. A hint of interest flashed across his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± After a pause, he smiled and said, ¡°but it¡¯s quite interesting. ¡± Qiu Fei sighed in his heart. What¡¯s interesting? If this Miss Xun was someone of status, Ah Jing, you would have dragged her down with you just now. Fine, I¡¯ve offended someone again. Song he said respectfully to Mu Yixun, ¡°Miss Xun, I wonder what photos you said you wanted to delete on your phone just now? ¡± Mu Yixun raised her chin slightly and said coldly, ¡°these reporters took my photos and asked them to delete them all. ¡± Song he understood immediately. Miss Xun was sent by the young master¡¯s side. Her identity was also special, so it was not good to expose her. He immediately said, ¡°no problem, Miss Xun. ¡± After saying that, song he immediately said to the security guards who followed him out, ¡°go, ask them to delete all the photos. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± After the security guards heard song he¡¯s instructions, they immediately surrounded the Paparazzi and watched them delete the photos one by one. Even if these paparazzi reporters were unwilling to delete the photos, song he would be the one to step in now. They would not confront him face-to-face no matter what. Putting aside the fact that their financial power could not compare, if their company¡¯s artistes had any news in the future and gave it to others, they would not give it to their family alone. It would be a huge loss. Therefore, the reporters were very cooperative. Very soon, the reporters finished deleting the photos. Song he said to Mu Yixun, ¡°Miss Xun, the photos have been deleted. Shall we go in now? ¡± Mu Yixun nodded expressionlessly and walked into the hall. When she took this step, the reporters saw that song he was so polite to her, so they all made way for her. Mu Yixun¡¯s calves were very beautiful, curvy and straight. She walked steadily. When she passed by Jing Anli, she looked up at him and said lightly, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do anything unnecessary. ¡± After she said that, she walked in. She had only taken two steps when Jing Anli¡¯s devilish laughter came from behind, ¡°Miss Xun? Your name is Xun? ¡± Mu Yixun did not turn her head, nor did she respond. She only paused. Qiu Fei had a headache. He called out in a low voice, ¡°Ah Jing. ¡± Jing Anli turned a deaf ear and laughed again. ¡°That¡¯s a good name. ¡± Mu Yixun did not turn her head. She said coldly, ¡°shut up. ¡± Jing Anli¡¯s thin lips curled into a devilish smile. This Miss Xun had quite a personality. As for the other reporters, they looked at each other, unable to guess the background of this Miss Xun. ¡­ At this moment. Shi Budai¡¯s apartment. A group of men were having a meeting with serious faces. Lan Mao said to Shi Budai: ¡°Brother Shi, don¡¯t worry. This will definitely work? ¡± Shi Budai looked at Lan Mao very seriously and said very seriously: ¡°You guarantee that this will work? ¡± ¡°It will definitely work! ¡± Lan Mao slapped his thigh and said, ¡°brother Shi, look at how strong this stun baton is. This rope, how thick is it? The most important thing is the bottle on the table, see¡­ ¡± Lan Mao¡¯s finger pointed at a bottle of spray on the table He said, ¡°I spent a lot of effort to get this powerful knockout drug. When she comes back, spray it on her face. I guarantee that she will fall down immediately. When she falls down, we will tie her up with a rope and she will fall into our hands. At that time, we will still be able to do whatever we want. ¡± ¡°Brother Shi, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Shi Budai rubbed his Chin and laughed mischievously. Without old Xiao¡¯s help, he did not believe that he could not treat the violent woman himself! [ Shi Budai: Hehehe¡­ ]. Mu Yixun: Heh Chapter 762 Shi Budai Patted Lan Mao on the shoulder and praised him ¡°Ah Song, well done. If today¡¯s matter is successful, I won¡¯t mistreat you. ¡± Lan Mao¡¯s name was lan song, and he smiled when he heard this. ¡°Brother Shi, what are you talking about? This isn¡¯t just for you. The few of us are also doing this for ourselves. ¡± As he said this, the other silkpants echoed him. When Shi Budai saw this, he immediately sobbed. Sigh, tragic, truly tragic! His brothers¡¯faces were all stained. It was not the corners of their mouths that were cut, but the corners of their eyes that were bruised. Lan Mao was the most miserable. At that time, Mu Yixun had grabbed him, and after two punches, he had already turned into a panda¡¯s eye. He did not even go home yesterday. He had just randomly found a hotel to stay in. He was afraid that when he went home, his father would say that he had caused trouble again. When it came to revenge, Lan Mao was as concerned as Shi Budai. After all, it was too shameful to be suppressed and beaten by a woman. ¡­ Knockout spray, got it! ROPE, got it! Taser, just in case, got it, got it! Everything was ready except for the violent woman to come back and kill her. Shi Budai did not know when Mu Yixun would return to the small apartment. In order to not be so passive, he waited at home foolishly, and in order to execute the plan perfectly, Shi Budai even gave Mu Yixun a call. He originally did not have Mu Yixun¡¯s phone number, but this morning before Mu Yixun went out, she asked for his phone number, dialed it, and asked him to save it. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the company. You have to clean the house well at home. If you don¡¯t clean it yourself, you can continue sleeping in the guest room tonight. ¡± Shi Budai was so aggrieved. She said it as if he could go back to his master bedroom after he cleaned it. Clean? Clean my ass. I¡¯ll sweep the violent woman out of the House today. This cute apartment of his would be pure and holy. Shi Budai dialed the number, and the remark on the phone was naturally the violent woman. Du Du du ¡­ When Shi Budai called, Mu Yixun was in the president¡¯s office to understand the current operation of the company with Song He. It was just a simple understanding. Song he managed the company well and didn¡¯t need her to intervene. Moreover, this entertainment company was originally the Akira family¡¯s small business in country H to gather intelligence as a base. Song he had the ability to manage it to this extent. It could be considered that Akira Mato was certain of it. The phone was quickly picked up. Mu Yixun¡¯s cold voice came from the other end ¡°Hello, is something the matter? ¡± Something the matter? I¡¯m going to mess with you tonight! Shi Budai complained in his heart He immediately switched to a smiling face. ¡°about that, I wanted to ask what time Miss Mu will be back tonight? Do you want to eat at home? If you do, I¡¯ll go out early to buy groceries. What would miss mu like to eat? I can prepare¡­ ¡± Eat at home? Mu Yixun was in a daze for a moment. Shi Budai¡¯s words were extremely unfamiliar to her. She did not have a home. Even in the Akira family, her status was higher than other people who kept their promises. But in the end, she was just a servant. The young master was her master, and the young master was her little master. Now, strictly speaking, she still listened to Yu Xi. Mu Yixun was silent for a moment and said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing that I particularly like to eat. ¡± ¡°Oh, Oh, oh. ¡± Shi Budai nodded. ¡°Then is there anything that I don¡¯t like to eat? ¡± He would do whatever he didn¡¯t like to eat. SUFFOCATE THE VIOLENT WOMAN TO DEATH! However, Shi Budai only thought about it and didn¡¯t dare to really do it. This time, Mu Yixun was also silent for a moment. After a while, she slowly said in a soft voice, ¡°there¡¯s nothing that I particularly dislike. ¡± ¡°Oh, Oh, oh. ¡± Shi Budai repeated the ¡°Oh¡± a few times and then said in a very virtuous manner, ¡°then, Miss Mu, I¡¯ll just make a few dishes. You can try them when you come back. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Mu Yixun replied plainly. Shi Budai was just about to hang up the phone when he suddenly remembered. Ahhhh, he was here to ask the violent woman when she would be back tonight. He was not really here to ask her what she liked to eat. He wanted to throw his phone away in anger. Fortunately, the call had not ended yet. Shi Budai hurriedly asked again, ¡°Oh right, Miss Mu¡­ Miss Mu, when are you back tonight? ¡± Mu Yixun asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Of course, it was to stick to the time and F * ck You! He cleared his throat and slowed down his voice He said particularly gently, ¡°nothing much. I just want to know when you will be back. I stuck to the time to cook because I was afraid that the food would get cold too early. If you come back too late, you would have to wait with an empty stomach. It¡¯s not good. Miss Mu, what time will you be back tonight? ¡± Shi Budai was a person. He mingled with women every day. Other than being rich and generous, he also treated women better. There was nothing he could say. He wanted to know when Mu Yixun would return home. His voice was gentle. Even if it was tempered steel, it had become soft. On the other end, Mu Yixun was silent for a long time. She did not know if it was an illusion, but her usually cold tone seemed to have become gentler ¡°I¡¯ll be home at seven in the evening. ¡± Yes! The villain in Shi Budai¡¯s heart made a victory sign. ¡°Okay then, Miss Mu. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back, ¡± Shi Budai said sweetly. Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°okay. ¡± Shi Budai hung up the phone. The group of good-for-nothing underlings looked at him with a strange expression. Making dinner and even asking him what he liked to eat and what he didn¡¯t like to eat. His tone was still so tender. Was He trying to coax his girlfriend? Lan Mao hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°brother Shi, are you that polite to that violent woman? ¡± There was deep distrust in his words. With such a low and petty attitude, how could he tie her up and beat her to death at night? Shi Budai felt a little guilty under the intense distrust of these underlings. He said angrily out of embarrassment, ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s the meaning of your eyes? Brother Shi, I have a way of fighting. First, I¡¯ll coax her a little and make her let down her guard. Tonight, we¡¯ll make things twice as easy for her. ¡± All the good-for-nothing underlings: ¡°Oh oh Oh oh oh. ¡± Brother Shi, whatever you say, we don¡¯t know anything. Even if we know, we¡¯LL PRETEND NOT TO KNOW! On the other side. Shang Huang Entertainment. Song he was explaining the situation of the company to Mu Yixun when he saw Mu Yixun pick up the phone. After Mu Yixun ended the call, Song he looked at Mu Yixun¡¯s expression. He was a shrewd person. He could clearly feel that Miss Xun had relaxed a little after picking up the phone. He asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Xun, are you in a good mood? ¡± Mu Yixun frowned slightly and said expressionlessly, ¡°am I? ¡± Song he said, ¡°yes, ¡­ a little. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s expression was indifferent. Song he saw her cold face and did not continue the topic. He said, ¡°Miss Xun, you mean that you intend to come to the company to be a manager? Then do you have anyone you want to bring along? ¡± Mu Yixun said that she wanted to be an agent and bring along an artist. Song he was not too surprised. After all, Miss Xun had also been an agent for a period of time during the five-year period and brought along Miss Xi. He did not have the right to ask what the people from Akira family wanted to do. As long as they gave the order, he would do it well. Chapter 763 Mu Yixun thought for a moment and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided who I want to bring. Are there any newcomers in the company recently? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Song he immediately said, ¡°the company is preparing to train a few newcomers to debut recently. They are quite good seedlings. It depends on whether they want to form a male team or debut alone. You can take a look at it when the time comes. ¡± Actually, song he didn¡¯t need to worry about the debut of a newcomer. But since it was Mu Yixun who suggested it, song he went to understand it and could only answer now. Mu Yixun nodded slightly and said, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°When you bought this fish just now, you didn¡¯t ask the seller to scrape the scales¡­ go, go, scrape the scales, now! ¡± Shi Budai grabbed a bass. F * Ck, the fish was still alive, how was he going to do it? He frowned and threw the BASS TO LAN Mao. Lan Mao took the fish, and Shi Budai threw a bunch of scallions in front of another underling. ¡°You, process this bunch of scallions and make a fish head tofu soup later. Steam the rest. ¡± That younger brother stared at the bunch of scallions with his mouth agape. After a long while, he said, ¡°brother Shi, this¡­ How do we do this? ¡± Although these silkpants would not inherit the family business in the future, they were all from rich families. They were born with a golden spoon in their mouth. How could they enter the kitchen to cook. Shi Budai was impatient. He knocked on the head of this silkpants, picked out one of the scallions, folded the vegetables, and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Do you understand? ¡± The silkpants nodded repeatedly. ¡°I understand, brother Shi. I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡± As he said that, he obediently went to the side to deal with the bunch of scallions. There were also two other Dandies who peeled the garlic, peeled the garlic, and cleaned the kitchenware. Lan Mao struggled with the Bass. The Bass was alive, so he couldn¡¯t kill it. He used the back of his knife to smash the fish¡¯s head, knocking it unconscious before he started to scrape the scales. After scraping the scales for a while, Lan Mao felt that something was wrong. He stopped scraping the Scales and looked at Shi Budai in a daze. He said in a daze, ¡°Hey, brother Shi¡­ that¡¯s not right. We¡¯re going to teach that violent woman a lesson tonight. Why are we really cooking here? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Right, why? The other three underlings also looked over. They were obviously very confused. Shi Budai thought for a moment and immediately came up with an excuse. ¡°I told her that we were going to cook tonight. If we didn¡¯t cook, she wouldn¡¯t have smelled the food when she came back. Wouldn¡¯t she have been exposed? ¡± The few good-for-nothings:¡±¡­¡± This was also a F * Cking reason? ¡°then the aroma of the begging food¡­ ¡± Lan Mao asked in a daze again. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just order takeout? Why do we have to Cook Dinner Ourselves? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He walked behind Lan Mao and raised his hand to smack him on the head without holding back He said fiercely, ¡°if I tell you to do it, then do it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Wait until we knock down the violent woman. She hasn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, right? We¡¯ll tie her up and let her watch US eat. She¡¯ll die of hunger! ¡± Lan Mao:¡±¡­¡± This torture was really a little cruel. But there seemed to be something wrong with it? ¡°Besides, Labor is the most glorious. You guys obviously never work, right? ¡± Shi Budai put on an elder¡¯s face and said shamelessly and patiently, ¡°the food that you make yourself will taste very satisfying later. It will be very fragrant. ¡± The few good-for-nothings:¡±¡­¡± No, they did not want to cook themselves. The food cooked by any five-star hotel was very fragrant. But forget it, let¡¯s continue cooking. ¡­ Mu Yixun, the violent woman, said that she would be back at seven o¡¯clock. At half past six, Shi Budai and the others had already prepared dinner. Not to mention, they had done a good job. Three dishes and one soup. One fish head Tofu, one steamed bass, one braised pork, and one garlic golden needle mushroom. Shi Budai even specially set up a plate. When he brought it to the table, he looked at his watch. Well, there was still quite a while before the violent woman returned. Every dish was covered with a lid. He was afraid that when they were preparing to eat dinner in front of the violent woman, it would be bad if the dishes got cold. 6:45 pm, 6:50 pm, 6:55 pm¡­ ¡­ At night, it was almost 7 pm. Shi Budai, Lan Mao, and the others were already ready. Actually, the plan was very simple. A few people would hide behind the door, and then the violent woman would come back and open the door. Shi Budai directly sprayed the knockout powder on her face, knocking her out first before tying her up. After that, it was time for their glorious revenge. After Lan Mao heard Shi Budai¡¯s plan, he was silent for a moment. ¡°So, brother Shi, there¡¯s actually no need for us to work so hard to cook, is there? ¡± Shi Budai was also silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡­ Labor is the most glorious.¡± ¡­ Ding Dong, Ding Dong At seven in the evening, the doorbell of Shi Budai¡¯s apartment rang. When Mu Yixun went out in the morning, Shi Budai¡¯s apartment was not recorded with her fingerprint. When she came back, she still had to ring the doorbell. Naturally, Shi Budai had to open the door. Lan Mao stuffed the knockout powder spray into Shi Budai¡¯s hands and looked at him encouragingly. ¡°Brother Shi, whether or not we can take revenge depends on you. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°leave it to me, brothers. I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± Shi Budai held the knockout powder in his hands, took a deep breath, and was ready to open the door. THUMP, THUMP, thump! He was so nervous that his heart was beating so fast! Shi Budai walked behind the door and looked through the peephole at the door. He saw Mu Yixun¡¯s cold and beautiful face at first glance. Come on, Shi Budai! Don¡¯t be afraid. The moment you open the door, your moment of revenge will come gloriously! You¡¯ll make her afraid and let the violent woman know that he, Master Shi, is not someone to be trifled with. On the other side of the door, there were four hedonistic playboys with Lan Mao. They were holding ropes and Taser sticks and were ready for battle. Ding Dong, Ding Dong The doorbell rang twice. Shi Budai held the knockout powder in his right hand and stretched out his left hand to open the door. The moment the door opened, he saw Mu Yixun frowning and saying coldly, ¡°why are you opening the door so slowly? What are you doing¡­ ¡± Sizzle Before Mu Yixun could finish her words, Shi Budai held a spray in his hand and quickly sprayed it at her face. The smell of the spray was really not that good and it was pungent. After Mu Yixun stabilized herself, she staggered and lost her balance¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done! Brother Shi, it¡¯s done! ¡± ¡°You sprayed her with the knockout powder! ¡± Lan Mao and the others at the side saw it clearly. Shi Budai¡¯s spray had sprayed straight at this violent woman. This knockout powder was very powerful and very soon, this violent woman would collapse in a daze. They tied her up and when she woke up, they could slowly punish her and take revenge! She regretted being so arrogant yesterday and actually dared to hit them! Hahahaha! Shi Budai also laughed. He looked at his underlings, stretched out his hand, and said proudly, ¡°bring the rope over, tie her up first! ¡± Lan Mao was about to hand the rope to Shi Budai when a cold female voice sounded behind Shi Budai, ¡°what¡¯s done? What are you tying up again? ¡± Chapter 764 Shi Budai had just taken the rope from Lan Mao, and his arrogant smile had yet to fade away. When he suddenly heard Mu Yixun¡¯s voice, he almost burst into tears. His body stiffened, and he turned around stiffly. When he met Mu Yixun¡¯s expressionless and delicate face, he laughed awkwardly and asked, ¡°You¡­ why didn¡¯t you fall? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze swept past Shi Budai coldly, and then landed on the few hedonistic men beside her who had been beaten black and blue yesterday. She held a rope stun baton in her hand, and there was a faint pungent smell in the air. How could she still not understand the reason. It was also because Shi Budai did not lack consideration. The body of the contract-keeping person had been modified to be a killing machine, as a bodyguard, and the Akira family would naturally take into account the anti-knockout drug aspect. All the contract-keeping people would learn this aspect, and they would also be resistant to many types of knockout drugs. The knockout drug that Lan Mao had bragged about was not very effective on Mu Yixun¡¯s body. Mu Yixun curled her lips, and a rare half-smile appeared on her face. ¡°How should I fall? You teach me? HMM? ¡± Shi Budai took a step back in fear. Damn it, where did Lan Mao get this inferior product? And he even had the nerve to spit it out. Lan Mao was also very innocent. This spray was a powerful knockout drug, and it was spat out as soon as it was sprayed. Who knew that it wouldn¡¯t have any effect at all. Mu Yixun took another step forward. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s entire body trembled. At this moment, Lan Mao spoke. He shouted, ¡°big SIS, this wasn¡¯t our idea. Brother Shi asked us to come over. He said that you were staying at his house, and it made him very unhappy. He wanted to chase you out, so he asked us to come over and help. Big Sis, we were forced. Please, please, please doN¡¯T BLAME US! ¡± When the other three silkpants heard Lan Mao¡¯s words, they were stunned, but they quickly reacted. Even brother Shi was so scared. If they stood up now, their sixth sense told them that they would die a horrible death! Shi Budai¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Lan Mao and the others, and said bitterly, ¡°you traitors¡­ ¡± F * Ck, they betrayed him so easily? Lan Mao winked at Shi Budai Brother Shi, there was nothing he could do. Under the circumstances, his little brothers were really scared of being beaten up yesterday. If they failed in their attempt to play dirty, they really didn¡¯t have the guts to face them head-on! The point was that even if they had the guts, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them. At this time, abandoning the commander and protecting the underlings was the best strategy. Shi Budai almost vomited blood! At this moment, although he was still holding the knockout powder spray and the rope, what was the use? His underlings had betrayed him, but Shi Budai was alone. He was simply weak, pitiful, and helpless! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? ¡± Mu Yixun opened her lips slightly and asked again. ¡°I, I, I¡­ ¡± Shi Budai stuttered a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Yixun asked softly, ¡°you can¡¯t say it? ¡± How could Shi Budai not say it? He didn¡¯t dare to say it, and his long legs were trembling. Mu Yixun didn¡¯t expect Shi Budai to answer. She tilted her head slightly and looked at Lan Mao and the others. She raised her Chin slightly, ¡°why don¡¯t you say it? What do you want? ¡± Lan Mao met Mu Yixun¡¯s cold gaze and was also afraid. After being asked by Mu Yixun, in order to draw a clear line with Shi Budai, he poured out their plan like a bamboo tube pouring beans. They even explained the cruel things like tying up Mu Yixun after they drugged her and letting her watch them eat with an empty stomach. ¡°¡­¡±! Lan Mao said while trembling, ¡°big SIS, i¡­ I¡¯ve already explained everything. This really has nothing to do with us. It was all brother Shi¡­ it was all brother Shi¡¯s idea! If you¡¯re unhappy, you can look for brother Shi! ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± AHHHHH! If he could avoid this calamity. He would beat Lan Song to death! Such a useless and spineless person. He sold his big brother so quickly! When Mu Yixun heard Lan Mao¡¯s words, she slowly, slowly set her gaze on Shi Budai. She spoke indifferently and asked in a neutral tone, ¡°is that so? ¡± At this moment, two thoughts flashed through Shi Budai¡¯s mind. The first thought was to deny it and find a random reason to lie about it. What was done and what was tied up were all just jokes. In fact, they just wanted to create a small, scary surprise.. They wanted to make the meal even more exciting¡­ ¡­ PTUI, how could the violent woman believe such a reason? Their second thought was to kneel down decisively and admit their mistakes with tears streaming down their faces. Perhaps the violent woman would let him off for the sake of his pitiful situation. However, this method seemed too spineless. Lan Mao and the rest were all spineless? Could Shi Budai be like them? He could think about many things in an instant. Shi Budai looked up at Mu Yixun. When he met her cold and icy gaze, he sniffled and said, ¡°Miss Mu, this¡­ ¡­ Although this idea was my idea, it was instigated by them ! After you left this morning, I listened to you and seriously cleaned the house and the guest room. I thought that when you came back at night, you would have a good place to rest. Ah Song and the others brought a rope, knockout powder, and a stun baton over and said that they wanted to take revenge for last night. I really didn¡¯t have such thoughts in the beginning ¡­ ¡­¡± What Shi Budai said was rather pitiful. He was just one sentence away from shouting, ¡°master Mu Qingtian, please understand! ¡°! The few good-for-nothing underlings were shocked. Brother Shi, are you so shameless! ! ! ! Using the demeanor of a big brother to protect his underlings. Shi Budai said, ¡°What is face? Is F * Cking Life Important? ¡°? Underlings like you who betrayed US instantly, if you can¡¯t sacrifice yourself for your big brother, then why are you protecting my ass! Mu Yixun curled her lips, and she seemed to smile. Shi Budai was so frightened by her expression that his legs were trembling. Mu Yixun said, ¡°hand me the rope in your hand, I want to take a look. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He handed the rope to Mu Yixun with his trembling little hand. Mu Yixun took the rope and weighed it in her hand. It was nylon rope. She commented, ¡°It¡¯s quite a strong rope. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ actually, it¡¯s not that strong. I just bought it casually. I just wanted to tie you up so that you could break free with a simple struggle. Really!¡± Her tone was quite sincere. Mu Yixun¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. She threw the rope to the side and threw it on Lan Mao. She ordered, ¡°you guys, go tie Shi Budai up. ¡± The rope hit Lan Mao¡¯s body and fell to the ground. Lan Mao glanced at Shi Budai. ¡°Yes, big sister. ¡± The betrayal was quite thorough. Shi Budai hurriedly said, ¡°don¡¯t pick it up. ¡± Lan Mao picked up the rope decisively and said to Shi Budai bitterly, ¡°brother Shi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to¡­ ¡± Chapter 765 Shi Budai panicked, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t f * Cking pick it up. Hey, you four, what are you doing leaning over like this? ¡± Lan Mao choked, ¡°brother Shi, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± After saying that, Lan Mao followed the other three good-for-nothings, and the four of them pounced on Shi Budai like Wolves and tigers. Poor Shi Budai, a battle-five scum. The Gym had trained a body full of beautiful muscles, but in this kind of actual combat practice, what use was there? He was instantly pounced on by the four good-for-nothings. Shi Budai struggled violently and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Let go of me quickly, or I¡¯LL CALL FOR HELP! If you touch me again, I¡¯LL CALL FOR HELP! ¡± Lan Mao said, ¡°brother Shi, you can call for help. Your apartment is on the top floor and has two floors. No one will come even if you scream your throat out. You¡¯d better be obedient and let us tie you up. You should properly apologize to Miss Mu. Do you know how big of a mistake you¡¯ve made? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± God made a f * Cking mistake. Aren¡¯t you traitors accomplices? ? ? ? ! ! ! ! ! Three silkpants: one held Shi Budai¡¯s legs, one held Shi Budai¡¯s shoulders, and the other helped Lan Mao tie Shi Budai¡¯s hands together so that Lan Mao could tie Shi Budai¡¯s hands together. Mu Yixun watched from the side with an indifferent expression. After they tied Shi Budai¡¯s hands together, Mu Yixun said again, ¡°tie him to the chair! ¡± Lan Mao and the other three were now only followed by big sister Mu Yixun. When they heard that they were going to tie Shi Budai to the chair, they did not hold back at all. Their movements were very agile as they pulled Shi Budai up from the floor. One of the young profligates pulled a chair over. Lan Mao and the other two pressed Shi Budai to the chair. The nylon rope was long enough to tie Shi Budai up firmly. The Pitiful Shi Budai howled as he was tied up, ¡°Lan Song, you guys, am I still your big brother Shi? Let go of ME QUICKLY! ¡± Lan Song¡¯s movements did not contain any hesitation. As he tied Shi Budai up, he said guiltily, ¡°Big Brother Shi, you¡¯re still my big brother Shi, but Miss Mu is also our big sister now, so we can only let you down. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, F * Ck, F * Ck, F * CK! ¡± Shi Bumeng swore. Very soon, Lan Mao tied Shi Budai to the chair and circled around it a few times without cutting corners. After Lan Mao tied the rope, he even took credit from Mu Yixun. ¡°Big sister, look, we¡¯ve already tied brother Shi up. We definitely won¡¯t let him run away. ¡± The other three hedonistic sons nodded wildly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the rope is especially strong! ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡±He really had a f * cking good bunch of underlings. Mu Yixun did not say anything. She walked around the chair and casually tugged at the rope with her small hands. She seemed to be very satisfied with Lan Mao and the others tying the rope and nodded. Lan Mao saw that Mu Yixun nodded and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Mu Yixun tilted her head slightly and looked at the plate that was covered on the dining table beside her. She asked, ¡°This is the dinner that you guys made? ¡± Lan Mao hurriedly replied in a fawning manner, ¡°big SIS, this dinner was made by us and brother Shi. The main thing is that brother Shi cooks. Brother Shi said that he wanted you to watch us eat, but his cooking skills might not be very good. Please don¡¯t mind. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, this was too much. He tied him up and even disrespected his cooking skills! F * CK! Mu Yixun glanced at Lan Mao indifferently. She slowly walked over and lifted the LID. The three dishes and one soup that had just been prepared were still hot. She sat down and Lan Mao quickly brought her a bowl and chopsticks. He handed them to her and said politely, ¡°Big Sis, please have your meal. ¡± Mu Yixun took the bowl and chopsticks and glanced at Lan Mao. She said coldly, ¡°the four of you, go stand beside Shi Budai. ¡± Lan Mao and the others did not say a word. They immediately went over and stood upright obediently. They stood next to Shi Budai like elementary school students who had been punished. Shi Budai laughed coldly and said softly,¡±¡­ you traitors still want to be punished with me.¡± Lan Mao said softly, ¡°brother Shi, that¡¯s not what you said. At least we¡¯re not tied up now. Maybe big sister will let us go later. You¡¯re the only one who has to face big sister¡¯s storm. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ b * Stard, you guys dare to leave? Stay with me, we¡¯re in the same boat together.¡± Lan Mao said, ¡°let¡¯s say goodbye, brother Shi. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately. We¡¯re not even husband and wife! ¡± Shi Budai was exasperated. ¡°Then brothers are like brothers, and women are like clothes. You guys abandoned me, do you want to cut off your brothers and sisters? ¡± A young profligate replied weakly, ¡°At that time, brother, we can¡¯t run around naked! ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Mu Yixun sat upright in front of the dining table. Her sitting posture was very elegant, the kind of elegance that had been trained over a long period of time. Shi Budai and the rest of them made her a little impatient. ¡°All of you, shut up. ¡± As soon as these words came out. Shi Budai and the rest did not dare to speak anymore, they really shut up. Mu Yixun took out her phone. It was unknown what she was looking at. She tapped on her phone, then put her phone aside and began to eat dinner. The dinner that Shi Budai and the rest had worked together to prepare was actually not bad. Three dishes and one soup. Moreover, Shi Budai had originally thought that the plan would go smoothly, so he had also used all his strength to prepare this dinner. Mu Yixun first drank a bowl of fish soup and then filled it with dinner rice. She ate slowly but elegantly, as if she was eating some kind of rare delicacy. Shi Budai and the others had been working in the afternoon, planning how to mess with Mu Yixun. Later on, they went out to buy food and Cook. At this time, they were already hungry. Now that they saw Mu Yixun eating, their stomachs grumbled and they swallowed their saliva. Damn it, watching others eat when she was hungry was really torture! About half an hour passed. Shi Budai and Lan Mao watched Mu Yixun eat for half an hour. After dinner, Mu Yixun stood up. She walked to Shi Budai gracefully and looked down at him. ¡°You, you, you¡­ what do you want? ¡± Shi Budai raised his head and revealed a helpless little face. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t hit my face wherever you hit it. My¡­ My second brother is not allowed to hit it either. Anywhere else¡­ anywhere else, be gentle. ¡± As he spoke, he was on the verge of crying, with a thick sobbing tone. It made the hearts of Lan Mao and the others ache for a moment. SOB SOB. Indeed, betraying brother Shi and surrendering to big sister Mu was the right decision. Look at how useless brother Shi is! Mu Yixun faintly curled her lips and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hit you. ¡± Shi Budai instantly restrained his sobbing tone, and his eyes lit up. ¡°really? ¡± Mu Yixun bent over slightly, and her beautiful face was extremely close to his. She said softly, ¡°really! ¡± When she spoke, at such a close distance, there seemed to be a sweet smell spewing out on Shi Budai¡¯s face. Shi Budai looked at Mu Yixun¡¯s long eyelashes, beautiful eyes that seemed to carry a smile, and his heart skipped a beat! Oh No, it was a feeling of panic¡­ ¡­ Chapter 766 He was really panicking. His little heart was thumping. He, master Shi, was afraid of the punishment that would follow. This violent woman, hitting others was too painful. Even a man with a backbone like him would be terrified in an instant. Ding Dong, Ding Dong At this moment, the doorbell of the apartment suddenly rang. Shi Budai subconsciously asked, ¡°someone is here? ¡± Usually, other than himself, no one would come to his apartment. No matter at this critical moment, no matter who it was, it was better to save him. He was still muttering in his heart when he saw Mu Yixun take a step back. She turned to look at Lan Mao and said calmly, ¡°go open the door. ¡± Shi Budai immediately felt that something was wrong. ¡°Bao¡­ Miss Mu, I¡¯m here to see you. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°No¡­ No problem. ¡± Shi Budai shook his head like a rattle drum ¡­ Lan Mao obediently went to open the door. When the door opened, he saw that the young men dressed in various takeout clothes were all carrying takeout. One of the young men at the front asked, ¡°excuse me, is this the fried chicken that Miss Mu ordered? ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°yes. ¡± There were other young men at the back who said, ¡°Miss Mu, this is the grilled fish that you ordered. ¡± ¡°This is your pizza! ¡± ¡°This is the steak that you ordered. ¡± ¡°This is the fried noodles that you ordered! ¡± There were seven or eight young men carrying takeout boxes as they filed in. Mu Yixun said to the other three profligate men, ¡°put away the dining table. You guys put the takeout on the dining table. ¡± After Mu Yixun spoke, the hedonists moved quickly and immediately put the dinner that Mu Yixun had just eaten into the kitchen. The takeout guy put the takeout on the table and left. The entire small apartment was now filled with the aroma of food. Shi Budai, Lan Mao, and the other three hedonists sniffed and swallowed hard. It was almost eight o¡¯clock at this time. They had work in the afternoon and were already hungry. Their stomachs were still growling. Mu Yixun saw that they were swallowing and their stomachs were growling again. She curled her lips. ¡°Do you want to eat? ¡± The few good-for-nothings replied, ¡°think about it! ¡± At this moment, Shi Budai felt that he could not be like the few traitors that they had betrayed. He wanted to show his mettle. He would rather starve than give in. Thus, he said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I don¡¯t want to eat. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± Mu Yixun asked lightly. She did not seem to be angry. Instead, she said to the four good-for-nothings, including Lan Mao, indifferently, ¡°the four of you, sit down. Finish the food on the table and eat in front of him. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± The few good-for-nothings:¡±¡­¡± The few good-for-nothings looked at the entire table full of greasy food. There were at least ten servings, and they wanted the four of them to finish it? Just thinking about it made their stomachs hurt. Lan Mao said weakly, ¡°big sister¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun said calmly, ¡°are you going to eat? ¡± Lan Mao cried, ¡°yes! ¡± ¡­ Lan Mao and the three good-for-nothings began to open the takeout boxes and eat their dinner. To be fair, these few takeout shops were doing quite well. Lan Mao and the others were hungry again. When they first started eating, the taste was quite good and delicious. Shi Budai was in pain. As he watched them eat, his stomach growled with hunger, and the fragrance of the delicious food continued to fill his nose. At this moment, he deeply realized that the method he came up with was really f * Cking torture. Torture of the stomach, torture of the stomach, torture of the sense of taste and smell, saliva was almost flowing out. After half an hour, Lan Mao and the others ate at a slower speed. Because they were already full by this time. But on the dining table, there were at least six portions of food for six people. Another ten minutes passed. Lan Mao and the rest could not eat anymore. Their stomachs were already full and bulging. Their expressions were already a little painful. There was a young profligate holding a very greasy chicken steak in his hand. He did not dare to put it in his mouth again. Mu Yixun had been sitting leisurely on the Soft Sofa by the side since just now. She was looking at some information that was related to Z country¡¯s current entertainment circle. The evil man she met this afternoon. Mu Yixun did a thousand degrees and the man¡¯s information was out. Mu Yixun looked at the man¡¯s photo and his resume. She frowned slightly. Jing Anli? The first brother of the Emperor Shang! He seemed to be a troublesome fellow. After she finished checking the information, she closed the webpage with her fair fingertips and casually glanced in the direction of the dining table. When she saw that the young profligate stopped moving, she said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t stop, continue eating! ¡± The young profligate was so frightened that his whole body trembled. ¡°Yes, BIG SISTER! ¡± With tears streaming down his face, he continued to stuff the food into his mouth. SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB. He had never thought that eating would be so tiring. The few of them must have been out of their minds to want to make a move on such a fierce big sister. They had brought it upon themselves. Shi Budai was also very pitiful. He watched them eat and was really envious. Don¡¯t stop, continue eating. How wonderful these words were to him now! He really wanted to eat like crazy! But it was very obvious that this was impossible. As punishment, he had to watch Lan Mao and the others eat. Oh my God, it was really a cruel and inhuman torture! At first, Lan Mao and the others were eating at a decent speed. Later on, when they were full, their eating speed slowed down. It took them almost three hours to finish all the food on the table. After they finished eating, it was almost 11 o¡¯clock. After they finished eating, they collapsed on the chairs. Their bellies were bulging like a woman who had been pregnant for more than three months. ¡°Big, big sister¡­ ¡± Lan Mao said weakly, ¡°we have¡­ we have finished eating. ¡± He had never thought that eating too much would be such a terrible thing. He was thankful that the food had already reached his throat, and he was about to spit it out in the next second. Shi Budai, on the other hand, had been tormented for three whole hours by watching others eat, smelling the fragrance, and seeing what they could not eat. Mu Yixun only got up from the SOFA at this time. Lan Mao and the others quickly got up, not daring to lie down on the chairs again. She walked to the dining table and looked at the things on the table. There were only takeout boxes left. Lan Mao and the others did not dare to neglect her words and ate everything. Lan Mao said carefully, ¡°big SIS, we¡­ we have finished eating everything. Can we leave now? ¡± Shi Budai shouted, ¡°Lan Song, you traitor, are you abandoning me and leaving? ¡± Lan Mao gave Shi Budai a sour look and let him experience it for himself. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He seemed to see a tear at the corner of Lan Mao¡¯s eye. Mu Yixun said indifferently, ¡°clean up this place. Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Yes, BIG SIS! ¡± The few silkpants were especially happy when they heard this. Ah, we can finally get away from violence¡­ ¡­ No, big SIS, stay away from big SIS ¡­ Cherish your life and stay away from big SIS MU. The few of them had never done housework before. At this time, it was as if they were possessed by the top housekeeping. They packed the takeout boxes at the speed of the wind. They even used a cloth to wipe the table and sprayed air freshener on it. They cleaned everything up neatly and neatly. They carried the kitchen waste with both hands and said respectfully in unison, ¡°big SIS, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Thank you for your hospitality! ¡± Chapter 767 Mu Yixun said indifferently, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡± They hurried out. Shi Budai looked at the back of Lan Mao a few disappeared, if not tied, really want to stretch out Erkang hand: Don¡¯t go! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lan Mao and the others have left. In the huge apartment, only Shi Budai and Mu Yixun were left. Mu Yixun walked to Shi Budai in front of him, look at Shi Budai faintly. Shi Budai was frightened by her look and said, ¡°what¡­ what, what do you want to do? Or just that sentence, if you want to hit me, don¡¯t hit my face, gently AH. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai quietly with her beautiful eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°Shi Budai, do you hate me very much? ¡± Wasn¡¯t that nonsense? He was a f * Cking big man, and he was not a masochist. It would be a miracle if he liked being slapped repeatedly by a woman. Could you, a violent woman, please go back to where you came from? But such words could only be thought about in his heart. He definitely could not say it. Shi Budai squeezed out a flattering smile He said, ¡°How could I? Miss Mu, why would I hate you Look, are you really from the Akira family ¡°Old Xiao is my brother and he¡¯s married to your Akira family¡¯s guardian. Do you think that my sister-in-law, Guan Xi, still has a relationship with your young master? If we round it up, we¡¯re a family. How could a family hate such a thing Is that right?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Yixun thought for a few seconds and nodded lightly. ¡°that makes sense. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s face lit up. ¡°So, Miss Mu, can you untie the ropes on my body first? They¡¯ve been tied up for a long time and my hands and feet are numb. ¡± Mu Yixun suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°but you¡¯re going to drug me tonight and tie me up, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s face froze with joy. He stammered,¡±¡­ Miss Mu, this, this is a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Yes, a misunderstanding. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard you say that the quality of the rope is not good. If you tie me up, I can easily break free. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. ¡± Shi Budai nodded crazily. ¡°Then, let me watch you guys eat and torture me. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes! ¡± Shi Budai nodded smoothly and continued to nod. Suddenly, she realized that something was wrong and shook her head again. ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no! ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun laughed softly. She stretched out her small white hand and gently lifted Shi Budai¡¯s Chin. She looked at him and said in a neither too fast nor too slow manner, ¡°Shi Budai, that night in my room, you said that I forced you, right? ¡± That night? Shi Budai was stunned. Oh, so it was that night that made him miserable. Shi Budai looked at Mu Yixun Feeling wronged, she said, ¡°Miss Mu, how can you say that it was me who said it That¡¯s the truth. That night, you were drunk and I wanted to leave, but you refused to let me go. You even¡­ ¡­ Even treated me .. I, Shi Budai, am also innocent. I really didn¡¯t do it to you. You want to¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Shi Budai started to fiddle around, causing Mu Yixun a headache. Her little hand that was holding Shi Budai¡¯s Chin impatiently patted Shi Budai¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t use much strength and frowned. ¡°Shut up. ¡± What the heck. Again? Fortunately, it did not hurt. Shi Budai choked and did not dare to speak. Mu Yixun said, ¡°so you want to say. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Shi Budai nodded frantically and was anxious to avoid responsibility. ¡°I understand. ¡± Shi Budai was ecstatic. ¡°Miss Mu, it¡¯s good that you understand. It¡¯s really not my fault. Untie me¡­ ¡± ¡°I will be responsible for you. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± What the Hell? Responsible for what? Say It clearly again? Mu Yixun¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Shi Budai coldly without a trace of emotion ¡°I will be responsible for you. From now on, you will be my man! ¡± Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± Who The F * Ck is your man. Mu Yixun paused and said, ¡°since you will be my man from now on, doesn¡¯t your Z country have three followers and four virtues? You have to do these things well. In the past, I don¡¯t care how you find women¡­ ¡± When she said this, she gently patted Shi Budai¡¯s face and said coldly, ¡°I will make sure that you will never find a woman again. Do you understand? ¡± He understood, but he did not really want to understand. Seeing that Shi Budai did not reply, Mu Yixun used a little strength in her hand and asked softly, ¡°do you understand? Shi Budai. ¡± ¡°I understand, I UNDERSTAND! ¡± He sobbed and wanted to cry as he nodded his head. Mu Yixun released Shi Budai in satisfaction. Then, she turned around and walked towards Shi Budai¡¯s master bedroom naturally. Shi Budai watched as Mu Yixun took a few steps forward and shouted at her in fear, ¡°Bao¡­ Miss Mu, did you forget something? You haven¡¯t untied me yet, UNTIE ME! ¡± Mu Yixun stopped in her tracks and turned around to say coldly, ¡°as punishment, you shall be like this tonight. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± AHHHH, no! Mu Yixun no longer cared about Shi Budai. She returned to her room, took a hot shower, and then lay on the soft bed in Shi Budai¡¯s master bedroom. She looked at the snow-white ceiling and recalled Shi Budai¡¯s awkward look just now. The corners of her lips curved slightly. That useless man was still quite interesting. Downstairs. Shi Budai was tied to a chair. He had not eaten at night and was tied up, facing the dark, cold, empty, and lonely night alone. Cold and hungry! He was even more miserable than the little girl who sold matches! He sobbed and thought that he, Shi Budai, was a figure in the underworld. As an intelligence trafficker, he was well-known. Many people respectfully called him master Shi and brother Shi when they saw him. Why did it come to this? Ah! Why! ¡­ Mu Yixun slept well this time. In the morning, she simply washed up and went downstairs. Shi Budai was tied to a chair last night. Although it was uncomfortable to be tied like this, it was just a small punishment. No one would die. Mu Yixun went downstairs. Shi Budai leaned against the back of the chair and fell asleep. She walked over. She kicked the chair. ¡°Hey. ¡± ¡°Ah? What? ¡± Shi Budai woke up from his sleep. Then, he saw Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai indifferently and untied him. Shi Budai wanted to stand up from the chair. Because he had been tied up for an entire night, his hands and feet were numb and he couldn¡¯t stand still Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ ! ! !¡± Chapter 768 Shi Budai¡¯s eyes widened in horror. He had pushed Mu Yixun to the ground and was now pressing down on her body. The violent woman usually looked cold. But her body was unexpectedly soft. This was the first thought that popped up in Shi Budai¡¯s mind when he was pressing down on Mu Yixun. Hiss¡­ ¡­ He felt a pain on his tongue and was bitten by Mu Yixun. Shi Budai quivered all over. His tongue was bitten and he hurriedly explained. His words were unclear. ¡°m-miss Mu, i¡­ Didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was just¡­ An accident! ¡± He wanted to cry out for forgiveness! Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°get up. ¡± Shi Budai remembered and moved, but his arms, body, and legs were all numb. He was like a duck that had fallen into the water and could not get up. ¡°I told you to get up. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s voice sounded like it could kill someone. Shi Budai was really about to cry, ¡°M-MISS MU, my hands and feet are Numb, I can¡¯t get up. ¡± Qaq! ¡°useless thing, ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly. She bent her foot and pushed her knee hard against Shi Budai¡¯s stomach. Shi Budai¡¯s stomach was hit hard and his body trembled. Using this momentum, Mu Yixun gently pushed Shi Budai away from her. Mu Yixun stood up, bent down and pinched Shi Budai¡¯s Chin. She said coldly, ¡°although I said that you are my person and I am responsible for you, if you dare to have any thoughts about me without my permission, I will chop you up. Do you understand? ¡± Shi Budai was held by his Chin and could not speak clearly.¡±% # ¡­% & amp; amp; amp; amp; ¡­¡± Mu Yixun frowned and let go of Shi Budai. Shi Budai took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, ¡°i¡­ I understand. ¡± You F * Cking violent woman. If it wasn¡¯t for that drunken night¡­ ¡­ Even if you stripped naked and sent me to bed, I wouldn¡¯t dare to take it! SOB SOB SOB SOB! Mu Yixun looked at him coldly and stood up straight. She looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past seven o¡¯clock. She should go to the office. Mu Yixun said, ¡°you woke up late today. From now on, you have to wake up early every morning. You have to prepare breakfast before seven o¡¯clock. ¡± Woke up late? F * Ck, how could he be blamed for waking up late? He had been tied up for the whole night. He was untied just now, okay? ¡°prepare breakfast before seven o¡¯clock? ¡± Shi Budai wanted to curse, but he managed to hold himself back in time. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even woken up at seven o¡¯clock in the past. ¡± Wouldn¡¯t sleeping until nine or ten o¡¯clock make up for the beautiful morning? Mu Yixun said, ¡°it was the past. Now, I want you to prepare breakfast before seven o¡¯clock. You have to prepare it before seven o¡¯clock. Do you understand? ¡± Shi Budai wanted to say more, but when he met Mu Yixun¡¯s indifferent gaze, he said timidly, ¡°i¡­ Understand. ¡± Mu Yixun went upstairs to change her clothes and prepared to go to Emperor Shang¡¯s entertainment. Shi Budai Sat on the Sofa downstairs for a long time. He rubbed his stomach, which had been pushed by Mu Yixun. That move was really powerful. However, after sitting for a while, the soreness and numbness in his body finally dissipated a little. Mu Yixun was about to go out when she opened the door. Before she went out, she turned to Shi Budai and said, ¡°by the way, you have to learn the three followers and four virtues well. ¡± After saying that, she closed the door and left. Three followers and four virtues, what the hell was that? However, since the violent woman had said it, he also had to know about it. Otherwise, if she said that she had instructed him, he would not have learned it. If he were to slap her, would he still want his handsome face? UH¡­ ¡­ Shi Budai? Shi Budai felt a thousand degrees of uncertainty. The three followers and four virtues referred to the code of conduct and moral norms that were used to restrict women in the ancient feudal society of the Z nation. The combination of the three followers and the four virtues was based on the principle that there was a difference between men outside and women inside The Confucian ethics required women to follow the rules of morality, behavior, and cultivation throughout their lives. The three virtues referred to women who followed their fathers when they were not married. When they were married, they followed their husbands. When their husbands died, they followed their sons. The four virtues referred to women¡¯s virtues, women¡¯s words, women¡¯s looks, and women¡¯s Kung Fu. What the Hell was all this? Shi Budai¡¯s face was filled with black lines. It was already the 21st century, and he was still messing with this thing? As far as he knew, men were the masters of the outside world, and women were the masters of the inside world. Currently, women were all extremely powerful. How could they be messing with the three virtues and four virtues. Moreover, Shi Budai himself also hated this kind of thing. Everyone was an independent individual, so there was no reason for them to follow him. However, even though that was the case, he really wished that the violent woman could follow him. She could only follow him when he got married. Ah Pei, what follow him? He wasn¡¯t the husband of the violent woman. Shi Budai looked at the three followers and four virtues again and again, and felt that the three followers and four virtues that the violent woman mentioned were definitely not this. Originally, the violent woman was eating him up, so how could she be so submissive to him. Shi Budai logged out of the search page and looked at other entries. He saw a new version of the three followers and four virtues and clicked on it. He clicked on it and looked at the content. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡±:¡±! The first three followers before marriage: When the girlfriend goes out, she has to follow the ¡°follower¡± When the girlfriend orders, she has to follow the ¡°follower¡± When the girlfriend says something wrong, she has to follow the ¡°follower¡± blindly The four virtues: When the girlfriend puts on makeup, she has to wait for the ¡°yes¡± When the girlfriend spends money, she has to give up the ¡°yes¡± When the girlfriend is angry, she has to endure the ¡°yes¡± When the girlfriend is on her birthday, she has to remember the ¡°yes¡± THREE TIMES AFTER MARRIAGE: When your wife goes out, you have to follow her His wife ordered him to obey If your wife makes a mistake, you have to follow blindly Four virtues: You have to wait for your wife to get her makeup done A wife has to give up her money You have to put up with your wife¡¯s anger Remember ¡°remember¡± for your wife¡¯s birthday That¡¯s what violent girl was talking about. The male version has three followers and four virtues. FEUDAL SCUM! Oh! Oh! Shi Budai cried. No, it¡¯s not . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mu Yixun out of Shi Budai¡¯s apartment, directly went to the company. When we arrived at the office, song he was already waiting. Yesterday Mu Yixun said to be a manager, has said that recently the company has a batch of ready to debut, now just to put these new people into the hands of various agents, let Mu Yixun pick first. They arrived at Song he¡¯s office. Song he said, ¡°Miss Xun, there will be men and women in this batch of debuts. When the time comes, you can choose who you want to bring along first. Whether you want to debut as a group or as a single person, whether you want to go into the film and television circle or become a variety show artiste, these are your decisions. ¡± Mu Yixun replied indifferently, ¡°yes. ¡± Song he said again, ¡°how many does Miss Xun plan to bring along this time? You can pick the remaining ones and let the other managers bring them along. ¡± Mu Yixun thought for a moment and said, ¡°one or two. We¡¯ll see when the time comes. ¡± Chapter 769 She became an agent to lead the newcomers. She had listened to Guan Xi¡¯s words and wanted to say and do something she liked. But she didn¡¯t have anything she liked. She only said that she had been Guan Xi¡¯s agent and that she didn¡¯t hate it, so she chose to do it to see if she could feel anything. She wanted to be her own Mu Yixun. As for people, she didn¡¯t want to bring too many. She knew that some agents in the circle had brought a few and cast a wide net. As long as one was popular, it would be enough. However, she did not lack money, nor did she need to really mingle in the industry. It did not matter. However, behind her was the entire Shang Huang Entertainment. The artistes that were chosen by Mu Yixun, no matter how bad the person was, it would be difficult for them to not become popular even if they poured in a large amount of resources. Knock, knock, knock At this moment, the door of song he¡¯s office rang. A sweet female voice said, ¡°CEO Song, here¡¯s your breakfast. ¡± ¡°come in. ¡± A small assistant came in with breakfast. The assistant placed the breakfast on the table. With Mu Yixun around, song he did not dare to eat it directly. He asked, ¡°Miss Xun, have you eaten breakfast? Do you want to eat some? ¡± The assistant prepared a lot of breakfast for Song He. Mu Yixun had not eaten in the morning, so she said calmly, ¡°yes. ¡± After breakfast. The assistant came to collect the plates. Song he asked, ¡°Miss Xun, where are you staying now? Do you need me to help you prepare a place to stay? Also, do you need me to arrange three meals a day? ¡± ¡°No need, ¡± Mu Yixun replied calmly. ¡°I have a place to stay, and someone has prepared three meals a day. It¡¯s very convenient. ¡± Shi Budai, who was in his apartment:¡±¡­¡± No, no, no, it was not convenient for him at all. Song he smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s good. Miss Xun, if you need anything from me, please let me know. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Mu Yixun replied calmly. ¡­ After breakfast, song he originally wanted to bring Mu Yixun to see the rookies who were about to debut. However, because he had a meeting, Mu Yixun did not let him bring her. Picking the rookies was just a small matter. Mu Yixun could decide for herself. There was no need for song he to follow her at all times. 8:10 am. Shang Huang Entertainment¡¯s 25th floor, Studio 8. A few people from Shang Huang Entertainment who were about to debut were waiting in the studio. There were two men and four women in this batch. In the entertainment industry, traffic was rampant. Whether it was male or female, they were all famous for their good looks. As long as they had a good-looking face, no matter how willing the entertainment company was to spend money, they could basically become popular. Shang Huang Entertainment¡¯s new people naturally had good-looking faces. And each of them had their own characteristics. Some were hot, some were pure, some were seductive, and there was also one who looked like a bright and beautiful girl. The other two boys were the popular first love in white shirts. ¡°Gu Yin, your manager will be coming over to pick some people later. Are you nervous? ¡± A few of the newcomers gathered together, and one of them, the Long yang-guan girl, asked the girl with a very good figure. This girl, Gu Yin, had a curvy front and a perky back. The pair of breasts on her chest were probably full of e¡¯s. Gu Yin smiled, ¡°of course I¡¯m nervous. ¡± The enchanting girl interrupted, ¡°I heard that Hu Xin will be here to pick a new artist today. It would be great if she could pick one. All of her artistes are popular. It would be great if she could pick one. She would definitely have a bright future. ¡± Gu Yin said, ¡°a bright future? How can it be that easy? To get something, you have to pay a price. You¡¯re just starting out. Being down-to-earth is the most important. ¡± The sunny girl frowned, unable to understand Gu Yin¡¯s words. ¡°No, I heard that Hu Xin is a very nice person. ¡± At this moment, a small voice was heard. It was that pure and innocent looking, delicate and pitiful girl. Her name was Su Qingyu. Su Qingyu said in a small voice, ¡°Gu Yin, don¡¯t say anything bad about manager Hu. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Gu Yin wanted to roll her eyes at Su Qingyu. She had only said that it was not so easy to become famous. She had not said a single word about Hu Xin. How did it become that she was saying bad things about Hu Xin. Gu Yin laughed, ¡°what did I say about Hu Xin? Su Qingyu, is there something wrong with your brain? Don¡¯t randomly misinterpret other people¡¯s words. ¡± Su Qingyu bit her lip and felt wronged, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean that. ¡± Gu Yin sneered and didn¡¯t reply. Sunshine girl saw this and didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Yin and Su Qingyu didn¡¯t have a good relationship. They were like fire and water. But it was also strange. It seemed that Gu Yin didn¡¯t like Su Qingyu very much, but Su Qingyu was always trying to be friendly with Gu Yin. Kacha¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the door of Studio 8 opened. The rookies stood straight subconsciously. Their bodies were straight and their necks were long. They tried their best to show their best posture and their most elegant actions to give the new manager the best impression. However, when the rookies were ready, they were a little disappointed. The person who came was not a manager at all. It was a girl who looked to be in her early twenties. She was slightly older than them. She wore a white shirt, a short skirt in a suit, and a pair of flat black leather shoes. Her looks were not bad. She was delicate but not stunning. There were many people in the entertainment industry who were more beautiful than her. However, her skin was very white, and her eyes were exceptionally good-looking. There was a kind of coldness in them. Not to mention anything else, her temperament was very good. This¡­ could it be that she was also a Newbie who had been selected by her manager to debut like them? But they had never heard of her before. Could it be that she had used the back door of the company? Everyone looked at Mu Yixun, who had just entered, and their gazes became subtle. There was hostility hidden deep in their eyes. If she was also going to debut, then she would be a competitor. When she debuted at the same time, the competition was especially fierce. She only had those resources, but she did not give them this or that. Now that there was an additional Newbie who might be competing, they were hoping that the competitors would have some good expressions on their faces. They did not look at the people in the circle now. Even if they were famous celebrities, there were plenty of them who would suppress and expose each other¡¯s scandals. As a newcomer, it was also very important to get started. Only the two boys did not care so much. After all, the resources of men and women did not usually coincide, so it did not affect them. Mu Yixun walked over slowly. Her footsteps were very steady, and her walking posture was like a soldier. She also carried a bit of carelessness, and her bearing was very good. This made the four newcomers even more vigilant. Mu Yixun walked in front of them and stopped. Her beautiful eyes swept over the six rookies in front of her indifferently. She said, ¡°are you the rookies that the Shang emperor is preparing to introduce recently? What are your specialties? ¡± The six rookies:¡±¡­¡± Holy Sh * T, they were really competitors. Gu Yin crossed her arms across her chest. She looked at Mu Yixun and asked directly, ¡°are you also a rookie in this episode? ¡± Mu Yixun looked at the woman in front of her. She frowned slightly and was about to answer. At this moment, a flurry of footsteps came from behind. ¡°This time, sister Hu Xin will definitely be the first to choose the rookies. Everyone knows that sister Hu Xin¡¯s star-making ability is top-notch. All the artistes that have been through your work have been popular. ¡± Chapter 770 A flattering voice was heard. With the sound of approaching footsteps, Studio 8¡¯s door opened again. ¡°Sister Hu, after you, after you. The newcomers are already here. Can you see which one you want to choose? ¡± This tone was like picking a newcomer who was about to debut, just like picking cabbages in a market. The newcomers looked over. At a glance, they saw a beautiful woman surrounded in the middle. Big waves, sharp eyebrows, high cheekbones, a gloomy feeling that was very shrewd and difficult to get along with. It was Hu Xin! Hu Xin was also the second-ranked manager of Shang Huang Entertainment. Why was she ranked second? Because everyone knew that the number one manager of Shang Huang Entertainment was Qiu Fei. Jing Anli¡¯s manager. Qiu Fei was only responsible for Jing Anli, and that was enough. The few people surrounding Hu Xin, besides her assistant, were the other managers. They were picking the rookies like they were picking vegetables in the market. It was only when Hu Xin picked the leftovers that it was their turn to pick. A few people walked over. The rookies were excited and nervous. They were all looking forward to being picked by Hu Xin. Picked by Hu Xin Picked by Hu Xin! As long as they were picked by Hu Xin, even if they couldn¡¯t make it to the a-list or superstars, they could still make it to the b-list or c-list. Hu Xin was present. Even the two male rookies who didn¡¯t care much about the competition just now stood straight. Hu Xin walked over. With a superior gaze, she first glanced at the few rookies who were standing together. Suddenly, from the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of Mu Yixun who was standing at the side. Hu Xin questioned, ¡°why aren¡¯t you standing in the same row as them? What are you trying to do? Attract my attention? ¡± When she said that, the rookies realized that this last rookie really wasn¡¯t standing with them. Standing alone at the side was very eye-catching. She seemed to be very scheming. The few of them looked at Mu Yixun. A trace of hostility flashed across their eyes, but they didn¡¯t dare to show it. Hu Xin¡¯s assistant saw that Hu Xin had spoken and urged, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. QUICKLY STAND IN A row. Don¡¯t try to play any tricks in front of Sister Hu. QUICKLY STAND OVER THERE! ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s expression was indifferent. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not a NEWBIE. ¡± When the few newbies heard this, they looked at Mu Yixun in puzzlement. She wasn¡¯t as hostile as before. If she wasn¡¯t a Newbie, then she wasn¡¯t a competitor. Hu Xin didn¡¯t have a good expression towards Mu Yixun¡¯s explanation of not giving her face when she talked back. She put on airs and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re not a Newbie, then what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re not allowed to enter this place? ¡± The other managers also echoed. ¡°which department is it that recruits new interns? Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re not allowed to wander around here? ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a place where you should be. Get Out. ¡± ¡°Get out, get out. ¡± Mu Yixun was really too young. She was a young lady in her early twenties, and she was dressed in a formal suit. She gave off the feeling that she was one of the new employees who had just entered the company and was afraid of making mistakes. She might as well just wear a formal suit. Otherwise, in a place like an entertainment company, everyone would put in a lot of effort in their own clothes and attire. Why would they dress so simply? Mu Yixun was indifferent to their cold and disdainful tone. She was originally indifferent, and this kind of attitude was not enough to make her angry. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not a Newbie, nor am I an intern. I¡¯m a manager. ¡± ¡°manager? ¡± Hu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly, and her gaze was picky. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen one before. A NEWBIE? ¡± Mu Yixun answered lightly, ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re a Newbie, you should know the rules. ¡± Hu Xin¡¯s assistant opened her mouth and lectured Mu Yixun. ¡°Let sister Hu choose the newbies first. You wait here. Wait until the other seniors are done before you choose. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s Pale lips pursed slightly, but she did not speak. Hu Xin, her assistant, and the other managers assumed that Mu Yixun had agreed. Hu Xin walked in front of the row of rookies She said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked through your information. You all look okay, but it¡¯s not enough just to be okay. There are many beautiful people in the industry now. If you become my artiste, you¡¯ll have to listen to my arrangements. You¡¯ll do whatever I say. If I don¡¯t let you do anything, you can¡¯t do anything ¡°My words are an absolute order. If that¡¯s the case, I can at least promote you to the second-tier. However, the premise is still the same. My words are an absolute order. Can I do it? ¡± The Sunshine beauty and the enchanting beauty immediately answered, ¡°yes, I can. ¡± Su qingyu seemed to hesitate for a moment and whispered, ¡°yes, I can. ¡± Gu Yin did not say anything. Of the two male rookies, one of them had a head of brilliant blonde hair. Looking at his lively personality, he raised his hand and said, ¡°as long as it¡¯s not an unspoken rule, I can do it. ¡± The other three-dimensional black-haired male newbie followed and said, ¡°sister Hu, as long as you give me this opportunity, I can do anything. ¡± Hu Xin glanced at the male Newbie who raised his hand, Su Qingyu who hesitated for a moment, and Gu Yin who did not speak. A glint flashed across her eyes. Hu Xin looked at these people as if she was looking at cabbage. Finally, she pointed at the Blonde Newbie and Gu Yin and said, ¡°the two of you follow me. ¡± The blonde male Newbie immediately smiled brightly and said, ¡°sister Hu Xin, are you really going to choose me? Are you really going to choose me? Are you really going to choose me? ¡± He repeated the important thing three times. Hu Xin smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to choose you. ¡± ¡°Can I not? ¡± At this moment, Gu Yin, who had been silent just now, suddenly said, ¡°sister Hu, can I not choose you? ¡± The atmosphere instantly turned cold. Hu Xin¡¯s expression was very ugly. She had chosen Gu Yin because it was Gu Yin¡¯s fortune. Now, Gu Yin was asking if she could not follow her. It was simply a slap in the face. The sunny beauty next to her pulled Gu Yin with her hand and whispered, ¡°Gu Yin, are you crazy? It¡¯s such a good thing to be with sister Hu. Why are you rejecting it? ¡± Moreover, this was not just a matter of rejecting the popularity. Gu Yin was not with Hu Xin now, but with another manager. With such a matter, who knew if Hu Xin would suppress her in the future? As the second-ranked manager of Shang Huang, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of minutes for Hu Xin to suppress a newcomer in this industry? Hu Xin sneered. She looked at Gu Yin and asked, ¡°are you sure you don¡¯t want to follow me? ¡± Gu Yin looked straight at Hu Xin and nodded, ¡°yes. ¡± An ambiguous smile appeared on Hu Xin¡¯s face. She said coldly, ¡°young lady, you¡¯re still too young. Don¡¯t regret it. ¡± Gu Yin lowered her eyes slightly. She would not regret it. She would only regret it if she followed Hu Xin. Since Gu Yin did not follow Hu Xin, then Hu Xin would have an additional spot. Who else would she choose. The few people who were not chosen by Hu Xin earlier had their thoughts again. Su Qingyu pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Hu¡­ Sister Hu, I like you very much and admire you very much. May I ask, can I follow you? ¡± Chapter 771 Hu Xin glanced at Su Qingyu. She was timid and soft like a little white rabbit. She could do it. This kind of personality was easy to control. She nodded casually. ¡°I¡¯ll take you. ¡± Su qingyu revealed a happy smile on her face. She glanced at the blond fresh meat. The blond fresh meat also happened to look over and gave Su Qingyu a bright smile. After that, the two of them were brought by the same manager. After Hu Xin finished picking, it was time for the other manager to pick. Very soon, the black-haired male Newbie, the sunny girl, and the enchanting girl were all picked, leaving only Gu Yin unpicked. This was normal. Gu Yin had just rejected Hu Xin, so why would the other managers go against Hu Xin and pick on her? Hu Xin was not someone who was easy to get along with. The artistes under her were able to reach the first and second tier, so everyone knew what kind of methods she used. Play with her, accompany her to dinner, accompany her to bed! Moreover, Hu Xin was a bit of a pervert. She did not like to be able to directly control them from the start, but liked to pick on those who were not willing. At the beginning, she was like a blank sheet of paper, destroying them step by step She wanted them to be tainted by the entertainment industry. Therefore, when she asked that question, she didn¡¯t pick those who were willing. She only picked the blond fresh meat and Gu Yin, who showed some resistance. But saying that was a bit too much. After all, everyone knew about the unspoken rules in the entertainment industry. It was just that Hu Xin did it more¡­ ¡­ Dirty ¡­ But these newbies didn¡¯t know about the internal matters. Look, that little white rabbit-like girl was willing to join Hu Xin¡¯s group. Gu Yin basically had no chance of making a name for herself now. The managers had chosen their people. Gu Yin¡¯s fingers that were hanging by her side slowly curled up, and her nails dug into her flesh. She took a deep breath and walked to Mu Yixun, who had been silent by the side. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re also a manager? ¡± Mu Yixun looked at her indifferently and said, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°Then can you choose me as your artist? ¡± ¡°Why? Give me a reason! ¡± Gu Yin looked at Mu Yixun. Her eyes seemed to be holding back something. She said word by word, ¡°I will work hard. No matter how hard or tiring it is, I can do it. Help me! ¡± Mu Yixun curved her lips slightly. ¡°There are too many people who work hard. It¡¯s not enough. ¡± Gu Yin bit her lip and said, ¡°I can do whatever you want! As long as I can stay in the entertainment industry. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°since you want to stay in the entertainment industry so much, why didn¡¯t you agree to her just now? ¡± She was naturally referring to Hu Xin. Gu Yin¡¯s expression was calm, but her words were filled with hatred and hatred. She said, ¡°I need to stay in the entertainment industry, but no matter who my manager is, it definitely won¡¯t be Hu Xin. I entered the entertainment industry to destroy Hu Xin. ¡± Mu Yixun narrowed her eyes slightly. She seemed to have thought for a while. She coldly called out to Hu Xin and the other managers ¡°The few of you, wait a moment. ¡± Hu Xin and the other managers had each chosen a new person and were ready to bring her out to plan what to do for her upcoming debut. When they reached the entrance of the studio, they suddenly heard Mu Yixun ask them to wait and turned their heads in unison. Hu Xin glanced at Mu Yixun. Before she could speak, her assistant beside her spoke first and said unhappily, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you making so much noise? The newcomer really doesn¡¯t know the rules at all. ¡± Mu Yixun slowly walked to the front of Hu Xin and the others and stood still. She glanced at Su Qingyu and the blond fresh meat. She raised her finger and said, ¡°Gu Yin and I, he¡¯s with me too! ¡± The Blonde Hunk gasped and said, ¡°Eh, EH, Eh, I¡¯m with you? Oh right, you just said that you¡¯re also a manager? But I¡¯ve already been picked by sister Hu Xin. Why don¡¯t you look at the others? ¡± This hunk had a pure and innocent look. He did not find Mu Yixun, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and said she was a manager, to be disliked. Mu Yixun said indifferently, ¡°you, you and me! ¡± Her tone was very cold and very natural. Besides Hu Xin¡¯s little assistant, the other managers also had different expressions. Some were gloating, some shook their heads and sighed. This new manager was really too insensible. After offending Hu Xin, she still wanted to stay in Shang Huang Entertainment? She still wanted to stay in the entertainment industry? Hu Xin was annoyed by Mu Yixun again and again. She asked with a gloomy face, ¡°Newbie, how long have you been in Shang Huang Entertainment? ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°I just came yesterday. ¡± ¡°I just came yesterday. No wonder you don¡¯t know the rules. ¡± Hu Xin¡¯s nose twitched as if she was looking at people through her nostrils. ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t know the rules here. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll teach you now. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s expression was indifferent. Hu Xin put on the airs of a senior She said, ¡°you¡¯re new here. Every manager here is your senior, especially me, Hu Xin. You have to do whatever I tell you to do ¡°If you still want to hang around here, now, kneel down and Kowtow to me to admit your mistake. Even if this matter is over, I won¡¯t pursue it anymore. Otherwise¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Mu Yixun asked, ¡°otherwise what? ¡± Hu Xin smiled proudly and said, ¡°otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to stay in the emperor of Shang anymore. ¡± Gu Yin listened to Hu Xin¡¯s words from the side. When she saw her smiling and threatening face, she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. Hu Xin, Hu Xin! It was this B * Tch! Gu Yin calmed her emotions and reached out to pull Mu Yixun. She said in a low voice, ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t confront her now. Apologize¡­ I¡¯ll do it. ¡± She hated Hu Xin. So she wanted Mu Yixun to take her. But she didn¡¯t expect Mu Yixun to stop Hu Xin and point out the male artiste that Hu Xin would choose. Under such circumstances, Gu Yin felt that she should take some responsibility. Gu Yin took a step forward and said, ¡°sister Hu, if you want someone to apologize, you don¡¯t have to ask for her. Can I do it? ¡± Hu Xin looked at Gu Yin and sneered, ¡°I picked you just now, but you didn¡¯t want it. Now come and kneel with me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting? ¡± Gu Yin¡¯s hand that was hanging by her side trembled slightly. She lowered her head and bent her legs. She was really going to kneel. Her knees had not touched the ground yet. Mu Yixun reached out a hand and grabbed Gu Yin¡¯s arm. She was so strong that Gu Yin couldn¡¯t move even after being pulled by her. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Gu Yin looked at Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, she looked at Hu Xin in front of her and said lightly, ¡°Why are you kneeling? There¡¯s no need. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Gu Yin said anxiously. If she didn¡¯t apologize now, she didn¡¯t know what Hu Xin would do. ¡°No buts, ¡± Mu Yixun replied. Chapter 772 Gu Yin showed a hesitant expression. Mu Yixun looked at her indifferently and said, ¡°you don¡¯t want me to be your manager. Since you¡¯re my artist, you don¡¯t need to kneel down to others. ¡± Hu Xin laughed, ¡°you¡¯re quite arrogant. Newbie, you can pack up and get ready to leave from the Shang Emperor this afternoon. ¡± Her words were full of disdain and ridicule. Some of the managers around were secretly happy, while others stood behind Hu Xin and showed a pained expression. This newcomer was not sensible, so why would he be stubborn with Hu Xin. If he had kneeled just now, he would have been fine. At this moment, the door of the studio was pushed open again. Someone¡¯s voice came over, and before they arrived, the voice came first ¡°Miss Xun, did you pick a new batch of rookies that you¡¯re satisfied with? Did you send someone to see if there are any other rookies? ¡± This voice was so familiar to everyone that they all turned around. Song he¡¯s fat figure appeared behind them. Why was CEO Song here? A trace of doubt flashed through everyone¡¯s hearts. This sort of selection of rookies couldn¡¯t be any smaller. It was impossible for it to appear on CEO Song¡¯s schedule. And just now, what did CEO Song say? Miss Xun? Who was Miss Xun. For a moment, everyone didn¡¯t think too much and quickly greeted song he. ¡°Hello, CEO SONG! ¡± ¡°Hello, CEO SONG! ¡± ¡°Good Morning, CEO SONG! ¡± They greeted him, but they didn¡¯t approach him too closely. After all, they were just small managers. They didn¡¯t have enough weight to stick in front of CEO Song. When the rookies saw the fat Mediterranean man who came in, they were momentarily stunned. CEO Song, from the way he addressed her, was he the CEO of Emperor Shang Entertainment? Su Qingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. Hu Xin was also surprised, but song he was here. As the manager of Emperor Shang, she smiled and greeted Song He ¡°CEO Song, you¡¯re here! ¡± As she spoke, she turned to the stunned rookies and said, ¡°this is CEO song. Hurry up and greet him. ¡± The rookies quickly greeted him. ¡°Hello, CEO Song. ¡± ¡°Hello, CEO Song. ¡± ¡°Hello, CEO Song. I¡¯m Su Qingyu. ¡°. Su Qingyu also greeted him. Among the crowd, her voice was especially soft, and she even introduced herself. The others could not help but look at Su Qingyu. Su Qingyu did not seem to notice the gazes of the people around her. She had an innocent and pure face, and her big black eyes were twinkling. She was like a pure and innocent little white rabbit that made people feel sorry for her. This girl had quite a high status. However, even though Su Qingyu was obviously playing a little trick, song he did not look at her at all. or rather, he did not look at anyone at all. He just casually waved his hand and walked straight to Mu Yixun under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes. Song he bowed to Mu Yixun and asked, ¡°Miss Xun, did you pick any newbies? ¡± His attitude towards Mu Yixun was really too respectful. It was the kind of respect that a subordinate would have when meeting a superior. The people around were shocked. Hu Xin and her manager¡¯s expressions were directly shocked. Miss Xun? CEO Song was so respectful to this person? Who was she? Hu Xin and her manager thought of how they had been arrogant in front of Mu Yixun just now, and their faces turned Pale and dispirited. Mu Yixun raised her fair hand and pointed at the handsome young man with blonde hair and Gu Yin. She said calmly, ¡°the two of them. ¡± Song he looked at the blonde hair and Gu Yin that Mu Yixun was pointing at and nodded with a kind smile. He said in a very kind tone, ¡°What are your names? ¡± The handsome young man and Gu Yin didn¡¯t react. President Song was talking to them now. They felt dizzy, as if they were in a dream. The handsome young man with blonde hair was very familiar. He came back to his senses first and revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°My name is Jin Yunhe. ¡± Gu Yin also reacted. She seemed to be floating in the clouds and felt unreal. ¡°My name is Gu Yin. ¡± Song he nodded in satisfaction and exhorted, ¡°You two, work hard with Miss Xun. Do What Miss Xun tells you to do. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°understood. ¡± ¡°Yes, President Song. ¡± Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe replied in unison. The rookies had already been selected. Song he asked Mu Yixun if there was anything else. Mu Yixun said no. She turned to Jin Yunhe and Gu Yin and said lightly, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± After that, she took the lead and left. She didn¡¯t even give a cold glance to the stunned managers, Hu Xin and her manager, whose faces were ugly. They were just clowns, not worth her concern at all. Song he followed behind Mu Yixun. Jin Yunhe and Gu Yin exchanged a glance and followed. ¡°Sister Hu, what should we do? ¡± Hu Xin¡¯s assistant said in a panic, ¡°the new manager just now seems to have an unusual identity. ¡± Hu Xin¡¯s face had turned Pale, and now her lips were so pale that there was no color at all. She turned around and slapped her assistant¡¯s face, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to read it myself. How did you become an assistant? You don¡¯t even know this kind of news? ¡± How was the identity of the young woman just unusual? She was like President Song¡¯s immediate superior. President Song was a man of his word in Shang Huang Entertainment. In front of her, he respectfully called Hu Xun Miss, not daring to be disrespectful in the slightest. Hu Xin¡¯s vision darkened. She felt that her career was coming to an end. The surrounding managers all showed worried expressions on Hu Xin¡¯s face. But they were secretly happy. Hu Xin was different from Qiu Fei. Qiu Fei only brought Jing Anli. As the second-ranked manager of Shang Huang, Hu Xin often bullied them. They should have¡­ ¡­ Not offended that Xun miss too much, right ¡­ The unlucky one was Hu Xin! Su Qingyu, who was standing next to her, looked at Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe, who were taken away by Mu Yixun. Her eyes revealed jealousy. ¡­ Mu Yixun brought Jin Yunhe and Gu Yin to her office. It was next to song he¡¯s office. The size was not smaller than song he¡¯s, and it was even more luxurious. After taking a look at Guan Xi, they had to plan out their paths first. For example, they could be TV drama, movie, variety show, comedian, or singer. All of these had to be done well first. ¡°¡­ that¡¯s about it. If the two of you have any ideas, you can tell me. Within a reasonable range, I think it¡¯s possible. I¡¯ll help you fight for it.¡± Mu Yixun gave them a simple explanation. Although Jin Yunhe and Gu Yin were newbies, they had done their homework long ago. Within a reasonable range, they could help fight for it. It was as if they could have whatever they wanted. It was as if a big pie had fallen from the sky and hit them. Jin Yunhe looked excited and asked happily, ¡°sister Xun, is it true? Really? Really? ¡± Just now, song he had called Mu Yixun Miss Xun. He acted like he was familiar with her and automatically called her sister Xun. Mu Yixun nodded coldly. ¡°MM. ¡± In Country Z, Emperor Shang entertainment was only used by the young master to gather information. As for management, the Akira family did not care much about it. It was just icing on the cake. Chapter 773 Now that she could make the decision and bring two artistes along, she would not say that she was throwing resources at the two of them. It was a reflection of her lack of ability. Her ability was not in this area to begin with. Being a contract keeper, a bodyguard, an assassin, and arranging everything for the young master already proved that she was outstanding enough. Jin Yunhe was even more excited. Gu Yin was not as excited as Jin Yunhe. After the excitement, she calmed down and asked, ¡°director song called you Miss Xun, who are you? ¡± Although she was calm, her attitude became cautious. She used the honorific title of ¡®you¡¯ . Mu Yixun said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m just a manager. ¡± Gu Yin said, ¡°if you were just a manager, director song would not be so polite to you. ¡± Mu Yixun curled her lips, ¡°Song he¡¯s attitude towards me will not affect me being your manager. You said you want to trample Hu Xin under your feet, right? I can give you a chance, but how you grasp it is your own business. ¡± Hearing this, Gu Yin¡¯s gaze gradually became firm. She shook her hand and said word by word, ¡°I will. ¡± ¡­ Past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Shi Budai¡¯s apartment. ¡°Let you betray, let you betray, let you betray, let you betray. ¡± The four good-for-nothings stood in front of Shi Budai. Shi Budai¡¯s big hand fiercely knocked on their heads, ¡°you F * Cking Lot, did you let me down last night? Ah, tell me yourself, did you let brother Shi, my usual hard-working love for you? ¡± Lan Mao covered his forehead and said aggrievedly, ¡°brother Shi, I was forced by the situation yesterday! ¡± He met Shi Budai¡¯s terrifying gaze and whispered, ¡°besides, what¡¯s the point of teaching us a lesson, brother Shi? If you¡¯re a real man, go fight with big SIS yourself. What¡¯s the point of venting your anger on us? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He then gave Lan Mao a hard peck on the head. ¡°You¡¯re still f * cking reasonable. ¡± Lan Mao wailed, ¡°brother Shi, even if you beat me silly and give me a concussion, we can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± The other three good-for-nothing underlings nodded in agreement. Shi Budai snorted, ¡°how could I not know that you guys are useless? ¡± Lan Mao:¡±¡­¡± The other three good-for-nothing underlings:¡±¡­¡± Brother Shi, you were clearly the most useless one last night! Lan Mao asked, ¡°brother Shi, why did you call us here now? ¡± They had eaten so much yesterday, and their stomachs were too full. They tossed and turned in bed at night, unable to fall asleep. But they only fell asleep this morning. They were woken up at this time, and they were sleepy. They wanted to go back and catch up on their sleep. Shi Budai said, ¡°clean up. ¡± Lan Mao and the others:¡±¡­ ? ? ? What¡¯s that? Brother Shi, say it again.¡± Shi Budai was filled with anger when he saw the few of them. He kicked Lan Mao and pointed at the entire set of cleaning tools beside him He said, ¡°the four of you, clean up the apartment for me this afternoon. Don¡¯t let go of any corner. Your big sister will have to check it when she comes back the night before. ¡± Lan Mao and the others:¡±¡­¡± When they heard that Mu Yixun wanted to check it, they were terrified. They resigned themselves to their fate and went to pick up the tools to do the cleaning. Lan Mao took a mop. He felt that something was wrong. He turned to look at Shi Budai and asked, ¡°that¡¯s not right, brother Shi. This is your apartment, right? Yesterday, big sister asked us to leave. She definitely wouldn¡¯t think of us. Did she ask you to do the cleaning alone? ¡± The other underlings also looked over in confusion and suspicion. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He walked up to Lan Mao and gave him another chestnut. ¡°traitor, you still dare to have an opinion? Do It for me, now! ¡± Lan Mao:¡±¡­ Qaq.¡± Lan Mao and the others resigned themselves to their fate and began to do the cleaning. Shi Budai spent the whole afternoon leisurely using wechat to flirt with his little sisters. A few of his former bedmates sent a message one by one. Those women were also enthusiastic about Shi Budai. When they saw Shi Budai contacting them, they replied very quickly. What ¡°brother Shi, I miss you so much. ¡± ¡°Brother Shi, you¡¯re thinking of me again. ¡± ¡°Brother Shi¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Shi¡­ ¡± When he started flirting, Shi Budai¡¯s face was filled with emotions. Ah, this was what a woman should be like. A soft, obedient, obedient, and pleasing woman. She did not look like a violent woman at all. Shi Budai wondered if he should take advantage of the fact that the violent woman was not around to have a date with her? Buzz Buzz Buzz¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Shi Budai¡¯s phone rang. It was a text message. It showed that it was from the violent woman. The emotions on Shi Budai¡¯s face instantly disappeared without a trace. He opened the text message with his trembling little hand. There was only a short sentence on it. ¡°Pick me up at Shang Huang Entertainment at 5:30. ¡± Pick you up? Pick you up my * SS! Shi Budai roared crazily in his heart. He was only picking her up because he was sick. He thought so, but his hand movements were very honest. He immediately typed a text message and replied: ¡°Okay, Miss Mu, I¡¯ll be there on time. By the way, what would you like to eat for dinner? ¡± ¡°anything. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± His flattering attitude was simply unbearable to look at. ¡­ It was a little past five in the afternoon. Mu Yixun was about to get off work. She had pretty much planned out Jin Yunhe and Gu Yin¡¯s intentions for their debut today. All she needed to do now was to help them find resources. Since she was going to bring them along, and she had money and power, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let the artistes she chose be in her hands. 5:15 pm. Mu Yixun simply tidied up her office desk, put on her little suit jacket, and went downstairs to prepare to return. Downstairs, at the entrance of Shang Huang Entertainment. Shi Budai was already there and waiting. To make him late, he didn¡¯t have the guts. The moment Mu Yixun left the building, she saw Shi Budai driving a flashy Red Ferrari. He was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, waving at her. ¡°Miss Mu, here, here. ¡± Mu Yixun walked over, opened the door of the front passenger seat, and sat in it. Shi Budai started the car and said, ¡°Miss Mu, I think it¡¯s still early, and it¡¯s not that convenient to cook at home. I¡¯m not that good at cooking, so can we eat outside tonight? ¡± After talking for so long, it was just a sentence. He didn¡¯t want to cook. Mu Yixun glanced at Shi Budai indifferently. Shi Budai¡¯s heart was beating fast. He squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°if miss mu wants to eat at home, it¡¯s okay. ¡± INSTANT COWARDICE! Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°you can eat outside. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s face lit up with joy. Mu Yixun said again, ¡°you don¡¯t have to call me Miss Mu every time. Call Me Xun. ¡± ¡°¡­ Xun.¡±Shi Budai subconsciously said her name ¡­ Mu Yixun nodded. ¡°MM. ¡± When Shi Budai and Mu Yixun were in the car. Su Qingyu came out of the Emperor Shang Entertainment Building and saw the woman who was respectfully called Miss Xun by President Song this morning getting into a red Ferrari. The man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of the Ferrari¡­ ¡­ Su qingyu stared at it for a while. It seemed a little familiar! [ prepare to speed up the storyline and end it quickly. ] If nothing unexpected happens tomorrow, there will be Yun Lige and Fu Yuesheng¡¯s storyline! ] Chapter 774 Su qingyu looked at Shi Budai. It looks familiar, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen it before. But, uh, this guy, if she¡¯s GonNa remember him, it¡¯s GonNa be important. Su Qingyu firmly put the appearance of Shi Budai in his mind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Change. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . The wire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Shi Budai is driving. He doesn¡¯t want to cook, he wants to eat outside. But the violent woman seems to want to eat at home, and he just said that if Miss Mu wants to, it¡¯s okay to eat at home. His words had spilled water. He did not dare to drive to the hotel, so he drove to the high-end supermarket nearby to buy ingredients. Selling vegetables in the supermarket, washing vegetables and cooking at home, Shi Budai could immediately have dinner on the table. It took him more than an hour. The last dish was served on the table. Shi Budai Beckoned Mu Yixun, who had been sitting comfortably on the Sofa since she returned to the apartment and was reading some documents. He said, ¡°Mu¡­ Yixun, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze moved away from those documents. She got up and walked from the Sofa to the dining table. Two dishes and a soup. She took a look and said, ¡°why is there a dish missing tonight? ¡± Previously, it was three dishes and a soup. Shi Budai felt especially aggrieved. He had worked hard to make two dishes and a soup, but he was actually despised. It was as if his wife had worked hard to make the dishes, but his husband despised it as unpalatable. I¡¯ll cry for you to see, you damned violent woman! Shi Budai said, ¡°it¡¯s night. Eat less. Light Diet, light diet. ¡± Mu Yixun glanced at Shi Budai but did not say anything. She sat down and picked up her chopsticks to eat. After dinner, Mu Yixun read some documents, took a shower, and prepared to go to bed. Meanwhile, Shi Budai¡¯s mother tidied up the dining table obediently. ¡­ In the next few days, Shi Budai¡¯s relationship with Mu Yixun stabilized. She cooked at home every day and picked up Mu Yixun. As for Mu Yixun, she began to plan how Jin Yunhe and Gu Yin would debut. Although she would use the resources of Shang Huang Entertainment, since she wanted to be a manager herself, she would personally handle the matters of the two of them, so she started to get busy in the company. Shi Buji roughly understood Mu Yixun¡¯s work rhythm. Shi Budai had been holding it in for a long time and was starting to get restless. That morning, Shi Buji sent Mu Yixun to the company. The luxury car left Shang Huang Entertainment and drove directly to the presidential suite of a star-rated hotel, calling for a delicate and weak little sister. Why did she have to be delicate and weak? Recently, seeing a violent woman had really spoiled his appetite. He needed a soft and cute little sister to beg for a hug and comfort. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m coming. ¡± Shi Buji wanted to pounce on the bed. At this moment, the door of the presidential suite was kicked open from the outside. The door of the presidential suite was made of solid Nanmu Wood, and it was forcefully kicked open. The door bounced against the wall behind it, making a loud sound. Shi Budai and the soft and cute little sister were both shocked. Especially Shi Budai. He realized something and his legs went weak, and he almost knelt down. However, he still managed to hold his breath. He turned his head to look at the door, shivering, and saw Mu Yixun¡¯s beautiful and tall figure standing there expressionlessly. Wasn¡¯t the violent woman sent to Shang Huang Entertainment Company by him? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be at work? Why was she here? ¡°Shi Budai! ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s face was as dark as water. Shi Budai could not tell whether she was happy or angry. However, when she called his name indifferently, Shi Budai almost burst into tears. Shi Budai said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Mu Yixun raised her beautiful, curved Chin slightly. ¡°Pick up the belt, what does it look like? ¡± Shi Budai lowered his head to take a look. Yeah, he just took his belt off, dropped his suit pants in the middle, and now he looks ridiculous. Shi Budai bent down to pick up the belt. The belt was just picked up, and he wanted to put his pants on first. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Then he heard Mu Yixun say, ¡°give me the belt. ¡± Shi Budai had a bad premonition in his heart. He said timidly, ¡°fuming¡­ this, this belt I want to use. ¡± Mu Yixun coldly curved his lips and said expressionlessly, ¡°bring it here! ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s little heart thumped and his hand trembled. He quickly handed it to Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun took the belt. She lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the leather belt in her hand, which was of very high quality. Her eyes flashed with an unexplainable sadness. She waved the belt in the air. Hiss! The belt seemed to cut through the air and made a sharp sound. Shi Budai¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Xun, take this belt¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he heard Mu Yixun say coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll whip you! ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± As soon as Mu Yixun finished her sentence, she directly whipped the belt on Shi Budai¡¯s thigh. ¡°Ahhhhh, it hurts, it hurts! ¡± Shi Budai wailed in pain. With the leather belt and Mu Yixun¡¯s skillful movements, Shi Budai felt a burning pain in her thigh when the belt was whipped. This was not the end. Mu Yixun continued to whip another belt. ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts! ¡± ¡°Miss Mu, Xun, violent woman, STOP HITTING ME! ¡± ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong! ¡± ¡°It hurts, it hurts! ¡± In the presidential suite, Shi Budai¡¯s screams of abuse could be heard. Next to the soft and cute girl has been scared silly, the whole body huddled in a corner, shivering. Who is this young lady coming over? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 775 So cruel? Mu Yixun whipped Shi Budai five or six times in a row. Shi Budai must have swelled up after being whipped a few times. Seeing that Shi Budai was hugging her, it was as if she could only let out her breath but not take it in. It was as if she could be a dog at any time. With a trembling voice, she asked, ¡°Master Shi, are¡­ are you alright? ¡± It was fine if the girl did not make a sound, but once she did, Mu Yixun seemed to realize that there was someone else in the room. She swept her gaze over the soft and cute girl indifferently. The girl¡¯s big black eyes were watery, her face was oval, her lips were pink and moist, and her long, black, smooth, and straight face gave off an innocent and harmless feeling like a little white rabbit. Mu Yixun stared at the girl for a while, until the girl¡¯s hands were trembling with fear. She then said calmly, ¡°put on your clothes and go out. ¡± The girl had seen Mu Yixun¡¯s master¡¯s appearance when he smoked. It was as if he was smoking for fun. Hearing Mu Yixun¡¯s words, she quickly grabbed her sailor suit and ran out of the room without daring to stay in the room to put on her clothes. When she reached the door. She looked at the door of the presidential suite in confusion. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but was there a footprint on the door? Could this door have been kicked open by someone? But the girl didn¡¯t think too much and quickly ran away. In the presidential suite, only Mu Yixun and Shi Budai were left. Mu Yixun took a step forward with her belt. Shi Budai took a step back. Sob, SOB, so scary. Damn, my whole body hurts! This woman was really ruthless and didn¡¯t show any mercy. ¡°Shi Budai! ¡± Shi Budai heard Mu Yixun call his name coldly. He subconsciously raised his head. Mu Yixun looked down at him. ¡°I said that you are my man and I will be responsible for you. I also said that if you dare to do anything again, I will chop that thing between your legs, do you remember? ¡± Shi Budai wanted to say that he did not remember and listen to his explanation. He had yet to say it. Mu Yixun took out a sharp black dagger from her body and threw it in front of him. The black dagger fell to the ground with a clanging sound. It was very frightening. Mu Yixun asked, ¡°do you want to do it yourself or should I? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± Shi Budai:¡±! ! !¡± How could he separate from his second brother? Shi Budai also realized that Mu Yixun was serious and realized the seriousness of his mistake this time. He went forward and quickly picked up the black dagger and threw it to the side. Then, he went in front of Mu Yixun and hugged her thigh, crying and begging for mercy ¡°Miss Mu, ¡­ ¡­ Xun, forgive me for being confused for a moment. I was really blinded by Lard. Please forgive me this time. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I will be your man in the future and let you be responsible. I will not be a philanderer anymore. Although I wanted to do it this time, I did not succeed. My second brother did not play a role ! Please let my second brother go. I promise there will not be a next time!¡± He cried bitterly. Mu Yixun looked at him coldly. After a while, she said calmly, ¡°if there is a next time, what do you think I should do? ¡± When Shi Budai heard that, there was a chance. He immediately raised his teary little face and said, ¡°if there¡¯s a next time, I don¡¯t need you to do it. I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± Mu Yixun did not know if she believed him. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He kept feeling a chill in his crotch. There was killing intent! ¡­ Shi Budai had cheated on him this time. Because of his failed attempt, he managed to get Mu Yixun to forgive him. He could not understand it no matter how much he thought about it. He had already sent the violent woman to Shang Huang Entertainment. He had only started dating her after seeing her enter the company. Why did the violent woman come so quickly. Not to mention fast. She should not have been there at that time. Sigh, this is strange. On the other side, Mu Yixun¡¯s phone vibrated. She glanced at the text message. It was from Lan Mao. ¡°Big sister, if brother Shi makes another mistake in the future, we will inform you immediately. Big Sister, you have to trust us. We will be big sister¡¯s people in the future. We will definitely not help brother Shi deceive big sister. ¡± Mu Yixun replied with an ¡®mm¡¯ . Shi Budai could not cheat on him. He returned to his small apartment and behaved himself. His second brother had to live a clean life. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. According to the violent woman, she said that she slept with him that day. She was responsible for him. He was her man, so she could not go out to find other women. Since he was her man, he could not sleep with others. He could sleep with the violent woman at least. Sleep with the violent woman¡­ ¡­ The Moment Shi Budai thought of sleeping with the violent woman! Huh? He lowered his head and looked in the middle. F * CK! ¡­ After tidying up Shi Budai for a few days, Mu Yixun came to Xiao Mansion. Guan Xi told her that she could do whatever she wanted. However, Mu Yixun still had Akira Mato¡¯s order to stay by Guan Xi¡¯s side and take care of her. Therefore, she would come to Xiao Mansion every few days to ask if Guan Xi had anything for her to do. Usually, Guan Xi would say no. Then, she said to her with a smile, ¡°Xun, you don¡¯t have to come all the time! ¡­ Of course, if you¡¯re here as a friend, you¡¯re welcome to come often. ¡± Today, Mu Yixun came to the Xiao Mansion. She often came, and the bodyguards and servants at home knew that she was familiar with the young mistress, so they did not say anything and directly sent Mu Yixun to the living room. When they arrived at the Living Room, Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were both there. Guan Xi was holding her phone in her hands and looking at the phone screen. She did not know what she saw, but for a moment, her palm-sized, honey-filled face looked terrible. Mu Yixun was not interested in what Guan Xi saw. She walked straight over and asked, ¡°Xi, is there anything you need me to do? ¡± Guan Xi heard Mu Yixun¡¯s voice and looked away from the phone screen. She looked at Mu Yixun with a stiff expression on her face. After a long while, she opened her pink lips and asked softly, ¡°Xun, the entertainment news reported that Yun Lige is dead. Is that true? ¡± Guan Xi seemed to have been provoked by the report. Her small body seemed to have lost all its strength in an instant and swayed. It was ninth master who held her shoulders from behind so that she did not lose her balance. ¡°Yun Lige? ¡± Mu Yixun thought about it. She really had an impression of this person. Wasn¡¯t she just rumored to be a female star with Jing Anli? ! Because Jing Anli was now the most popular male star in the entertainment industry, Mu Yixun had also researched his path to fame. She naturally knew about Yun Lige. The eldest daughter of the Yun family. A few years ago, she was forced to take off her clothes in public at a banquet to prove her innocence. Five years ago, Xi seemed to have a good relationship with her. And now, she remembered everything about Xi in the past, including the things she knew about Yun Lige. Then, what did Xi say? She died? Yun Lige, died? Chapter 776 Mu Yixun walked to Guan Xi¡¯s side and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡± Guan Xi handed the phone to Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun took the phone. As a celebrity, this kind of news was published in the entertainment section. It was unknown how this lemon weekly got its exclusive. It reported that Yun Lige had died and was found committing suicide in her small apartment, cutting her wrists. She was found and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, but she could not be saved anymore. This speculation suggested that someone the weekly knew at the hospital had leaked the news. As a contract holder, Mu Yixun did not have any special feelings about the death of a person. Not to mention that this person named Yun Lige had nothing to do with her, she would not have any emotional fluctuations. After all these years, the number of people who had died at her hands was not small. However, Xi seemed to be very sad. Mu Yixun remembered that five years ago, as Xi¡¯s manager, Xi and Yun lige seemed to have a good relationship. On the other side, Guan Xi gave the phone to Mu Yixun. She subconsciously raised her little white hand and held the necklace pendant hanging around her neck. It was a small black pendant that Yun lige had given her back then. She had solemnly warned her to keep it well and not to lose it. Guan Xi suddenly remembered something and hurriedly took her phone back from Mu Yixun¡¯s hand. She then searched for Fu Yuesheng. The news that popped up was¡­ .. It was reported that Fu Yuesheng, the CEO of the Fu Corporation, and Shu Rongxi, the daughter of Changsheng Pharmaceutical, had gotten married three days ago! Fu Yuesheng, Shu Rongxi. Guan Xi¡¯s little head popped up the morning that Yun lige took her and her brother in. The woman who was wearing designer handbags went straight to Yun Lige. Shu Rongxi pointed at Yun Lige¡¯s nose and scolded her. She said that she was shameless and asked her to stop pestering Fu Yuesheng. She even wanted to hit her. Guan Xi grabbed the pendant with one of her little white hands. She was heartbroken and sad. She used so much force that even the sharp corner of the pendant cut the tender palm and blood flowed out, as if she did not feel it. ¡­ The News of Yun Lige¡¯s death caused quite a stir in the entertainment industry. It was because of the scandal between her and Jing Anli a while ago. It made her appear on the top searches recently. It was also because she slit her wrists to commit suicide. It was also because when she was a minor, she was forced to take off her clothes at a banquet to prove her innocence. It had been several years since she had taken off her clothes at the banquet. She had been neither hot nor cold, and no one had mentioned it again. After all, the entertainment industry was a place like this. All kinds of pornographic photos, adultery, and sex scenes had been exposed frequently. Although it was explosive that she had taken off her clothes in public to prove her innocence, after so many years, it was nothing compared to what was happening now. Fans and passers-by also started to eat the melon [ Yun Lige is the actress who had a scandal with our best actor Jing? Eh, she doesn¡¯t deserve our best actor at all. ] [ she¡¯s very beautiful. It¡¯s not a plastic surgery face, and her recognition is high. It¡¯s such a pity that she died just like that. ] [ little sister, do you have any reason to kill yourself? No matter how difficult it is, you can still get through it. I hope that little sister can encounter good things in her next life and don¡¯t suffer. ] [ little sister Li Ge, I hope that you can live well in your next life! ] No matter what, everyone was always more lenient toward the dead. Therefore, most of the comments were filled with goodwill. However, there were also discordant voices: Love in a lifetime: [ it¡¯s great that she¡¯s dead, and she¡¯s even eating and shopping with our an Li. An Li is everyone¡¯s husband, a shameless woman. It¡¯s great that she¡¯s dead! ] [ ugly people are always causing trouble. Hurry up and die, don¡¯t tarnish our King Jing¡¯s reputation! King Jing¡¯s good reputation for so many years has been tarnished because of his relationship with a damn woman like you. Go to hell, go to hell, go to hell, oh, you¡¯re already dead! ] There weren¡¯t many such extreme comments, but there were still some. Many fans immediately retorted back. [ love of a lifetime: Are you really a fan of Jing Anli? Don¡¯t be disgusting, using the name of loving Jing Anli to talk about a person who¡¯s already dead. Since Jing Anli has already said that Yun Lige is his friend, then it must be so! ] [ lifetime of Love: Hehe, Yun Lige really has that much weight in the heart of an Li¡¯s Hubby. I think it¡¯s fake. If there is, till now, an Li¡¯s Hubby has never posted anything about Yun lige on Weibo. ] Once the words ¡®lifetime of Love¡¯ came out, Jing Anli¡¯s fans had no way to reply. Indeed, it had been almost 48 hours since the news of Yun Lige¡¯s death spread. There were a few artistes who were trying to gain popularity online, and they were all posting something: ¡°Good luck to Li Ge. ¡± ¡°Li Ge, although I¡¯ve only worked with you once, you¡¯re really a very good girl. I¡¯m heartbroken. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to leave us just like that, Li Ge. I can¡¯t believe it. ¡± .. There were a lot of such Weibo content. Xu Junyang also posted on Weibo. In the circle, he could be considered a male star who had worked more with Yun Lige. His Weibo was a simple sentence, and the content was not that straightforward. It was just a very simple sentence: [ it¡¯s raining today! ] But Xu Junyang¡¯s fans looked outside. It was obviously a very sunny day. Everyone knew very well what Xu Junyang meant by this sentence. Xu Junyang¡¯s fans left comments on his Weibo one after another. [ yes, it¡¯s raining today. ] [ Yun Lige, have a good trip. Junyang, don¡¯t be sad! ] [ Li Ge, have a good trip! ] ¡­ It was under such circumstances that Jing Anli did not say a word. Their best actor Jing did not post anything, so they really did not have the courage to refute the Weibo of lifetime love. But soon, the words ¡°Love in a lifetime¡± were posted. Not long after, Jing Anli¡¯s Weibo post was updated. Looking at the content, it wasn¡¯t posted by Jing Anli himself: [ after Miss Yun passed away, an Li didn¡¯t post it immediately because their relationship wasn¡¯t something that needed to be maintained by posting on Weibo. An Li had locked himself in his room for two days ever since he learned of Miss Yun¡¯s news. As an Li¡¯s manager, I would like to reiterate once again that Miss Yun is an Li¡¯s good friend. I hope that some people will not maliciously tarnish the relationship between an Li and Miss Yun. The deceased is the greater good. May Miss Yun rest in peace! ] After this Weibo post was released. Jing Anli¡¯s fans were all silent. Even if they had the confidence to go against a hatchet man like lifelong love now, they had also lost that thought. The deceased is the greater good! Now that they were arguing with fans like this keyboard warrior, was it useful? It turned out that after Yun lige passed away, Jing Anli was so sad! ¡­ Yun Lige¡¯s funeral was on the third day after her death. Because the Yun family was a Christian, the funeral was held at the funeral church in Tong city. Today one more kiss, the second more tomorrow night Chapter 777 On the day of the funeral The solemn and solemn church was filled with large white chrysanthemums. At this moment, it was dyed with a heavy and sorrowful atmosphere. There were many people who came to attend Yun Lige¡¯s funeral. The Yun family was originally considered a wealthy family in Tong city. Although after the death of old master Yun, they had fallen quite a bit. However, with Fu Yuesheng, the head of the Fu family, taking over the Yun family, no one dared to look down on the Yun family. The funeral was already halfway through. The priest was on the right path. The eldest sister of the Yun family and the eldest brother of the Yun family gave a speech of thanks to the people who came to attend the funeral. Everyone sang a song together and carried out their final prayers and prayers. Yun lige was lying in the coffin. She had already passed away for two days. The day before, she had been stored in the freezer. Today, the weather was not hot and she had put on makeup. She wore a plain white dress with exquisite makeup, eye shadow, and pink cheeks. She did not wear shoes. Her bare feet were painted with light pink nails. Her hands were crossed in front of her chest. A bright red rose was placed on her chest. It was so quiet that it was as if she had just fallen asleep. The speech of thanks was given by the eldest sister of the Yun family. The eldest brother of the Yun family stood at the side with a mournful expression. That was their youngest and cutest sister. Now, she was gone! The eldest sister of the Yun family was halfway through her speech, but her voice was still a little choked up ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­ Our Xiao Ge has always been a stubborn person since she was young. To put it nicely, she is persistent. To put it badly, she is stubborn ¡°¡­ I have the best sister in the world. So what if she is a little stubborn? When she was young, she was so small and soft. She followed behind me and called me sister in a childish voice. Later on, she felt that she had done something wrong. She blamed herself for not being her fault ¡°¡­ my sister doesn¡¯t blame me. My sister really doesn¡¯t blame me. Even if it was grandfather, he definitely didn¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± During the last period of Xiao Ge¡¯s life, she had been in depression. If only she wasn¡¯t so stubborn. It would be great if she let me go. She had been blaming herself¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± The eldest sister of the Yun family spoke incoherently and incoherently. However, everyone who came to the funeral knew what she was talking about. It was nothing more than that incident back then. That incident had troubled Yun Lige for so many years. Even though she had always been strong in front of others, pretending to be indifferent, and using the method of stabbing others to protect herself like a Hedgehog, she had never walked out of it. Finally, after so many years, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Everyone quietly listened to the eldest sister of the Yun family rambling on about Yun lige¡¯s past. SILENT AND HEAVY! At this moment. The funeral church¡¯s door was suddenly opened. The sound of steady footsteps sounded, and a few men in black suits walked in from outside. The leader was especially tall, taller than the others by a head. He was a cold-looking man dressed in black, a black shirt, a black suit, and a black tie. Everyone present looked over at the same time. For a moment, there was an uproar, but no one made a sound. They all looked at the man who walked in silently. The man¡¯s handsome face was expressionless. Even so, everyone could clearly feel the enduring and repressed pain that lingered around this man. It was as if there was an invisible river flowing quietly around him, filled with the aura of pain and despair. Fu Yuesheng! Fu Yuesheng was here to attend Yun Lige¡¯s funeral. The eldest sister of the Yun family was still giving her thanks, but the moment she saw Fu Yuesheng, she froze on the spot. It wasn¡¯t until Fu Yuesheng walked to Yun lige¡¯s coffin that he lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the girl sleeping in the coffin. He stared at her for a few seconds before he slowly opened his mouth and called her name ¡°¡­ Li.¡± Naturally, Yun lige did not move. She was already dead! Two days ago, three days after he, Fu Yuesheng, got married. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s tall and heavy body slightly bent over, reaching out to touch Yun Lige. His hand had just reached out, but before he could touch Yun lige¡¯s cold corpse, he was pushed away. It was the eldest sister of the Yun family. The eldest sister of the Yun family was stunned when she saw Fu Yuesheng at first because she did not expect this man to actually appear at Xiao Ge¡¯s funeral. She also did not expect that he would actually dare to appear at Xiao Ge¡¯s funeral. Initially, she could not push Fu Yuesheng with her strength. However, perhaps it was because she was too angry, or perhaps it was because Fu Yuesheng did not investigate for the time being, the push from big sister Yun actually pushed Fu Yuesheng back by two steps. He did not touch Yun Lige. The person behind him came out and looked at the big sister of the Yun family with a fierce expression. He reprimanded, ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing? ¡± Fu Yuesheng slightly raised his long arm and stood in front of the man. The man immediately lowered his head and took a few steps back. Big Sister Yun sneered, ¡°Fu Yuesheng, you still have the face to appear. What are you doing here? ¡± Big Brother Yun followed behind big sister Yun. When he heard big sister Yun say this, he reached out to pull big sister Yun and advised her in a low voice,¡±¡­ Li Mei, calm down your emotions first.¡± ¡°Calm Down my emotions? Calm down my emotions? How am I supposed to calm down my emotions? ¡± Big Brother Yun¡¯s words seemed to have ignited a certain explosive point in big sister Yun, ¡°you¡¯re afraid of Fu Yuesheng, but I¡¯m not! ¡± Big Sister Yun glanced at big brother Yun and then looked at the tall and terrifying man standing in front of her. Yes. Yun Limei was once afraid of Fu Yuesheng. The Yun family had let down the Fu family. In order to atone for his sins, old master Yun had taken Fu Yuesheng into the Yun family to raise him. How could old master Yun know that this child had actually become such a ruthless character after he grew up. That way, at old master Yun¡¯s birthday, he had used that audio clip to force old master Yun to his death. Now, he had also forced Xiao Ge to her death. But now that Xiao Ge was dead, the Yun family was also Fu Yuesheng¡¯s. A barefoot person was not afraid of wearing shoes. Yun Limei felt that there was no need for her to be afraid of Fu Yuesheng anymore. Yun Limei shouted at Fu Yuesheng, ¡°Fu Yuesheng! ¡± ¡°Yes, our Yun family has let down your Fu family and Fu Yuesheng. But grandfather is dead. Isn¡¯t that enough The Yun family is already yours. Isn¡¯t that enough Isn¡¯t what you did to Xiao Ge back then enough Why do you have to hurt Xiao Ge again and again like this¡­ ¡­ Now that Xiao Ge is dead, Fu Yuesheng, are you happy ¡°¡­ yes, of course you¡¯re happy. Xiao Ge¡¯s depression has been so serious these past few years. You know, you know everything, but you still married that woman, Shu Rongxi ¡°You¡¯re married, XIAO GE is dead. Do you feel very happy now ¡°Tell me, do you feel very happy? ¡± Yun Limei grabbed Fu Yuesheng¡¯s black suit and roared loudly. As she roared, her voice weakened, and she collapsed on the ground, crying without any image. Her Little Song, her family¡¯s little song. When she was young, she named it Song. She hoped that her life would be like a happy song, and she would be able to play it peacefully and smoothly for the rest of her life. But this song, she hadn¡¯t even lived a quarter of her life. Her Little Song was gone! [ it¡¯s midnight today. ] Chapter 778 Big Sister Yun wailed loudly. She did not have any image at all. Although the Yun family was in dire straits now, they were still a big family in the past. They had been raised exquisitely, and they had even specially learned their etiquette and image in front of outsiders. Now that they did not care about their image at all, they were truly heartbroken to the extreme. Fu Yuesheng, who had been reprimanded, did not say a word from the beginning to the end. It was as if what big sister Yun said had nothing to do with him at all. After more than ten seconds, Fu Yuesheng raised his hand slightly. A few men in suits following behind him understood and went forward on their own accord. They were actually going to carry Yun Lige¡¯s coffin away. Big Brother Yun turned pale with fright. ¡°What are you doing? Put Xiao Ge down. ¡± However, those bodyguards would not listen to big brother Yun¡¯s words. A few of them went forward and could not stop them at all. Big Sister Yun also noticed something strange at this time. She stopped crying. Her eyes were wide open as she saw Yi Mu¡¯s facial features contorting with anger. Like a hen protecting her young, she pounced on Yun Lige¡¯s coffin in an attempt to stop a few people from lifting Yun lige¡¯s coffin. ¡°Xiaoge, Xiaoge¡­ ¡± She pounced on the coffin, but even big brother Yun, a man, could not stop her. How could she, a woman, stop him? She was immediately pulled away by a strong man. Big Sister Yun wanted to pounce forward again, but the man who pulled her away was firmly holding her down. She could not move. ¡°Xiao Ge! ¡± Yun Limei screamed sharply. She probably realized that she had no way to stop what was happening in front of her. She turned her head to look at Fu Yuesheng. Her eyes were bloodshot and terrifying, as if she was a malicious spirit from hell. The words she spoke were sobbing blood ¡°Fu Yuesheng, what are you trying to do What else do you want Xiao GE is already dead. What else do you want to do to her? You won¡¯t let her go even if she dies You want to take revenge on the Yun Family? Fine, fine ¡°You killed me and took my life away. Don¡¯t hurt her anymore. Let her go, okay? ¡± Her tone was sharp and mournful, so much so that the guests couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore. Fu Yuesheng, on the other hand, was expressionless from the beginning to the end. His face was as cold as a knife. even his handsome eyebrows didn¡¯t move an inch. He waited for Yun Limei to finish her words at the top of her voice. His pitch-black eyes looked at her calmly, like a pool of stagnant water that couldn¡¯t see the bottom. He said very calmly, ¡°If I let ah Li go, who will let me go? ¡± Big Sister Yun opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know if Fu Yuesheng was referring to the Yun family or Xiao Ge when he said who would let him go. He slowly walked to Yun lige¡¯s coffin. He slightly lowered his head and looked at the beautiful girl who was sleeping soundly in the coffin. Suddenly, his deep voice deepened ¡°If I let her go, why won¡¯t she let me go? Does she think that her death will be over? ¡± Fu Yuesheng seemed to laugh. He Bent Down and looked at Yun lige¡¯s quiet face with his dark eyes ¡°Ah Li, it¡¯s not that simple. Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me. ¡± However, no matter how many ruthless words he said now, Yun lige would not be able to hear a single word. Fu Yuesheng stood up and said to the people beside him, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± A few bodyguards lifted the coffin and were actually preparing to leave the funeral church. Big Sister Yun came back to her senses and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare. Fu Yuesheng, you can¡¯t take Xiao Ge away. ¡± Fu Yuesheng did not dare to do anything. He gave the order and took the lead. A few bodyguards lifted Yun lige¡¯s coffin and prepared to follow. Just as he was about to step forward, a soft and sweet voice sounded ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you to do this. ¡± The voice came from the entrance of the funeral church. With the voice, the door of the funeral church was opened. Two young and beautiful girls appeared at the door. Guan Xi walked in front and Mu Yixun followed behind. As Guan Xi walked, a pair of black and bright eyes looked at Fu Yuesheng. ¡°You want to take Yun lige away. What identity do you have to take her away? Her brothers and sisters are still here. ¡± Fu Yuesheng did not expect that someone would suddenly appear. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his cold gaze fell on the girl who was talking. She had a round little face, fair skin, and long hair tied into a ponytail. Her eyes were dark and bright, as if she was smiling with a hint of coldness. She wore a black dress and held a white chrysanthemum in her hand. She was here for the funeral. Fu Yuesheng remembered this girl. The ninth master of the Xiao Family, Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s wife, and also Yun Lige¡¯s friend. Fu Yuesheng had no intention of wasting his time with Guan Xi. He said coldly, ¡°get out of my way. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Guan Xi sneered. If others were to face such a Fu Yuesheng, they might be afraid. She was completely immune to it. If the ninth master of the iceberg in her family was fierce, he would be much colder than this man. Why was he putting on airs in front of her? Guan Xi did not pay attention to Fu Yuesheng. She directly walked past Fu Yuesheng and went to Yun Lige¡¯s coffin. Mu Yixun watched from the side. She originally thought that she was only coming with Guan Xi to attend Yun Lige¡¯s funeral, but now it seemed that it was not that simple. A few bodyguards were still carrying the coffin. Guan Xi walked over and placed her little white hand on the coffin. She fixed her gaze on Yun Lige who was lying in the coffin. After looking at her for a few seconds, after a while, she let out a Faint Sigh. ¡°How silly, Li Ge, why bother? ¡± It was clear that as long as she lived, something good could happen. If she died, there would be nothing left. However, living was very painful. Guan Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but she quickly suppressed the bitterness. She placed the chrysanthemum in Yun lige¡¯s coffin and pressed her little white hand down along the edge of the coffin. The coffin, which was not too heavy, suddenly seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. The bodyguards could not lift it up, and the coffin fell back to the ground, making a moderate sound. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s expression finally fluctuated for the first time, as if he was anxious, but also angry. He Berated Guan Xi, ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Guan Xi curled her lips and smiled at him, but her eyes were ice-cold. ¡°What does Mr. Fu Think I¡¯m doing? I¡¯m just stopping you from taking Li Ge away. ¡± Seeing that the bodyguard had put down Yun lige¡¯s coffin, big sister Yun immediately exerted her strength and struggled to free herself from the other person¡¯s hands. She pounced on Yun Lige¡¯s coffin, trying to protect Yun Lige. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s face was as dark as water. Guan Xi looked at Fu Yuesheng and said with her pink lips, ¡°don¡¯t look at me like that, Mr. Fu. I¡¯m only here today to announce Li Ge¡¯s will. ¡± ¡°Will? ¡± Big Sister Yun looked at Guan Xi in surprise and asked anxiously, ¡°little GE still has a will? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Guan Xi looked at big sister Yun and said, ¡°Li Ge said that if she dies, she hopes that she can be cremated and her ashes scattered in the sea. ¡± ¡°You knew Xiao Ge would die? ¡± Big Brother Yun suddenly said with a tone of criticism. Guan Xi did not mind his attitude, and she understood. She said this now, as if she knew that Yun lige would die and would commit suicide, leaving her to die. Guan Xi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that Li Ge would do such a thing. If I had known, I would have stopped her. ¡± The reason why she knew about Yun Lige¡¯s will was because of the pendant that Yun Lige had given to her. The pendant had the password of a bank safe on it. And inside that bank safe was Yun Lige¡¯s suicide note. Yun lige hoped that if she died, Guan Xi could help her do this: cremate her body and scatter it to the sea. She had suffered too many restrictions in her life and lived under the censure of others. She didn¡¯t want to die and be buried in a dark place. If the ashes were scattered in the sea, she would be free, and then¡­ ¡­ She would never have anything to do with that man again ¡­ When Guan Xi read the contents of her suicide note, she remembered Yun Lige¡¯s ability to foresee the future. Did she foresee that she would commit suicide? But the future could be changed. The future was made up of people¡¯s choices. Yun Lige said that she saw that Guan Xi would die by ninth master¡¯s side. But in the end, she did not die by ninth master¡¯s side. That meant that the future had changed. Or rather¡­ Yun lige foresaw something bad and ultimately chose to commit suicide to change that future. Now that Yun Lige was dead, there was no way to know about these things. However, since Yun Lige had asked her to do this, she would definitely do it well. Big Brother Yun¡¯s eyes turned red as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve misunderstood you. ¡± Guan Xi waved her small hand to show that she didn¡¯t mind. After a pause, she looked at Fu Yuesheng and said unhurriedly, ¡°that¡¯s how it is, Mr. Fu. I was asked by Li Ge to handle her funeral, so I can¡¯t let you take her away now. ¡± Fu Yuesheng looked at Guan Xi. He Knew Guan Xi a little, but not much. Seeing her appear, he knew that it would be difficult to take ah Li away today. But he did not plan to retreat. His Ah Li was his, and his alone. This was what the Yun family owed him, even if the Yun family did not owe him. Ah Li was also his! Fu Yuesheng said, ¡°Ah Li is mine, and I will take her away. ¡± ¡°Li Ge is yours? Mr. Fu is joking? That¡¯s really quite funny. ¡± Guan Xi actually started to laugh. She laughed at the funeral, but as she laughed, her eyes turned red. She said, ¡°Mr. Fu, if I remember correctly, you just got married a few days ago, and the name of the other half of your marriage certificate is not Yun Lige, but a woman named Shu Rongxi. ¡± Fu Yuesheng opened his thin lips. He wanted to say something. But Guan Xi did not give him a chance to speak She continued, ¡°speaking of which, I was lucky enough to meet Ms. Shu Rongxi once. Mr. Fu, do you know where I met her She went up to Li Ge¡¯s apartment and brought a few bodyguards with her. Just like that, she came to find me. At that time, I happened to be there. If I was not there, Li Ge would be alone in the apartment. What do you think will happen in the future?¡± There were some things that did not need to be said clearly. Fu Yuesheng should be able to understand it after explaining it more or less. If his fianc??e came looking for Li Ge, she would either flaunt her power or humiliate her. She even brought bodyguards. Since Guan Xi would say that, then naturally, if she was not there, something terrible would happen. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Fu has found out¡­ ¡± As Guan Xi spoke, she suddenly changed the topic and walked to the side of the coffin. Her gaze was sorrowful as she stared at Yun Lige¡¯s thin wrist that was folded on her chest. She said softly, ¡°Li Ge committed suicide. The veins on her wrist were not cut open with something sharp. She opened them with her teeth. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Guan Xi turned her gaze and placed it on Fu Yuesheng. She said very softly, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you know how much courage and determination it takes for a person to bite open the veins on his hand with his teeth if he wants to commit suicide? ¡± As soon as she said this, Fu Yuesheng¡¯s tall and straight body shook violently. It was as if he could not stand steadily and would collapse in the next second. ¡°Ah Li¡­ ¡± He called out softly. Guan Xi did not let him go and continued, ¡°Mr. Fu, Li Ge¡¯s suicide note also asked me to pass on a sentence to you. ¡± Fu Yuesheng raised his head to look at Guan Xi, his eyes gradually filled with blood. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°what sentence? ¡± ¡°I only hope that the two of you will never see each other again in the next life. ¡± Guan Xi said word by word, ¡°I only hope that every year during the Qingming Festival, I won¡¯t give her incense and dirty her reincarnation path for no reason! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s words fell. At that moment, the tiny light in Fu Yuesheng¡¯s eyes extinguished, as if he was already dead at that moment. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s voice was unbelievably hoarse as he said, ¡°did ah Li really say that? ¡± Guan Xi said coldly, ¡°absolutely. ¡± After a pause, Guan Xi said again, ¡°Mr. Fu, you can leave now. Li Ge doesn¡¯t want to see you at her funeral. ¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s body swayed a little, as if something fishy was rushing up his throat. He laughed softly, like a cornered animal that had lost its beloved. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Ah Li already hated me so much. ¡± It was funny that he actually thought that the two of them could be together. He slowly turned around. He walked towards the entrance of the funeral church. A few bodyguards who had followed him looked at each other, not knowing what to do? Weren¡¯t they here to take Miss Li Ge away? What should they do now? Guan Xi looked at Fu Yuesheng¡¯s tall and heavy back and felt that he was like an old man who was staggering. He seemed to have heard what she had said just now. It had deprived him of his entire vitality and the meaning of his existence. Now that he was alive, he was just like a walking corpse. Fu Yuesheng did not leave the funeral church. He walked to the last row of the church and found a place to sit down, just like the other people who came to attend Yun Lige¡¯s funeral. Ah Li, AH Li! His Ah Li. Did he hate him so much? Fu Yuesheng slowly raised his hand. His wide palm covered his eyes. No one could see his expression clearly. ¡­ Yun Lige¡¯s funeral was held very smoothly. Originally, after the funeral, they wanted to bury Yun lige in the ground. However, because of Yun Lige¡¯s will, big sister Yun and big brother Yun doted on Yun Lige, so they followed her wishes and cremated her, then scattered her body to the sea. After the people who came to attend the funeral saw Yun Lige¡¯s appearance, Yun Lige¡¯s body was sent to be cremated. Fu Yuesheng had no intention of stopping this process from beginning to end. A lively and beautiful young girl had disappeared just like that at the age of song. Chapter 779 Yun Lige, Fu Yuesheng, Guan Xi, Xiao Jiuyan, Xiao Shengdai, Shi Budai, Mu Yixun, Jin Yunhe, and Gu Yin Yun Lige was dead. Her body was cremated and her ashes were placed in the urn. The rainy weather had passed. On this day, big brother Yun and big sister Yun picked a sunny afternoon and brought Yun lige¡¯s ashes to a beach in Tong city. Guan Xi and Mu Yixun also followed. Guan Xi was entrusted by Yun Lige, so naturally, she had to do everything until the end. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen in the final stage. When a person died, it was like a lamp going out. Since it was entrusted by Yun Lige, she would help her do it well. Big Brother Yun held the pure white urn in his hand. Big Sister Yun wore gloves and opened the urn heavily. Big Sister Yun looked at Yun lige with tears in her eyes However, she smiled and said, ¡°little GE, in this life, big sister has been your big sister and didn¡¯t take good care of you. In the next life, big sister will still be your big sister and will definitely take good care of you. Little Ge, little GE, go well. Go well. In the next life, you must never meet him again. No matter how much you like him, you must never meet him again. ¡°If you meet him and insist on being with him, sister, I will stop you even if I have to break your legs or beat you or scold you. ¡± After a pause, sister Yun smiled again and said in a low voice, ¡°but you have been so stubborn since you were young. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t agree. ¡± Hearing Sister Yun¡¯s words, brother Yun¡¯s tears flowed down. After a while, sister Yun wiped her tears away. She looked up at brother Yun and said sorrowfully, ¡°let Xiao Ge go. ¡± Brother Yun nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± Let his Xiao Ge go. The next life would be peaceful and smooth, healthy and happy. As a useless elder brother, he couldn¡¯t do much under Fu Yuesheng. That was why he let his little sister suffer so much at such a young age, killing herself at such a young age because of despair. In the next life, he hoped that his Xiao Ge would not meet a useless elder brother like him, but someone strong enough to protect her, and let her grow up like a little princess without any worries. Big Sister Yun opened the urn and wore white gloves. She grabbed Yun lige¡¯s ashes and scattered them into the sea¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Ge, have a safe journey! ¡± ¡°Xiao Ge, have a safe journey! ¡± ¡°Xiao Ge, have a safe journey! ¡± ¡­ Sister Yun and brother Yun sent Yun lige off. When they turned around, they saw Guan Xi and Mu Yixun standing behind them. Sister Yun Walked Up to Guan Xi and gave her a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you, Miss Guan. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Ge would have been taken away by Fu Yuesheng at that time. ¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t possible. In that situation, if Guan Xi hadn¡¯t appeared, Fu Yuesheng would have definitely taken Yun lige away on the spot. Xiao Ge had suffered by Fu Yuesheng¡¯s side when she was alive. would she have to suffer by his side after she died? After that, big sister Yun also found out that this Miss Guan, who had been entrusted by Li Ge, was actually ninth master Xiao¡¯s wife. No wonder she dared to appear in front of Fu Yuesheng like that and even challenged him. Guan Xi¡¯s sweet face revealed a faint smile of comfort. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Li Ge is my friend. It¡¯s only a small favor. ¡± As she spoke, her eyes looked at the blue sea in front of her. The Sea breeze blew, and the waves hit the shore as if nothing had happened. Sister Yun looked at Mu Yixun at the same time and said, ¡°thank you. ¡± Mu Yixun did not respond. She had only Gone With Guan Xi that day. There was no need for her to say thank you. Moreover, for a person to die¡­ To be honest, Mu Yixun did not feel anything at all. Were there not many people who had died at her hands? ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± After the matter had been settled, Sister Yun said to Guan Xi and Mu Yixun, ¡°the sea breeze is getting stronger. We can come and watch Xiao Ge again in the future. ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± Big Sister Yun said that she wanted to leave, but after leaving this coast, she was the one who was most reluctant to look back. The group of people walked towards the parking lot. Halfway, big sister Yun suddenly touched her earlobe and exclaimed, ¡°I lost my earring. ¡± Big Brother Yun frowned and asked, ¡°what earring is it? If it¡¯s not important, then it¡¯s lost. Just buy it again! ¡± Big Sister Yun shook her head and said nervously, ¡°it¡¯s the earring that Xiao Ge gave me. I. . . I have to go and find it. ¡± Even if it was an earring, it was still a yearning for Yun lige now. Brother Yun immediately said, ¡°let¡¯s go back and look for it. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°let¡¯s go and look for it together. It might have fallen off just now. Let¡¯s go back along the way. Sister Yun, don¡¯t worry, we can find it. ¡± Sister Yun was so anxious that her eyes were a little red. She looked at Guan Xi and nodded, saying, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go back and look for it. Let¡¯s go back and look for it. ¡± The group of people turned back. On the way back, they all looked seriously at the place they had come from along the way. After all, the earring was small, and they were afraid that they would not be able to see where it had fallen off. They quickly walked to the shore, but they still could not find the earrings. ¡°Ah! ¡± Big Sister Yun suddenly exclaimed, and at the same time, a shocked expression appeared on her face. Big Brother Yun quickly asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Have you seen the earrings? ¡± Big Sister Yun shook her head and pointed to the place where they had scattered Yun lige¡¯s ashes and said, ¡°there¡­ is someone there. ¡± Big Brother Yun looked over. At the place where they had scattered the ashes, there were two men standing, doing what they had just done. One man was holding an urn, and the other man was wearing gloves. He scattered the ashes in the urn into the sea. Big Brother Yun was touched by the scene and whispered, ¡°you like freedom just like Xiao Ge, right? ¡± Big Sister Yun¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke, ¡°that man¡­ I remember that man. He was the bodyguard that Fu Yuesheng brought to Xiao Ge¡¯s funeral that day. He was the one who grabbed my hand. ¡± Big Brother Yun said doubtfully, ¡°Li Mei, you can¡¯t be mistaken, right? ¡± Big Sister Yun¡¯s voice trembled as she said with certainty, ¡°I remember him, it¡¯s him! Whose ashes is he scattering here now? ¡± As if he had realized something, Big Brother Yun¡¯s face revealed an expression of disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s Fu¡­ Fu¡­ ¡± He had no way of saying that name. Big Sister Yun, however, had already rushed up and rushed in front of the two men. Her eyes were bloodshot as she looked at the ashes box and asked hatefully, ¡°Who is it? Who is the ashes in this box? ¡± The two bodyguards did not expect the Yun family members to return. They were stunned on the spot. Then, they fell silent. Sister Yun did not give up. She continued to ask desperately, ¡°who is it? Who is it? ¡± She even used her hand to grab the Collar of the gloved bodyguard and gripped it tightly. The bodyguard looked at her. After a while, he said in a low voice,¡±¡­ Miss Yun, you understand. Why ask when you already know?¡± At this moment, Brother Yun, Guan Xi, Mu Yixun, and a few others followed. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, no one knew what expression they were going to show. Guan Xi¡¯s gaze moved to the URN, and slowly, a look of disbelief appeared in her eyes. Fu Yuesheng? Fu Yuesheng is dead? Then, if Li Ge knew that she was dead, would Fu Yuesheng choose to leave with her? For some reason, Guan Xi¡¯s intuition told her that Li Ge knew. On the other side, big sister Yun received such an answer. She froze for a full minute before she digested the news. She laughed out loud, laughing maniacally ¡°Good, good. Fu Yuesheng deserves to die, he deserves to die! It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead! It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead¡­ ! ¡± She kept saying that it was good that he was dead, but as she laughed, tears fell from her eyes. She sat limply on the ground and wailed loudly ¡°He¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead too! Even if he¡¯s dead, he won¡¯t let Xiao Ge off? He¡­ he actually dared to die like this! How dare he die like this? Fu Yuesheng, how dare you die like this! ¡± Seeing this, big brother Yun squatted down and hugged big sister Yun. His heart also felt uncomfortable. He knew what his younger sister was thinking. It was not wrong for the Yun family to hate Fu Yuesheng. But this time, Yun lige committed suicide and passed away. No matter how angry, angry, or sad big sister Yun was, she did not tell Fu Yuesheng why he did not die. Because that was what they owed the Fu family Because Xiao Ge loved Fu Yuesheng. They knew that And because Fu Yuesheng had been adopted by the Yun family for a period of time. He lived with them and grew up together. If one really counted, Fu Yuesheng and them were like brothers and sisters emotionally. It was just that you treated him as a brother and sister, but you didn¡¯t know that he already knew about the matters of the Yun and Fu families at that time. The hatred in his heart had already grown to such a great extent. It was also at that time that Yun Lige and Fu Yuesheng were together, but they didn¡¯t know about it. They grew up together since young, so how could they not have any friendship at all. Therefore, even if Xiao Ge passed away, they didn¡¯t think about losing another brother. But now, Xiao Ge had gone. Fu Yuesheng had also gone with her! On the shore, only the sound of big sister Yun wailing could be heard. The loss of two family members in a row had almost made her break down. ¡­ After returning to the parking lot from the beach, sister Yun¡¯s mood still had not calmed down. But this was something that could not be helped. Two family members had passed away one after another. They had to get over this hurdle. Guan Xi and Mu Yixun had driven here by themselves. Mu Yixun drove while Guan Xi sat in the passenger seat. Mu Yixun controlled the steering wheel with one hand and changed gear with the other. She glanced at Guan Xi and asked, ¡°Sad? ¡± Guan Xi acknowledged. Mu Yixun asked, ¡°is there such a need to be sad? As far as I know, you and that Yun lige are just acquaintances. Even if the two of you have a deeper relationship, it won¡¯t affect your emotions, right? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and looked at Mu Yixun. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Yixun, you think that I shouldn¡¯t be affected because I¡¯m not using my emotions. You should also think that you won¡¯t be affected. Do you know that you¡¯re actually affected by this kind of emotion now? ¡± Mu Yixun subconsciously denied, ¡°how is that possible? ¡± ¡°How is that not possible? ¡± Guan Xi looked sideways at Mu Yixun and said, ¡°the fact that you asked this question proves that you¡¯re affected. ¡± Mu Yixun frowned slightly. Guan Xi continued, ¡°if it was before, Xun, you wouldn¡¯t even ask me if I was sad. ¡± Mu Yixun wanted to refute, but she couldn¡¯t. Because what Xi said was right. Guan Xi suddenly laughed. ¡°Xun, go and fall in love. You¡¯ll be different if you fall in love. The life of a person who keeps his promise is so boring that it¡¯s unbearable. Only when you fall in love and have someone in your heart will you realize that this world is different. ¡± Mu Yixun was silent for a moment. She said, ¡°Xi, you know that I like young master. ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ do you like Akira Mato? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her pink lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t your feelings for Akira Mato the illusion that you¡¯ve only followed him, followed him, looked up to him, and listened to him from before until now? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s crimson lips quivered. She wanted to say something, but Guan Xi continued, ¡°how can a relationship like this be called liking? It¡¯s very strange, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Mu Yixun didn¡¯t say anything. Guan Xi said, ¡°Xun, it¡¯s not like that when you¡¯re in a relationship. Haven¡¯t you been living with Shi Budai recently? What do you think of him? If you have any feelings, you can try. ¡± When Mu Yixun heard Guan Xi mention Shi Budai, she also pointed out that she was living with him. She wasn¡¯t bashful, but said coldly, ¡°that useless man. ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s tender pink face revealed a sly smile. ¡°whether it¡¯s useful or not depends on how you train him. Moreover, Mr. Shi, that person, no matter what, can be considered to have saved our lives. It¡¯s not¡­ so useless, right? ¡± Guan Xi was referring to Shi Budai¡¯s underling, Owen, who had found a way to treat them. Otherwise, Guan Xi would not have survived. As for Mu Yixun, she would die when the duration of the contract was up. Mu Yixun snorted coldly. ¡­ Mu Yixun Drove Guan Xi back to the Xiao Family. Then, she returned to Shi Budai¡¯s apartment. She entered the apartment, but Shi Budai was not there. Mu Yixun sat on the Sofa, thinking about what Guan Xi had said to her in the car. Was she in a relationship? With that useless man, Shi Budai? Although Mu Yixun had already admitted that Shi Budai was her man, that kind of relationship was more because she had sex with him, a responsible relationship between superior and subordinate. But if she were to be in a relationship with that useless man¡­ ¡­ Shi Budai thought of how he hugged her thigh and was scared, useless, and crying bitterly. He really was a very, very useless man! In a relationship? ! ! It was simply a dream! Mu Yixun sat quietly on the SOFA. Her Sitting Posture was very upright and beautiful. She closed her eyes and did not move at all. After an unknown amount of time, the apartment door opened. Shi Budai pushed the door open and came in. When he saw that Mu Yixun was at home, he was shocked ¡°Bao¡­ Xun, you¡¯re back so early today? Is Everything Alright at the office? ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the office today. ¡± Shi Budai nodded. ¡°Oh, Oh, oh. ¡± As for what she was going to do, he did not dare to ask. Shi Budai brought the thing in his hand to Mu Yixun and said as if he was presenting a treasure, ¡°I got a wild bass today. I¡¯ll braise a bass for you tonight. ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°okay. ¡± Shi Budai carried the Bass and other dishes into the kitchen eagerly. Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai¡¯s back and a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes. In that instant just now, a thought popped up in her mind. She wanted to fall in love with this useless man, Shi Budai¡­ ¡­ It seemed that she did not reject him as much as she had imagined! Chapter 780 Shi Buji went to make dinner. These days, he had been serving Mu Yixun at home. His original ten points of culinary skills could only be said to be five points. During this period of time, he had improved by at least seventy to eighty points. In terms of how a very cowardly man could make a living under the hands of a violent woman, it was to serve her, serve her, and serve her like a princess, empress, empress dowager, and Empress Dowager! Shi Buji said that he was second on this point. No one dared to say that he was first! Braised Sea Bass, plus other things, three dishes and a soup for two people. It was pretty good. Shi Budai finished cooking dinner with his hands and feet numb before asking Mu Yixun to come to the table for dinner. Naturally, he would be the one to clean up the kitchen table and wash the dishes after dinner. Thinking about it made his heart ache. Thinking about his Master Shi, as an internationally famous intelligence trafficker, TIME, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state, much less be like the young master of the Akira family and old Xiao. However, he was now the one who was enslaved. During dinner, Shi Budai had given Mu Yixun the idea of fawning over Mu Yixun so that she wouldn¡¯t get beaten up. He eagerly picked up a piece of fish for Mu Yixun and placed it in her bowl. ¡°Come, come, come. This piece of meat has a lot of meat and no thorns. EAT IT! ¡± Mu Yixun looked at the big piece of fish in her bowl. She did not move her chopsticks and glanced at Shi Budai with an expressionless face. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He did not understand what Mu Yixun meant. Most of the time, he did not know what violent woman meant. She always had an expressionless and fierce face. He felt that other than scaring people, she was also scaring people. She was still the one who kept her promise. She was very strong. If he could beat her, he would have thrown her out long ago. But¡­ ¡­ Who asked him not to be able to beat her? Shi Budai was scared by Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze. Then, he said,¡±¡­ eat without worry. Although I used my chopsticks to pick it up for you, I have a medical check-up. I don¡¯t have any infectious diseases.¡± This time, it was Mu Yixun¡¯s turn.¡±¡­¡± Mu Yixun slowly lowered her eyes, picked up the piece of fish with her chopsticks, put it into her mouth, and slowly ate. Mu Yixun ate quite quickly. Seeing that she had finished eating, Shi Budai wrapped up the rest of the food. He did not mind Mu Yixun¡¯s saliva or anything else. Mu Yixun sat upright on the chair, watching Shi Budai wolfing down the food with an indifferent expression. Suddenly, she spoke ¡°Shi Budai. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s action of holding the chopsticks paused, and she raised her head to look at her. ¡°What? ¡± Mu Yixun asked, ¡°you¡¯ve had a lot of women, right? Have you ever loved anyone? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He was instantly horrified. F * Ck, F * Ck, F * Ck, F * CK! Why did the violent woman suddenly ask this question? F * Ck, was she trying to trick him? If he answered that he had someone he liked, would he be beaten to death? Moreover, she said that he had had a lot of women. He was not, he did not. He only had a pure trading relationship with those women. Don¡¯t make it sound like he had dated every single one of them. Shi Budai shook his head like a rattle-drum. His strong desire to survive revealed a flattering smile ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. How could I have someone I like? If I really have to say it, Xun, I like you quite a lot right now. Really, I only have you! ¡± Shi Budai had been traumatized by Mu Yixun¡¯s belt whipping at the hotel the last time. Mu Yixun looked at his low and fawning manner. How could she not know what he was thinking. She curled her Crimson Lips and asked with a faint smile, ¡°really? ¡± ¡°really, really, really, really, really! ¡± Shi Budai nodded. ¡°I¡¯m only lying to you because I¡¯m a puppy. ¡± ¡°Let me hear you bark a few times. ¡± ¡°WOOF, woof¡­ ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Awkward! But in the next second, Shi Budai was stunned. Mu Yixun laughed. She had a cold personality. She did not usually joke around, and she did not even have a smile. With this smile, the corners of her lips lifted slightly, and there seemed to be a hint of a smile in her eyes. Her faint and beautiful smile was like the melting of spring snow, or like the sunset that filled the sky reflecting the pond. It turned out that the violent woman looked pretty when she smiled. But this smile did not last long. After all, Mu Yixun was not used to smiling. That smile was quickly withdrawn and returned to her usual indifferent appearance. Shi Budai felt a little regretful and sighed softly. Mu Yixun saw him sigh and asked, ¡°why are you sighing? ¡± ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Shi Budai hurriedly denied it. He could not say that it was because her smile was good-looking, but it was too short-lived. Damn it, he must be out of his mind. That was why he felt that the violent woman¡¯s smile was good-looking. She clearly had an ordinary appearance, just a coffin face. Shi Budai hurriedly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Xun, why are you asking this question? ¡± He was referring to the question about his love life. However, when Shi Budai asked this question, he knew that he was in trouble. Damn it, he could bring up anything, but he could not bring up his own love life. He even complained that he was beaten up by a violent woman. Which woman would tolerate her man having many women. That was right. Ever since Mu Yixun said that he was his man, Shi Budai had been responsible for him. Gradually, she began to see herself as Mu Yixun¡¯s man! Why was she asking this question. Mu Yixun lowered her eyes slightly. She was only thinking about the matter between the girl called Yun Lige and Fu Yuesheng. Yun lige committed suicide because of Fu Yuesheng. And Fu Yuesheng actually committed suicide after Yun lige passed away. Although Mu Yixun was cold-blooded, she didn¡¯t think that death was a big deal. But to be honest, this matter shocked her quite a lot. One person died, and the other person actually committed suicide. Was this love? Since it was love, since Fu Yuesheng loved that Yun Lige so much that he couldn¡¯t live even if she died, then why did she torture her when she was alive? Mu Yixun couldn¡¯t understand this. So it was just a sudden thought to ask Shi Budai on a whim. For a useless man like Shi Budai who had many women by his side, had he ever loved any woman. Or perhaps, she simply wanted to know which woman he had fallen in love with. Mu Yixun briefly told Shi Budai about Yun Lige and Fu Yuesheng. Shi Budai exclaimed,¡±¡­ Fu Yuesheng, that¡¯s a ruthless character. He¡¯s actually dead?¡± Upon hearing this news, Shi Budai immediately recalled that Fu Yuesheng was already dead. Since he was an arms dealer, he did not know if his underlings had made any arrangements. He wondered if he could think of a way to sell this news for a good price¡­ ¡­ The threads sold under the arms dealer¡¯s name were quite valuable. Perhaps he could make a fortune. He was too engrossed in his thoughts. Mu Yixun frowned slightly. ¡°Shi Budai, what are you thinking about? ¡± Shi Budai came back to his senses He said, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I¡¯m just casually thinking about it. This is really a beautiful love story. About that, dying for love, how touching and beautiful it is. Sigh, if it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. If a person dies, so be it. What¡¯s the point of Dying for love? Tsk, you make yourself look like a love Saint. It¡¯s not good for her to live. If she dies, she dies too. If it were up to me, that woman named Yun lige definitely didn¡¯t commit suicide to let him die. She just wanted him to live and suffer in guilt and repentance for the rest of his life. ¡± Mu Yixun felt that Shi Budai¡¯s idea was quite reasonable. She frowned slightly. ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Shi Budai analyzed with conviction ¡°That must be the case! ¡± Didn¡¯t you say that Yun Lige had a relationship with Fu Yuesheng? All these years of pain was brought about by him. She must hate Fu Yuesheng to death. Death is the simplest thing. Once you¡¯re dead, it¡¯s over. You can¡¯t feel anything. It¡¯s only painful to be alive. Of course, it might not be entirely because of this?¡± Mu Yixun asked, ¡°what other reason is there? ¡± Shi Budai said, ¡°that Yun lige might not be able to hold on anymore, but she has never blamed Fu Yuesheng. You women are all quite emotional. If you love someone, you can give up everything for them. Even if she dies, she wouldn¡¯t want Fu Yuesheng to die. She would want him to live well. ¡± Mu Yixun was deep in thought. Shi Budai quickly shamelessly gave himself a favorable impression. ¡°Look, don¡¯t my analysis make a lot of sense? ¡± Mu Yixun nodded slightly. ¡°It makes sense. ¡± Shi Budai smiled smugly. Mu Yixun added lightly, ¡°you women, it seems that you know women quite well. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s smile froze. He quickly denied, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just so-so, just so-so. Believe me, Xun, ever since you said that I was your man and you used your belt to teach me how to love, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. There¡¯s no one else. Really, you have to believe me, believe me! ¡± His words were so sincere that he was about to kneel down and swear that he would only have one woman in his life, Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun looked at his cowardice and frowned. She said coldly, ¡°alright, I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you so nervous? ¡± Shi Budai felt wronged. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for you to say something and I¡¯m done. ¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± She got up, left the dining table, and went back to her room. Shi Budai stayed behind to clean the dining table pitifully. Shi Budai saw Mu Yixun return to her room. The expression of suffering on her face disappeared. Had she ever loved anyone? When she was young and frivolous, there would always be a period of throbbing time. Liking a girl, thinking that everything about her was good, everything was beautiful. But how good everything was in the beginning, how unbearable it was when everything was exposed later on. What did it mean to like him, what did it mean to love him. It was just a lie based on a lie, to get close to him for another man. Shi Budai closed his eyes. From that moment on, he decided that he would not get involved in relationships. Women. They only cared about their kidneys and not their hearts. They could have as many as they wanted. Why waste a sincere heart on someone else. ¡­ AHHHHH! Uncomfortable, uncomfortable, uncomfortable! That night, he had a deep conversation with Mu Yixun about whether she had ever loved someone deeply. Another week passed. This week, Shi Budai stayed at home obediently and became a virtuous househusband. Although he had the thought of going out to play with his little sister in bed, he did not dare to carry it out. The last time he had a date with a girl, Mu Yixun arrived before he could even take off his pants. Shi Budai seriously suspected that he was being watched. Right now, he had the heart but not the guts. However, he had been used to indulging in debauchery for the past few years. During this period of time, he had been abstinent for a long time and could not hold it in any longer. Ahhhh, if he could not find a woman, what would he do? He had really wronged his second brother too much. After thinking about it, Shi Budai felt that there was only a violent woman left. When he thought of the violent woman, Shi Budai recalled that night, when he and Mu Yixun had sex after drinking. The usually cold and lonely woman revealed a blushing and dazed expression under his body. She was extremely lovey-dovey, as if she was enjoying the pleasure of hell¡­ ¡­ Shi Budai lowered his head to take a look. They discussed,¡±¡­ ¡°¡­ You said that you¡¯re not satisfied now, and it¡¯s not like we can go out and find soft girls together. How about this? The violent woman doesn¡¯t seem to have a good tolerance for alcohol, so we¡¯ll get her drunk tonight and have sex with her. Anyway, she said it herself. We¡¯re her man, so it¡¯s reasonable and not excessive. What do you think?¡± He did as he was told. Shi Budai quickly got into a fight. He was the one who cooked all the meals at home, but today, since he was going to give the violent girl something, it definitely couldn¡¯t be the same as usual. To have a romantic atmosphere on a date, he needed a candlelit dinner. Moreover, a candlelit dinner was also very suitable for drinking red wine. Then, he needed a reason to have a candlelit dinner! Shi Budai thought about it¡­ ¡­ Heh, he still needed to seriously think about the reason. He, Shi Budai, had been in a relationship for a long time, and his flirting skills had long been maxed out. At night, when the violent girl came back, he would randomly pick one ¡­ Hence, Shi Budai went to buy fresh flowers, heart-shaped candles, bought steak, and even asked Lan Mao to get him a bottle of good red wine. Uh, what else was missing? Oh, right, music! Playing some soft music was also very good for creating an atmosphere. After spending the whole afternoon, Shi Budai finally got everything ready. At 5:30 pm, Mu Yixun got off work. The debut of Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe, who she had brought along, was quite smooth recently. Jin Yunhe was a sunny and beautiful youth, and was very friendly. It was best to let him participate in the debut of a reality show first. Gu Yin had once said that she wanted to take revenge on Hu Xin, so Mu Yixun gave her a chance. She did not let song he touch Hu Xin. Instead, she found the female lead of a TV series for Gu Yin and told Gu Yin to seize the opportunity. If Gu Yin was capable, she could become famous in one shot. In the future, she would be able to stand above Hu Xin and trample Hu Xin under her feet. Gu Yin was very grateful to Mu Yixun, and she also cherished this opportunity. She said to Mu Yixun seriously, ¡°I will definitely not let you down. ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m disappointed or not. If I fail, you won¡¯t have a chance with me. You can only rely on yourself to do what you want to do. ¡± Gu Yin¡¯s eyes reddened. She nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t fail. Miss Xun, thank you very much for giving me this opportunity. ¡± She knew that Mu Yixun¡¯s identity was not ordinary, and she respected Mu Yixun. Song he called her Miss Mu Yixun, and she also called her Miss Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun got off work and returned to Shi Budai¡¯s small apartment. It was almost six o¡¯clock. She entered the elevator and arrived at the door of the penthouse apartment. She pressed her fingerprint. The door opened and she was stunned when she saw the scene inside the apartment¡­ ¡­ Chapter 781 The small apartment, which used to be empty and simple, had now changed. From the door to the living room, it was covered with fiery red roses. The dining table was in the middle, covered with an elegant tablecloth. The lights in the room were not very bright. It was soft orange, and melodious light music was slowly flowing. On the dining table, there were colorful candles, two freshly made steaks, tall glasses, and red wine! Shi Budai was wearing a white suit and holding a rose in his hand. He stood elegantly at the dining table. When he saw Mu Yixun, he smiled and said, ¡°Xun, you¡¯re back. ¡± Mu Yixun was in a daze for a moment. She wondered if she had gone to the wrong place. She was stunned for a moment. She quickly walked over and stood in front of Shi Budai. She raised her head, revealing a beautiful and fair neck. She looked at Shi Budai. Shi Budai was still smiling. He wanted to say something. Slap A CRISP SLAP sounded. Shi Budai was stunned.¡±? ? ?¡± Shi Budai asked, ¡°Xun, why did you hit me? ¡± Mu Yixun rubbed her temples with her white fingers. After a long while, she said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason. I want to know if this is true. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± What kind of reason is this? If this isn¡¯t true, how can it be fake? Besides, why do you want to know if you really hit me F * CK, hit yourself! Shi Budai felt wronged. He said, ¡°if it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s true. How can you doubt my love for you? ¡± Love? Mu Yixun¡¯s sharp gaze suddenly landed on Shi Budai¡¯s face. Her gaze was clear and cold, as if she had heard Shi Budai say something extraordinary. But, it was indeed extraordinary. Love. Shi Budai, this useless man who lingered around flowers, actually said that he loved her. It was as if no one had ever said that they loved her! A person who kept a promise was not worthy of love. Whether it was the love of friendship, the love of family, or the love between lovers. They did not need it either! Mu Yixun opened her Pale Lips. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. There were many women around a man like Shi Budai. He was also an annoying chatterbox. Three out of ten sentences could be believed. And when she heard Shi Budai say that he loved her, that moment of throbbing should not have existed. Shi Budai did not know what Mu Yixun was thinking. In his opinion, violent women always had the same expression. As long as she did not slap him, she could do whatever she wanted. But since everything was prepared today, these fresh flowers, steak, red wine, and candlelit dinner had to be useful no matter what, right? ¡°Xun! ¡± Shi Budai called Mu Yixun¡¯s name affectionately and gently. He handed the flowers in his hand to Mu Yixun and said affectionately, ¡°I¡­ I like you. ¡± Smack There was another crisp sound. Shi Budai was stunned. He wanted to cry. Why was he still hitting her! But this time, he did not use much strength. It was a very light hit. Even though it was called a hit, it was just a light touch. But Shi Budai still felt wronged. He asked, ¡°Xun, do you want to try and see if it¡¯s real again? ¡± Mu Yixun was expressionless. ¡°Yes. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡±Qaq! I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared. F * Ck, no matter how scared I am, I can¡¯t back down. Let¡¯s charge forward bravely. Shi Budai stuffed the rose in his hand into Mu Yixun¡¯s hand. He did not wait for Mu Yixun to say anything. He walked to the dining table and pulled out a chair for Mu Yixun in a gentlemanly manner. He said, ¡°Xun, come and have dinner. ¡± His thin lips had a beautiful curve. He smiled, and his already handsome appearance. Even if he wasn¡¯t funny, he was still a handsome man who was difficult to deal with when he was gentle and serious. Mu Yixun pursed her lips, paused for a moment, walked over, and sat down. Shi Budai had already planned everything for tonight. For the sake of happiness, he would accept even if such a behavior was courting death. A candlelit dinner focused on romance. Shi Budai secretly thought that in such a romantic atmosphere, no matter how unromantic a violent woman was, she shouldn¡¯t be too harsh on him. In fact, that was indeed the case. Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was too good. The music, the lighting, the flowers and roses, and Shi Budai fried a few sets of steak to make one that he was satisfied with. The dinner went very smoothly. ¡°Fuming, have another glass. This wine, it¡¯s Lan Mao¡­ Lan Mao, it¡¯s Lan Song, he got it from his father¡¯s wine cellar. ¡± Shi Budai poured a glass of wine for Mu Yixuan and said, ¡°His father has a lot of good wine, it¡¯s very precious. In his father¡¯s heart, that kid, Lan Mao, can¡¯t even be compared to this glass of wine. I urged him to get this bottle of wine, and he also narrowly escaped death. Come, come, drink more, fuming, drink more. ¡± Shi Budai said as he poured the wine for Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun shook the tall glass, looked at the clear amber-colored wine in the glass, and drank it in one gulp. Her lips were very light. After drinking the wine, there was a little bit of wine on her lips. Perhaps she felt it herself, so she stuck out the tip of her pink tongue and licked it away. She was like a proud and lazy kitten. Shi Budai suddenly looked a little dazed. Mu Yixun suddenly looked up and frowned. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? POUR MORE WINE! ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Shi Budai quickly poured more wine for Mu Yixun. He noticed that Mu Yixun¡¯s eyes were a little dazed at this moment. It seemed that the alcohol had taken effect. The last time at Akira family, when Mu Yixun drank wine, there were already a few empty bottles of red wine in front of her. This time, Shi Budai was prepared, so he also prepared a few bottles of red wine. Now that he had opened the second bottle, Shi Budai did not drink much. He was the one who was persuading Mu Yixun to drink. Originally, he wanted to secretly poke some harmless drugs in the wine. After thinking about it, he decided to give up. Last time, Lan Mao said that the extremely useful knockout drugs were completely useless against violent woman. This time, if the knockout drugs were useless again and violent woman found out, he would definitely take her to the dogs. In any case¡­ ¡­ Now it seemed that the wine was useful ¡­ Moreover, it seemed that it was almost done¡­ ¡­ Shi Budai saw that Mu Yixun was about to finish the glass of wine that he had just poured. He quickly filled Mu Yixun¡¯s glass again. ¡°Xun, have another glass¡­ ¡± Just as he finished speaking, Mu Yixun held the glass in her small hand and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. Her Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down violently. Mu Yixun¡¯s usually clear and cold eyes reeked of alcohol after drinking. Her eyes were covered with a layer of moist moisture. The two fair-skinned houses also seemed to be a little red. ¡°Xun¡­ ¡± Shi Budai was a little infatuated as she looked at her. Mu Yixun¡¯s consciousness was also a little scattered at this time. She replied faintly, ¡°HMM. ¡± This sound seemed to come from the depths of her throat, carrying a little softness and laziness. Like a feather, it carefully swept across Shi Budai¡¯s heart, tickling his heart. ¡°Kaori, ¡± Shi Budai muttered. As he spoke, he got up from his seat. And so, everything went smoothly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Kaori, I like you, ¡± he said. Mu Yixun¡¯s eyes were extremely bright as she looked at Shi Budai. She did not speak. In the quiet living room, the two of them could only hear each other¡¯s intense heartbeats ¡­ The next day, early in the morning. The Sky had just brightened. Shi Budai was still sleeping on the bed. Bang.. Suddenly, Shi Budai felt that he had been kicked by something, and a loud noise came from the room. Shi Budai fell off the bed. It hurt, it hurt, it hurt! He held his old waist and got up. He was also in a daze from sleep. He said angrily, ¡°who the F * ck Kicked Master Shi? ¡± ¡°Master Shi? ¡± Mu Yixun lay on the bed, and she half got up. Mu Yixun narrowed her eyes slightly at him, and her gaze was indifferent. When Shi Budai met Mu Yixun¡¯s indifferent gaze, he cowered. He chuckled twice, went forward and stretched out his hand, and said, ¡°smoke, tired of it, come, come, I give you a press, press will be more comfortable. ¡± Just in Shi Budai¡¯s hand to touch Mu Yixun, Mu Yixun reached out to slap Shi Budai¡¯s hand: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He is aggrieved: ¡°touch how, last night I was your sweet little darling, this morning woke up so heartless? ¡± Mu Yixun said expressionlessly, ¡°what do you think? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Oh, Shit! Come on, come on. This was definitely a personal attack from Hong Guoguo! Mu Yixun¡¯s face turned slightly red. Her tone turned solemn as she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s already 6:30 am, why aren¡¯t you making breakfast? ¡± ¡°6:30 am, isn¡¯t it still early! ¡± ¡°Go and make breakfast, ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a third time. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go right away! ¡± Shi Budai went to make breakfast. While cooking, Shi Budai was still thinking about Mu Yixun¡¯s attitude of letting him make breakfast. In the end¡­ ¡­ In the end, he was the one who got hurt ¡­ Could the world ever get better? However, no matter how depressed Shi Budai was, it was useless. And because he was satisfied last night, he even made this breakfast while humming a song. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ever since that night.. The two of them got along like a newly married couple. When Mu Yixun went to work, Shi Budai would do the housework and cook. She would be a good wife and a good wife. She would be the man behind Mu Yixun and support her work. Although the two of them still got along, the women were stronger and the men were weaker. But it was obvious that the atmosphere between them had changed. On this day, Mu Yixun was at work, and Shi Budai was preparing to go out to buy groceries. Buzz buzz buzz, his phone suddenly received a wechat message. Someone added him as a friend. Shi Budai opened it and saw that her profile picture was a pretty girl, nickname: Drowning fish. He casually clicked on it. [ excuse me, are you little brother Shi? ] Chapter 782 Shi Budai. When Shi Budai saw this name, his heart wavered. Call him little brother! But he still pretended to be calm Shi: I am, who are you? Drowning Fish: let me introduce myself, little brother, I am Su Qingyu, an artist under sister Mu¡¯s company. That day, when I saw your sister Mu getting off work, I wanted to get to know you, little brother Pick up Mu Yixun getting off work? Did he meet such a little girl? Shi Budai thought about it, but he had no impression of her. Another wechat message came over. Drowning Fish: because there are too few boys willing to pick up girls from work now, I feel that you are a good man, so I want to get to know you. Shi Budai, I can¡¯t be too rash like this, right. Bullshit. He didn¡¯t want to pick up a violent girl. He was forced. He was forced, okay. But as long as he was a man, who wouldn¡¯t want to be praised? Shi Budai¡¯s heart wavered when he was suddenly praised by his little sister for being a good man. Shi: it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s what a man should do to spoil a woman. It¡¯s just that he has to take fumigate to and from work. Who knew that at home, he would be the one to do the washing, cooking, and cleaning. He was simply a Twenty-four filial and good husband. Drowning fish: I really envy my sister. Sometimes, my little brother is such a good boyfriend. Boyfriend? Shi Budai was shocked. He wanted to go back to the past. He was not the boyfriend of the violent woman. If he were to be a couple with the violent woman, it would be scary just thinking about it, alright? But halfway through typing, Shi Budai deleted the first part of his sentence. The violent woman had already said that he was her man, which could be considered a justification. It didn¡¯t seem right to say that he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend. Shi: Hehe, that¡¯s right. Wasn¡¯t it just that the violent woman was very enviable, to have such a good partner like him. Ding Dong. A notification sounded on Wechat, and the other party sent another message. Drowning Fish: I¡¯ve seen sister Mu quite a few times at the company. Sister Mu picked an artist a while ago, but it¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t picked by sister Mu. Otherwise, I could have become sister Mu¡¯s artist. It¡¯s so blissful to be sister Mu¡¯s artist.. Sister Mu was very good to her artists. Shi Budai read this paragraph and imagined that Mu Yixun was good to people? Didn¡¯t they all have cold faces. If you can¡¯t do it, then get lost. Do what I say, and do my words absolutely command this style? He didn¡¯t know what to reply, so he casually replied: Is that so? ¡­ Shang Huang Entertainment, in a dressing room shared by a few people. Su Qingyu was holding her phone and hiding in a small corner. She saw Shi Budai¡¯s latest reply. A hint of jealousy flashed across her pure and beautiful face. Yes, wasn¡¯t that right? At that time, a few rookies were selected. Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe were lucky and were selected by Mu Yixun. They had all sorts of carefully selected high-quality resources. The two of them had successfully debuted and had already gained many fans in just a short while. As for her? At that time, she recommended herself and became Hu Xin¡¯s artiste. Hu Xin was the second-ranked manager of Shang Huang. She thought that even if she could not make it to the a-list, she could still make it to the b-list. She did not expect that the first thing she did after following Hu Xin was to arrange for her to attend a dinner party and accompany the guests. There were a bunch of fat old men at the dinner table. It was extremely disgusting. If she accompanied the guests now, she would definitely need to accompany those old men to bed in the future. She did not want to. She still wanted to stand under the spotlight and let her fans chase after her. How could she accompany those old men! However, Su Qingyu had already entered Hu Xin¡¯s tutelage. She was now a Newbie with no power and influence. If she entered the tutelage of such a powerful and resourceful manager, even if she knew that Hu Xin was a big pit, what could she do? After thinking about it, Su Qingyu recalled the day when she left Shang Huang Entertainment Hall. She saw Mu Yixun get on the red supercar. The man sitting next to her. That man looked very familiar to Su qingyu. After some investigation, she found out that he was a rich second-generation young master who had a good relationship with the famous ninth master Xiao in Tong City. At the same time, he was also a promiscuous man. Su qingyu thought it was very simple. She thought that Mu Yixun had such a status in Shang Huang entertainment and was respected by song he and song he because Mu Yixun had hooked up with Shi Budai. Since Shi Budai was a womanizer, if she had to sleep with a man¡­ Then why didn¡¯t she try to be with him? After all, compared to Mu Yixun, Su Qingyu felt that she still had an advantage. Mu Yixun, this new manager. Her looks could be considered delicate in the entertainment industry, but she also had an ice-cold look. No Man would like her, right. Men, who would like an ice-cold girl? They all liked to be considerate and soft. Therefore, Su Qingyu spent a lot of effort to get Shi Budai¡¯s Wechat, and couldn¡¯t wait to add it. Su Qingyu saw that Shi Budai had replied. She thought for a moment and replied to Shi Budai: Yes, sister Mu Treats Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe very well. I Envy Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe very much. Usually, I want to greet sister Mu, but I don¡¯t have the courage. Sister Mu usually looks at me with a straight face and doesn¡¯t smile. I wonder if she doesn¡¯t like me? Shi Budai¡¯s wechat immediately replied: No, she¡¯s that kind of person. She doesn¡¯t smile usually. You don¡¯t have to care. Drowning Fish: is that so I heaved a sigh of relief. I thought sister Mu didn¡¯t like me, so I was worried for a long time. Seeing the delicate and cute girl worried, Shi Budai quickly sent a wechat message to comfort her: No, no, she¡¯s that kind of person. You don¡¯t have to worry about her, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. Drowning fish: that¡¯s great. ¡­ Shi Budai and Su Qingyu were chatting passionately on Wechat. On the other side, Mu Yixun¡¯s office welcomed an unexpected guest. ¡°Miss Xun. ¡± Jing Anli came to Mu Yixun¡¯s office and did not stand on ceremony at all. He Sat on the Sofa in her office, his long legs lazily crossed. As expected of the man who stood at the peak of the entertainment industry. His handsome three-dimensional facial features, the ease and elegance in his movements, and his aura were perfect in front of the camera. Mu Yixun sat behind the desk. Her gaze moved away from the computer in front of her. She glanced at him indifferently and said coldly, ¡°get out. ¡± Jing Anli¡¯s thin lips curled up, revealing a smile that could make all women go crazy. ¡°How do I get out? Miss Xun, teach me? ¡± Mu Yixun was indifferent to this. She looked at Jing Anli indifferently for a long time Then, she said slowly, ¡°Jing Anli, I remember that I warned you not to do unnecessary things in front of me. You are now in Emperor Shang Entertainment. I want to freeze and ban you with just one sentence. Don¡¯t challenge my patience. ¡± Jing Anli nodded. ¡°I know. ¡± He knew that what Miss Xun said was true. He was now popular in the entertainment industry. If it was said, it would sound good. He was the best actor of the three biggest film festivals in Z country. He was also somewhat famous internationally. But at the end of the day, he was just an artist working for an entertainment company. If a person was outdated or not popular, he would be forgotten by his fans. That would be the fastest. Jing Anli did not feel that he was special. Of course, he had the confidence to appear in front of this fumigated lady like this. After all, it was easy to earn money in the entertainment industry. Even if he was really banned and outdated. The money he earned these years was enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life. Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°since you know, why don¡¯t you get out? ¡± Jing Anli stared at Mu Yixun with his beautiful and deep eyes for a while. He slowly opened his mouth, and the laziness and frivolity on his body disappeared quite a bit. He smiled. ¡°Miss Xun, Song always calls you that, right? Then I¡¯ll call you that too. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°I came here today to thank you. ¡± ¡°thank you? ¡± Mu Yixun narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what I did that you need to thank me for. ¡± So far, apart from Song He, she had interacted with Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe during her visit to Shang Huang Entertainment. Jing Anli¡¯s words of thanks came out of nowhere. Jing Anli said, ¡°for Li Ge. ¡± ¡°Yun Lige? ¡± Mu Yixun was slightly startled. Only then did she remember that Jing Anli had a scandal with Yun lige before. A trace of sadness flashed across Jing Anli¡¯s dark eyes. He said, ¡°I was at the funeral that day. If it weren¡¯t for you and that¡­ Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s wife, Guan Xi, Li Ge would have been taken away by Fu Yuesheng. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t help much. ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°I only went with Xi that day. If you want to thank her, the person you should thank is Xi, not me. ¡± Jing Anli smiled. ¡°I know. But Guan Xi is ninth master Xiao¡¯s wife. As an artist, I can¡¯t get close to her, so I¡¯m here to thank her. Please tell her thank you for me, Miss Xun. ¡± This was just a small favor. Mu Yixun nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°now, you can go out. ¡± Jing Anli was obedient this time. He didn¡¯t sit on the SOFA and didn¡¯t move. Instead, he stood up at a moderate pace and walked out of Mu Yixun¡¯s office. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped He turned to Mu Yixun and said, ¡°you said you came to thank me, but it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re being sincere. Miss Xun hasn¡¯t been debuting with two newcomers recently. If you can use me, feel free to ask. ¡± What Jing Anli meant was that he was willing to cooperate with Mu Yixun to promote Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe. This was beyond Mu Yixun¡¯s expectations. After all, many big-name artists would not want to promote a Newbie. This was a very demeaning thing to do. And if something happened to a Newbie in the future, the fans might also blame the old man who brought the Newbie. With Jing Anli¡¯s status, he did not need to do such a thing. Mu Yixun could ban Jing Anli. But if Jing Anli did not like it, she could not force him to do anything. Mu Yixun didn¡¯t show any happiness or excitement. She looked at Jing Anli and suddenly asked, ¡°are you willing to do this just to thank Yun lige for what happened at her funeral? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Jing Anli answered. Mu Yixun asked again, ¡°Jing Anli, do you like Yun Lige? ¡± Jing Anli narrowed his eyes He smiled and said, ¡°of course I like her, but I don¡¯t know if she has any deep feelings for me. ¡°When I met her, she was already suffering from depression. I knew she was depressed, but I didn¡¯t stay by her side. If I had asked her out for more food and shopping and spent more time with her, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have done such a stupid thing. ¡± Mu Yixun was silent for a moment. She didn¡¯t say anything. Jing Anli still smiled and said, ¡°but it¡¯s good that she¡¯s free now. She doesn¡¯t need to suffer from depression anymore, and she doesn¡¯t need to be tortured by Fu Yuesheng anymore. ¡± ¡°Do you know that Fu Yuesheng is dead? ¡± Mu Yixun suddenly asked. Jing Anli¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly and then enlarged rapidly. He walked quickly to Mu Yixun and rested his two strong arms on the desk. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°what did you say? Fu Yuesheng is dead? ¡± Mu Yixun replied indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s dead. ¡± ¡°How did he die? ¡± ¡°He should have committed suicide. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, Hahaha¡­ ¡± Jing Anli suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°He committed suicide. It¡¯s good that he committed suicide. Damn it, he should have died to accompany Li Ge. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead! ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Jing Anli¡¯s fluctuating emotions and was somewhat puzzled. It was just one person¡¯s death. It was just a relationship. Everyone seemed to be either in pain or happy over the deaths of Yun Lige and Jing Anli. However, this kind of happiness seemed to be mixed with pain. Jing Anli laughed crazily for a while before he gradually calmed down. He stopped laughing and looked at Mu Yixun with his deep eyes. He repeated seriously, ¡°what I said just now was serious. If your artists need help, I can help with the promotion. I promise that with my help, they will quickly become popular. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Yixun did not refuse. ¡°I will inform you if there is anything. ¡± ¡°Let me know. ¡± Jing Anli smiled lazily again He said, ¡°Miss Xun, do you know that ever since I became the first best actor, no one has ever said the word ¡®let me know¡¯ to me. Everyone treats me well when they see me and tries to curry favor with me. It¡¯s not like you, who directly gives orders. ¡± Including Song He. Jing Anli was the biggest cash cow of Shang Huang Entertainment. Song he wanted to make a name for himself with Akira Mato, so he was also very respectful to Jing Anli. Mu Yixun said expressionlessly, ¡°I only give notice here. ¡± ¡°I know. Your identity is not ordinary. ¡± Jing Anli smiled wickedly. He leaned forward slightly, the tip of his nose almost touching Mu Yixun¡¯s. He lowered his voice and said Seductively, ¡°Oh no, Miss Xun, I¡¯m almost tempted by you. ¡± Mu Yixun tilted her head back slightly and distanced herself from Jing Anli. She said coldly again, ¡°get out. ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll get out immediately, Miss Xun! ¡± Jing Anli said carelessly. He turned around and left. ¡­ With Jing Anli¡¯s offer to help Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe, Mu Yixun changed the schedule of Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe. Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe knew that Jing Anli would help them. They were so shocked that they almost fainted. Especially Gu Yin. As a girl, which woman didn¡¯t Love Jing Anli. [ recommended gay friend Gao Tianguo¡¯s article: HIGH-PROFILE PURSUIT OF WIFE: Wife, beg for a baby! ] ¡°Lu Fengnian, you¡¯re so cheap. ¡± ¡°Wife, be good. Give me a baby. I can be even more cheap. ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± ¡°I just want to roll into your bed. ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± ¡°mm-hmm, shameless. Be Good and don¡¯t move. Let¡¯s have a baby. ¡± ] Chapter 783 When she heard Mu Yixun mention this matter to her, she asked several times in a row, ¡°really? Miss Xun, really? Are you serious? Jing Anli will shoot a music video with me? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Mu Yixun nodded. ¡°AH AH AH AH! ¡± Gu Yin was usually quite steady. At this moment, the screams almost raised the ceiling. Jin Yunhe was also excited. Although he was a man, he was not as obvious as Gu Yin. However, he also gave himself a Flag. ¡°I want to be as amazing as an Li Ge in the future and stand at the top of the entertainment industry. ¡± Mu Yixun said indifferently, ¡°go for it. ¡± ¡­ Because Jing Anli¡¯s schedule was tight, he could help push Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe. However, when it came to actual work, Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe still had to cooperate with Jing Anli¡¯s schedule. Mu Yixun started to get busy. However, most of the time, she still went to and from work normally. Occasionally, when she worked late, she would ask Shi Budai to pick her up later, or she would take a taxi back by herself. When a person was busy, it was hard to notice other things. And the other person at home might also be unable to hold back the desire in his heart at this time, and the affair was in progress¡­ ¡­ Mu Yixun began to be busy. Who was the first person? Shi Budai! Who was the person with the most romantic feelings? Shi Budai! Ever since the drowning fish added his wechat, Shi Budai only occasionally chatted with her on wechat. But this kind of chat, there was a first time and there was a second time. And in Shi Budai¡¯s chat, he realized that this girl nicknamed the drowning fish, whose real name was Su Qingyu, was very understanding and had a good grasp of the standards. She would always care about him and ask him if he had eaten. She would ask him if he was busy, tired, and warm when the weather was cold. In short, she would ask him about caring things. Shi Budai would ask her about something. Su qingyu would always say: Really Little brother Shi is so amazing! Little brother Shi is so awesome! Little brother Shi is so outstanding. In short, Shi Budai felt that the incident where he was beaten up by the violent woman, Mu Yixun, had all been comforted and satisfied by this girl called Su Qingyu. Even at night, Shi Budai waited for Mu Yixun to go to bed. He would even wake up secretly and send Su Qingyu wechat messages. Ever since he had sex with Mu Yixun again last time, he did not specifically say anything. The two of them slept in the same room and bed at night. ¡­ ¡°Hey, do you think Su Qingyu has changed a little recently? ¡± Shang Huang Entertainment. In the public dressing room, a few rookies were chatting together. One of the rookies blinked and asked in puzzlement, ¡°has she? What has she changed? ¡± ¡°It just changed, ¡± the person who started the conversation said ¡°She was just selected by sister Hu Xin to be in our group. Her sense of presence is very weak, and she knows herself very well. She does whatever she is told to do and is very obedient. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on these past few days, but she¡¯s always doing something on the side with her phone. She doesn¡¯t move even when she¡¯s told to work. ¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re still telling her to work? ¡± Someone laughed. ¡°Taozi, you¡¯re so bad. We¡¯re all artists under sister Hu. How can you have the cheek to let her work? ¡± That person called Taozi laughed smugly and said, ¡°what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? No matter what, I followed sister Hu earlier than her. I¡¯m her senior. Senior, do you understand? What¡¯s wrong with a junior helping a senior? ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk. Taozi, you¡¯re the only one who makes bullying rookies sound so fresh and refined. ¡± Taozi laughed and did not deny it. After laughing, she frowned and said, ¡°but that wretched girl, Su Qingyu, is really hard to order around these few days. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Tao Zi said, ¡°yes, let me show you. ¡± After she said that, she immediately shouted at Su Qingyu, who was hiding in the other corner of the dressing room, ¡°qingyu. ¡± Su Qingyu heard someone calling her, and her gaze moved away from the phone screen. She looked at it and realized that the person calling her was Tao Zi. She revealed a simple smile and said, ¡°sister Tao Zi, you called me. Is there something wrong? ¡± Tao Zi casually took a script from the side and shook it. ¡°Qingyu, I need to use this script in the afternoon. Go and make two copies for me. ¡± If it was before, Su qingyu would have agreed without hesitation. But at this moment, she pursed her pink lips and said Awkwardly, ¡°sister peaches, I have something to do now. Can you make the copies yourself? ¡± Peaches looked at her companion beside her. See, she really couldn¡¯t order her around recently. The others were also a little surprised. They did remember that when Su Qingyu first came, she would do whatever they asked her to do. What happened now? She really refused. Peach said, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Can¡¯t you do something later? Hurry up and help me make a copy of the script. ¡± As she said that, she handed the script forward. Su Qingyu held the phone with her small hand. Her snow-white teeth bit her lips. She shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°sister peach, this is your own matter. Please, do it yourself. ¡± Yo! Not only did she not listen to her work, she even looked like she was being wronged. Who was she showing it to, little B * Tch. Peaches¡¯anger was immediately ignited. She quickly walked in front of Su Qingyu and threw the script at her face Su qingyu mocked, ¡°Su Qingyu, what are you being so arrogant for I told you to make a copy, so why are you talking so much nonsense Who Do you think you are Do you know how to respect your seniors Do you know how to do whatever your seniors tell you to do Previously, when sister Hu Xin asked you to accompany her for drinks, you rejected her and made sister Hu angry, didn¡¯t you? Ha, how ridiculous. Do you think you are so noble. Let me tell you, Su Qingyu, in the end, you are the same as us. You have to accompany those old men to bed. Don¡¯t be a whore in the entertainment industry and still want to build a chastity memorial arch. HOW RIDICULOUS!¡± Su qingyu seemed to be frightened by Peach¡¯s sudden outburst. She held her phone in her small hand, lowered her innocent eyes, and said submissively, ¡°i. . . I didn¡¯t. I just felt¡­ felt that doing things like that was wrong. There was no other meaning. ¡± ¡°Ha, you feel that doing things like that is wrong. You just feel that we are all wrong. Is it right for you to come out of the mud without getting dirty? ¡± Peach sneered. Su Qingyu¡¯s voice became even more smiling. ¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Slap There was a crisp sound. Before Su Qingyu could finish her sentence, peach grabbed her hair and slapped her hard on the face. A bright red five-finger print immediately appeared on Su Qingyu¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, peaches, you¡¯re going too far. You hit her face. Sister Hu will be angry if she sees you, ¡± the person next to her said quickly. Peaches said indifferently, ¡°how could sister Hu be angry? She has been refusing to drink with her. Sister Hu is very annoyed with her now. Maybe she will think that I hit her well when she sees me. ¡± When that person heard that, he thought that it was true. If she didn¡¯t drink with her, why would she be here talking about such nonsense? It was annoying to hear. Could it be that she, Su Qingyu, was superior to them. Su Qingyu¡¯s eyes were red and tears were about to fall from her eyes. However, she had only been bullied. She was like a weak and pitiful little white rabbit. Peaches glanced at her coldly and said, ¡°Su Qingyu, this is just a small warning. I will teach you how to respect your seniors. Do you understand? ¡± Su Qingyu bit her lips weakly and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± After speaking, Tao Zi followed the others and left. Su Qingyu stood where she was. She lowered her head and looked down. Her figure was thin and she looked very pitiful. No one saw her. Her small hand slowly clenched her phone, and a vicious and resentful light flashed in her eyes. When she and Shi Budai were together. She would not let Tao Zi and the others off! ¡­ Su Qingyu and Shi Budai were getting more and more intimate on Wechat. The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding when they chatted. Shi Budai was very flirtatious. During this period of time, he was being controlled by Mu Yixun. If a gentle and considerate apprehensive flower suddenly appeared on Wechat, wouldn¡¯t he fall for it? Not long after, the two of them began to call each other ¡°Darling¡± on Wechat. On the other side, Su Qingyu subconsciously felt that she was already stable with Shi Budai. The attitude of being humble and small in the company gradually disappeared, and she began to show her competitive side. Hu Xin noticed this. She found Su Qingyu and asked Su Qingyu to come to her office to talk to her ¡°Su Qingyu. ¡± Su Qingyu stood in front of Hu Xin, her aura as weak as a little girl. She whispered, ¡°sister Hu, what did you want to talk to me about? ¡± Hu Xin looked at Su Qingyu up and down. Her small face was as big as a palm, and she looked pitiful, innocent, and cute. She had a soft personality. Initially, she had wanted to pick Gu Yin, but in the end, she chose Su Qingyu, thinking that she was easy to control. She did not expect that it was not the case until she got her hands on her. She had accompanied Su Qingyu once or twice, but she did not cooperate, causing the customers to be very unhappy. Recently, when she heard from peaches and the others, she became even more restless. Hu Xin looked at Su Qingyu and asked, ¡°Su Qingyu, have you fallen in love recently? ¡± ¡°Ah, ¡­ Fallen in love? ¡± Hearing this, Su Qingyu¡¯s two families immediately blushed. She said Shyly, ¡°I haven¡¯t fallen in love, but¡­ I just think the other party is not bad. ¡± ¡°Cut the crap. ¡± Hu Xin interrupted Su Qingyu and asked directly, ¡°who is the other party? ¡± Su Qingyu asked in confusion, ¡°what do you mean, who is the other party? ¡± Hu Xin¡¯s eyes were sharp She said directly, ¡°Su Qingyu, don¡¯t play these games. When I first met you, I could still be deceived by your appearance. In these few days, how could I not know what kind of person you are ¡°How long do you think I, Hu Xin, have stayed in the entertainment industry? How long have I been called Sister Hu? Who is that man ¡°If he can make you change your usual submissive style in the company, he should be able to become your backer. ¡± The innocent look on Su Qingyu¡¯s face faded a little. She still bit her lips and looked at Hu Xin. Hu Xin continued, ¡°if the man you are following now has money and power, I won¡¯t object. In the entertainment industry, if you want to stand out, do you really think you are competing for who is more dedicated Whose acting skills are better ¡°Then I can pull a cart of those who are dedicated to their work and those who are good at acting. ¡°What are you competing for? You are competing for connections and backers ¡°Tell me, who is the man you are currently with ¡°If I think it¡¯s possible, you should take good care of him. I won¡¯t arrange for you to accompany him anymore in the future. ¡± After listening to Hu Xin¡¯s words, Su Qingyu¡¯s heart had already wavered. She paused and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s Shi Budai. ¡± ¡°Shi Budai? ¡± Hu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly. She thought for a long time before she remembered such a person. As a pimp in the entertainment industry, it was impossible for Hu Xin not to know about those rich and powerful people. However, Shi Budai was a different kind of person. He was a playboy, handsome and rich, so there was no need for Hu Xin to pimp him. The women who had slept with him could line up in a row, so Hu Xin really did not think of this aspect. Moreover, everyone knew that Shi Budai was on good terms with the ninth master of the Xiao Family. Hu Xin frowned and said, ¡°you and Shi Budai? Everyone knows that the women who follow him have a very short shelf life. After sleeping with him, they will be dumped soon. Are you sure? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m different. ¡± Su Qingyu was very confident. Hu Xin sneered, ¡°every woman will always feel special when she¡¯s with a man. ¡± Su Qingyu said, ¡°yes, every woman will think so, but I¡¯m different. ¡± Su qingyu smiled slightly. How could she still have that innocent feeling at this time. Instead, she looked like a mature and sophisticated woman who was good at calculation. ¡°Sister Hu, do you know that Shi Budai is now with Mu Yixun? ¡± Su Qingyu said. As soon as she said that, Hu Xin stood up from the chair in shock. ¡°Mu Yixun and Shi Budai are together? ¡± Su qingyu smiled. ¡°Yes. ¡± Previously, when Hu Xin was selecting her manager. She had a small grudge with Mu Yixun. Hu Xin said that she knew Su Qingyu, so how could Su Qingyu not know Hu Xin. Such a small grudge was something that Hu Xin was used to controlling her artistes. She definitely would not let this matter go so easily. Sure enough, Hu Xin¡¯s attitude immediately changed. She looked at Su Qingyu and said, ¡°so you stole Mu Yixun¡¯s man? ¡± ¡°You stole someone with your own strength. Sister Hu, how can you say that you stole him? ¡± Su Qingyu smiled lightly and said, ¡°moreover, sister Hu, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that woman, Mu Yixun. She usually has an ice-cold face like a coffin, as if she¡¯s the biggest and most powerful person in the company. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she¡¯s sometimes in danger, CEO song wouldn¡¯t have thought highly of her. However, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s Shi Budai. ¡°Sister Hu, who do you think a man would choose between Mu Yixun and me? ¡± After saying that, her expression changed instantly. She revealed a pitiful and innocent look again. Hu Xin thought of Mu Yixun¡¯s cold look and looked at Su Qingyu in front of her. She nodded. ¡°indeed. As long as a man is not blind, he will choose you. ¡± Su Qingyu had many tricks up her sleeves. Against an ice-cold woman like Mu Yixun, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to snatch a man from her hands? Hu Xin paused for a moment Then, she said, ¡°alright, I won¡¯t arrange for you to drink with me anymore. You just have to settle Shi Budai and snatch him from Mu Yixun¡¯s hands. As long as you can handle this matter well, even if Shi Budai dumps you later, I will give you resources and promote you. ¡± Su Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°thank you, sister Hu. ¡± Hu Xin also smiled and said, ¡°are you really grateful? We¡¯re just using each other. Your guess is right. I Hate Mu Yixun. ¡± She wanted to make her lose face in front of CEO Song. Let her have a taste of the pain of having her man snatched away. Chapter 784 Mu Yixun was sitting at her desk. Jing Anli had said that he would help Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe make their debut, and so far, it had been smooth sailing. Gu Yin had played the female lead of Jing Anli¡¯s latest single, and the market response had been quite good. Recently, a number of advertisements and advertisements had come knocking on her door. However, Mu Yixun did not intend to let gu Yin consume fast food, so she had to be careful when choosing endorsements. It would be best if she could take the high-end route in the future. As for Jin Yunhe, his debut was even simpler and more brutal. It was a press conference for Jing Anli. He said that he was the younger brother that he recognized in the industry and asked everyone to take care of him. With this, Jin Yunhe¡¯s popularity when he just debuted was almost on the second-tier. No one would care whether this kind of younger brother that he recognized was real or fake, and whether it was a way for Shang Huang entertainment to create hype. In fact, it did not matter. As long as Jing Anli expressed his support for him, he could basically know Shang Huang Entertainment¡¯s attitude and the rookies that they supported. For a time, Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe, these two rookies, appeared out of nowhere. Not only did their status in the entertainment industry rise, but they also became the envy of everyone in Shang Huang Entertainment. And they also knew that Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe had such resources. It was entirely because they followed Miss Xun, who even director song was respectful to. Mu Yixun¡¯s slender, white, and tender fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard. Gu Yin and Jing Anli¡¯s debut was very smooth, and it was also a good start. What to do next needed to be carefully planned. Mu Yixun was the kind of person who would either not do it, or, since she had decided to do it, she had to do it well. After staring at the computer for a long time, Mu Yixun stopped her movements, moved her shoulders and neck slightly, and looked out of the glass window. 7 The Sky was gloomy. There were flashes of lightning and a few loud thunderclaps, but it was not raining yet. It looked like it would rain soon. Mu Yixun had to work overtime at night. She took out her phone and sent Shi Budai a text message. [ work overtime at night. You will be back late. ] In the apartment, Shi Budai almost laughed out loud when he saw the text message Mu Yixun sent him. He immediately replied: [ got it, Xun. When are you going to work overtime? ] [11 or 12, or even later. ] Yes! When Shi Budai saw Mu Yixun¡¯s reply, the villain in his heart made a victory sign. [ okay, I got it. Xun, don¡¯t work too hard. Even if you don¡¯t work, I can still support you. ] In the office, when Mu Yixun received this message, an extremely faint smile appeared on her expressionless face [ do I need a useless man like you to support me? ] Shi Budai¡¯s message immediately came back [ I just don¡¯t want my woman to work too hard. ] This time, when Mu Yixun saw this message, she was stunned and a faint blush appeared on her face. After a while, she slowly typed the message and sent it: [ I¡¯m working, I won¡¯t say anymore ] Shi Budai was waiting for Mu Yixun to send this message. He replied very happily: [ okay, good luck, Xun, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. ] After sending this message, Shi Budai switched to another chat window. It was from a drowning fish: little brother Shi, it¡¯s thunder now, it¡¯s so scary, can you come and accompany me? When Shi Budai saw this message, the hint was very obvious. Accompany him, of course, he had to accompany him! Shi: ¡°where are you now, baby? ¡°? Drowning fish: ¡°little brother, I¡¯m¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Su Qingyu reported the room number of a hotel. Shi: ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away. Wait for me. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. ¡°. Drowning fish: ¡°okay, little brother Shi. ¡± Shi Budai put down his phone and went to change his clothes. His hair was covered with wax, and he even put on some light male perfume. Everything was ready. Let¡¯s go! The violent girl said that she would be back at 11 pm. Shi Budai looked at the time. It was only 5:30 pm. He went over to chat with little Yu and do some other things. When he got home at 10 pm, it was very OK. He didn¡¯t need to worry about being discovered. Yes. ¡­ 8:30 pm. Kirst hotel, room 7809. ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Shi Budai came over from the small apartment and shared a room with Su Qingyu. Originally, she wanted to chat and get laid. However, when he came over, he realized that he did not have that kind of sexual interest. Instead, he felt a strange sense of guilt towards the violent woman. Since he did not want to do anything, Shi Budai felt that it was time for him to leave. Sigh, let¡¯s go back and prepare supper for the violent woman. He did not know if she would be hungry after working so late. What if she was hungry and wanted to hit him again. Would it be easy for him to serve her? Su qingyu looked at Shi Budai in shock and asked, ¡°brother Shi, are you leaving now? But¡­ but it¡¯s still thunder outside. I¡­ I¡¯m a little scared by myself. ¡± Shi Budai said, ¡°you¡¯re staying at the hotel. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. If you really can¡¯t sleep alone, I¡¯ll call a Butler for you? ¡± Kirst hotel had a presidential suite. The presidential suite would be equipped with a butler. The Butler would provide all-round services. He would say that he was afraid of thunder and lightning, and it would be fine to have the Butler stand by the side to watch you sleep all night. Su Qingyu:¡±¡­¡± What was wrong with Shi Budai at this time? She asked him to stay with a man and a woman. What Butler did he say to her? Did he really not understand or was he pretending to not understand? Su Qingyu did not want to admit that there was a high chance that she could not seduce Shi Budai. How could a playboy like Shi Budai not know what he was doing in a girl¡¯s room? But now that he was leaving, Su Qingyu did not want to be too proactive, so she had no choice but to take the initiative now. Seeing that Shi Budai was about to leave, Mengdi chased after him ¡°Brother Shi, I¡­ I don¡¯t want anyone else to accompany me, I only want you. ¡± Shi Budai felt even more guilty for stealing food. He clasped Su Qingyu¡¯s hand. His movements were very light, but he could not reject her. He said, ¡°Xiao Yu, it¡¯s time for me to leave. ¡± How could Su Qingyu let Shi Budai leave so easily. She walked in front of Shi Budai and raised her head to look at Shi Budai. She said Shyly, ¡°Brother Shi, don¡¯t leave, okay? You¡¯re not leaving¡­ ¡± As she said that, her watery eyes were full of charm. Su Qingyu was undoubtedly a beauty with outstanding looks. Although she had undergone minor cosmetic surgery and was famous online, she was indeed beautiful. Big Eyes, high nose, small cherry mouth, small face the size of a palm, delicate features Even though she was looking at Shi Budai at such a close distance, Shi Budai could not see a single blemish on her face. And she¡¯s so delicate. Not to mention than Mu Yixun that kind of strong and tough woman delicate, even compared to many women now, Su Qingyu look also much weaker. A woman like that can easily turn a man on. Su qingyu voice said carefully: ¡°when brother, you do not go, okay? ¡± . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 785 He suddenly felt very hot. It was as if the temperature in the air had suddenly become scorching hot. The blood all over his body seemed to be burning. He even had a violent desire to possess the woman in front of him from the bottom of his heart. Possess her, tear her apart, and destroy her. Shi Budai¡¯s rationality was already on the verge of collapsing. He lowered his head, and his deep eyes stared at Su Qingyu in front of him. Then, he slowly extended his hand, and his slender fingers gently lifted Su Qingyu¡¯s frighteningly sharp chin. Su Qingyu¡¯s eyes revealed shyness, and she held her breath as she looked at Shi Budai. She called out softly, ¡°little brother Shi. ¡± A pair of beautiful eyes that had opened the corners of her eyes sparkled, as if she was eagerly looking forward to something. Shi Budai gradually bent down, and Su Qingyu¡¯s expression was also very cooperative, becoming more and more shy. She lowered her eyes slightly. It was just a simple action, but when she did it, she was like a charming and moving flower, swaying slightly with the breeze. This was a gentle and shy expression that would never appear on a violent woman¡¯s face. VIOLENT WOMAN! Just as Shi Budai¡¯s lips were about to touch Su Qingyu¡¯s lips, Mu Yixun¡¯s cold and indifferent face appeared in his mind. A pair of bright eyes were as calm as an ancient well, looking at him indifferently. Shi Budai seemed to have woken up from his stupor. His expression had already turned cold. His pitch-black eyes were suffused with coldness, and his brows furrowed into a terrifying ¡°Chuan¡± . ¡°Su Qingyu, ¡± Shi Budai called her softly. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Su Qingyu did not realize that Shi Budai¡¯s voice was a little strange, and she responded shyly. Shi Budai asked, ¡°what did you put in the water I drank just now? ¡± As soon as he said this, the shyness on Su Qingyu¡¯s face faded away. In an instant, her head exploded with a buzzing sound. How did Shi Budai know that she put something in his Water Cup? Su Qingyu was full of confidence in herself. She felt that she could seduce Shi Budai, so she disdained to drug him. However, Hu Xin did not see it that way. She knew Shi Budai very well. She asked Su Qingyu to prepare a PLANB, which was to drug Shi Budai. If Shi Budai was not seduced, when the drug¡¯s effect came, Su Qingyu and Shi Budai would sleep together. Once the rice was cooked, even if Shi Budai wanted to dump Su Qingyu in the end. They could also extort a huge sum from him. Moreover, they were snatching men from Mu Yixun. Shi Budai was not seduced. Su Qingyu was secretly glad that she listened to Hu Xin and drugged Shi Budai. However, it was exposed so quickly? Su Qingyu¡¯s psychological quality was not bad. After the first moment of panic, she immediately returned to normal. She showed a confused expression and asked Shi Budai, ¡°brother Shi, what are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Brother Shi, what are you talking about? What drug? ¡± Shi Budai did not want to talk nonsense with Su Qingyu. His expression turned cold bit by bit. He grabbed Su Qingyu¡¯s slender wrist with his big hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb with me. When I used this kind of thing to entertain myself outside, you were probably still in primary and middle school. You used this kind of thing to scheme against me? ¡± When Su Qingyu heard this, she knew that Shi Budai might have really noticed. But she could not admit it. ¡°Brother Shi, what are you talking about? I¡­ I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Su qingyu revealed a hurt expression. ¡°Brother Shi, you¡¯re pinching me. It hurts. ¡± Shi Budai had always been a gentleman to women. But at this moment, Su Qingyu cried out in pain. He did not let go. ¡°Damn it. ¡± He cursed in a low voice. The burning sensation on his body was even stronger. The effect of the drug was very overbearing and strong. It was completely different from the stimulant that he had occasionally touched in the past. Shi Budai took a deep breath, and the sound of his breathing became more and more intense. He took a step forward with a terrifying expression. Su Qingyu took a step back, and Shi Budai took another step forward. Soon, behind Su Qingyu was the wall. There was no room for retreat. Shi Budai¡¯s big hand was still holding Su Qingyu¡¯s small hand. At this moment, his expression was similar to a beast¡¯s malevolence, as if in the next second, he would lose control and attack the girl in front of him. When Su Qingyu saw Shi Budai like this, she was a little afraid. She didn¡¯t know what kind of Medicine Hu Xin gave her. But now, it seemed that the effect of the medicine was too strong. ¡°Shi¡­ Brother Shi! ¡± Su Qingyu called out timidly ¡­ There was an element of pretense, but there was also true fear. Her soft voice trembled slightly. ¡°Ah! ¡± Shi Budai seemed to have been stimulated by this sound and went crazy. He punched Su Qingyu¡¯s ear hard, making a loud bang. Su Qingyu was scared silly. UNCOMFORTABLE, too uncomfortable! Shi Budai¡¯s understanding was falling apart bit by bit. What was he doing? Why did he have to endure it? There was a woman in front of him, and his body seemed to be on fire. Couldn¡¯t he just use this woman in front of him to vent his anger? No, he couldn¡¯t! She would be angry! Who would be angry? Who would be angry? Think about it¡­ ¡­ It seemed like it .. Violent woman. Yes, violent woman would be angry. What does her anger have to do with you Shi Budai? Nothing to do with it She didn¡¯t want to see violent woman angry, and¡­ ¡­ Not only would she be angry, but she might also be sad ¡­ Come on, she had a grave face all day and had no feelings. Why would she be sad Sad because of Shi Budai Don¡¯t think too much. Even if she really had something sad, it was because of her young master, Akira Mato! Is that so But I still feel that she might be sad, i¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t want her to be sad ¡­ Shi Budai had a splitting headache. The two kinds of thoughts in his mind were like two little people arguing, and his body seemed to be on fire again. He stared at Su Qingyu fiercely, and with one hand supporting the wall behind Su Qingyu, he endured it bitterly. ¡°Su Qingyu, you now, right now¡­ ¡± SCRAM! Before he could finish his last word. Behind him, the door of the hotel room was opened. Mu Yixun and the hotel manager with the key appeared at the door and walked in. The hotel manager looked at the scene in front of him. He knew that Shi Budai wasn¡¯t weak, and he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Mu Yixun, who could make him obediently take out the hotel key to open the room door. The hotel manager was instantly petrified. Master Shi, you¡¯re done for! You¡¯ve been caught stealing food. ¡­ Mu Yixun felt that she was already immune to such a scene. How could she not be immune? After all, it had happened once or twice, and Shi Budai was a man. Even now, she had a certain understanding of him. A womanizer, a womanizer, unrepentant! So when she was about to continue working overtime at the company when she received an unknown message asking her to come to the hotel to ¡°catch the adulterer¡± , she put down the work in her hands and came over. She did not doubt the authenticity of that message at all. And when she came, she pushed open the door of the room mentioned in the message, and as she expected, she saw that she did not care¡­ ¡­ No, it was not that she did not care, but that she did not want to see that scene ¡­ From Mu Yixun¡¯s point of view, she could not stand it. She saw that Shi Budai was alone in the hotel room with a little girl. Chapter 786 Shi Budai was banging on the wall against the girl. He lowered his head and looked at her, as if he could kiss each other if he lowered his head slightly. And because she came in, he made a sound. Shi Budai and the girl looked over at the same time. It was only then that Mu Yixun saw the girl¡¯s face clearly. Su Qingyu! Previously, Shang Huang Entertainment was a newcomer that Hu Xin had chosen to debut. ¡­ Shi Budai heard a sound coming from behind him. He turned his head and saw the expressionless Mu Yixun. It was not an existence that appeared in his mind, but a real person. She stood behind him and looked at him coldly. ¡°Xun, why are you here? ¡± Shi Budai asked subconsciously. Mu Yixun pursed her lips slightly and said calmly, ¡°Why am I here? What do you think? ¡± Her tone was very indifferent, and almost no emotion could be heard. However, if it was Guan Xi who understood Mu Yixun, she might be able to hear that Mu Yixun was a little angry at this moment, and there was an indescribable¡­ ¡­ Sadness and sadness ¡­ What do I think? Shi Budai was stunned for a moment by Mu Yixun¡¯s question. Only then did he remember where he was and what the situation was like now. He was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. Even the fire on his body seemed to have been extinguished in an instant. Xun must have misunderstood that he had an unspeakable relationship with Su qingyu AH AH AH AH AH AH! Indeed, when Mu Yixun saw him just now, he had one hand beside Su Qingyu¡¯s ear and his back was facing her. It was as if he was playing hooligan at the red fruits and was preparing to do something indescribable next. ¡°Xun, let me explain. ¡± Shi Budai woke up for a moment and wanted to explain, ¡°it¡¯s not what you think. Su Qingyu and I¡­ ¡± He wanted to say that he had nothing to do with her. But before he could finish, he was cut off by Su Qingyu. Su qingyu looked at Mu Yixun through Shi Budai She mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Miss Xun, ¡­ Miss Xun, don¡¯t blame brother Shi. It¡¯s me¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. I liked brother Shi so much that I couldn¡¯t help but seduce him. What we¡¯re doing now has nothing to do with brother Shi. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Damn, why did these words sound so strange? He quickly opened his mouth He corrected Su Qingyu¡¯s words, ¡°Xun, don¡¯t misunderstand. Things aren¡¯t like what she said. There¡¯s nothing between us. Nothing happened. You have to believe me I can swear that nothing happened between us. It¡¯s true Look, my clothes are still on me.¡± Shi Budai explained anxiously. Although he didn¡¯t seem to understand why he had to explain in such a hurry, it was as if he didn¡¯t want the violent woman to misunderstand. Mu Yixun nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Yes, I believe that nothing happened between the two of you! ¡± Shi Budai heaved a sigh of relief. However, he heard Mu Yixun say coldly, ¡°but who knows what will happen between the two of you if I come in a few minutes late? ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s heart immediately tensed up again. He let go of Su Qingyu¡¯s hand and strode to Mu Yixun. He said anxiously, ¡°nothing will happen even if you come in late. Xun, you have to believe me. Nothing will happen between us. ¡± ¡°How can I believe you? ¡± ¡°You can believe whatever you want. Just trust me. ¡± Shi Budai was already anxious. Mu Yixun raised her head slightly, revealing a fair and beautiful neck. ¡°Shi Budai. ¡± She said slowly, ¡°do you still remember what I told you the last time this happened? If there is a next time, you can solve it yourself. ¡± After she finished speaking, the knife that appeared in front of Shi Budai the last time when she found out that Shi Budai was secretly eating was thrown in front of him again with a clang. If it were not for the situation in front of him, Shi Budai would definitely have appeared and wanted to know if the people who kept the promise were all so amazing? Where did he take out the knife. However, Shi Budai was not in the mood at the moment. He was a little anxious. He did not even look at the knife. His pitch-black eyes looked at Mu Yixun He said, ¡°yes, Xun, you said it the last time, but I have also told you now. I did not, I did not cheat on you. I did not plan to have anything happen with this woman. Before you came in, I had already planned to leave. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s tone was neither salty nor indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Shi Budai could not tell what emotions he was feeling at this time. He was irritated, repressed, and suppressed his anger. It was all because Mu Yixun did not believe him. Was He angry because Mu Yixun did not believe him? When he realized this, he was slightly stunned. He took a step forward, grabbed Mu Yixun¡¯s small hand with his big hand, and held it in his palm He held it tightly. ¡°Xun, let me tell you again. Yes, I admit that before I came here, I did plan to do something. I¡¯m very sorry, but just now, I really planned to leave. I thought of you. You said that I¡¯m your man, and I can¡¯t do anything to let you down. I planned to leave. I¡¯m really crazy. Why would I plan to leave just because I thought of you? Crazy, crazy! ¡± What he said actually sounded like a confession. The hotel manager behind Mu Yixun secretly thought that master Shi was indeed a high-ranking person when it came to picking up girls. Look at these words, they were all caught in bed together¡­ ¡­ Oh, they weren¡¯t even in bed yet. They were just one step away from the door in the room. He was almost moved by Master Shi¡¯s words. It sounded so affectionate ¡­ How could he not want a woman who delivered herself to his door for Miss Xun¡¯s sake? ! Beside them, Su Qingyu¡¯s face turned pale. She was the person involved, so she understood what had happened the most. Just now, Shi Budai was indeed going to leave. But the reason for leaving was actually Mu Yixun. Su qingyu looked at Mu Yixun. She could be considered delicate and pretty, and she had a cold and indifferent temperament. From head to toe, she exuded a strong and cold aura. What was good about such a woman? Didn¡¯t men like soft and obedient women? From what Shi Budai had said just now, he did like Mu Yixun. ¡°Brother Shi¡­ ¡± Su Qingyu felt that she should say something at this time. She could say anything. In short, she wanted Mu Yixun to think that there was something between her and Shi Budai ¡°Do you like sister Mu? But you clearly said before that you don¡¯t like sister Mu¡¯s cold personality¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up. ¡± Shi Budai turned around and roared at Su Qingyu furiously. Su Qingyu was shocked by his violent appearance. She bit her lip and revealed an aggrieved and pitiful look. Shi Budai turned around and looked at Mu Yixun. She continued to explain anxiously, ¡°Xun, listen to me. Yes, I did tell her about you¡­ ¡­ Some bad things. You know that you usually have a cold personality and you like to beat people up. I was scared of you before, but that was before. I think you¡¯re very good now. Really, I think you¡¯re very good now. Really!¡± Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai, who kept explaining and telling the truth. She looked as if she wanted to confess her feelings. She suddenly felt that it was funny. It was as if she was watching a comedy. It was really funny. However, she was only one of the actors in this comedy. She did not have the habit of laughing, so she really could not laugh. Actually, why did she come over to catch the adulterer? She had long understood the man in front of her clearly. There was probably no way to change the philandering in her bones. Moreover, what he said was not wrong. From the very beginning, she was probably the one who unilaterally ruled this relationship with ¡°force. ¡°. ¡°Shi Budai. ¡± Mu Yixun finally spoke ¡°Do you know? ¡± Shi Budai was stunned when he heard Mu Yixun call his name. ¡°Know what? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s clear black and white eyes stared coldly at Shi Budai as she said calmly, ¡°every time you promise me, you will say that you want me to believe you, and you will say it several times. ¡± Shi Budai was a little panicked. He subconsciously said, ¡°Xun, you really have to believe me this time. ¡± ¡°actually, there¡¯s no need. ¡± Mu Yixun said calmly ¡°You don¡¯t need me to trust you. We were never in a relationship to begin with. Everything that happened in the beginning was just an accident. You also think that I forced you, right? Yes, I forced you from the start. Xi asked me to find something that I wanted to do. I think you¡¯re quite an interesting person, but after spending time together, you¡¯re actually quite boring. You¡¯re useless and talkative¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, Mu Yixun paused. There seemed to be a subtle change in her tone. She said very softly, ¡°I understand this now, so this boring and boring relationship should be over. ¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around cleanly and was about to leave. However, she had only taken two steps when a warm body came up to her from behind. Two strong arms hugged her tightly from behind. It was Shi Budai who hugged her. Mu Yixun realized this and ordered coldly, ¡°Shi Budai, let go. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. ¡± ¡°Let go. ¡± Mu Yixun emphasized her tone. ¡°I won¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let go. ¡± Shi Budai said that he wouldn¡¯t let go three times in a row, and then used a tone that said he was ready to face death. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let go, Mu Yixun. If you have the guts, beat me to death. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let go. I won¡¯t let go even if I die. Xun, YOU¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO LEAVE! ¡± Mu Yixun did not say any nonsense. In other words, she was never a person who spoke nonsense. Shi Budai would not let go. She attacked directly. She bent her elbow and pushed it back fiercely. She hit Shi Budai¡¯s abdomen with a heavy and heavy force. This time, she really did not show any mercy. Shi Budai was in so much pain that she let go of Mu Yixun and bent her waist. This was not the end. Mu Yixun turned around and grabbed Shi Budai¡¯s arm with one hand. She did a back throw and threw Shi Budai to the ground. Shi Budai¡¯s tall body fell heavily to the floor. Fortunately, the hotel room was covered with a thick layer of carpet. However, this fall made Shi Budai Groan in pain. This time, even the hotel manager behind Mu Yixun felt pain. AIYO! Master Shi also suffered a setback. Could Master Shi stand up with such a heavy fall? The manager¡¯s gaze shifted and secretly glanced at the thin Mu Yixun. He really did not expect such a thin and small body to have such great strength! One can not judge a book by its cover! Shi Budai wanted to get up, but Mu Yixun stepped on his chest. He was forced to lie down halfway up. ¡°Xun! ¡± Shi Budai looked up at Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun lowered her head and looked down at him expressionlessly. ¡°Shi Budai, our relationship ends here. In the future, you can find any woman you want and do whatever you want. ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°I, Mu Yixun, will never have anything to do with you again. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, ¡± Shi Budai said. Mu Yixun increased the strength on her feet and asked again, ¡°do you understand? ¡± Shi Budai stubbornly answered, ¡°I don¡¯t. ¡± Mu Yixun frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand or not. If you don¡¯t want to be whipped, don¡¯t appear in front of me again. ¡± After she finished talking to Shi Budai, her gaze moved away from Shi Budai and landed on the shivering woman. ¡°Your name is Su Qingyu? ¡± As a guardian of the contract, Mu Yixun had a very good memory. She had seen and remembered the name of the new person when she was selecting her. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve remembered what happened today. You have the courage to poach me. I advise you to change your occupation. You won¡¯t have a place in the entertainment industry anymore. ¡± Su Qingyu was stunned by Mu Yixun¡¯s violent action against Shi Budai. Moreover, from the conversation between Shi Budai and Mu Yixun just now. She vaguely sensed that the relationship between Shi Budai and Mu Yixun might not be what she thought. Mu Yixun had climbed up to Shi Budai, which was why CEO song was so respectful to her. It seemed that even Shi Budai lowered himself in front of her. She forced herself to be afraid and said, ¡°you can¡¯t do this¡­ you¡­ how can you do this? ¡± ¡°Of course I can do this, ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly, ¡°and I also have the ability to do this. Cherish your life. ¡± After Mu Yixun warned Su Qingyu, she withdrew her foot from Shi Budai. She turned around and walked to the door of the room. Seeing that she was about to leave, Shi Budai wanted to get up and stop her. However, Mu Yixun was really ruthless just now. He was also a battle-five scum, so he tried a few times but couldn¡¯t get up. In a moment of desperation, Shi Budai shouted, ¡°Mu Yixun! ¡± ¡°Mu Yixun, don¡¯t you know that a woman like you is too much You said that I am your man without permission, and now you are saying that I am not your man without permission. Are you tired of this relationship? What are you doing? Do you think that you are so amazing ¡°You only came to me because you like Akira Mato. Akira Mato did not like you, so why did you push the blame onto me? ¡± Mu Yixun had already stepped out of the hotel room with one foot. Hearing this, she stopped walking. An unknown emotion flashed across her clear eyes. She said coldly, ¡°you are not wrong. It is just that young master does not want me, so get lost and do not appear in front of me again. ¡± After she said that, she really left without turning her head back. Shi Budai slowly got up from the ground after Mu Yixun left for a while. Damn, it really hurt. Violent woman was indeed violent woman. She was so ruthless. Couldn¡¯t she be gentler to her man? He had slept with her a few times, and he worked hard every time. They were married for a hundred days in one night. Wasn¡¯t he just lacking a certificate? They were considered husband and wife. Also, he was really going to die from anger. He hadn¡¯t finished his words yet. Couldn¡¯t this violent woman just listen to him and finish his words properly? Oh, fuck! It hurts! Chapter 787 ¡°She left just like that without even listening to what I have to say. Old Xiao, tell me, is that violent woman really annoying? If she f * Cking wants to beat me up, she can beat me up. If she wants to come, she can leave. ¡± On the day after Shi Budai was broken up. He ran to the Xiao family to look for Xiao Jiuyan and began to complain. His expression was mournful, and his words were tragic. He was like an innocent and pitiful man who had been abandoned by a scumbag woman. ¡°You said that I had been working as a slave to serve her for several days. I served her three meals a day and slept. In the end, she f * Cking said that it had nothing to do with me and wanted to send me away? No Way. ¡± The more Shi Budai spoke, the more agitated he became. He was on the verge of crying. In the end, he came to a conclusion and complained, ¡°Old Xiao, SOB, sob, SOB, sob. Do you think I¡¯m a scumbag? Do you think she¡¯s a scumbag? Sob, SOB, SOB. She treats me like a massage stick. She¡¯ll throw me away when she uses me, and vomit when she eats me. Sob, SOB, SOB. ¡± SOB, SOB, SOB! SOB, SOB! SOB, SOB, SOB! Qaq! Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Butler Xiang, who was standing at the side, had a complicated expression on his face. He served Shi Budai a cup of black tea and respectfully placed it in front of him. ¡°Master Shi, please have some tea. ¡± After saying that, he even thoughtfully handed Shi Budai a Napkin. Shi Budai took the Napkin with teary eyes and wiped it with grievance. ¡°Butler Xiang, you¡¯re so kind. ¡± He looked at the Butler with a caring look as if he was looking at a retard ¡°Master Shi is too kind. ¡± Shi Budai wiped it with the Napkin that he handed to the Butler. He planned to continue to complain to Xiao Jiuyan about Mu Yixun¡¯s bad behavior. ¡°Old Xiao, you don¡¯t know, she¡¯s really too much¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan could not take it anymore. The man¡¯s gorgeous face was cold as he said coldly, ¡°Shi Budai, shut up. ¡± Shi Budai felt wronged after being yelled at like that. ¡°Old Xiao, even you don¡¯t listen to me anymore? We¡¯re good friends, even you despise me so much? I¡­ I don¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡± The veins on Xiao jiuyan¡¯s forehead throbbed violently. He looked at Shi Budai¡¯s calm demeanor and wanted to beat him up. Miss Mu was also able to take it, but she didn¡¯t beat him to death. Xiao Jiuyan curled his thin lips and smiled coldly. ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Big Brother Dei, don¡¯t smile like that, okay. It was really scary! Xiao Jiuyan did not want to talk nonsense with Shi Budai anymore. In fact, Shi Budai, who had been a chatterbox for a long time, usually did not want to talk nonsense with him. He was too long-winded and did not have any important points. It was all trivial matters. Xiao Jiuyan had a cold personality to begin with. It was difficult for these two to be brothers for so long. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s deep gaze rested on Shi Budai. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much. Let me ask you, why did she tell you that she was no longer related to you? ¡± Shi Budai avoided his gaze. ¡°She¡­ she suddenly said that. Who knows what she¡¯s thinking. You know how strange it is for the person who keeps the promise, right, old Xiao? ¡± Little sister-in-law is also very good at acting. Old Xiao, you can¡¯t even HOLD it in anymore, alright. Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face was ice-cold. He looked at Shi Budai expressionlessly ¡°Shi Budai, how many years do you think I¡¯ve known you for? HMM? ¡± This indifferent retort was practically a direct assault on Shi Budai¡¯s soul. Shi Budai was instantly terrified. ¡°Alright, alright, I admit it, I admit it. I had a date with a woman last night and wanted to do something, but when I entered the room, I lost my sexual interest. I even endured it when that woman drugged me. I endured it, do you understand, old Xiao? I felt like I was about to wither. I was about to leave, but the violent woman¡­ ¡°¡­ no, it was fuming. Fuming came in. I admit that I wanted to make a small mistake at that time, but haven¡¯t I already stopped at the edge of the cliff?¡± Shi Budai really felt that he did not do anything wrong. ¡°I didn¡¯t even plan to have sex with that woman, but fuming did not listen to my explanation at all. She even said that she wanted to have nothing to do with me anymore. Don¡¯t you think she went too far? ¡± Xiao jiuyan looked at Shi Budai expressionlessly. Shi Budai was a little scared by his cold expression. He said, ¡°old Xiao, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m scared. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Shi Budai, what my little mistress said before was right. ¡± Shi Budai asked, ¡°what did she say? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still alive. You¡¯re very lucky, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said casually. Shi Budai:¡±¡­HELPp! Shi Budai still wanted to defend his actions. ¡°That¡¯s not what I said, old Xiao¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not want to listen to him anymore. The man stood up from the Sofa and said to the Butler, ¡°see the guest out, Butler. ¡± The Butler nodded and walked to Shi Budai. He smiled and said, ¡°Master Shi, let¡¯s call it a day. Our ninth master is going to accompany Little Madam. Please go back first? ¡± ¡°Huh? Accompany Little sister-in-law? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Butler Xiang said, ¡°at this time, it¡¯s usually the time for Little Madam and ninth master to compete. ¡± Shi Budai was confused. ¡°Compete for what? ¡± It couldn¡¯t be a duel in bed, right! He said to the Butler, ¡°Jian Dao, spear techniques, fighting skills, and everything else. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Oh, he had almost forgotten that his sister-in-law was also a violent maniac whose martial prowess was abnormally high. However, this kind of companionship was still f * Cking Insane. Only old Xiao and his sister-in-law could do it. Shi Budai imagined that if it was him¡­ He would definitely be the one getting beaten up. As Shi Budai was thinking, he suddenly heard a soft and sweet voice ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, why aren¡¯t you here yet? ¡± It was Guan Xi who appeared from the living room to the training ground in the backyard. The moment she appeared, Xiao Jiuyan walked over quickly. He stretched out his upper arm and hugged her intimately as he whispered, ¡°There¡¯s an idiot here. I¡¯ve wasted some time. Madam, let¡¯s go. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Old Xiao, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t hear you just because I¡¯m ten meters away from you! ¡°IDIOT? ¡± Guan Xi was puzzled. Her beautiful jet-black eyes looked past Xiao Jiuyan and saw Shi Budai standing not far away. A smile hung on her sweet little face. ¡°Mr. Shi, you¡¯re here! ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s attitude towards Shi Budai, who had saved her life, was generally quite good. In short, she wouldn¡¯t be as impatient as Xiao Jiuyan. Shi Budai said, ¡°Yes, yes, that sister-in-law¡­ ¡± Shi Budai wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°I have something to ask you. ¡± He knew that Guan Xi and the violent woman had a good relationship, so there was no hope for old Xiao. He hoped that sister-in-law could give him a reliable suggestion. ¡°Hmm? ¡± Guan Xi asked in confusion, ¡°what is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ ¡± Shi Budai hesitated for a long time before he finished talking about what had happened yesterday. After all, it was him who had cheated on her first. Guan Xi did not interrupt him when he was talking about what had happened last night. She did not even show any strange expression on her face. When Shi Budai finished talking, she clicked her tongue ¡°Mr. Shi, you¡¯re really lucky to be alive until now! ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He cried! He knew that he was lucky. He knew that he was wrong, okay? Shi Budai looked at Guan Xi and asked for help ¡°sister-in-law, what should I do now? ¡± ¡°What should I do? ¡± Guan Xi shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°nothing. ¡± Shi Budai said with a sad face, ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t joke with me. ¡± When he said this, Guan Xi became serious. She stopped smiling and asked, ¡°Mr. Shi, I¡¯m not joking with you. What kind of person do you think Xun is? or rather, what kind of person do you think Xun is? ¡± Shi Budai opened his thin lips. He wanted to say something. However, Guan Xi did not give him a chance. She continued, ¡°Mr. Shi, do you think that we are heartless and unreasonable? Do you think that Kaoru Likes Akira Mato? Do you think that she was forced to be with Kaoru? ¡± HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD! This was indeed Shi Budai¡¯s initial thought, but now¡­ ¡­ He followed his heart. He still thought so. But even so, he faintly desired that Akira Mato be able to love him. With this thought, he laughed bitterly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? She doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the accident that day, she wouldn¡¯t have said that she wanted to have anything to do with me. She¡­ the person she likes is Akira Mato. ¡± ¡°Do you like Akira Mato? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Shi Budai and smiled again. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Akira Mato and Akira Mato¡­ ¡± At the mention of this name, Guan Xi¡¯s small eyes darted around. She glanced at the iceberg man beside her, afraid that he would be jealous. As expected, he was looking at her with an ice-cold face? Guan Xi pouted at Ninth Master Xiao and made a face to appease him. Don¡¯t worry, she only mentioned Akira Mato¡¯s name. There was nothing else. BIG VINEGAR VAT! Shi Budai saw it.¡±¡­¡± Could she be more friendly to a person who had already broken up? Guan Xi did not care about whether Shi Budai was injured or not. She withdrew her gaze from ninth master Xiao and landed on Shi Budai. She continued ¡°She just stayed by Akira Mato¡¯s side for too long and was used to it. Actually, you can think about it from another angle. Since Xun came to Tong City, she couldn¡¯t live anywhere she wanted. Why did she have to go to your place? ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked expectantly, ¡°sister-in-law, are you saying that she likes me? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile, ¡°who knows what Kaori is thinking? ¡± Even though Guan Xi said so, Shi Budai felt that Mu Yixun should have him in her heart. Even if it was just a little, it should still have him. From the decadent state she was in when she entered Xiao Mansion until now, Shi Budai was already radiant and had pulled herself together. ¡°I know, sister-in-law! ¡± Shi Budai clenched her fists. ¡°she must like me. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and did not say anything. But very quickly, Shi Budai became anxious again. ¡°But sister-in-law, Xun is now angry with me. What should I do? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ do you need me to teach you this? I remember that Mr. Shi is very good with women, right?¡± Guan Xi¡¯s words were only an objective description. But to Shi Budai, this was a blatant disclosure of his dark history. Shi Budai looked embarrassed. ¡°sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Can I use my tricks to coax little girls on Xun? ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ so, what do you suggest, sister-in-law?¡± Guan Xi turned her head and looked at Shi Budai with a smile, smiling and smiling. Shi Budai Felt Goosebumps when Guan Xi looked at him with such a smile ¡°Uh, sister-in-law¡­ do you have any suggestions? ¡± Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips She said slowly, ¡°why would I need advice on something like this? ¡± ¡°But I do have a piece of advice. ¡°. ¡°Mr. Shi, when we were in the Akira family, our living environment wasn¡¯t very good. It was filled with violence, blood, and coldness. I was fine, but Kaoru only listened to Akira Mato¡¯s orders and carried out his orders like a robot! ¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°do you understand what I mean? ¡± Shi Budai listened to Guan Xi¡¯s words. Imagine Mu Yixun¡¯s living environment since she was young. A part of his heart began to hurt without any warning. It was as if an invisible hand was squeezing his heart hard. It was very painful. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand. ¡± ¡°very good. ¡± Guan Xi snapped her little white fingers. She smiled and said, ¡°then it seems that Mr. Shi knows what to do. ¡± ¡­ Shi Budai returned to the apartment from the Xiao Mansion. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. He should have been chased out by Xiao Jiuyan long ago after he finished chatting with Guan Xi. He shamelessly stayed at the Xiao Mansion to have a meal before returning to the apartment. He returned to his apartment. He opened the door, but there was no one there. The apartment of a single man was originally cold and cheerless. However, ever since Mu Yixun came, Shi Budai wanted to serve her happily, so he usually bought flowers to decorate it. Now, the flower was placed in a vase and had already withered. Shi Budai walked over and picked up the withered flower. After looking at it for a while, he scolded himself in a low voice ¡°You¡¯re such a cheap person. You¡¯re afraid of pain when you get slapped. Now that the violent woman has left, you won¡¯t feel good if you don¡¯t get slapped anymore. Shi Budai, you can be a cheap person yourself! ¡± However, even though Shi Budai scolded him, Shi Budai knew that he was probably really done for this time. In the afternoon at the Xiao Mansion, his sister-in-law told him those words. Mu Yixun had never been doted on by anyone. She could only exchange sincerity for sincerity with the keeper of the contract. Shi Budai had seen the keeper¡¯s sincerity in Guan Xi. Guan Xi liked old Xiao, so she could risk her life to save old Xiao time and time again. Shi Budai thought that he was envious. Envious of such a relationship. Therefore, it was very likely that he also wanted such a relationship because of this reason. And Mu Yixun was also a keeper like his sister-in-law. What if she loved him? She would definitely not betray him and would definitely only love him. Shi Budai had originally thought so. But now, he no longer thought so. He realized that he really only wanted Mu Yixun to stay by his side. He would love her well and dote on her! It didn¡¯t matter even if he doted on her as the empress dowager. He would exchange sincerity for sincerity! How exactly was he going to express his sincerity to Mu Yixun? Shi Budai thought of this, took his phone and dialed a number. Du Du Du du Du The call was quickly connected and a respectful voice came from the other end ¡°Master Shi, good evening. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± Shi Budai answered casually and said, ¡°help me calculate how many assets I currently have under my name, ¡­ Yes, as soon as possible, liquidate all of them. Let me know when you¡¯re done! I¡¯m talking about all of the assets. Those that can be seen and those that can not be seen, liquidate them! ¡± [ the full text will be completed in these two days. Thank you all for your companionship all this time. ] Chapter 788 Shi Budai asked someone to liquidate his assets. After two days, when Mu Yixun¡¯s anger had subsided, he would look for her to apologize properly. Actually, when it came to things like apologizing, it was best to strike while the iron was hot. If he made a mistake, he would apologize quickly. He would go in two days, and the effect might not be as good. But Shi Budai did not dare to. If he went now, it was no different from a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth. There was really no guarantee that he would be pressed to the ground by Mu Yixun and rubbed wildly. Yesterday, when she left, she said something. If you don¡¯t want to be whipped, then don¡¯t appear in front of me. SOB SOB SOB! THREATS, threats! This was definitely a blatant threat. Hence, Shi Budai¡¯s plan was good. After two days, when the anger subsided, he would thicken his skin and go look for her. At that time, even if she would make a move, she would probably show a little mercy. Yes, it was decided! That night, Shi Budai held onto this kind of beautiful wish and fell asleep happily. But plans could never keep up with changes. The next morning, Shi Budai was still asleep when his cell phone beside his bed suddenly rang. He was a creature that lived during the day and at night. At this moment, he was woken up by the buzzing sound of his cell phone. His big hand stretched out from under the blanket and groped around for a while. He took the cell phone and pressed the answer button in a daze. He Fed it to Shi Budai in a bad mood. ¡°Who the F * ck Is it? It¡¯s so early in the morning and you¡¯re disturbing my sleep. ¡± ¡°Mr. Shi. ¡± A soft chuckle came from the other end of the phone receiver. ¡°You¡¯re really relaxed. You¡¯re still sleeping? ¡± When Shi Budai heard this voice and the way it addressed him, he was immediately jolted awake. He sat up on the bed ¡°little¡­ sister-in-law! ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. ¡± Shi Budai hurriedly revealed a smile and said obsequiously, ¡°sister-in-law, at this time¡­ ¡± He glanced at the alarm clock on the wall. It was a little over eight in the morning. ¡°Call Me. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s sweet and soft voice came over. ¡°It¡¯s not anything important. It¡¯s just that I heard that Xun seems to be leaving Tongcheng today. ¡± ¡°today? When? ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I think it¡¯s a 9:30 flight. I heard that she¡¯s going back to the Akira family. It seems to be a pretty serious matter. ¡± Even though Guan Xi was saying that it was a pretty serious matter, her tone was still as light as ever. ¡°Maybe Kaoru won¡¯t come back this time, Mr. Shi! ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°F * Ck, how could this be? ¡± Shi Budai cursed. He didn¡¯t realize that his phone had already been hung up when he cursed. Shi Budai did not have the time to listen to what Guan Xi had to say. He got out of bed, got out of bed, grabbed a pair of pants and put them on. He did not wear socks, but slippers. He took his phone and ran out of the apartment. When he reached the garage downstairs, Shi Budai started the car and started the road. Then, he dialed a number. Du Du Du du Du The phone was picked up. Before the person on the other end of the line said anything, Shi Budai spoke first in a hurry ¡°I asked you to settle the account yesterday. Is it done? ¡± A troubled voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Master Shi, I¡¯ve only settled half of the account. I estimate that it will only be settled tonight. ¡± Tonight. Where the hell did he get the time to rush? Shi Budai said, ¡°settle the account wherever you want. Bring me the documents¡­ and send them to the airport¡­ right, now, right now! ¡± After Shi Budai finished the call, he looked at the time. It was already nine o¡¯clock. His residence was quite a distance away from the airport. F * Ck, there wasn¡¯t enough time. As Shi Budai thought about it, he stepped on the accelerator and sped up. Shi Budai arrived at the airport and opened the car door. His men were already waiting for him at the airport. When he saw Shi Budai, he handed a bag of documents to Shi Budai. ¡°Master Shi, this is what you want. ¡± Shi Budai took the bag from his men. The car did not stop running as he ran towards the boarding gate. It was already 9:15 pm. The airport was very big. Shi Budai Only Heard Guan Xi tell her that it was a flight after 9 pm. He had no idea which boarding gate Mu Yixun would board at. ¡°Shit! ¡± Shi Budai ran to two gates in a row, but could not find her. He became more and more anxious. Violent woman, could she have left just like that! He became more and more anxious, and more and more anxious. He did not want her to leave. He did not want to never see her again in his life. As long as Shi Budai thought that Mu Yixun had left tong city and would never come back, he felt very uncomfortable. ¡°F * Ck, F * Ck, F * CK! ¡± Shi Budai could not find Mu Yixun and began to curse crazily. F * Ck, an airport was so big, what was with so many gates! If he could not find the violent woman, he would tear down this lousy airport. ¡°Mu Yixun¡­ ¡± Shi Budai had been unable to find her, so he was ready to start calling for her. As soon as he shouted, he saw a familiar slender figure from the corner of his eye. Mu Yixun was standing at the boarding gate ten meters away from him, lining up. She was wearing a black professional suit as usual. Perhaps it was a little cold today, she wore a light apricot-colored windbreaker. Her thin figure stood straight like a javelin. Her right hand was holding the suitcase, and her left hand was holding the phone. She was talking to the phone, her slender fingers curving into a beautiful arc. It was obvious that she was leaving Tong city. ¡°Mu Yixun. ¡± Shi Budai was delighted and rushed towards Mu Yixun. ¡­ ¡°Gu Yin can produce a single¡­ well, only a single. Her singing is not good, just a single will do. In the future, she can go on the big screen and push away online dramas. There¡¯s no need to accept such resources, it will lower her style. ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°Gu Yin, I plan to let her go on the path of a movie cafe¡­ Well, just do as I say. Well, there¡¯s nothing else. That¡¯s all for now, my plane has arrived¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun was about to hang up the phone. Suddenly, someone bumped into her from behind and hugged her in his arms. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Mu Yixun! Mu Yixun! Mu Yixun, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go back to the Akira family. Don¡¯t go. STAY BY MY SIDE! ¡± Mu Yixun was hugged tightly. She was stunned for a second. She turned her head slightly and saw the person behind her clearly. She frowned ¡°Shi Budai, what are you doing? Let go. ¡± Shi Budai hugged Mu Yixun and tightened his grip. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. If I let go, you¡¯ll run back to the Akira family. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°I told you to let go, don¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let go, ¡± Shi Budai said loudly. He hugged Mu Yixun even tighter and even clasped his hands together. He went all out ¡°Mu Yixun, let me tell you, if I don¡¯t let go, don¡¯t even think about letting me go. This time, even if you use the same move as last time to throw me over the shoulder, i¡­ I definitely won¡¯t let go! ¡± Even though he said so. His voice was still trembling. There was no other reason. It really hurt. The last time, he had fallen on a thick layer of carpet in the hotel, and it hurt like hell. Shi Budai looked at the smooth and hard tile floor in the airport lobby. If he fell, it would hurt a lot. SOB, SOB, SOB! Mu Yixun did not plan to make a move at this time. There were many people in the airport, and this idiot was showing off his low IQ. She did not plan to embarrass herself with him. Therefore, Mu Yixun controlled her temper and warned him again, ¡°Shi Budai, let go immediately. Don¡¯t make me say it for the fourth time. ¡± Normally speaking, Mu Yixun¡¯s warning was so serious and solemn. Shi Budai had already compromised long ago. However, this time, it was out of Mu Yixun¡¯s expectations. He did not. Instead, he hugged him even tighter and said loudly while facing death, ¡°Even if you say it for the fourth time, the fifth time, and the sixth time, I will not let go. If I let go, you will return to the Akira family and never return to Tong city again! Mu Yixun, I don¡¯t want to not see you again in the future. ¡± ¡°Who told you that I will not return to Tong City in the future? ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± Shi Budai closed his eyes and was prepared to be beaten up. When he heard Mu Yixun¡¯s words, he opened his eyes ¡°You will return to Tong city? But sister-in-law said that you will return to the Akira family for an important matter. Once you return to the Akira family, you will never return. ¡± Mu Yixun frowned and said coldly, ¡°I am only returning to the Akira Family to help Guan Xi get something. I will be back in two days. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± At this moment, he seemed to have understood something. ¡­ At this moment, Guan Xi was at the Xiao Mansion. Sitting on the Sofa, Xiao Bai was holding the remote control in his hand. He was casually changing the channel and humming a song leisurely. Butler Xiang smiled at the side and said, ¡°little madam seems to be in a good mood today. ¡± ¡°Uncle Xiang can tell. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and revealed a sly expression like a Little Fox. ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. You tricked someone. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Butler Xiang said lovingly, ¡°as long as little madam is happy. ¡± ¡°Yes, happy, happy! ¡± Guan Xi narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. She wondered if Shi Budai would succeed? Or, she would be beaten up by fuming. This was the best she could do. ¡­ At the airport. Mu Yixun told Shi Budai that her country would be back in two days. But after she finished, she frowned. She felt that there was no need for her to tell Shi Budai, this useless man, about these things. So she said coldly, ¡°Shi Budai, let go! ¡± This time, her tone was really cold. It sounded like Shi Budai would let go and she would beat him up. But this time, Shi Budai was really determined to die. He hugged Mu Yixun and in the crowded airport hall, he did not care about his face anymore. He went all out and shouted, ¡°Mu Yixun, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have gone out to find a woman. You can scold me or hit me. You can hit me however you want. Don¡¯t hit me in the face or anywhere else. You can hit me however you want. In the future, if you want me to go east, I will definitely not go west. If you want me to do the laundry and cook, I will do the laundry and cook. I will serve you comfortably. I will serve you like a Queen! ¡± After he finished speaking, many people around the airport heard him and looked over. Many of them sighed in admiration and envy. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so envious. He¡¯s such a warm man! ¡± ¡°He¡¯s crying, okay? ¡± ¡°Sigh, I want to have a partner of the same style too! ¡± ¡°This young lady, since my little brother has already said so, you should just agree to him. ¡± ¡°Yeah, you should just agree to him. ¡± ¡°agree to him, agree to him, agree to him. ¡± One of them was a tall and handsome man. Although he was dressed a little weirdly and wore slippers on his feet, it did not affect his handsomeness. This young lady could be considered delicate and pretty. She had a cold temperament that was especially good. The two of them were very compatible. ¡°promise him, Young Lady. Promise him, promise him. ¡± The people around started to jeer. Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze was indifferent as she glanced at the people around her expressionlessly. Perhaps because her aura was too strong, when she glanced at them, the people who jeered were stunned and did not dare to speak anymore. Shi Budai did not intend for Mu Yixun to forgive him just by listening to a few words from him. He took a deep breath and handed the document bag in his hand to Mu Yixun. He said seriously, ¡°Xun, I know you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say. It¡¯s my fault for being such a jerk in the past, but I want you to believe me. These are all the assets under my name¡­ ¡­ Not all of them. I asked someone to count them yesterday, but I haven¡¯t finished counting them yet. About half of them. Here, sign your name, and the assets under my name will be transferred to your name. As for the rest, if you¡¯re willing, I can transfer them to you tonight.¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze swept over the bag of documents. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Shi Budai. After a long while, she said calmly, ¡°Shi Budai, do you think I care about such things? ¡± Shi Budai looked at Mu Yixun¡¯s cold face and said without thinking, ¡°I know you don¡¯t care and you¡¯re not short of money, but Xun, this is my sincerity. I¡¯ll give you all the money I have. If I do anything to let you down in the future, I¡¯ll be penniless and become a pauper living on the streets. Besides, without money, what can I use to pick up girls? I can¡¯t get them¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. Speaking up to this point, Shi Budai paused. His tone suddenly became serious as he said seriously, ¡°Xun, this is my sincerity. I¡¯ve thought it through. I really like you. I. . . I love you. Don¡¯t leave me. Give me another chance and accept me, okay? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s expression was cold. At this moment, the airport broadcast¡¯s sweet female voice sounded,¡±¡­ boarding time is up. All passengers, please board the plane as soon as possible.¡± The broadcast was Mu Yixun¡¯s flight departure time. When Mu Yixun heard it, she said to Shi Budai, ¡°the plane is about to take off. I should go. ¡± Shi Budai was anxious. He took a step forward and stretched out his large hand to pull Mu Yixun, but he did not manage to pull her. Because Mu Yixun used her hand to slap his hand away. ¡°Xun¡­ ¡± Shi Budai looked at Mu Yixun pitifully. ¡°Can you really not give me another chance? ¡± He always felt that if mu Yixun left tong city and returned to the Akira family, he would lose her. He would lose her completely. Mu Yixun did not speak. She pulled her suitcase and turned around to walk towards the security check. Shi Budai looked at her cold and merciless back and was about to cry. She was about to leave. But he did not even have the right and ability to keep him. Shi Budai lowered his head dejectedly. The people around looked at Shi Budai and then at Mu Yixun, feeling regretful. Did this handsome little brother fail to confess his love? ¡°Shi Budai. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s heart was as dead as ashes. He suddenly heard Mu Yixun¡¯s cold voice. He raised his head and saw Mu Yixun standing at the security checkpoint. Her face was cold, and her crimson lips seemed to have a very faint smile ¡°I will come back in two days with all the transfer documents for your assets. All of them are ready. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Xun, what do you mean? ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°nothing much, just an order. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s thin lips curved into an arc of joy as he said, ¡°Yes, I will obey my leader¡¯s order! ¡± [ Shi Budai and Mu Yixun have finished their discussion. ]. [ tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, add a chapter on Fu Yuesheng and Yun lige¡¯s discussion. Give them an HE, and it will be the end of the discussion. ] [ all little fairies, happy May Day! ] Chapter 789 ¡°Master Fu, master Fu! The things you told me to do have been done. ¡± When Fu Yuesheng woke up, he found himself sitting on a soft SOFA. He was wearing a black, handmade suit, shiny leather shoes, and a red striped tie. He was well-dressed. For a moment, he was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know where he was now? Shouldn¡¯t he be dead? When he died, he wasn¡¯t dressed like this. After attending Ali¡¯s funeral, he told everything and dealt with that woman, Shu Rongxi. Then, he committed suicide in the small apartment where Ali stayed. He drew a deep cut on his wrist. Xiao Jiuye¡¯s wife once asked him: ¡°Mr. Fu, do you know how much courage it takes for a person to bite off the vein on his wrist with his teeth? ¡± Fu Yuesheng didn¡¯t know how much courage it took. He only knew that when he cut his wrist with the knife, he saw the blood on his hand gushing out and didn¡¯t feel any pain. There was only redemption. Ah Li, I¡¯m here! Fu Yuesheng thought that he would chase after his ah Li and leave, but what was going on now? ¡°Mr. Fu, sir? ¡± Seeing that Fu Yuesheng did not respond, his subordinate respectfully called out again, ¡°are you okay? ¡± Fu Yuesheng raised his finger and rubbed his temple. He looked at the person in front of him and asked with a frown, ¡°what did you say just now? What¡¯s done? ¡± That person lowered his voice and said, ¡°the recording disc that you ordered, has it been replaced? ¡± CD? WHAT CD? Fu Yuesheng didn¡¯t remember what the person in front of him was talking about. At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. A bright and resplendent light shone in, and at the same time, a petite figure walked in from outside. The girl was wearing a light pink dress. Because she was still young, her skin was fair and delicate. It was full of Collagen, and she didn¡¯t even need makeup. She looked fresh and cute. She urged, ¡°brother Fu, are you ready? GRANDPA¡¯s birthday party is about to start. Big Brother and big sister are waiting downstairs. ¡± The noise of the crowd in the banquet hall came from the door. But at this moment, Fu Yuesheng couldn¡¯t hear anything. He stared at the delicate girl in front of him. The eyes of the man who had always been indifferent and cold instantly turned red. His voice was low and hoarse as he called out, ¡°Ah Li. ¡± Yun Lige was shocked by Fu Yuesheng¡¯s heavy expression. Why did she feel that brother Fu was about to cry? Her eyes were red. Yun lige pursed her lips and asked worriedly, ¡°brother Fu, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Yun Lige at that time. She had yet to experience the pain that followed. Thinking about everything was still a child¡¯s nature. She saw that Fu Yuesheng was in pain and thought that he was not feeling well. She even reached out her little white hand, wanting to touch his forehead to check if he had a fever. When her little hand reached out, it did not touch Fu Yuesheng. But the man¡¯s two big hands reached out and pulled her into his wide arms, trapping her tightly. He called her again and again, as if he could not shout enough, ¡°Ah Li, ah Li, ah Li! My Ah Li, my Ah Li! ¡± [ Fu Yun¡¯s short story will be over soon! ] Chapter 790 Fu Yuesheng hugged Yun Lige with great force. Yun lige felt a little pain in his embrace. ¡°Brother Fu¡­ ¡± She wanted to say that she was in some pain. However, she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. For some reason, she felt that she should not cry out in pain and push him away at this time. Yun lige allowed Fu Yuesheng to hug her. Her little head just happened to lean against Fu Yuesheng¡¯s firm and smooth chest, listening to the man¡¯s steady and powerful heartbeat. ¡°Ah! ¡± After an unknown amount of time, Yun Lige let out a soft ¡°ah¡± and suddenly remembered what she was here for. She was here to ask brother Fu to go down to grandfather¡¯s birthday dinner. Why did she hug brother Fu here? She couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°Brother Fu¡­ ¡± Yun lige gently pushed Fu Yuesheng, and Fu Yuesheng let go of her with her little strength. He lowered his head and narrowed his eyes. A pair of bottomless black eyes looked at her quietly. ¡°Ah Li, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yun lige raised her small face, revealing a fair and beautiful neck. Her Line of sight just happened to meet Fu Yuesheng¡¯s. Perhaps it was because the man¡¯s gaze was too affectionate towards her, Yun lige¡¯s snow-white little face instantly turned red. Her little white hand gently pushed Fu Yuesheng. She stomped her feet in annoyance and said, ¡°grandfather¡¯s birthday dinner is about to start. I came up to call you, but you made me forget! ¡± At this moment, someone outside was calling Yun Lige¡¯s name. ¡°Xiao Ge? Xiao Ge, where are you? ¡± It was big sister Yun¡¯s voice, as if she was asking a servant, ¡°did you see where little miss is? ¡± ¡°I think I saw little Miss Walking towards the room at the corner of the corridor just now. ¡± ¡°I got it. ¡± ¡°Oh no, BIG SISTER IS COMING OVER! Brother Fu, I¡¯m leaving first. Come down immediately. ¡± Yun Lige¡¯s snow-white face revealed her anxiety. She and brother Fu were still in an underground relationship. She couldn¡¯t let big brother, big sister, and GRANDPA know about it so quickly. Otherwise, they would definitely say that she was still underage and that brother Fu lied to her and bullied her. Well, since she was in a relationship with brother Fu, she couldn¡¯t let others say bad things about brother Fu. Yun lige wanted to leave the room before her big sister came over. She turned around and took two steps before turning back. ¡°Fu Yuesheng. ¡± She called his name but didn¡¯t call him brother Fu. Fu Yuesheng was in a trance for a moment. This call seemed to overlap with every time Yun lige called his name after many years. The difference was. Every time Yun lige called him Fu Yuesheng after that, she would call him with deep hatred. Unlike now, when she called him Fu Yuesheng, she was filled with joy and joy. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s cold and stern eyes were gentle. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Ah Li, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yun lige did not say anything. She turned back to him, stood on her tiptoes, and lightly kissed Fu Yuesheng¡¯s thin lips like a dragonfly skimming the water. ¡°TODAY¡¯S PORTION! ¡± She seemed to be a little shy. They had obviously kissed openly. After saying that, she immediately turned around and left. Fu Yuesheng looked at his Ah Li, who had fled in a panic. He raised his hand to touch his lips that had been kissed just now. There seemed to be a lingering touch of her soft touch on them. ¡°Ah Li! ¡± He laughed softly at first, then his laughter grew louder and louder. He laughed until he could hardly breathe, but there were tears in the corners of his eyes. He did not know what the reason was. He was back. He could have a chance to do it all over again. A chance to do it all over again. A chance to pamper his Ah Li and pamper his AH Li. This time, he would definitely not let go! [ the sexual intercourse between Ah Li and Fu Yuesheng tomorrow ] Chapter 791 Yun lige rushed out of the room with a red face. Fu Yuesheng looked at her slender back with his deep eyes. The door to the room was closed. Fu Yuesheng tilted his head slightly and looked at the subordinate who had just reported to him. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Get rid of that recording disc. ¡± The subordinate could not react in time ¡°Master Fu, you want to get rid of that disc? Are you sure? ¡± Fu Yuesheng said expressionlessly, ¡°get rid of it. ¡± The subordinate was a little anxious. He used to be by Fu Yuesheng¡¯s side. He knew what Fu Yuesheng was going to do today. He wanted to make use of Miss Yun to give the Yun family an embarrassing and fatal blow on the occasion of old master Yun¡¯s birthday That was the original plan, but now¡­ ¡­ His subordinate lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°master Fu, why did you suddenly change your mind? Didn¡¯t you prepare for this for a long time just for this day? Have you forgotten how the Yun family treats master and Madam? ¡± Master and Madam. Naturally, it was Fu Yuesheng¡¯s father and mother. Fu Yuesheng closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°those things have already passed. There¡¯s no need to make up for another mistake with one mistake. Take the disc away¡­ ¡± He turned his head slightly and looked at his subordinate with a deep gaze. His voice was deep and mellow, filled with a silent pressure ¡°This is an order. Do you understand? ¡± The subordinate felt the pressure from the cold man. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I understand, master Fu. I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Xiao Ge, Xiao Ge? Where did this child go? ¡± Yun Limei was still at Yun Lige. Yun lige suddenly jumped out from behind her and called out sweetly, ¡°big sister. ¡± Big Sister Yun was shocked. She turned around and saw Yun Lige. She frowned and said, ¡°you child, where did you go just now? ¡± ¡°nowhere. ¡± Yun Lige gave big sister Yun a cute expression. Her small hand grabbed Yun Limei¡¯s slender arm and said, ¡°there were too many people at the banquet. I was shy, so I found a place to hide for a while. ¡± Yun Limei tapped her forehead with her hand and said helplessly, ¡°you child, you¡¯ve always had a temperamental personality since you were young. Are you shy? ¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be? ¡± Yun Lige said righteously ¡°I have a phobia of crowds. There are so many people gathered together. Men Talk about business matters while women talk about all kinds of gossip. It¡¯s boring, but it¡¯s not boring. I don¡¯t want to be with them and become a gossipy woman behind their backs in the future. ¡± Yun Limei had a headache. This little sister of hers had been pampered by her grandfather and her younger brother since she was young. She had developed such a willful personality. She could do whatever she wanted and say whatever she wanted. ¡°You, I really can¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Yun Limei sighed. Yun lige stuck out her tongue mischievously. Yun Limei¡¯s hand caressed the back of Yun Lige¡¯s tender hand and said, ¡°go down. Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet is about to start. Even if you don¡¯t like it, you have to show up. ¡± Yun Lige pouted. ¡°got it, big sister. ¡± She obediently let big sister Yun hold her hand and walked downstairs. After going down a few steps, big sister Yun suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Yuesheng? Did you see him? I didn¡¯t see him in the hall downstairs just now. ¡± ¡°Ah, brother Fu¡­ ¡± Yun Lige subconsciously wanted to distance herself from Fu Yuesheng. After all, the two of them were in an underground relationship now. The underground work couldn¡¯t be discovered by the organization. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see him. ¡± Her small eyes wandered, and she turned her face to glance at the door of the room where she had just come out. She tried to cover it up and asked, ¡°why, is brother Fu not downstairs too? ¡± [ thank you for all the little fairies who have tipped me, and the little fairy who has always supported the subscription, joo-mi-] Chapter 792 Yun Limei frowned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him all night. I don¡¯t know where he went. ¡± Yun lige was a little excited. She knew where brother Fu was. But she didn¡¯t say it. Although it was very childish, it was a little like the little secret between her and brother Fu. Hehe. Yun Lige¡¯s palm-sized face secretly revealed a smile. Yun Limei saw it and asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Ge, why are you suddenly smiling? ¡± ¡°Oh? Did I laugh? ¡± Yun lige touched her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± ¡°You laughed! ¡± Yun Limei said affirmatively. ¡°You suddenly laughed so foolishly. ¡± Yun Lige:¡±¡­¡± She pouted and mumbled, ¡°oh, GRANDPA¡¯s birthday party. I was happy. I laughed when I was happy. ¡± After saying that, she gave Yun Limei a big smile. Yun Limei looked at her lovingly and helplessly. ¡°You child¡­ ¡± Yun lige had a headache. She was afraid that her eldest sister would say something. Her elder sister was much older than her. Although she was called her elder sister, she was not a nagging mother. Yun lige walked over to Yun Limei and stretched out her hands. Her two little white hands pushed Yun Limei¡¯s back and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, my good elder sister. Didn¡¯t you say that the birthday banquet is about to begin? Let¡¯s hurry down. ¡± ¡°Lige, put your hands down. Don¡¯t be so unladylike. ¡± Yun Limei frowned and scolded her. However, Yun Lige was not afraid of her scolding. She still pushed Yun Limei forward and said with a smile, ¡°I know, I know. Elder sister, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Lige, put it down! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Yun lige did not take Yun Limei¡¯s words to heart. However, Yun Lige knew what to do on such an important occasion. After going down a few steps, she immediately moved her little white hand away from Yun Limei¡¯s back and returned to the elegance and dignity that a young lady from an Aristocratic Family should have. She went downstairs. The housekeeper and servant were entertaining the guests. Old Master Yun was sitting on a Sandalwood Sofa at the side of the banquet hall. There was incense burning and tea brewing. Old Master Yun was celebrating his 60th birthday this year. At his age, he looked healthy and energetic. At this moment, he was surrounded by a lot of people. Some were from the Yun family¡¯s side branches, and there were also some high-ranking officials and nobles who had dealings with the Yun family in the business world. A group of people surrounded old master Yun with a warm smile on their faces. Seeing that there were many people, Yun lige started to back out. She pulled Yun Limei, who was walking in front of her, and said, ¡°big sister, there are so many people over there. Why don¡¯t I not go over? ¡± If she went over, she would have to ask all sorts of uncles to greet her. It was so annoying. Yun Limei looked at Yun lige. How could she not know what she was thinking. She said, ¡°No, come with me. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Yun lige shook her little head like a rattle-drum. She said aggrievedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go over. ¡± At this moment, big brother Yun, who was accompanying old master Yun, saw Yun Limei and Yun lige and shouted, ¡°Li Mei, little sister, come over quickly. ¡± ¡°Little Ge? ¡± Old Master Yun heard big brother Yun Calling Yun lige. A pair of old but strong eyes looked over. He waved at Yun Lige and said lovingly, ¡°Little Ge, come to grandfather. ¡± Yun Lige:¡±¡­ yes, Grandfather.¡± Big Brother is really a pig teammate! When grandfather called, Yun lige obediently walked over. Then, with a fierce expression, she glared at Big Brother Yun. Big Brother Yun:¡±? ? ?¡± When Yun Limei saw it, she smiled. ¡°grandfather. ¡± Yun lige walked in front of old master Yun and obediently called him grandfather. Old Master Yun¡¯s wrinkled face was beaming with joy. He introduced Yun Lige to the others cheerfully, ¡°this is our Xiao Ge, Yun Lige, Xiao Ge, quickly greet all the uncles and uncles. ¡± See. She said so. It was such an annoying procedure again. But no matter how unwilling she was in her heart, Yun lige¡¯s small face still had a cute and decent smile as she greeted them one by one. She was not inferior to others in terms of upbringing and elegance. ¡°All the uncles and uncles are good. ¡± After asking the questions, old master Yun chatted with Yun Lige for a bit more before finally letting her go. Yun lige quickly got out. It was too scary! She didn¡¯t want to come back again. Oh, she had just come down for a while. What was brother Fu doing upstairs? She didn¡¯t want to admit that she had just come down for a while and already missed brother Fu a little. However, brother Fu was upstairs. Would he be bored by himself? He hated this kind of occasion more than she did. Why not she go up to take a look out of kindness and accompany him. Yes, the outstanding her. Yun lige made up her mind and prepared to continue upstairs. Anyway, if there was anything else later, big sister would still come and call her. She walked towards the direction of the stairs and just took two steps. A frivolous man¡¯s voice came from behind ¡°Miss Yun. ¡± Yun lige turned around. It was a man in his early twenties. He was wearing a suit and tie, but this kind of formal attire could not hide the frivolity on his body. Yun lige smiled. ¡°May I know who you are? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°My name is Chen Jinglong, Miss Yun. May I introduce myself? ¡± The man introduced himself. He held a glass of champagne in each hand and handed it to Yun Lige. Yun lige looked at the amber-colored liquor in front of her and refused with a smile. ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m still underage. I can¡¯t drink alcohol. ¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Although Chen Jinglong said that he forgot, there was no apology in his tone. Instead, he stared at Yun Lige with a very straightforward gaze. A sixteen-year-old girl who had just grown up was like a delicate flower that was slowly blooming. She had tender and tender skin and a beautiful and delicate appearance. The girl was wearing an evening gown. Under the illumination of the crystal lamp in the banquet hall, her skin was a kind of clear white. It was so white that it seemed transparent, without the slightest flaw. This young master of the Chen family loved girls who were about to reach adulthood but had yet to reach adulthood. Girls at this age were already about to mature, but they were still young. Not to mention, she was brought up by the Yun family and was deeply doted on by old master Yun and the entire Yun family. Almost just now, when he saw old master Yun Introduce Yun Lige, he had a thought. Holding two glasses of Champagne, he came up to strike up a conversation. Yun lige did not drink, so Chen Jinglong put the champagne on the tray of the waiter who passed by. He gave Yun lige a smile that he thought was handsome. ¡°since Miss Yun doesn¡¯t drink, how about we have a dance? ¡± Yun Lige and Li Ge smiled at Chen Jinglong. ¡°I don¡¯t think so? ¡± Chen Jinglong:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, this woman doesn¡¯t play by the rules? Usually, when he invited those little girls like this, no girl would reject him. But Chen Jinglong himself forgot. He went to some places to hunt girls, just like the Yun family. Yun lige paused and bowed to Chen Jinglong. ¡°Mr. Chen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Chapter 793 After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Seeing that Yun Lige was about to leave, Chen Jinglong reached out his hand and grabbed Yun Lige in a moment of desperation. However, Yun lige seemed to have been prepared. Just as Chen Jinglong reached out his hand and touched her hand, she turned around agilely and elegantly. She bent her knees and directly pushed her knee towards Chen Jinglong¡¯s crotch. This time, it was really quite painful. The next second, there was a tragic scream that sounded like a pig being slaughtered in the venue. ¡°Ah! ¡± Chen Jinglong squatted down in pain. He covered his crotch with his hands and jumped around. If this was not a banquet hall, he would have collapsed and rolled on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Someone came over to ask. Old Master Yun and the others who were chatting not far away also looked over. ¡°this Mr. Chen seems to have a stomachache all of a sudden. ¡± Yun lige showed a worried expression to the Butler who came over. ¡°Uncle Butler, do you want to contact the family doctor and have the doctor come over to take a look? ¡± The housekeeper said to Yun Lige, ¡°okay, young miss. I¡¯ll handle this matter. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yun lige nodded obediently. She then said apologetically to Chen Jinglong, ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m really sorry that you had to encounter such a thing when you came to our place. ¡± Chen Jinglong was in so much pain that he was dying. He had no way of answering Yun lige¡¯s words. Yun Lige took a step forward and teased him slightly. She lowered her voice and said softly, ¡°but who asked you to bring this upon yourself? Am I right? ¡± Chen Jinglong:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, his own territory was amazing. He was going too far! But he flirted with her first. The Yun family was bigger than the Chen family. If Chen Jinglong could get yun lige willingly, it would be hard to say. Now that he was beaten up by Yun Lige, he really couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, it was old master Yun¡¯s banquet. With such a man covering his crotch, it wouldn¡¯t be elegant. The Butler asked someone to bring Chen Jinglong to find a room to rest. Yun lige smiled and waved at Chen Jinglong. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Chen. ¡± Chen Jinglong:¡±¡­¡± See your mother again. After waving her hand, Yun lige turned around to look for her brother Fu. When she turned around, she felt as if someone was looking at her. Subconsciously, she looked up and happened to meet the man standing on the second floor. Fu Yuesheng was tall and straight. His well-tailored suit was well-dressed, and a strong arm was placed across the railing. His deep-set eyes were slightly lowered as he looked in Yun lige¡¯s direction. It was obvious that he had taken in the action of Chen Jinglong pulling Yun lige and Yun lige kicking Chen Jinglong. Yun lige realized this and her face turned red. Being seen by her own man kicking another man¡¯s place. It was a little shameful. She raised her small head and winked at Fu Yuesheng. She revealed a sweet smile and then made a silent mouth gesture ¡°I¡¯m awesome, right? ¡± She smiled very smugly, like a kitten who had successfully cheated on her husband. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s face was as dark as water. Looking at the girl¡¯s bright smile, he really wanted to go down and hug her in front of everyone. He did not speak, but nodded instead. Seeing Fu Yuesheng nod, Yun lige smiled even more happily. She took small steps and walked to the stairs, going upstairs to look for Fu Yuesheng. ¡­ Coming to Fu Yuesheng¡¯s side, Yun lige and Fu Yuesheng stood side by side, looking at the brightly lit banquet hall downstairs. The people downstairs could see through here. Therefore, even if Yun lige wanted to hug Fu Yuesheng, there was nothing she could do. She secretly hooked Fu Yuesheng¡¯s hand with her little finger and asked, ¡°brother Fu, what gift did you prepare for grandfather today? ¡± She was just asking casually. Fu Yuesheng was stunned. Back then, it seemed that Ah Li had asked the same question. She asked, ¡°brother Fu, what gift did you prepare for grandfather this year? ¡± At that time, he looked at her and said calmly, ¡°I prepared a big gift for old master Yun this year. ¡± Ah Li was still curious at that time. ¡°Old Master Yun, brother Fu, isn¡¯t it too strange for you to call grandfather this way? Haven¡¯t you always called grandfather with us? ¡± He did not answer anymore. Now, the scene in front of him seemed to have crossed a long time and overlapped with the past. ¡°Brother Fu? Brother Fu¡­ ¡± Yun lige called Fu Yuesheng twice, but he didn¡¯t respond. Yun lige used her little finger to scratch Fu Yuesheng¡¯s palm. ¡°SPEAK! If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll get angry. ¡± Fu Yuesheng came back to his senses and looked down at Yun lige. The girl¡¯s face was puffed up, like a meat bun. He curved his thin lips and raised his hand. His broad hand rested on Yun Lige¡¯s small head and smiled ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared a very good gift for grandfather. ¡± ¡°A very good gift? ¡± Yun lige was curious when she heard that. She asked, ¡°what is it? Can I know? ¡± Fu Yuesheng said, ¡°not now. You¡¯ll know in a while. ¡± Yun Lige pouted her pink lips and said disdainfully, ¡°stingy, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then don¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t want to know yet. If you want to tell me, I don¡¯t want to know either, hmph. ¡± Fu Yuesheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This was very good. His Ah Li was doing very well now! Yun lige paused and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what gift you¡¯re giving me, then I won¡¯t tell you what gift I¡¯m giving you either. ¡± Fu Yuesheng said, ¡°you¡¯ll know in a while. ¡± Yun Lige:¡±¡­¡± She used her little white hand to hammer Fu Yuesheng¡¯s sturdy arm. Instead, she hammered her own hand until it hurt a little. She pouted her little mouth and said, ¡°that¡¯s too much. You don¡¯t even care about what gift your girlfriend is preparing. It¡¯s already too much that you didn¡¯t help prepare it, yet you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of curiosity. ¡± Fu Yuesheng:¡±¡­¡± He held Yun Lige¡¯s small hand with his big hand and wrapped it in his palm. He asked, ¡°then what gift did my girlfriend prepare for grandfather? ¡± The lights downstairs were bright. He looked down at her. His pitch-black eyes were like the endless night sky, and there were tiny bits of starlight in his eyes. Yun lige¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°prepare¡­ prepare what gift¡­ ¡± Yun Lige felt that her brain had stopped working and thinking when Fu Yuesheng looked at her like that. Her mind was only filled with this boyfriend who broke the rules and spoke in a low voice. She stuttered, ¡°I, I¡¯m not telling you¡­ If you¡¯re not telling me, I¡­ Why should I tell you¡­ ¡± Yes, that was it. If he didn¡¯t say it, she wouldn¡¯t say it either. She had to be so arrogant! Fu Yuesheng chuckled softly. His low and mellow laughter seemed to overflow from his throat. It was very sexy. ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± Yun lige was about to explode. ¡°You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO LAUGH! ¡± Fu Yuesheng was still looking at her. He slowly, slowly leaned over¡­ ¡­ Chapter 794 He slowly approached. A tall shadow enveloped Yun lige. As if realizing what Fu Yuesheng wanted to do, Yun lige widened her beautiful eyes and wanted to take a step back. ¡°Brother Fu¡­ ¡± She wanted to step back. But she didn¡¯t want to step back. Finally, the man¡¯s thin lips fell. The dry lines of his lips touched Yun Lige¡¯s pink and soft lips. He Kissed Yun Lige. The banquet hall downstairs was brightly lit. The handsome man upstairs kissed the delicate girl. At this moment, everything was as beautiful as an oil painting with a golden frame. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s thin lips held Yun lige¡¯s lips. His gentle kiss was like a feather, gently sweeping across the tip of Yun Lige¡¯s heart. He sensed that the man wanted to kiss her deeply and wanted to conquer the city¡­ ¡­ Yun Lige came back to her senses. She stretched out her two little white hands and placed them on Fu Yuesheng¡¯s straight shoulders. Her little head leaned back slightly. She called for a time-out. ¡°brother Fu, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± When she said that, her face turned as red as a tomato. Fu Yuesheng looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°What do you mean, why? ¡± Yun Lige¡¯s small voice sounded a little exasperated. Was there even a need to say that? She glanced around the hall downstairs guiltily. It seemed that no one had noticed the two of them. With her snow-white face, she said seriously and seriously, ¡°the two of us are in an underground relationship now. How¡­ How can we do such a thing in public! What if others see it and let GRANDPA, big brother, and big sister know? What should we do? ¡± Fu Yuesheng frowned slightly and asked, ¡°is our relationship so shady? ¡± Yun Lige:¡±¡­¡± She was annoyed. ¡°How could I say that? Fu Yuesheng, don¡¯t misinterpret what I mean, okay? What I mean is that I¡¯m still underage. When I¡¯m an adult, everything¡­ Everything will be easy to talk about. ¡± She knew that there was a big age difference between her and brother Fu. Moreover, she was not an adult yet. She already had an intimate relationship with brother Fu, and she was the one who took the initiative to do it. If all these things were known by others, everyone would only say that brother Fu was not right. No one would blame an underage girl. But she liked being with brother Fu. She felt very happy and happy. So, she didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble for brother Fu. So, how did brother Fu understand her painstaking efforts? She actually said that their relationship was shameful. She didn¡¯t mean that. Fu Yuesheng actually knew what Yun Lige was worried about. His cold eyes softened. Fu Yuesheng said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Li. ¡± His ¡°ah Li¡± was very affectionate. Even the tempered steel became soft. Yun lige¡¯s face was red. Her Black and white eyes looked at Fu Yuesheng as she stuttered,¡±¡­ what, what?¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s deep eyes stared at her. ¡°Ah Li, I miss you very much. ¡± Being looked at like that by the man she liked, it was the same kind of confession. Yun lige¡¯s entire face flushed even redder. ¡°Isn¡¯t it seeing each other every day? ¡­ What do you want to say or not? ¡± Yun lige stuttered even more. Her snow-white teeth bit her lower lip. Yun Lige was flustered ¡°I think I heard someone calling me from below. It seems to be big brother. Big Brother Fu, I¡¯m going down first. You should hurry down later. ¡± After she finished speaking, she fled like a defeated deserter in front of Fu Yuesheng. Fu Yuesheng looked at Yun lige¡¯s slender back. His eyes were slowly filled with understanding. ¡®Ah Li, I miss you so much! ¡®! He still wanted to say this to her. From the moment he found out that she had committed suicide. Until now, when he saw her again. Actually, it had only been a few days. But every minute and every second of these few days, he felt as if he was in hell. That kind of pain and suffering would cause one to directly break down. ¡­ Yun lige used brother Yun as a shield and went downstairs again. But there were indeed people looking for her. It wasn¡¯t brother Yun, but Yun Limei. Today was grandfather Yun¡¯s sixtieth birthday. The most important part of the banquet was still the birthday gift. Yun Limei wanted to ask what Gift Yun Lige had prepared for grandfather. Yun lige made Yun Limei feel at ease. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. I¡¯ve already prepared the gift for grandfather. I believe grandfather will definitely like it. ¡± Yun Limei was not worried. The family loved Li Ge the most, not to mention grandfather. She said, ¡°grandfather will like whatever you give him. I¡¯m just afraid that you haven¡¯t prepared it. ¡± Yun lige was unwilling when she heard that. She pouted and said, ¡°sister, am I such a unreliable person? ¡± Yun Limei did not give her any face at all and said directly, ¡°with your outgoing personality, you¡¯re reliable. ¡± Yun lige felt that she was speechless. But what was wrong with her outgoing personality. Brother Fu doted on her too. Well, many people couldn¡¯t compare to her boyfriend. Soon, it was time for the birthday celebration. At Old Master Yun¡¯s age, the gifts given by the people present were normal. They were mostly jade stones, antiques, and paintings. No one could pick out the wrong gifts. The birthday gift was just a gesture to make old master Yun happy. After all, old master Yun didn¡¯t lack anything. Yun lige didn¡¯t see what her elder brother gave her grandfather. She only saw that her elder sister gave her grandfather a statue of maitreya carved out of jade. The Buddha statue was not small, it was half a meter tall. Looking at the Buddha statue, Yun lige was a little surprised. Her elder sister was really rich. When it was time for Yun Lige to give her gift, Yun Lige took the rectangular box that she had prepared beforehand and handed it to old master Yun. She smiled and said, ¡°grandfather, I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy day! Love me well. ¡± Old Master Yun laughed when he heard that. ¡°You little girl, how can you say such words? Love You well? Isn¡¯t grandfather doting on you enough? ¡± Yun lige smiled mischievously. ¡°Grandfather already dotes on me enough, but you can still dote on me more. ¡± Old Master Yun looked at his little granddaughter and smiled even more lovingly. He took the box and asked, ¡°what gift did Xiao Ge prepare for grandfather? ¡± Yun lige was not shy. She said, ¡°grandfather, you can open it and take a look. ¡± Old Master Yun opened the box. Inside was a scroll. From the looks of it, it was a painting. Old Master Yun would definitely be happy if Yun Lige gave him anything. However, when he saw this, old master Yun still said, ¡°Xiao Ge gave him a painting just like them? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, ¡± Yun Lige said. ¡°Even though it¡¯s a painting, it¡¯s different. ¡± Old Master Yun asked, ¡°what¡¯s different about it? ¡± Yun Lige pouted and said, ¡°GRANDPA, you¡¯ll know once you open it. ¡± Old Master Yun obeyed and took out a scroll from the box. He opened it. When the old man saw it, his eyes welled up with tears. Yun lige¡¯s gift was indeed a painting. However, this painting was a family portrait. Other than old master Yun, there was also the deceased grandmother Yun, Father Yun, mother Yun, brother Yun, sister Yun, and Yun lige herself. When she was painting, she had selfishly drawn Fu Yuesheng beside her. A COMPLETE FAMILY PORTRAIT! Chapter 795 Not only old master Yun, but even big brother Yun and Yun Limei¡¯s eyes became moist after seeing this photo. Father Yun and mother Yun passed away early. Not long after Yun Lige was born, she passed away due to an accident. Yun lige could be said to have been brought up by the eldest sister and big brother of the Yun family. Because of this, old master Yun especially doted on this little granddaughter who had lost her parents not long after she was born. Yun Lige did not have much impression of her parents. She always said to her that her eldest sister was just like her mommy. As for her big brother, he was still a silly big brother. When she drew this painting, she was still looking at the old photos of her father and mother Yun, drawing the whole family together. Now it looked like¡­ Yes, Grandfather liked it very much, elder brother liked it very much, elder sister¡­ ¡­ Seeing that she was so moved that she was about to cry, she should also like it very much ¡­ However, what Yun lige cared about the most right now was still her brother Fu¡¯s reaction. Her gaze secretly landed on Fu Yuesheng¡¯s handsome face, wanting to see what expression he had. When she took a look, she saw that Fu Yuesheng was looking at the painting. His deep gaze was unblinking, and she couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. Seeing that she had painted it so well and even painted him on it, was he so happy that he was dumbfounded? Fu Yuesheng looked at the painting and was a little absent-minded for a moment. In his previous life, he actually did not see the gift that Ah Li had given to old master Yun. In his previous life, he was immersed in the pleasure of getting his revenge. Before he was about to send a congratulatory gift to old Master Yun, he appeared and gave the first and last birthday present at the birthday party. Now that he thought about it, Fu Yuesheng could only remember that old master Yun fainted and was sent to the hospital. Yun Limei and the big brother of the Yun family looked at Yun lige in disappointment. There was also ah Li, who was standing in the crowd with a Pale face. At the first moment, she looked at him for help. But he was like an outsider, detached from the matter, looking at her coldly and cruelly. At that time, she probably realized who did this. Her body had completely lost its vitality. Now, Fu Yuesheng looked at the family portrait in front of him. In the portrait, he was standing next to Ah Li, who was smiling brightly. So, at that time, ah Li had already treated him as a family member? So, he was already a member of the Yun Family? ¡°brother Fu, brother Fu¡­ ¡± Fu Yuesheng was immersed in his past nightmares. At this time, he only regained his senses when he heard the girl calling him softly. Yun Lige had drawn this family portrait and wanted to ask for praise. While Fu Yuesheng was in a daze, old master Yun had already expressed that he was very satisfied with this gift. He said that she had drawn well and prepared a very thoughtful gift. Big Brother Yun and big sister Yun also praised Yun Lige a few times. Yun Lige was very pleased with the praise. But what she wanted to hear the most right now was big brother Fu¡¯s praise. In the end, big brother Fu just kept looking at the painting, not saying a word. What was it? Although she felt that her drawing was very good, it was not so good that there was any deep meaning to it. It needed to be studied and observed like this. Hence, she called Fu Yuesheng. Fu Yuesheng came back to his senses and looked at Yun Lige. ¡°En? ¡± En? Eh Your head! But this was a public place after all. She was a Lady, an elegant Lady, and she had to be dignified! Yun Lige¡¯s snow-white face was beaming as she asked, ¡°brother Fu, what do you think of this gift that I gave to grandfather? ¡± Fu Yuesheng looked at the family portrait again and nodded lightly. ¡°Not bad. ¡± What was not bad. It was obviously super awesome, alright? ! ! Yun lige continued to smile, and her tone was somewhat gnashing her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s just not bad. Then brother Fu, what gift did your grandfather prepare? ¡± Yes, this was a conflict! As soon as Yun lige finished speaking, everyone¡¯s attention was also focused on Fu Yuesheng. They all wanted to see what gift Fu Yuesheng had prepared for old master Yun. Speaking of Fu Yuesheng, his position in the Yun family was a little awkward. The Fu family was considered pretty good in Tong city in the early years. However, Fu Yuesheng¡¯s father failed in business and the Fu family went bankrupt. Fu Yuesheng jumped off a building and committed suicide. It was the Yun family who took in Fu Yuesheng, who was pregnant at the time. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s mother gave birth to a son in the Yun family, which was Fu Yuesheng. When Fu Yuesheng was eight years old, Fu Yuesheng¡¯s mother committed suicide in the Fu family one night. No one knew the reason for Fu Yuesheng¡¯s suicide. The outside world speculated that Fu Yuesheng¡¯s mother loved Fu Yuesheng deeply when Fu Yuesheng committed suicide. She originally wanted to follow Fu Yuesheng and leave, but she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child because she was pregnant. At that time, Fu Yuesheng was already eight years old and was supported by the Fu family. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s mother felt that she no longer had anything to worry about, so she followed Fu Yuesheng and committed suicide. However, all these were just speculations. The outside world had different opinions on why Fu Yuesheng committed suicide. The Yun family and Fu Yuesheng had never mentioned this matter. Fu Yuesheng had grown up in the Yun family and could be considered half a grandson of old master Yun. Now that it was old master Yun¡¯s birthday, everyone wanted to see what kind of birthday present he would give old master Yun. Fu Yuesheng looked at Yun lige¡¯s crafty face. How could he not know what his Ah Li was planning. He was also very clear that the others also wanted to know what he would give them. Some were purely curious, while some had their own plans in mind. They wanted to get some benefits from the Yun family, or they wanted to start with Fu Yuesheng. Their thoughts were deep and complicated. There were also some who just couldn¡¯t stand an orphan whose family was bankrupt and whose parents had both forgotten They should have been living a miserable life, but they were lucky enough to be adopted by the Yun family. They just wanted to see a joke. In his previous life, the big gift he gave to old master Yun was the CD that recorded the audio. It was released in public and dealt a heavy blow to old master Yun. Old Master Yun was hospitalized because of this, and he passed away not long after. The Yun family fell into the hands of Fu Yuesheng. And in this life¡­ ¡­ Fu Yuesheng¡¯s gaze moved away from Yun Lige¡¯s snow-white face and looked at old master Yun. Old Master Yun was looking at him lovingly. ¡°Happy Birthday, Grandfather. ¡± Fu Yuesheng said calmly. Even though he was celebrating his birthday, he was still so calm that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end ¡°The present I prepared for GRANDPA is¡­ ¡± Yes, yes, what is it? Yun Lige was listening with her little ears. She just wanted to know what present brother Fu had prepared for GRANDPA, and if he still dared to praise her present properly. She didn¡¯t believe that his present would be better than hers. The next second, Yun lige heard Fu Yuesheng say,¡±¡­ grandson-in-law!¡± Eh? Bamboo shoot girl Xu Xu or Xu Xu? What exactly did brother Fu give her? Why didn¡¯t she understand? Not only was Yun lige confused, the others were also puzzled. They didn¡¯t know what Fu Yuesheng was talking about. Yun Limei was also puzzled. She opened her mouth and asked with a smile, ¡°Yuesheng, what did you say just now? ¡± Fu Yuesheng didn¡¯t say anything this time. He directly replaced it with actions. One big hand pulled Yun Lige, who was still confused on his side, and the other big hand held Yun lige¡¯s stunned little face. She raised her sharp chin, controlled her movements, and kissed her deeply with tenderness and infatuation¡­ ¡­ Chapter 796 When Fu Yuesheng kissed her, Yun Lige didn¡¯t realize what had happened. Until the man¡¯s tongue was strong, strong and irresistible, and gently pried open her snow-white teeth, entangling with her soft tongue¡­ ¡­ Until someone around reacted first and gasped. Until Yun Limei shouted, ¡°Yuesheng, Xiaoge, you guys¡­ ¡± But all of this seemed to not affect Fu Yuesheng at all. He held Yun lige¡¯s sweet little face with one big hand and kissed his girl as if no one else was around. His girl said that they were still in an underground relationship and that they could not go downstairs to hug each other in public. His girl had just rejected his kiss, so he had to kiss her in public. He wanted everyone to know that she was his. For the rest of his life. Everything in the banquet hall seemed to have frozen at this moment. Fu Yuesheng Kissed Yun Lige. Yun Lige subconsciously felt that it was not good to kiss brother Fu on such an occasion and wanted to push him away. However, little white¡¯s hand was placed on Fu Yuesheng¡¯s broad shoulders, but it was soft. Her entire body seemed to have lost its strength and could only bear his kiss. The man¡¯s familiar smell came from all directions and filled the tip of her nose. The refreshing smell of aftershave and the faint smell of tobacco were the unique smell of a mature man. The lights were bright. The banquet hall was flowing with soft music. The two of them kissed for an unknown amount of time, so long that Yun Lige felt that she was about to be deprived of oxygen. At this moment, old master Yun, who had been sitting at the side, finally reacted. The old man¡¯s wrinkled face could not hide his shock. He said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Yuesheng, what are you doing? ¡± Yun lige could still pretend that she did not hear what the others were saying. But when her grandfather spoke, Yun Lige came back to her senses. She whimpered, and Xiao Bai pushed Fu Yuesheng, indicating for him to stop. Fu Yuesheng did stop. In this life, he did not want to go against Ah Li¡¯s wishes. The man¡¯s thin lips reluctantly left the girl¡¯s Soft Lips. Her Saliva was on his thin lips. His pitch-black and deep eyes looked at Yun Lige as he said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Li, I love you. ¡± This could be considered a public confession. Yun lige¡¯s snow-white face immediately turned red. Under the light, the girl¡¯s pink cheeks were blushing. Her Lips, which had just been kissed, were also blushing with a watery luster. She muttered softly, ¡°brother Fu, I also¡­ like you. ¡± After all, she was not as thick-skinned as the man. She could not make her confess her feelings more loudly. Fu Yuesheng said that he liked Yun lige and did not deliberately stress his voice. Everyone around them heard Yun Lige¡¯s answer. Naturally, Yun Limei, big brother Yun, and old master Yun also heard it. Old Master Yun was already agitated by Fu Yuesheng Kissing his underage granddaughter. Now that he heard Fu Yuesheng confess his love to his granddaughter, he almost could not breathe. His dry hands trembled as he said, ¡°you two¡­ you two, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Seeing this, Yun Limei quickly went up to help Yun lige calm down. ¡°Grandfather, grandfather, please take a breath. Calm down, don¡¯t be too excited. It¡¯s your birthday today, don¡¯t be too excited! ¡± As she spoke, she winked at Yun Lige and Fu Yuesheng and said, ¡°Yuesheng, Xiao Ge, the two of you go upstairs first. If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk later. ¡± ¡°What do you mean later? Give me a proper explanation. ¡± Yun Lige glared and said sternly, ¡°the birthday banquet ends here today. Yuesheng, Xiao Ge, the two of you come to the study room. ¡± ¡°Ah, THE STUDY ROOM! ¡± Yun lige¡¯s face turned bitter when she heard that. It was over. What she hated the most was her grandfather¡¯s study room. When she was young, if she misbehaved and did something bad, even though her grandfather doted on her, he was not without a bottom line. She would still be punished. He would always punish her in the study room for copying books, or simply punish her by standing in the study room. It had been a long time since she went to her grandfather¡¯s study room. It¡¯s all your fault! Yun Lige glared at Fu Yuesheng fiercely with her small eyes. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s handsome face was indifferent, and there was a touch of warm doting in his eyes. He said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡± Yun Lige:¡±¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this F * Cking your doing? And you¡¯re accompanying me. SOB, SOB, SOB, she was clearly implicated! Yun lige and Fu Yuesheng followed behind old master Yun with a bitter smile and went upstairs. Big Brother Yun felt especially sad. After this incident, Grandfather called little GE and Yuesheng upstairs. The birthday banquet definitely couldn¡¯t go on. He had to send off the guests who had come to attend the banquet in a good manner. ¡­ Old Master Yun was already old. The style of the study room was something that an old man of his age would like. There were books and antiques on the Antique bookcase. There was an armchair and a big desk carved out of Sandalwood. The color was dark and heavy. Yun lige stood in front of the desk, silently wanting to criticize her grandfather¡¯s taste. It was this style of decoration. Even if she was not punished, she did not want to come over. Not to mention that she might be punished now. ¡°Let go of my hand. ¡± Old Master Yun sat on the armchair and shouted with a cold face, ¡°what¡¯s the point of two people pulling at each other? ¡± Let go of her hand? Let go of what? Yun lige was yelled at by old master Yun. When she came back to her senses, she found that she was holding hands with Fu Yuesheng. It was as if the two of them were holding hands, and it was natural. Yun lige wanted to let go of her little white hand, but her grandfather was about to get angry. It was quite scary. She didn¡¯t want to make her grandfather angry. Well, even though her grandfather was already angry now. She just moved her little hand, but Fu Yuesheng also moved. His big hand became more and more forceful, holding Yun Lige¡¯s little hand tightly. She couldn¡¯t break free. Old Master Yun saw that he had already spoken, but the two of them actually didn¡¯t let go. They even seemed to be tightening their grip. He was already angry enough and even angrier. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting go? ¡± Old Master Yun couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to listen to GRANDPA¡¯s words? ¡± Yun Lige:¡±¡­¡± Listen, listen! She wanted to let go, but brother Fu held her even tighter. It was all his fault and his fault, okay. She glared fiercely at Fu Yuesheng again. The man didn¡¯t even look at her. It was useless. Fu Yuesheng said calmly, ¡°grandfather, if you have anything to say, just say it. ¡± He had no intention of letting go of Yun Lige at all. He was also using actions to express his attitude. Grandfather Yun saw the two of them clenching their hands. After all, the old man had seen great storms before. At this time, he had already somewhat calmed down. He narrowed his eyes and his turbid gaze fell on Fu Yuesheng and Yun Lige as if he was sizing them up. After a while, he said, ¡°Xiao Ge, you go out first. I have something to say to Yuesheng. ¡± When Yun lige heard that her grandfather wanted her to go out, she was displeased. ¡°Grandfather, if you have something to say, say it now. I¡¯ll listen to it with brother Fu. ¡± Chapter 797 Old Master Yun frowned and lowered his voice, ¡°Xiao Ge, get out. Grandfather has something to say to Yue Sheng. ¡± Yun lige pursed her pink lips Stubborn, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going out. Who knows what you¡¯re going to say to brother Fu? What if you ask brother Fu to leave me? Grandfather, just say what you¡¯re thinking. There¡¯s nothing that the two of us can¡¯t hear together when I¡¯m with brother Fu. ¡± Old Master Yun heard his granddaughter¡¯s words. He had already calmed down, but he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. Listen to this. What kind of words are these? Why is he so unreasonable as a grandfather? Old Master Yun pulled a long face and said, ¡°Xiao Ge, you¡¯re so protective of Yue Sheng. Why aren¡¯t you listening to grandfather¡¯s words? ¡± Yun Lige had actually always listened to old master Yun. Grandfather, big brother, and big sister all loved her very much. She understood. But what did this have to do with being obedient now. It was very obvious that if she went out, who knew what grandfather would say to brother Fu? He might even break up the couple. Yun Lige pouted her little mouth, looking a little coquettish as she said softly, ¡°then, grandfather, what do you want to say to brother Fu? It¡¯s not a big deal. So what if you say it to me and brother Fu Together? ¡± Old Master Yun:¡±¡­¡± Don¡¯t be coquettish. Do you think he will fall for that? But clearly, Yun Lige¡¯s coquetry was very useful. Old Master Yun¡¯s originally calm old face softened a little. His tone also softened. He said lovingly, ¡°Xiao Ge, grandfather won¡¯t say anything to Yue Sheng. you go out for a while. Grandfather has something to tell him. Be Obedient, understand? ¡± Yun Lige pouted. GRANDPA told her to be obedient, so what could she do? Today, brother Fu kissed her in public, and her relationship with brother Fu was exposed in front of everyone. It was not that this was something that could not be seen in the light, but she had originally planned to wait until she became an adult before telling GRANDPA. At night, GRANDPA was also greatly agitated, so she had better go out obediently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out. GRANDPA, you can tell brother Fu. ¡± Yun lige compromised a little and looked at old master Yun with her clear eyes. She said coquettishly, ¡°then GRANDPA, don¡¯t bully brother Fu, understand? ¡± Old Master Yun:¡±¡­¡± The old man waved his hand weakly. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, you promise? ¡± ¡°I promise. I promise you that I won¡¯t bully him. ¡± Yun lige was relieved after hearing old master Yun¡¯s repeated promises. She wanted to leave the study. Before she left the study, she raised her little head and looked at Fu Yuesheng¡¯s handsome face. She said seriously, ¡°Brother Fu, if grandpa tells you to leave me, I¡¯m still young. Don¡¯t listen to anything, understand? ¡± Old Master Yun:¡±¡­¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile. He raised his hand to stroke Yun Lige¡¯s soft hair and said in a deep and mellow voice, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yun lige received the guarantee and nodded heavily. ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t take advantage of your seniority to bully brother Fu. ¡± Before going out of the study, Yun Lige specially instructed old master Yun once again. Old Master Yun deeply felt the meaning behind the words, ¡°when a woman is old, she should not stay. ¡°. This woman was not even old enough to get married. She could not wait any longer. ¡­ Yun lige left the study room. Yun Limei was waiting outside. When she saw Yun lige coming out of the study room, she immediately asked, ¡°Xiao Ge, why are you out? Where are grandfather and Yue Sheng? ¡± Yun lige touched the tip of her nose with her small hand and said, ¡°grandfather said that he has something to say to brother Fu. He wants me to come out and not listen inside. ¡± After a pause, she mumbled again, ¡°it¡¯s okay for me to listen inside. I don¡¯t know how grandfather will bully brother Fu. ¡± Yun Limei:¡±¡­¡± Yue Sheng was being bullied. It was really hard for her to imagine. However, now was not the time to think about this matter. Yun Limei¡¯s expression was serious as she asked Yun lige seriously, ¡°Li Ge, you¡¯re together with Yue Sheng? When did this happen? ¡± Ah, IT¡¯S HERE! It was a love greeting from her big sister. ¡°It¡­ it hasn¡¯t been long. ¡± Yun lige felt a little guilty ¡­ Yun lige frowned and looked at her. ¡°How long has it been? ¡± Under Yun Limei¡¯s gaze, Yun Lige said in a small voice, ¡°a year ago. ¡± ¡°A year ago? ¡± Yun Limei raised her voice and said somewhat angrily, ¡°a year ago, you were only fifteen. How could Yue Sheng do this? Lige, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t be fooled by him. ¡± Yun Lige:¡±¡­¡± She said in a low voice, ¡°Um, big sister? ¡± ¡°Why? Do you want to speak up for him? ¡± When Yun Limei saw Yun lige speak up, her anger was directed at her. ¡°Little Ge, you¡¯re still young. You have to know that a man¡¯s words are unreliable¡­ ¡± Yun lige was a little embarrassed. ¡°But big sister, I was the one who confessed to brother Fu at that time¡­ ¡± Yun Limei:¡±¡­¡± Yun lige continued, ¡°I¡¯ve liked brother Fu since the first day he came to our house. ¡± Yun Limei:¡±¡­¡± She looked at Yun lige and said, ¡°Xiao Ge, when Yue Sheng came to our house, you were just born, right? How can you like him? HMM? ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I like him? ¡± Yun Lige said righteously, ¡°then I¡¯ve liked him since I was a baby. Why, can¡¯t I? ¡± This logic, yet she said it so righteously. At this moment, even Yun Limei wanted to roll her eyes at her beloved little sister ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s reasonable. What kind of twisted logic is in your little head? ¡± Yun lige stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s always been that way. ¡± Big Sister Yun was helpless. ¡°Big sister. ¡± Yun lige suddenly stopped smiling. Her snow-white face changed into a serious little look. Big Sister Yun was also serious because of her look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did this happen all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°I like brother Fu. ¡± Yun lige looked at big sister Yun, her beautiful eyes sparkling She said seriously, ¡°I like brother Fu. I really, really like him. I want to be with him for the rest of my life. ¡°This idea is not because I¡¯m young, nor is it because I was deceived by him. ¡°It¡¯s because I like him. I like brother Fu out of my own will and true thoughts. ¡± Yun Limei stared at Yun Lige for a few seconds. After a while, she laughed and said, ¡°our little song has grown up. She knows how to like people. ¡± ¡°hehe. ¡± Yun lige laughed foolishly. However, Yun Limei said, ¡°but it¡¯s too easy for our Xiao Ge to be together with Yue Sheng. ¡± Yun Lige:¡±¡­¡± ¡­ Compared to Yun Limei and Yun Lige, who were outside the study room, the two of them were very happy and harmonious. The atmosphere in the study room was slightly solemn. Old Master Yun sat on the Armchair and looked at Fu Yuesheng, who was standing in front of him. He had a tall and straight body, and his well-fitted suit was filled with a silent pressure. The little boy who came to the Fu family at the age of eight had already grown into a mature, outstanding, and very intimidating man. Old Master Yun sighed heavily and said, ¡°Yuesheng¡­ ¡± Chapter 798 Old Master Yun looked at Fu Yuesheng with his turbid eyes and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Xiao Ge? ¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s eyes were very calm as he said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s what you see. ¡± ¡°What I see? ¡± Old Master Yun asked in return, ¡°are you together with Xiao Ge? ¡± This question was actually a little redundant. Not to mention the kiss in the banquet hall, even the strength that Yun lige used to protect Fu Yuesheng just now was the shy state of a little girl who was in love. There was no need to ask or answer. Therefore, Fu Yuesheng did not answer this question. He just looked at old master Yun indifferently and asked indifferently, ¡°GRANDPA, what do you want to say when you ask Li to go out? ¡± Old Master Yun looked at Fu Yuesheng for a long time and said, ¡°Yuesheng, you are twenty-four years old this year. You have been in our house for sixteen years, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Fu Yuesheng answered. His cold and handsome face unexpectedly softened with a touch of tenderness. Sixteen years. Sixteen years ago, he came to the Yun family. That year, his Li was just born. He still remembered seeing her little appearance when she was just born. Children who were just born were generally not good-looking. Their skin was red and wrinkled like a little old lady. So ugly! But not long after, they grew and were white and tender. It was this little baby who grinned at him when he looked at her. An eight-year-old little boy, even though he was already an adult now, was so young and living under someone else¡¯s roof. He did not smile much and was silent. Even though big sister Yun and big brother Yun treated him well, he was still silent and no one knew how much pressure he was under. However, the sweet smile of the Little Baby Somehow made him feel at ease. Later on, ah Li gradually grew up. One, two, three, four¡­ ¡­ He was wearing a shapely little skirt with two pigtails tied around it. He would follow behind him and call out to him in a childish voice, ¡°Big Brother Fu, big brother Fu, are you playing with Ah Li? ¡± ¡°Big Brother Fu, do you think this doll looks good? Big sister bought it for me. Big Brother Fu, can you be daddy and I be Mommy? ¡± So stupid! At that time, Xiao Yuesheng thought to herself as she saw Yun lige with her bubbling nose and Barbie doll in her arms. Girls were really troublesome creatures. However, he was the one who gave her a cold face and treated her indifferently. She would always follow behind him with a smile while brother Fu called her brother Fu. She had never seen such a stupid woman. ¡°brother Fu, brother Fu, brother Fu¡­ ¡± She called him brother Fu just like that and followed behind him for 15 years. Then, when she was 15 years old, she confessed to him. ¡°Brother Fu, I like you. Can you stay with me? ¡± Fu Yuesheng still remembered the scene that day. In the small garden of the Yun family¡¯s villa, the sun was shining brightly. Ah Li was wearing a pure white long dress. She was obviously a more casual boy who jumped around, but she had to imitate the way the other person carried a girl and looked virtuous and virtuous. She was standing next to a cluster of flowers in the garden. She did not know what kind of flower it was. It was bright red and blooming brightly. Her snow-white little face had a sweet and shy smile. It was bright and moving, even more eye-catching than the flowers ¡°We¡¯re already so familiar with each other. We¡¯re childhood sweethearts. It¡¯s perfect for us to be together. Isn¡¯t that right, brother Fu? ¡± He listened to her twisted reasoning and looked at the sly little fox-like look on her face. He seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the girl with his deep eyes and said calmly, ¡°Okay. ¡± At that time, Yun Lige didn¡¯t realize that although Fu Yuesheng said it was okay, his eyes were cold and indifferent. ¡­ Old Master Yun fell silent again. After a while, he sighed deeply ¡°Yuesheng, you¡¯re already 24 years old, but Xiao Ge is still too young. Perhaps she¡¯s only with you because she grew up with you and relied on you. Have you ever thought that Xiao Ge¡¯s feelings for you might not be love? She¡¯s still so young and doesn¡¯t understand what love is, so¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡± Before old master Yun could finish his sentence, Fu Yuesheng coldly and forcefully interrupted him. Fu Yuesheng said, ¡°grandfather, I know what you¡¯re going to say. She might not know what love is at this age, but I know that I love her. ¡± ¡°You love Xiaoge? ¡± Old Master Yun narrowed his eyes and stared at Fu Yuesheng like an eagle ¡°Yuesheng, you¡¯re not old enough now. Even a man¡¯s character is not enough. If you say you love her now, will you still love her in the future? Maybe in another year or two, you¡¯ll get tired of Xiaoge. You two can be siblings, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not suitable to be lovers. ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll love her. ¡± Fu Yuesheng said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already loved her for a lifetime. ¡± ¡°What lifetime? ¡± Old Master Yun thought he didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡°Nothing. ¡± Fu Yuesheng didn¡¯t intend to talk about what happened in his previous life. Instead, he said, ¡°and GRANDPA, even if it¡¯s Li, she loves me more than you can imagine. ¡± Old Master Yun:¡±¡­¡± Where did this confidence come from? Old Master Yun said, ¡°Li is still young. She hasn¡¯t met many people yet. She has come into contact with others and understood them. Yuesheng, her possibilities in the future can not be limited to you. If you love her, you should let her choose for herself. ¡± Fu Yuesheng listened to old master Yun quietly. He took out a cigarette and a fire from his suit pocket and lit it. His long fingers held the cigarette to his thin lips. He took a deep breath and slowly blew out a smoke ring. He only took one puff and walked to the desk. Old Master Yun did not smoke, and there was no ashtray on the desk. Fu Yuesheng directly put out the cigarette on the Sandalwood Desk. The desk was immediately burned, ruining the beauty of the entire desk. ¡°Old Master Yun. ¡± Fu Yuesheng changed the way he addressed old master Yun. He no longer called him grandfather, and his tone was no longer as indifferent as before. Instead, it seemed to have an inexplicable sense of disgust ¡°I will not give Ah Li the right to choose, do you understand ¡°Ah Li will only have me as her only man in her entire life. Regardless of whether she has the illusion of love because she grew up with me or not, even if she falls in love with other men in the future, she can only be with me Do you understand?¡± Old Master Yun¡¯s aged tone was heavy ¡°Yuesheng, you and Xiao Ge¡­ you two¡­ ¡± Old Master Yun seemed to want to say something, but when the words were about to reach his mouth, he changed the topic. ¡°You and Xiao Ge are not suitable. ¡± Fu Yuesheng narrowed his eyes and looked at old master Yun with his deep, dark eyes. ¡°Old Master Yun, you think that Ah Li and I are not suitable. Why do you think that we are not suitable? ¡± Old Master Yun did not say anything. ¡°Let me guess¡­ ¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s thin lips and slender fingers played with the lighter that he had just taken out. His thin lips curled into a mocking smile ¡°It¡¯s because my parents died because of your Yun family, right? ¡± Old Master Yun¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that ¡°Yuesheng, you already know? ¡± Chapter 799 ¡°What do you know? ¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s thin lips curled into a cold smile ¡°I know what your Yun family did to my Fu family back then. I know that my parents died because of your Yun family. I was adopted by your Yun family not because of your Yun family¡¯s good intentions, but because you all harbored a guilty heart and wanted to make up for it. You thought that by adopting me, you would be able to wipe the slate clean and gain a good reputation as a good Samaritan. Is that all? ¡± Old Master Yun opened his mouth and looked like a drowning fish. His face was Pale. ¡°Yuesheng¡­ ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡± Fu Yuesheng didn¡¯t listen to old master Yun at all. ¡°Then yes, I do know everything. ¡± Old Master Yun looked at Fu Yuesheng in disappointment. That expression was indeed full of guilt for Fu Yuesheng. At the same time, there was an unexplainable uneasiness and heartache. The matter between the Yun family and the Fu family was actually very simple. The Yun and Fu families had cooperated a few years ago. The cooperation was jointly organized by old Master Yun¡¯s son, Yun Lige¡¯s father, and Father Fu. However, during the collaboration process, Yun Lige¡¯s father became ambitious. He wanted to monopolize the profits and set up the Fu family to go bankrupt. Yun lige¡¯s father chased after the debts of his creditors every day and night. He poured paint on the walls and made phone calls to threaten them. He threatened them with the Yun family and their children. Yun lige¡¯s father finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He didn¡¯t want his wife and children to suffer, so he jumped off a building and committed suicide. If that was the case, at most, it would be said that Yun lige¡¯s father didn¡¯t have enough means. In business, it was normal for people to cheat each other. However, things weren¡¯t that simple. The reason why Father Yun set fu Fu up was because he had taken a liking to Fu. But Fu was already married to Fu and had a child. Fu was naturally in the way. After Fu went bankrupt, it was Father Yun who got people to do the debt collection, paint, and Harass Fu. Father Yun took the opportunity to take care of Fu and Fu Yuesheng to the Fu family, using the excuse of taking care of his wife and children for his deceased friend. As for what Father Yun liked about Fu, he did those things. It was unknown when he was discovered by mother Yun. Once, when the two of them were out, mother Yun and father Yun had an encouraging quarrel. Father Yun was driving at that time, and in this fierce quarrel.. A car accident happened. The car crashed and the person died. Old Master Yun investigated the car accident. After a detailed investigation, he found out what had happened that year. At that time, Yun lige had just been born, Fu Yuesheng was eight years old, and mother Fu had also committed suicide not long after Father Yun and mother Yun had passed away. All sorts of things happened. The most innocent ones were father Fu, mother Fu, and Fu Yuesheng, who had indeed been set up by Father Yun, and Fu Yuesheng, who had become an orphan at a young age. Old Master Yun knew that Fu Yuesheng had opened up and should have known everything. He looked at Fu Yuesheng as if all his strength had been drained. He slowly said, ¡°Yuesheng, your family and our Yun family¡¯s matter is our Yun family¡¯s fault for your father, your mother, and even more so for letting you grow up alone. This is our Yun family¡¯s sin. ¡± Fu Yuesheng agreed. He said coldly, ¡°yes, it is indeed your Yun family¡¯s sin. It is your Yun family¡¯s debt to my Fu family. ¡± Old Master Yun was almost embarrassed by his cold and calm gaze. However, because he knew that Fu Yuesheng knew about what happened that year, he had a terrifying guess in his heart. Old Master Yun said, ¡°Yuesheng, why are you with Xiao Ge Do you really love Xiao Ge, or do you just want to take revenge on the Yun Family If you want to take revenge on the Yun family, then I beg you, don¡¯t do anything to Xiao Ge. She doesn¡¯t know anything about what happened that year. She¡¯s only a child now, she doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Revenge! Revenge! ! ! Hearing old master Yun say these two words. Fu Yuesheng was in a daze for a moment. Yes, he used to think that he was together with Ah Li just to take revenge. To take revenge on everyone in the Yun family. Because Ah Li was the youngest, she was doted on by everyone in the Yun family. She was the granddaughter that Old Master Yun doted on, the little sister of Yun Limei and big brother Yun. She grew up innocent and innocent, and was doted on. As for him? He could only live under someone else¡¯s roof, in the endless desolation and darkness. He looked at her smiling happily, acting coquettishly. He listened to her sweetly call him brother Fu. She let him play with her. What an annoying girl, the daughter of the Yun family. On what basis? As long as he destroyed her, he would also destroy the Yun family. In his previous life, Fu Yuesheng thought and did the same thing. Therefore, he released an audio recording of him and Ah Li at grandfather Yun¡¯s sixtieth birthday. Grandfather Yun was stimulated and sent to the hospital, but he did not make it and went. The Yun family was shattered because of this matter. Ah Li, ah Li had become a different person because of this incident. As for him, Fu Yuesheng, was he happy? Not Happy, he was actually not happy! Fu Yuesheng only thought about how Yun Lige was pampered and pampered as she grew up, but he forgot to consider that he was also a part of Yun lige¡¯s pampering. As brother Fu, he also watched her grow up. Even that soft and cute little tail that followed behind him carried his entire youth from the age of eight to 24. That kind of feeling was suppressed in his heart by his obsession for revenge in his previous life, and he completely ignored it. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s eyes were deep and he looked askance at old master Yun. ¡°I did, indeed, intend to do that. ¡± Old Master Yun did not pay attention to Fu Yuesheng¡¯s choice of words. His expression changed and he said anxiously, ¡°Yuesheng, no matter what you think of our Yun family now, Xiao Ge is innocent. Whatever you want to do, come at me. Xiao Ge doesn¡¯t know anything. ¡± ¡°Come at you, old Master Yun? ¡± Fu Yuesheng laughed mockingly. ¡°Old Master Yun, with just your life, how can you compensate my father and mother¡¯s lives? Don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself? ¡± Old Master Yun trembled. Indeed, these things were all his son¡¯s fault. As a father, what right did he have to make Yue Sheng forgive him. ¡°Yue Sheng¡­ ¡± old master Yun seemed to have aged a few years in an instant. Fu Yuesheng lowered his eyes. His slender fingers seemed to be casually playing with the silver-gray lighter. ¡°grandfather¡­ ¡± he said indifferently. Calling old master Yun grandfather made old master Yun Tremble. Old Master Yun said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yue Sheng, what did you call me? ¡± ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Fu Yuesheng said calmly ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened today. From now on, I will continue to call you grandfather. I will be together with Ah Li. I will dote on her for the rest of her life and pamper her for the rest of her life. She can do whatever she wants. She doesn¡¯t have to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to do. Everything will be the same as before. You don¡¯t have to worry that I will treat ah Li badly.¡± Old Master Yun looked at Fu Yuesheng. After a while, he said, ¡°Yuesheng, you¡­ you don¡¯t hate our Yun family anymore? ¡± His parents died because of the Yun family. It was not too much for him to hate the Yun family. ¡°I do! ¡± ¡°then you¡­ ¡± Fu Yuesheng looked at old master Yun¡¯s old face and said in a low voice, ¡°but no matter how much I hate your Yun family, it is not even one-thousandth of my love for ah Li. ¡± Chapter 800 Old Master Yun trembled and could not speak for a long time. After a long while, he said, ¡°Good, good¡­ ¡± As for what was good, he did not say it. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s dark and deep eyes were very calm. He said calmly, ¡°so, old master Yun, whether your Yun family owes me, whether I love Ah Li or not, ah Li is mine for the rest of my life. Do you understand? ¡± Old Master Yun smiled bitterly. How could he not understand. This child, Yuesheng, had already made things so clear. ¡°Yuesheng¡­ ¡± old master Yun opened his mouth, and his voice was old and weak. ¡°You want Ah Li now because you like Ah Li, but¡­ but if one day you don¡¯t Love Ah Li, don¡¯t tell her that you sent her back to the Yun family. Don¡¯t hurt her. ¡± His words were already a compromise. Whether it was because Xiao Ge had shyly said that she liked Yuesheng to him as a grandfather, it was also because¡­ ¡­ The Yun family owed the Fu family too much ¡­ As soon as old master Yun finished speaking, Fu Yuesheng said directly, ¡°there won¡¯t be such a day. ¡± Old Master Yun laughed, ¡°Yuesheng, I¡¯ve walked more bridges than you have. I said that Xiao Ge has never met other men, so her choices are limited to you. Aren¡¯t you the same ¡°In the future, you will come into contact with many women in the business world. There will even be women who take the initiative to approach you. There will even be people who want to curry favor with you and take the initiative to pack up women and send them to your bed. The temptation is everywhere. You¡¯re only 24. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious to assure me that you won¡¯t. ¡± Fu Yuesheng¡¯s expression was cold and solemn. He did not argue with the old man about this. If he couldn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t! He had already used the pain of a lifetime to test this relationship. Other than Ah Li, he did not want anyone, and he did not dote on anyone. Other than Ah Li, no other woman would become his Mrs. Fu. ¡°another thing¡­ ¡± Old Master Yun suddenly thought of something and added as if warning, ¡°Yuesheng, ah Li is still young. You can be with her, but before she comes of age, you can not touch her. ¡± Fu Yuesheng raised his eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°Ali is already mine. ¡± Old Master Yun:¡±¡­¡± Old Master Yun almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. He said angrily, ¡°already yours. What do you mean by that? ¡± Fu Yuesheng said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s literally what I mean. ¡± Old Master Yun:¡±¡­¡± He scolded angrily, ¡°B * Stard, B * Stard! How dare you, B * Stard¡­ ¡± Because he was too agitated, old master Yun raised his voice very high and his tone was very furious. Yun lige waited outside for Fu Yuesheng to not come out for a long time. Before she could finish her conversation with her grandfather, she quietly opened a small crack in the door. As soon as she opened it, she heard old master Yun Scolding Fu Yuesheng in anger. She was anxious and immediately pushed open the door to the study room. She quickly walked in front of Fu Yuesheng with her little white hands held horizontally, looking like she was protecting her child ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t you dare scold brother Fu! ¡± Old Master Yun:¡±¡­¡± Old Master Yun, who was originally in a fit of anger, saw Yun lige suddenly rush out in a hurry. He was not angry, nor was he not angry. He said, ¡°Xiao Ge, what are you doing here? Didn¡¯t grandfather tell you to wait outside? Do I have something to say to Yuesheng? ¡± Yun Lige pouted and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t come in, I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll bully brother Fu. ¡± Old Master Yun:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Grandfather, are you done talking to brother Fu? I¡¯m taking brother Fu away. ¡± Yun lige didn¡¯t wait for old master Yun to speak. She grabbed Fu Yuesheng¡¯s big hand and walked out of the study. Old Master Yun:¡±¡­¡± Looking at her granddaughter¡¯s back. The old man was heartbroken. His own green cabbage had been stolen. Sigh! ¡­ Yun lige grabbed Fu Yuesheng and walked past Yun Limei to her room. After entering the room, she turned around and looked up at Fu Yuesheng. She asked with concern, ¡°brother Fu, did grandpa bully you just now? ¡± If nothing unexpected happened tomorrow, Fu Yuesheng would end his affair and then make up for Ninth Master Xi Bao and Shi Mu¡¯s married life Chapter 801 Fu Yuesheng lowered his eyes. His dark and deep eyes reflected Yun lige¡¯s palm-sized face. She was looking at him with concern. In fact, he wasn¡¯t doing well today. He was looking at her quietly. Fu Yuesheng¡¯s gaze quietly rested on Yun Lige. Yun Lige didn¡¯t wait for Fu Yuesheng¡¯s reply. She became anxious ¡°Brother Fu, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did GRANDPA bully you and make you suffer? I¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, Fu Yuesheng stretched out his big hand and pulled her into his arms. Yun lige couldn¡¯t stand steadily. She staggered and fell into Fu Yuesheng¡¯s firm and broad arms. ¡°Brother Fu¡­ ¡± She wanted to get up and say something, but Fu Yuesheng¡¯s long arms were wrapped around her slender waist. He put his head on Yun Lige¡¯s slender shoulders and said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Li, Ah Li, AH LI! ¡± He called her name in a low voice, his deep and magnetic voice was hoarse. Yun lige¡¯s heart trembled and suddenly softened ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother Fu? Is GRANDPA bullying you? If GRANDPA bullies you, I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± Fu Yuesheng said in a low voice, ¡°yes, Ah Li, I¡¯ve been bullied. ¡± Yun lige choked. She had wanted to say that if brother Fu was bullied, she would go to her GRANDPA to ¡°settle the score¡± , but she felt that with brother Fu¡¯s cold personality, even if he was really bullied by her GRANDPA, he would definitely not say anything. Eh, now that brother Fu said that he was bullied by her GRANDPA, she couldn¡¯t really say that she would go to her GRANDPA to settle the score, right. Old Master Yun, who was innocently caught in the crossfire in the study:¡±¡­¡± It would be good if he didn¡¯t die of anger. Yun lige¡¯s beautiful eyes darted around as her little white hand gently patted Fu Yuesheng¡¯s broad back twice She changed her tone. ¡°brother Fu was bullied. It¡¯s so pitiful. Don¡¯t be sad. Ali Comforts you. Brother Fu, no matter what GRANDPA says, don¡¯t bother. ¡± Fu Yuesheng said in a low voice, ¡°Ali, even if GRANDPA wants you to leave me, will you leave me? ¡± Did GRANDPA really say that he wanted brother Fu to leave her? HMPH, she knew it! Yun lige quickly confessed, ¡°no, brother Fu, I will never leave you. We will be together for the rest of our lives! ¡± Fu Yuesheng whispered in her ear, ¡°really? ¡± The hot breath that he exhaled seemed to be gushing into her little ears. It was a little numb and itchy. Yun lige felt her tailbone go numb for a moment. Her face turned red and she said in a low voice, ¡°really, brother Fu, I will not lie to you. ¡± ¡°Okay then. ¡± Fu Yuesheng seemed to have been waiting for Yun Lige¡¯s answer. He stood up straight. He was much taller than Yun Lige. He lowered his eyes and looked at Ah Li. He said word by word, ¡°Ah Li, remember what you said today. You will only be with me for the rest of your life. You will only be mine. If one day you fall in love with someone else, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will kill that person. If one day you want to leave me, I will break your legs so that you can only rely on me for the rest of your life. Do you understand? ¡± When Fu Yuesheng said this, his tone was actually very calm. So calm that you couldn¡¯t even tell that he was talking about such a terrifying thing. Yun lige raised her small head, revealing a fair and beautiful neck with a beautiful curve. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Fu Yuesheng. After a while, she laughed happily ¡°Sure, brother Fu. But, I won¡¯t leave you. ¡± After she said that, she stood on her tiptoes and put her two fair arms around Fu Yuesheng¡¯s neck. She kissed his dry Thin Lips ¡°Brother Fu, I love you three thousand times! ¡± [ Fu Yunfan is done. Tomorrow, we will continue the sweet life of the Ninth Master, Xi Bao, Shi Mu. ] [ recommended gay friend Gao Tianguang¡¯s ¡°high-profile pursuit of wife: Wife, please give birth to a baby! ¡± ] ¡°Lu Fengnian, you are so cheap. ¡± ¡°Good Wife, give birth to a baby for me. I can be even more cheap. ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± ¡°I just want to get into your bed. ¡± ¡°You are shameless! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, shameless. Be Good and don¡¯t move. Let¡¯s have a baby. ¡± Chapter 802 ¡°I missed her on the first day after she left. ¡± ¡°I missed her on the second day after she left. ¡± ¡°I missed her on the third day after she left. ¡± Xiao Mansion, living room. It had been three days since Mu Yixun left Tong City and returned to Akira family in Country H. For the past three days, Shi Budai had been running to Xiao Mansion every day and howling. After all, before Mu Yixun left, she had told Guan Xi to go back to Akira family to get her things. Shi Budai did not dare to urge Mu Yixun back, so he could only come to Xiao Mansion to ¡°Harass¡± Guan Xi every day and scrounge for food. Just as they finished eating, Guan Xi moved into the living room and was eating a Mousse dessert. Shi Budai followed her out and continued to Howl, hoping to Attract Guan Xi¡¯s attention so that she could call Mu Yixun back. Guan Xi was indifferent to this. She turned on the television and watched the movie happily. Xiao Shengdai and the already grown-up ice cream were also eating dessert. Xiao Shengdai did not know who he inherited it from, but he was quite fond of these little desserts. However, he could not stand Shi Budai howling on the side anymore. ¡°Uncle Shi, can you be quiet for a while? ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face was cold and delicate, and his small voice carried a hint of disdain. ¡°Can¡¯t we have a good dessert together? ¡± The ice cream whimpered twice, indicating that it was in agreement with the little master. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, was he being educated by a five or six-year-old Brat? F * Ck, this little nephew was really the son of old Xiao, and his tone was just as annoying. Shi Budai¡¯s slender fingers stroked his chin, and he pretended to be deep. ¡°little nephew, you won¡¯t understand the sweet pain of love. When you grow up, you¡¯ll be able to understand your uncle Shi. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± He didn¡¯t really want to understand! Moreover, he had told his grandfather that Uncle Shi¡¯s brain would sometimes go haywire, and it was very scary. He didn¡¯t want to become such an adult in the future. He cherished his intelligence and stayed away from the handicapped! In any case, that was probably what he meant. Shi Budai saw that Xiao Shengdai¡¯s expression still didn¡¯t change as he looked at him. He felt like he was talking to old Xiao. Forget it, forget it, I¡¯m scared now. He¡¯d better ask his sister-in-law when Xun would come back. ¡°sister-in-law. ¡± Shi Budai stood up and moved to Guan Xi¡¯s side. Guan Xi was watching a movie starring Xu Junyang. Akira Mato had returned her old memories. But perhaps it had been many years, but Guan Xi always felt surreal when she thought about it. What was her life like in Tong City in the past? She remembered it, but it felt like a dream. So Guan Xi learned more about the people and things related to the past. This Xu Junyang, she had worked with him as an actor in the past and even formed a couple. In the entertainment industry, he was quite good-looking. Of course, compared to her ninth master¡¯s stunning beauty, he was still far from it. Shi Budai suddenly came over. Guan Xi¡¯s gaze moved away from the television screen, and her pink lips were about to say something. However, she saw a tall and straight figure of a man behind Shi Budai. He had a cold and beautiful face, and he was holding Shi Budai¡¯s clothes at the back of her neck as he dragged her backward ¡°Shi Budai, stay away from my wife. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± Shi Budai: ¡°What the Hell? How am I close to my sister-in-law? I have a F * Cking question to ask my sister-in-law. Old Xiao, aren¡¯t you being a little too jumpy? ¡± He was sure that the distance between him and his sister-in-law was more than a meter from one end of the Sofa to the other end. It might even be two meters. Xiao Jiuyan said expressionlessly, ¡°other men, stay at least three meters away from my silly wife. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± Shi Budai: ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, are you F * Cking poisonous? ! ¡± Working late today, little Zhang, mwah ~ Chapter 803 Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s face was still as cold as ever as he said indifferently, ¡°stay three meters away from my wife. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Old Xiao, you¡¯re not right. I¡¯m talking to sister-in-law just to ask about Xun. I¡¯ve already smoked, how could I have any thoughts towards sister-in-law? I wasn¡¯t reliable before, but I still understand the principle of not bullying a friend¡¯s wife. Besides, our Xun isn¡¯t any worse than sister-in-law ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Or even better. Shi Budai thought to himself. But he also knew that to old Xiao, his sister-in-law was definitely the best. He didn¡¯t want to compete with him. Shi Budai gave a long speech, but Xiao Jiuyan didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said. A pair of pitch-black eyes stared at Shi Budai without blinking. There was no warmth in his eyes. Shi Budai instantly understood Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s meaning. Shi Budai, if you dare to force me again, it won¡¯t be as simple as being three meters away from my wife. It will become your grave. Although old Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, Shi Budai was sure that this old bastard, Xiao Jiuyan, meant it. Shi Budai raised his hand and surrendered, ¡°okay, okay, okay. Old Xiao, I¡¯m scared of you. Three meters is three meters away. F * Ck, I¡¯ve never seen a pervert who¡¯s so defensive. ¡± Even if he really wanted to get close to his sister-in-law, he would be beaten to death by her before he could do anything, okay? Eh! Think about it from another angle. Old Xiao wanted him to stay three meters away from his sister-in-law for the sake of his personal safety. Shi Budai instantly found a good explanation for Xiao Jiu¡¯s preference for women over friends, and he successfully comforted himself. He retreated three meters away. He still had to ask the right questions. ¡°sister-in-law, ¡± Shi Budai called out to Guan Xi. ¡°Huh? ¡± This time, Guan Xi¡¯s attention shifted from the television screen to Shi Budai. The main reason was that Shi Budai was ¡°bickering¡± with her ninth master. It was quite interesting, and it was even better than the movie that was currently on. Shi Budai asked Guan Xi pitifully, ¡°sister-in-law, you asked Xun to go back to the Akira family to help you carry your things. It¡¯s been three days, and Xun is still not back. I just wanted to ask when Xun will be back. ¡± ¡°Oh, about that. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Shi Budai with a smile ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I asked Xun to go back that day to help me get some clothes. I left them at the Akira family, but I told her that I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll take my time. She can come back whenever she wants. Even if she doesn¡¯t come back for another three to five years or twenty years, she can just help me send the clothes back by express delivery. ¡°So you asked me, but I really don¡¯t know. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Sister-in-law, you did this on purpose! Shi Budai wanted to cry even more. ¡°sister-in-law, this¡­ How can this be? Xun Won¡¯t come back, right? ¡± He felt very uneasy. Who would have thought that the violent woman who had always wanted to get rid of him would be so unsettled after she left after spending so much time with him. He missed her. He really missed her. He thought of her cold and aloof appearance, thought of her condescending attitude, and said arrogantly and disdainfully, ¡°you¡¯re really a useless man. ¡± Even when she slapped him¡­ ¡­ Alright, this didn¡¯t feel like it, but it really hurt ! ! Guan Xi looked at Shi Budai and curled her lips. ¡°You have to ask Mr. Shi about this. What did Xun say when she left? ¡± Shi Budai thought for a moment and said, ¡°she said that she wanted me to prepare the documents and wait for her to come back. ¡± ¡°Eh, documents, what documents? ¡± Guan Xi was curious. Shi Budai told the truth. ¡°All of my property transfer documents. ¡± ¡°All of my property transfer documents? ! ! ¡± Even Guan Xi was a little surprised at this moment. She knew what Shi Budai did. Although she did not know how rich Shi Budai was, she knew that he was not cheap. All of his property transfer documents¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi praised, ¡°Mr. Shi, you are really sincere. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, the cold man beside her suddenly opened his thin lips ¡°Madam, I can also transfer all of my assets to your name. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, old Xiao, you want to compete with me? Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jiuyan and was stunned. Her Man¡¯s beautiful black eyes looked at her indifferently without any special expression. However, Guan Xi knew that her ninth master was serious about transferring all of his assets to her. Seriously, ninth master¡­ ¡­ Why was he so likable ¡­ Guan Xi curled her pink lips and smiled, looking very adorable. ¡°Sure, ninth master, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll squander all your assets if you give them to me? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at Guan Xi and said coldly, ¡°my wife can buy whatever she wants. Silly Madam, I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± This sudden display of affection. Please be a person! F * Ck, think about this half-single Shi Budai! ¡°sister-in-law, just tell me, will xun come back or not! ¡± Shi Budai did not want to play Tai Chi with Guan Xi anymore, so he threw a straight ball and asked. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. Guan Xi looked at Shi Budai, smiled and said softly, ¡°actually, Mr. Shi, you already have the answer, don¡¯t you? ¡± The answer! Of course, Shi Budai Knew What Guan Xi was talking about. Xun asked him to prepare the documents and wait, which meant that she would come back. But it had been three days, a whole three days. Xun was in h nation, and her cell phone number was not from Tongcheng, so he actually did not know how to contact her. And she did not take the initiative to contact him. If she did not come back, Shi Budai was not even sure if he would be able to see her if he went to Akira family in H nation to look for Xun. ¡°I was wrong. I said that I would give her everything. In fact, I secretly left the ownership of an apartment under my own name. ¡± Shi Budai suddenly began to confess. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai continued to confess, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that there will be some conflict with her in the future. I can¡¯t beat her in a fight, and if I get kicked out of my house, I can¡¯t sleep on the streets without a place to go, right? Sigh, I really shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. I said that I would give her everything, yet I still secretly left my own money. I was wrong. ¡± Guan Xi was speechless.¡±¡­ Mr. Shi, you don¡¯t have to go this far. Xun should understand your feelings.¡± Shi Budai clenched his fists. ¡°No, I understand now. My love for Xun is 100% . I want to give her everything I have! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good!¡± Guan Xi was considering whether to give him a round of applause or something! Xiao Jiuyan glanced at Shi Budai with an indifferent expression. His thin lips spat out two words coldly. ¡°Good for you. ¡± Shi Budai: ¡°Old Xiao, what did you say? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said indifferently, ¡°Miss Mu has only left Tong city for three days. What are you nervous about? ¡± ¡°Hey, old Xiao, you¡¯re going too far. ¡± Shi Budai was displeased when he heard that. ¡°Back then, when sister-in-law left for five years, let¡¯s not talk about how long it would be after that. In the beginning, who was the one who was so dispirited that he looked like a cripple? You can¡¯t be so double-standard. ¡± Only state officials were allowed to set fires and commoners were not allowed to light lamps. How could there be such a reason. Xiao Jiuyan fell silent when Shi Budai mentioned this. Guan Xi, on the other hand, listened to Shi Budai¡¯s words. Her big black eyes fell on Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s handsome face, and her heart ached¡­ ¡­ ¡°thank you for the gifts, thank you for the subscriptions and support, silly noji is very happy! ¡± Chapter 804 How could she not feel sorry for him? Five years, almost two thousand days, that was a long time. And for such a long time, she knew nothing and could not feel the pain. But what about Master Jiu? For such a long time, how did he survive alone? Thinking of this, a strong sense of guilt and heartache grew from the deepest part of Guan Xi¡¯s heart. Shi Budai was still complaining about Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s double standards ¡°Old Xiao, really, you can¡¯t be like this. My wife, who is Xun, has already left me for three days. You should understand me very well. I want to know what happened to her. Let me ask my sister-in-law when she will be back. What happened It¡¯s human nature to miss your wife, isn¡¯t it You can¡¯t deprive me of the right to miss her¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Shi Budai was indeed terrifying when he started to talk. However, it was not Xiao Jiuyan who interrupted Shi Budai this time, but Guan Xi who had always been indifferent to this. ¡°Mr. Shi¡­ ¡± Guan Xi said softly. ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, what are your orders? ¡± When Shi Budai Heard Guan Xi calling him, he quickly moved forward and asked warmly, ¡°sister-in-law, are you going to help me call Xun back? sister-in-law, please help me call Xun back. Or, if you have any way to contact her, help me contact her¡­ ¡± He rambled on and talked so much, but Guan Xi did not even look at him. Her beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Jiuyan without blinking, but she said to Shi Budai, ¡°Mr. Shi, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a little late now. Can you talk about Xun Tomorrow? Can you please go back first? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± What the Hell? A little late? Shi Budai subconsciously looked down at his watch and said, ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s not even eight o¡¯clock yet. ¡± Guan Xi did not seem to hear him and repeated, ¡°Mr. Shi, it¡¯s already very late. Please go back today. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Was sister-in-law affected by Old Xiao¡¯s bad habit of not listening to others? ¡°sister-in-law. ¡± Shi Budai clearly did not want to go back yet. It was only a few o¡¯clock. He wanted to continue staying here and use all kinds of shameless methods to get sister-in-law to contact Xun. Even if they did not meet, he would call Xun first to comfort the pain of lovesickness. However, Shi Budai did not think that Xiao Jiuyan would let him stay after Guan Xi told him to leave? Xiao Jiuyan stood behind Shi Budai. He pressed his large hand on Shi Budai¡¯s shoulder and said indifferently, ¡°Shi Budai, it¡¯s time for you to leave. ¡± Shi Budai turned around to look at him. He wanted to say something, but when he met Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s indifferent gaze, he felt that if he did not leave, the grass on the grave would really be three meters tall. Shi Budai felt that he should retreat in order to advance ¡°It¡¯s a little late now. sister-in-law, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow. Help me contact Xun tomorrow, sister-in-law. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Guan Xi replied. Shi Budai was also happy to hear Guan Xi¡¯s answer, so he left first. He walked to the door of the living room and looked at Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi. Guan Xi had already stood up from the SOFA and walked to Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s side. He did not know what she was saying to Xiao Jiuyan. The two of them stood together, blinding his titanium dog eyes. Sigh, who was as miserable as Shi Budai? Make bad friends by mistake, old Xiao puts his love before his friends, and then his love is still on the way¡­ ¡­ Shi Budai really want to sigh with an Aria, this fucked up life, how unfair to him¡­ ¡­ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter. . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . . . . Change. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SPLIT UP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . After Shi Budai left. Guan Xi got up from the SOFA, she went straight to nine ye in front, looked up at his small head. ¡°Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± She called his name. Xiao Jiuyan lowered his head and closed his eyes, dark eyes quietly looking at the little silly in front of the wife: ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi just stared at him without saying a word. Xiao Shengdai sat on the SOFA. He had almost finished a dessert. The ice cream was lying beside him, and he had also almost finished the dessert that was meant for dogs. Xiao Shengdai saw that Guan Xi took the initiative to approach Xiao Jiuyan and immediately said unhappily, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, don¡¯t get so close to the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan! ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Was her little ancestor jealous again? Guan Xi tilted her head and glanced at Xiao Shengdai. She smiled and said, ¡°little ancestor, I have something to talk to ninth master later. You go to bed by yourself when it¡¯s time to sleep, understand? ¡± Xiao Shengdai curled his lips. ¡°Why do I have to go to bed by myself? Stupid Guan Xi, aren¡¯t you going to sleep with me today? ¡± Guan Xi shook her head. There was no emotion on Xiao Shengdai¡¯s delicate little face. His face was cold, But Guan Xi knew that her little ancestor was unhappy. This little ancestor had to be coaxed. Just like her 9th Master. But who asked the little ancestor to be 9th Master¡¯s child. ¡°How about this, Xiao Shengdai? Not Today. How about tomorrow? ¡± Guan Xi asked in a small voice. Xiao Shengdai glanced at Xiao Jiuyan and then at Guan Xi. Just now, the Stupid Guan Xi said that she had something to say to the bad guy, Xiao Jiuyan. He, Xiao Shengdai, was not an unreasonable little man. Thinking of this, Xiao Shengdai nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright then. Tomorrow, You, Stupid Guan Xi, are mine. It¡¯s a deal! ¡± Guan Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a deal! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± This little Brat snatched his little wife without his consent? He frowned and wanted to say something. Guan Xi had already ended the conversation with Xiao Shengdai, and Xiao Bai was holding his big hand. Guan Xi said, ¡°Xiao Jiuyan, go back to your room. I have something to tell you. ¡± She did not wait for him to reply. She pulled him up and wanted to take him upstairs. Xiao Jiuyan was slightly surprised. What did this silly lady want to do all of a sudden. But he did not ask. He opened his long legs and followed behind Guan Xi with steady steps. ¡­ Guan Xi pulled Xiao Jiuyan to the room on the second floor. She pushed the door open and entered the room with Xiao Jiuyan. She immediately closed the door and locked it from the inside. Xiao Jiuyan saw this series of actions. He asked, ¡°silly Madam, why¡­ ¡± Before he could finish, Guan Xi had already locked the door and turned around. She walked in front of Xiao Jiuyan and stood on tiptoe. Xiao Jiuyan was stunned at first. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Jiuyan¡­ ¡± But the young Madam was taking the initiative now. It seemed that asking her why was not the most important thing. His voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Madam. ¡± ¡°Yes? ¡± [ recently, there has been a severe crackdown. The front has become much more harmonious. It might not be updated tomorrow. Perhaps I¡¯ll change the text first. Mwah. ] Chapter 805 In fact, Guan Xi was a bit clumsy in kissing. Although I¡¯ve been with Master Jiu for a long time, even my child is so old. But in matters of love, perhaps the indifference of the keeper, or is bashful, in short, some do not let go. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guan Xi two little white hands support his shoulder, his thin lips just a few centimeters away from her. Xiao Jiu ye startled:¡±¡­ Silly Madam?¡± Guan Xi pursed her Pink Lips. After a while, she said softly,¡±¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Jiuyan. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Jiuyan looked at her with his dark eyes and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°silly madam, what are you sorry for? ¡± Guan Xi bit her lips and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t by your side during those five years. ¡± As she said that, she reached out a small white hand and gently caressed Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold and beautiful face. She said softly,¡±¡­ These five years must have been very sad.¡± She could already imagine what Shi Budai had just said. In fact, if it were her, she would have lost her mind. If she had left her ninth master for five years, she would have thought that she would have gone crazy. So, I¡¯m sorry! Xiao Jiuyan was silent for a moment. His Big Hand Covered Guan Xi¡¯s small hand that was touching his face, and he smiled ¡°silly madam, are you really silly? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Ninth Master Xiao Continued, ¡°you¡¯re saying sorry to me because of something like this? You really are silly madam¡­ ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± What. She is really feeling guilty, was nine ye said she silly, she did not want to feel guilty how to do? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Xiao Jiuyan picked Guan Xi up from the bed, he turned her around, sitting. The usually cold man pressed his thin lips to her small, white earlobe and said hoarsely: ¡°Silly Madam, those five years were really hard! But I got through it. Now I have silly madam and that Stinky Brat. Enough, enough. Madam, this is enough for my whole life. ¡± Can meet so silly silly gas, and will save his little silly wife, He Xiao Jiuyan, this life also ask for what? It¡¯s enough to keep such a little fool! Men Speak, thin lips breath out of the hot breath in Guan Xi¡¯s ears, neck. She desperately low small head, small voice said: ¡°Well, I. . . Master Nine, I have you and Xiao Shengdai, I also feel enough! ¡± . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repair . . . . . . . . . Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cut. . . . . . . . Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 806 It was not a pleasant experience for ninth master to hear about the Stinky Brat from Guan Xi¡¯s Pink Lips. He lowered his head and Kissed Guan Xi¡¯s Soft Lips, saying in a low voice, ¡°Madam, what Stinky Brat do you want? I¡¯m enough for you. ¡± His tone had always been cold, but when Guan Xi heard it, she somehow felt that ninth master was jealous? It was¡­ ¡­ An illusion ¡­ His thin lips were almost touching Guan Xi¡¯s fair and small earlobes. He said in a low voice, ¡°silly madam, if you say you¡¯re sorry to me, then I have to apologize to you too. ¡± Guan Xi raised her head slightly in surprise. ¡°Ninth Master, what are you apologizing for? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s Deep Eyes Looked Askance at Guan Xi. His voice was slightly hoarse, as if it had been rubbed on sandpaper ¡°Five years ago, when I discovered that you weren¡¯t Gu Wenxi¡­ ¡± He only said this and did not say anything else. Guan Xi knew what he was trying to say. ¡°Ah, about that¡­ ¡± Since Ninth Master Did Not Mention It, Guan Xi had already selectively forgotten about this matter. Now that Ninth Master Mentioned It, Guan Xi let out a soft gasp. ¡°Ninth Master, that photo¡­ I mean the hospital. I¡¯ve seen you there before. ¡± This time, it was Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s rare surprise. The cold man frowned slightly. ¡°So¡­ the person in the photo, is it you, madam? ¡± Akira Mato Returned Guan Xi¡¯s memories to her. But after all, her memories had been modified. This way of returning them would cause Guan Xi to have a very unreal feeling about her past memories, as if she was dreaming. It was only now that Master Jiu mentioned it that Guan Xi remembered. She frowned and thought for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°weren¡¯t you injured at that time? Your comrades came later. I didn¡¯t complete my mission, so I followed behind you. ¡± Followed them. What a light sentence! But to ninth master, it was the same as his silly wife¡¯s confession of her love to him. Guan Xi was still digging through the deepest part of her memory of the time they spent together ¡°Ninth Master, you were really scary and fierce at that time. At the beginning, when I talked to you, you ignored me. You looked at me with an ice-cold face and told me to go away, and you even scolded me¡­ did I tell you at that time that if your legs don¡¯t work in the future, I will marry you? ¡± Her memory was really blurry. Guan Xi sat on Xiao Jiuyan. She looked at Xiao Jiuyan with her bright eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Then it really happened. Master Jiu, your legs were not working, so I married you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan did not care that Guan Xi was smiling at him. The man¡¯s long arms were strong. He pulled the girl into his arms. Guan Xi leaned forward and fell into the man¡¯s broad and cold chest. ¡°Master Jiu¡­ Master Jiu. ¡± Guan Xi wanted to say something, but before she could say it, the man¡¯s cold voice sounded in her ear. It was hoarse and Hoarse ¡°Madam, silly Madam, how could you be so silly? ¡± It was rare to see 9th master lose his composure like this. His hoarse voice even trembled slightly. Guan Xi was displeased. She pouted and retorted, ¡°9th Master, I¡¯m not silly. How am I silly? ! ¡± It was too much! ¡°Besides, if I¡¯m silly, would it be glorious for you to marry a silly madam? ¡± She had to resolutely defend her intelligence. ¡°So 9th Master, you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m silly in the future! ! ! ¡± ¡°Silly Madam. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan laughed softly, and his sexy voice came out from his throat. ¡°My madam is the dumbest. ¡± If she wasn¡¯t stupid, why would she let him go when she was carrying out the contract-keeping mission and even save him instead. If she wasn¡¯t stupid, why would she follow him to the hospital secretly? That was the darkest period of his life. With this silly girl by his side every day, and even saying that she would marry him in the future with such naive and stubborn words, marrying a cripple, she really did it¡­ ¡­ If he wasn¡¯t a fool, why would he ask him if she couldn¡¯t cry when he hurt her? If he wasn¡¯t a fool, why would he take the bullet for him. His wife was really a little fool. And how many lifetimes of luck did he, Xiao Jiuyan, spend to marry such a little fool? ¡°Silly Madam! ¡± He rested his Chin on Guan Xi¡¯s thin shoulder and muttered, ¡°little fool! ¡± Guan Xi had already given up at this time. Well, anyway, ninth master kept calling her silly Madam. His protest was invalid. She pouted and said, ¡°if I¡¯m silly Mrs. Xiao, then 9th master, you¡¯re silly husband! ¡± ¡°silly husband? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan slowly repeated this sentence. He straightened his body and looked at Guan Xi with his dark eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you. You¡¯re really quite silly. ¡± Wow. Guan Xi was not surprised at all! 9th Master actually admitted that he was stupid! It felt like it would rain red tomorrow. Guan Xi put her two little white hands around 9th Master¡¯s neck and kissed 9th Master¡¯s Pink Lips slowly. She boldness fat, Kissed Nine Ye¡¯s Chin, a little bit of stubble, prickle some pain. She said in a low voice, ¡°stupid Xiao Jiuyan, STUPID MASTER JIU! ¡± ¡°Yes, silly. ¡± Master Jiu echoed his silly little wife. And then, the next thing you know, you¡¯re picking people up. Guan Xi only felt dizzy, then felt himself was still in the big bed, the man¡¯s thin and straight body pressed down¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s been a long night¡­ ¡­ . . H Nation. Akira family. It¡¯s been three days since Mu Yixun returned to the Akira family. She had come back to help Guan Xi pick up her clothes. Although she did not understand what was so good about a piece of clothing. However, the young master had asked her to go to Tong City and stay by Guan Xi¡¯s side so that she would listen to Guan Xi¡¯s orders. Even if it was just a piece of clothing, Guan Xi had instructed her to go back to the Akira family to pick it up. Originally, a round trip of two days was enough for the Akira family from country Z to country H. However, she was the one who had been taking care of the matters around the young master. The young master had asked her to go to Tong City. The newly appointed Guardian could not be like Mu Yixun who had stayed by Akira Mato¡¯s side for so many years and was able to take care of everything Therefore, Mu Yixun was unable to return to Tong city immediately. Mu Yixun instructed the Guardian who was studying Finally, she exhorted,¡±¡­ Young Master, you must arrange all of your schedules in advance and try to be as precise as possible to the minute. You must investigate the details of the other party when you discuss business with young master. The existence of our Guardian is to protect young master. Do you understand?¡± The newly appointed Guardian was a girl who had just come of age. She was the most outstanding Guardian among this batch of newly-grown Guardian. Her name was Dai. Like Mu Yixun and Guan Xi, Dai also retained a very faint human emotion. This kind of emotion was very faint. No one could tell how it would change in the future. Dai nodded expressionlessly. ¡°I understand, Miss Xun. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Mu Yixun replied faintly. Dai went out. Mu Yixun sat on the chair. Today was the fourth day of her return to the Akira family. She recalled in a daze that at the airport, Shi Budai, that useless man, really dared to hug her in public and refused to let go, saying that he would give her all of his assets. He was really useless and brainless. Four days had passed. Did he change his mind. Chapter 807 When Mu Yixun thought of this, she suddenly felt a little impatient. Impatient? Would she have this kind of mood? Because of Shi Budai? It was impossible for a contract-keeper to be extremely indifferent and impatient. Although Mu Yixun did not want to admit it, deep in her heart, she vaguely felt that her mood was not very calm because of Shi Budai, that useless man. Mu Yixun frowned slightly. She glanced at the landline on the table, reached out with her small hand, picked up the receiver, and dialed an international long-distance number¡­ ¡­ She had just dialed a few words. At this moment, the door opened again. Almost at the same time, Mu Yixun subconsciously closed the receiver and looked up. It was Dai who had left and returned. Mu Yixun asked lightly, ¡°is there anything else? ¡± Dai said, ¡°young master invited Miss Xun over. ¡± ¡°I understand. ¡± Mu Yixun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± With the notification in place, Dai immediately left. The young master was looking for her! Mu Yixun got up from her seat and wanted to leave the room as well. The moment she walked to the door, she glanced at the landline. In that moment, she almost had the urge to call that useless man, Shi Budai. Mu Yixun, you¡¯re crazy! ¡­ In the huge office. Akira Mato sat on the chair. He leaned against the back of the chair, his two long legs crossed on the table in a lazy posture. He held a document in one hand and tapped on the armrest of the chair with his other hand. Mayuzumi was standing beside Akira Mato. When she saw Mu Yixun enter, she said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, Kaori is here. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s gaze moved from the document to Mu Yixun ¡°Kaori, you¡¯re here. ¡± He paused and waved at Mayuzumi. ¡°You may leave, Mayuzumi. ¡± Mayuzumi bowed. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After she said that, she left. Akira Mato walked to the desk in front of Akira Mato and stood still. She asked softly, ¡°young master, you called me here. What are your orders? ¡± Akira Mato looked at Akira Mato. His thin lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. After a few seconds, he spoke, his tone as lazy as usual ¡°Kaori, Xi is in Tongcheng. How are you? ¡± Although his tone was the same as usual, Akira Mato was not as smooth as he used to be. When Akira Mato heard the young master¡¯s question. If it was her in the past, she would immediately answer truthfully. But at this moment, she was silent for a short while. What should she say? That Xi was living a happy life by ninth master Xiao¡¯s side. The false happiness of losing her memory when she was by the young master¡¯s side, or the hysteria and extreme emotions that she brought back to the Xiao family because of the threat in the Golden Triangle, were completely different. The young master was asking Xi about Tong City. Wasn¡¯t he asking how Xi was living by Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s side? Xi was living a very happy life! Did he have to say that? Wasn¡¯t it too cruel to say that to the young master? Akira Mato seemed to have seen through Mu Yixun¡¯s thoughts. Akira Mato was a man who was very sharp to begin with. His Blue Eyes, which were like the Aegean Sea, glanced at Mu Yixun. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xun, just say it. ¡± Mu Yixun pursed her lips slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, Xi is living a very happy life in Tongcheng. ¡± ¡°¡­ is that so?¡± After a long while, Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips faintly uttered these two words. Mu Yixun looked at Akira Mato, a young and handsome man with an indescribable expression on his face. It was as if there was a heavy sadness, but also as if there was a sense of relief. There was also a feeling that she had long known this would happen. ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun opened her Pale Red Lips. She wanted to say something. Akira Mato raised his hand and motioned for Mu Yixun not to speak. Mu Yixun fell silent. Neither of them spoke. The entire space was filled with a stifling atmosphere. ¡°¡­ Kaori.¡± After a full minute, Akira Mato spoke again. Akira Mato replied, ¡°young master. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes stared at a nothingness in the air. He seemed to be recalling something, but he did not seem to be thinking about anything. He slowly spoke ¡°The things that I want in my life are actually not much. When I was young, because of my illegitimate child, I vowed to trample everyone in the Akira family under my feet, so that those who bully me would be afraid of me when they see me. But later on, I obtained the Akira family and cleaned up all the trash. This kind of thing did not make me feel happy or satisfied at all. Even if I obtained the Akira family, it would not change what happened in the past¡­ ¡­ Even if I kill them all, it can¡¯t be that boring, right?¡± Mu Yixun listened in silence. She did not speak. Because she knew that young master was simply talking about his own matters. And even if she spoke, she did not know what to say. She just needed to be a qualified listener. Akira Mato¡¯s voice slowly became gentle, as if he was talking about his lover.¡±¡­ Later, I realized that the only thing I want and desire in my heart is Xi alone¡­¡± ¡°I want her. ¡± ¡°I want her to only look at me. ¡± ¡°I want her to stay by my side forever. ¡± ¡°I want her to only look at me. ¡± His voice was very quiet, so quiet that it almost sounded like he was mumbling. ¡°But she can¡¯t see me, Xi can¡¯t see me. Xi, the only one who¡¯s devoted to her is master Xiao Jiu. ¡± ¡°young master¡­ ¡± At this moment, Mu Yixun felt that she should say something, but when the words were about to reach her mouth, she realized that there was only the word ¡®young master¡¯ , which was thin and respectful. Akira Mato, on the other hand, smiled. His deep and three-dimensional handsome features made his smile mesmerizing. He smiled and said, ¡°Kaori, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I understand. I know this better than anyone else. Xi doesn¡¯t like me. Moreover, I want to be with her. I can accept it myself, but she won¡¯t accept it either. ¡± Mu Yixun lowered her eyes slightly. The relationship between the young master and Xi was that of a half-mother and half-father. However, she could not remember this kind of contradictory thing that the young master could say. She could only pretend that she had not heard it. ¡°Alright, Kaori, you may leave now. Return to Tongcheng. For the rest of your life, you will stay by Xi¡¯s side and take care of her for me. From now on, Xi will be your master. ¡± Akira Mato did not seem to want to say anything else. He said slowly, ¡°this is my final order. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s little hand that was hanging by her side trembled slightly. She said,¡±¡­ Yes, young master.¡± Akira Mato waved his hand. ¡°You may leave. ¡± Mu Yixun turned around and walked out with her two slender and straight legs. Her steps seemed to have been accurately measured. She slowly walked to the door. Her small hands opened the door. For some reason, she turned around and looked in Akira Mato¡¯s direction. Akira Mato was sitting on a large chair. His gaze was looking at a corner of his desk. His Blue Eyes were obviously gentle. Mu Yixun knew what he was looking at. She remembered that there was a photo of Guan Xi Hugging Young Master Guan Chen. He looked at the photo without blinking, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to look away¡­ ¡­ [ thank you for your tips, genuine subscriptions, my dear fairies, MEOW MEOW! ] Chapter 808 Mu Yixun paused, turned around, and left the room. She reached out and gently closed the door. She walked forward. She did not look back at all. The young master had carried her dreams for so many years. But it was very strange. This time, when the young master asked her to go to Tong City, she no longer had the same feeling of resistance as last time. She still had the envy and jealousy towards Xi. And among all these emotions, the one that accounted for the most was actually going back to Tong city. The little joy of seeing Shi Budai, that useless man, was hidden in the deepest part of her heart. Mu Yixun had to admit that perhaps it was just as Xi had said. Her feelings for the young master had been following him since he was young. She was envious and jealous of Xi because the young master would always only see Xi, and Xi would always be better than her. She envied the focus and gentle gaze the young master gave Xi. And from now on, she might¡­ ¡­ probably not have to be so envious of Xi anymore, because there might be a useless man by her side who would only look at her ! ! ¡­ Mu Yixun told Dai about the things that she had to pay attention to and told her to contact her whenever she did not know anything. Then, she set off for Tong City. Akira family¡¯s businesses in country Z were all handed over to Mu Yixun to manage. As for Shang Huang Entertainment, Akira Mato didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He transferred all the shares of that company to Akira Mato. Mu Yixun was surprised at first. She contacted Akira Mato on her phone. She only received a lazy reply ¡°Kaori, you¡¯ve been by my side for so many years. This is what you deserve. ¡± Deserved. For Akira family, an entertainment company naturally wouldn¡¯t hurt them. But Shang Huang Entertainment was one of the top three entertainment companies in Country Z. The annual profit was an astronomical figure. However, Mu Yixun knew that this was a decision made by the young master. The decision he made was always a notification and would not be changed. Therefore, Mu Yixun whispered into the phone receiver, ¡°thank you, young master. ¡± ¡­ The plane departed from H nation at around 9 am and arrived in Tong city at around 3 pm. Mu Yixun did not inform Shi Budai or Guan Xi beforehand when she returned to Tong city this time. She got off the plane and exited the exit. Mu Yixun held the luggage in one hand and the phone in the other. She said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here¡­ wait for me at door number three. I¡¯ll be there in two minutes. ¡± After she finished speaking, song he¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°yes, Miss Xun, the driver is already waiting. ¡± Mu Yixun hung up the phone and was ready to walk toward door number three. She had just walked a few meters when two people suddenly ran over from the side and blocked her way. They were two familiar faces, Su Qingyu and Hu Xin. Su Qingyu had a beautiful face without any special features. The moment she opened her mouth, she begged for mercy, ¡°Miss Xun, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me. ¡± Hu Xin also quickly said, ¡°Miss Xun, I really didn¡¯t mean to offend you before. Please don¡¯t hold it against me. ¡± ¡°Miss Xun, I have never contacted Mr. Shi again. I didn¡¯t have any relationship with Mr. Shi that day. Please forgive me! ¡± Hu Xin glanced at Su Qingyu. She and Su Qingyu had surrounded Mu Yixun at the airport today with the purpose of asking for her forgiveness. As a top manager in the industry, Hu Xin had always been arrogant. The artists under her are her chess pieces, she has resources, artists want to fire, all have to rely on her, most of the company, see her, who does not call a sister Hu. But that¡¯s gone now. Almost overnight, she Hu Xin, as if hit from heaven to hell. Happy 520, everyone ???? Recommended good friend face-smacking Shuangwen ¡°small sweet wife of Reborn Elite Students¡± author: According to Qin Pianfei. Pet Pet, pet the sky warm pet text And look at the temperament of malicious, not close to women, blind huo family power holders, how will the mistress pet heaven! Chapter 809 President Song gave the order, and the artists under her were divided among the other managers. Not only that, the company gave her a severance payment, asking her to resign and find another job. The head of the Personnel Department said to Hu Xin, ¡°Sister Hu, our Shang Huang entertainment may not be able to accommodate you anymore, so¡­ I hope you can find a better job and have a higher platform and development in the future. ¡± A Higher Platform and development? It was one thing to lie to a child with such words. How could she not understand it when it was said to her, Hu Xin? Hu Xin sneered at that moment, ¡°manager Cai, don¡¯t talk to me about these empty words. Giving me such a sum of money to resign, does the company want to fire me? ¡± She sneered, and manager Cai also smiled and said gently, ¡°sister Hu, since you know, why do you have to ask? ¡± Hu Xin¡¯s expression changed, ¡°I want to see president song. ¡± Manager Cai said with a smile, ¡°sister Hu, you have been in the circle for so many years, and you can be considered an understanding person. I will inform you, naturally it is President Song¡¯s instructions. Even if you go to President Song Again, what is the point? ¡± However, Hu Xin did not listen to manager Cai¡¯s words at all. She went straight to the president¡¯s office. She waited and waited until she stopped Song He. She faced the question of why Hu Xin wanted her to leave the company. Song he said with a cold face, ¡°Hu Xin, is Miss Xun someone you can scheme against and offend? Can that little trick of yours be used on the stage? If you want your life, get out of Shang Huang Entertainment! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not remembering our old friendship. ¡± Hu Xin¡¯s face immediately turned white. Song he said slowly, ¡°and that Su Qingyu. Even if the two of you leave Shang Huang Entertainment, it is better not to eat in the entertainment industry. If Miss Xun sees the two of you in the industry, it will not be good if she is unhappy. ¡± Hu Xin¡¯s lips trembled. After a long while, she asked, ¡°President Song, who is that Miss Xun? ¡± Song he looked at Hu Xin coldly and said, ¡°Miss Xun is not from the same world as us. ¡± Such a simple sentence made Hu Xin understand the difference. President Song, who could control her, even considered himself to be from the same world as her. But that Miss Xun was from another world. This meant that no matter what Hu Xin did in this life, she could not compare to Miss Xun. Realizing this, Hu Xin regretted it for the first time, deeply. A few days ago, Hu Xin learned that Mu Yixun had gone abroad, so she and Su Qingyu came to the airport every day to wait for Mu Yixun to come back. They waited for a few days, and today, the two of them really did get to wait. Hu Xin looked at Mu Yixun, her posture was very humble She begged, ¡°Miss Xun, please forgive me, please forgive me. I really need this job. I still have my parents to retire, and I still have my children to go to school and study. I¡­ I can¡¯t be dismissed just like this. ¡± Mu Yixun stood upright, waiting for Su Qingyu and Hu Xin to finish their words before she spoke ¡°I understand everything you want to say! ¡± Su Qingyu and Hu Xin were delighted. ¡°Miss Xun! ¡± Mu Yixun said plainly, ¡°but why should I forgive you and think for you? ¡± The joy on Su Qingyu and Hu Xin¡¯s faces froze. Mu Yixun¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qingyu¡¯s pretty little face. ¡°since you have seduced. The man who seduced me must have the courage to bear the corresponding consequences. I just told you not to be an artist in the entertainment industry. I have already been kind to you. You should be grateful.¡± Su Qingyu¡¯s pink lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she was afraid of Mu Yixun¡¯s aura and could not say anything. Mu Yixun looked at Hu Xin. ¡°And you shouldn¡¯t have schemed with Su Qingyu. You wanted to attack Shi Budai. ¡± Hu Xin was shocked when she heard that and subconsciously denied, ¡°Miss Xun, I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± She was saying that she did not plan Shi Budai with Su Qingyu. Hu Xin had always thought that Mu Yixun did not know about this. She thought that Mu Yixun had fired her because she had chosen an artist to make her kneel and offend her. She did not expect Mu Yixun to mention the collaboration between her and Su Qingyu. ¡°You know very well whether or not it is true, ¡± Mu Yixun said coldly. She frowned in annoyance. She was originally very indifferent. She was already patient enough to listen to these two women bickering in front of her for so long. Mu Yixun stopped looking at Hu Xin and Su Qingyu. She lifted her small feet and walked toward exit number three. She took a few steps forward. Su Qingyu¡¯s sharp voice came from behind her ¡°Mu Yixun, what¡¯s so great about you? You look so high and mighty. People like you are the most annoying. You were born into a rich and powerful family. You don¡¯t know how difficult our lives are. You only know how to criticize us. People like you¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t have any sympathy at all. What¡¯s wrong with me wanting to live a better life ? I want to climb up and rely on myself to climb up. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Mu Yixun stopped moving. She slowly turned around. Her cold eyes met with Su Qingyu¡¯s. Su Qingyu¡¯s pretty face was filled with righteous indignation. She didn¡¯t think that she was wrong. Yes, she seduced Shi Budai, but she wasn¡¯t wrong. She wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Su qingyu looked at Mu Yixun angrily. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Mu Yixun didn¡¯t seem to see Su Qingyu¡¯s expression. She said, ¡°there are at least two things that are right. ¡± Su Qingyu was stunned instead. Mu Yixun¡¯s face was beautiful, and she spoke coldly ¡°first, I really don¡¯t have any sympathy, so whether you live or die has nothing to do with me. Second, you want to live a good life, and that¡¯s also not wrong. ¡°I said, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about Shi Budai. If it weren¡¯t for Shi Budai, you could have slept with any man you want. Who Are you? You don¡¯t have the right to make me remember. ¡± This was the most nonchalant contempt. You don¡¯t even have the right to make people remember your name. Su Qingyu only felt extremely humiliated. She muttered, ¡°it¡¯s just that you came from a better background¡­ ¡± ¡°A better background? ¡± When Mu Yixun heard this, she actually couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°This is the most wrong part of you. ¡± Su Qingyu asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the chance to be a person once. ¡± Su Qingyu froze on the spot. She didn¡¯t understand what Mu Yixun meant. When she came back to her senses, Mu Yixun had already walked out of exit three. She couldn¡¯t even see her back. When Mu Yixun left, Hu Xin suddenly flew into a rage at Su Qingyu. She grabbed Su Qingyu¡¯s hair and raised her hand to slap Su Qingyu¡¯s face ¡°Su Qingyu, it¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault! If you didn¡¯t tell me that you were going to Seduce Shi Budai, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡± Su Qingyu received a slap from Hu Xin. How could she remain silent. She immediately flipped her hand and scratched Hu Xin¡¯s face, leaving a bloody mark on her face. Hu Xin screamed sharply, ¡°Su Qingyu, how dare you attack me? ¡± She seemed to have gone mad as her hand crazily attacked Su Qingyu¡¯s face. The two women started fighting in the airport lobby¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Mu Yixun walked out of the airport¡¯s three doors. She looked at the message from Song He. The car number that picked her up was¡­ ¡­ Just as she lowered her eyes to look at the phone screen, a familiar male voice sounded with pleasant surprise, ¡°Xun. ¡± Chapter 810 Mu Yixun frowned and looked up subconsciously. She saw a figure moving quickly in front of her. In the next second, she fell into a broad and warm embrace. It was Shi Budai, this useless man. Shi Budai¡¯s two strong arms hugged Mu Yixun tightly. He used so much force that it seemed like he wanted to squeeze Mu Yixun into his body. Mu Yixun felt that this man¡¯s strength had suddenly become so strong? It actually made her feel a little pain. ¡°Let go! ¡± Mu Yixun frowned slightly, her tone was commanding. Shi Budai Hugged Mu Yixun. He was taller than Mu Yixun. He bent down and rested his head on Mu Yixun¡¯s thin shoulders. He snorted and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let go. If I let you go, you¡¯ll leave again. ¡± As a grown man, this kind of behavior was like acting coquettishly. However, when he did it, there was no sense of disharmony. ¡°Xun, you don¡¯t know how much I miss you. You¡¯ve been back to the Akira family for a few days. Do you know how worried I was that you wouldn¡¯t come back? If you don¡¯t come back like this, I¡¯ll go straight to the Akira family to stop you! ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s heart softened a little when she heard Shi Budai saying that he missed her. However, she still wore a cold expression and did not show any emotions. She asked indifferently, ¡°you dare to go to the Akira family? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± F * Ck, can you not expose me? Xun, would it kill you to save face for your husband? Shi Budai felt a little wronged. ¡°Xun, although¡­ I admit that I¡¯m quite afraid of going to the Akira family, isn¡¯t that where you are? No matter where you are, no matter how afraid I am, I¡¯ll go! ¡± The scorching hot breath from his words gushed into Mu Yixun¡¯s ears. He said seriously, ¡°really, believe me, I¡¯ll go. ¡± His tone was extremely serious and serious. Mu Yixun paused for a moment and softly acknowledged, ¡°I believe you. ¡± ¡°mm, believe in Hubby. ¡± Mu Yixun narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her tone slightly. ¡°MM? What do you say you believe in? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± AIYO! It was over. In a moment of excitement, she voiced out her thoughts. However, just because it was her thoughts, so¡­ ¡­ It didn¡¯t matter if he told her ¡­ ¡°Um¡­ Xun, did I just say¡­ ¡± He raised his head and placed his two long hands on Mu Yixun¡¯s slender shoulders. He looked down at her. When he became serious, his beautiful black eyes were filled with deep affection. ¡°I said, I believe in Hubby! ¡± He emphasized the word ¡®Hubby¡¯ . Mu Yixun¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, but she looked indifferent. ¡°Who said that you can be my hubby? USELESS MAN! ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± He felt even more wronged. ¡°But¡­ ¡­ But before you went back to the Akira family last time, didn¡¯t you ask me to prepare the documents for the transfer of the property ? I¡¯ve already prepared it, I. . .. I didn¡¯t even dare to keep the apartment that I wanted to keep secretly. Didn¡¯t you mean that I promised you to marry me Doesn¡¯t the Akira family keep their promises You¡­ ¡­ How can you not keep your promises?¡± ¡°Who told you that a promise is a promise? ¡± Mu Yixun frowned. Shi Budai said righteously, ¡°isn¡¯t the keeper of the contract a man of his word? ¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± She said coldly, ¡°the keeper of the contract is a man of his master¡¯s word. Are You my master? ¡± Her tone of reply was extremely indifferent. However, Shi Budai immediately cowered and said Fawningly, ¡°No, no, no, Xun, how can I dare to be your master? Xun, you are my master, you are my leader. In the future, in our family, you have the final say, you have the final say! ¡± This was really quite spineless. However, Shi Budai expressed: What is spineless CAN IT BE EATEN Can it get a wife? Can it withstand a beating? It can¡¯t be, right. So spineless, he, little master Shi, doesn¡¯t want it anymore! A hint of a smile flashed across Mu Yixun¡¯s eyes. It was very faint, and it disappeared in an instant. But Shi Budai saw it. Shi Budai struck while the iron was hot He said, ¡°Xun, then shall we go back now I¡¯ve already prepared the transfer documents for the property¡­ ¡­ And also, I know that you¡¯re coming back today. The vegetables are all bought, and you can cook when you go back. Or, Xun, what do you want to eat tonight? I can also buy ingredients on the way back later.¡± Please call him Shi Budai¡¯s wife-spoiling Maniac! He was truly an outstanding man. Shi Budai was almost moved by himself. But he was still very talkative and noisy! Mu Yixun did not feel annoyed at all. After she heard Shi Budai¡¯s words, she asked, ¡°how did you know that I was coming back today? ¡± ¡°sister-in-law said so. ¡± Mu Yixun thought for a moment. Xi? At the mention of this, Shi Budai felt wronged again He complained, ¡°look at how many days you¡¯ve been back. It¡¯s fine if you let me stay alone in my room, but now it¡¯s so convenient to contact you, and you don¡¯t even call me. I¡­ ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t have your contact information from Akira family. Isn¡¯t it just to look for sister-in-law?¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai: ¡°and to look for sister-in-law, do you know how hard it is for me? ¡± He was despised by that old man, old Xiao, who valued men over friends. He even wanted to see him show off his affection in front of me every day, and his nephew. His personality was exactly the same as old Xiao¡¯s. It was too scary. ¡°In order to get your contact information, I went to old Xiao¡¯s house to freeload off his meals for three days. Old Xiao¡¯s cooking skills are pretty good, and I learned a few more dishes¡­ ¡°¡­ no, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯m saying that I¡¯ve been traumatized every day, and it¡¯s not easy for me to go there every day.¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai¡¯s accusation really sounded like it hurt the listener and made the listener cry. ¡°today, little sister-in-law helped me contact the Akira family. When I heard that you were flying back to Tong city at this time, I came over to pick you up. ¡± Shi Budai, this big man, had an obedient look on his face. ¡°Xun, am I doing well? ¡± The implication was: KISS ME, hug me! It would be great if I could get a ¡®hehehe¡¯ when I get home! Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± She was expressionless. ¡°Not bad. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Defeat! But defeat was defeat. Shi Budai was happy that Xun was back. He reached out to take the suitcase from Mu Yixun¡¯s hands and said like a considerate husband, ¡°Xun, give me the suitcase. I¡¯ll help you take it. ¡± Mu Yixun was used to ordering Shi Budai around, so she directly gave the suitcase to Shi Budai. Shi Budai dragged the suitcase to his car. He drove a black Bentley today, which did not suit his flirtatious personality. However, since he already had a wife now, he did not need to go out hunting anymore. He did not need a Red Sapphire car. He just needed to keep a low profile. Shi Budai put the suitcase in the trunk. He walked to the front passenger seat and opened the car door for Mu Yixun. He was very considerate. He placed his palm on the car door, afraid that Mu Yixun would touch his head. Mu Yixun bent her waist slightly. Her flexible body looked very beautiful from Shi Budai¡¯s angle. Mu Yixun was just about to sit in. At this moment, a soft female voice with a sobbing tone sounded from the side, ¡°Big Brother Shi! ¡± [ if it¡¯s the young master¡¯s side, would anyone want to watch it? ]? [ I¡¯m crazily asking for a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, red beans, and messages. There¡¯s some sort of ranking event recently. Dear Babies, please support Ninth Master Xi Bao. Shi Budai, can you do it? ] Chapter 811 If there was a soft and cute girl who used such a soft and cute voice to call Shi Budai brother Shi in the past. Even if Shi Budai did not like her and was not particularly friendly, he would still be patient and considerate. But now was not the time. He, little master Shi, had a family. How could he let people casually call him brother Shi? Therefore, when Shi Budai heard someone calling him brother Shi, his first reaction was to turn his head and stop them ¡°Brother Shi, who are you calling? Don¡¯t call me that. Who is your brother Shi? ¡± It was fine if he didn¡¯t look, but when he looked, Shi Budai was immediately horrified. ¡°You, you, you¡­ ¡± wasn¡¯t this the fish that drowned? It wasn¡¯t that Shi Budai had a bad memory, it was that he really didn¡¯t remember Su Qingyu¡¯s voice in the beginning. After all, there were too many women around him. He couldn¡¯t remember all of them. And this Su Qingyu, F * Ck, was the ¡°culprit¡± that caused Xun to ¡°run away from home¡± and return to the Akira family! F * CK F * CK F * CK! When Su Qingyu saw Shi Budai¡¯s gaze sweeping over, she was delighted, and a shy smile appeared on her face skillfully. Although she was smiling, there were tears in her eyes. She really looked a little pitiful. She took a step forward and called out softly, ¡°brother Shi, i¡­ I¡¯m qingyu. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Brother Shi, have you been busy recently? ¡± As she spoke, she took a step forward, wanting to get closer. ¡°F * Ck, don¡¯t come over! Am I very close to you? Keep your distance! ¡± Shi Budai was shocked and quickly stopped Su Qingyu from getting closer. After the shock, he felt guilty and subconsciously wanted to look at Mu Yixun. He wanted to see Mu Yixun¡¯s reaction and quickly explained, ¡°Xun, why is this woman here? I don¡¯t know! I haven¡¯t contacted her anymore. Really, you have to believe me! ¡± ¡°Brother Shi. ¡± Su Qingyu heard that Shi Budai was in such a hurry to explain to Mu Yixun. She was anxious and called out again. Shi Budai was afraid that Mu Yixun would get angry. This woman had no sense of judgment. Brother Shi, brother Shi¡¯s nonsense! He turned his head and reprimanded Su Qingyu, ¡°stop shouting. Brother Shi, from now on, only my Xun can shout. What nonsense are you shouting for? ¡± Su Qingyu:¡±¡­¡± Why was Shi Budai¡¯s reaction different from what she had thought? She had just fought with Hu Xin in the hall. The airport was a place where the Paparazzi often appeared. The two women were fighting inside, attracting people to watch. Immediately, Paparazzi came over. Su Qingyu and Hu Xin were fighting, but they did not want to be photographed, so they stopped. As for Su Qingyu, she ran outside and saw Shi Budai who had come to pick up Mu Yixun. Su Qingyu thought, ¡°let¡¯s try again. ¡±. If I can get close to Shi Budai¡­ ¡­ How could a man not cheat! Mu Yixun had already said that she wouldn¡¯t let her live. She couldn¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry anymore anyway, so why not try again. Therefore, Su Qingyu called out the words ¡°brother Shi¡± again and came forward. Unexpectedly, Shi Budai¡¯s reaction was completely different from what she thought. Su Qingyu bit her lip and looked like she was about to cry She said pitifully, ¡°brother Shi, did I. . . Did I do something wrong? A few days ago, when we were chatting, you weren¡¯t so cold to me. Did I. . . Did I annoy you? Didn¡¯t you say that you like me a lot? ¡± Shoo Shoo Shoo Shi Budai felt three arrows shoot at him consecutively, and each Arrow hit his knee with incomparable accuracy! ¡°Shi Budai¡­ ¡± At this moment, Mu Yixun, who was about to get into the car, stood by the door of the luxury car. She looked at Shi Budai indifferently and asked faintly, ¡°You like her quite a lot? HMM? ¡± [ recently, the sweeping¡­ oh, and then Lord Jiu got a lot of chapters from the river crab. Stupid NO2 has already modified it for an entire night. He¡¯s exhausted! ]! [ so this might be the update for this month. It will be awesome next month! ]! [ thank you, little fairies! ] Chapter 812 Su Qingyu¡¯s question made Shi Budai feel like he had been shot several times in the knees. Mu Yixun¡¯s understatement was like an atomic bomb. It made little master Shi Tremble in fear. Shi Budai reacted quickly and forced a smile at Mu Yixun. ¡°Xun, what are you talking about? How can I like her? You are the only one in my heart. ¡± Mu Yixun frowned slightly. She did not say anything. Su Qingyu, who was beside her, spoke first. ¡°Brother Shi, you, you said it yourself. Have you forgotten all the messages you sent me? I¡­ I still have the chat records. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Please be a human! Can¡¯t you see that I, Shi Budai, want to be a dog? Mu Yixun looked at Shi Budai coldly. Shi Budai smiled at Mu Yixun in an awkward but polite manner. He was terrified in his heart. If it were not for the fact that the airport exit was crowded, he would have kneeled down and begged Xun for forgiveness. ¡°Kaori, I¡­ I¡­ I might, maybe, have sent her this kind of message before¡­ ¡± He mumbled, ¡°but, I was young back then. When men were young, who hasn¡¯t said a few words to coax a girl? I just said it casually back then. I really didn¡¯t have any intention of liking her. ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s crimson lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°is that so? ¡± Shi Budai hurriedly nodded, ¡°yes, yes, Kaori, you have to believe me. ¡± After a pause, he hardened his heart and said, ¡°Xun, you know what I was like before. Yes, I was wrong in the past, but I have really changed. You are the only one in my heart now, i. . . I. . . ¡± He seemed to want to say something, but before he could say it, his ears turned red. After more than ten seconds, he stammered, ¡°i. . . I love you. ¡± It was hard to imagine that Shi Budai would be so innocent. After all, he had been wandering around and had not touched a single leaf. He could say whatever sweet words he wanted to say to a girl. How could he imagine that it would be so difficult for him to say what he liked when he wanted to confess to Shi Budai. He was a little nervous. Mu Yixun¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Shi Budai indifferently. She did not say anything. Shi Budai did not wait for Mu Yixun¡¯s reply. He repeated, ¡°Xun, i¡­ I love you. You know that, right? ¡± Mu Yixun pursed her Crimson Lips. She glanced at Su Qingyu who was standing beside her. Su Qingyu¡¯s face was pale. After hearing what Shi Budai said to Mu Yixun, she knew that she had done something stupid again. Now that Mu Yixun looked over, Su Qingyu and her eyes met, and she was panicking. She had completely offended Mu Yixun this time. Originally, she could not enter the entertainment industry, but now? Mu Yixun withdrew her cold gaze from Su Qingyu. She looked at Shi Budai and said indifferently, ¡°you settle your own matters. Don¡¯t let this kind of thing bother me again. Understand? ¡± Shi Budai nodded crazily, ¡°I understand, I understand. Xun, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time. ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next time¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s lips curved into an extremely faint and cold smile. She looked really abstinent and strong. ¡°Shi Budai, you don¡¯t want to know what will happen to you. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai:¡±! ! !¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ There won¡¯t be a next time, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±Qaq ! ! His wife was too kind, he really¡­ ¡­ liked it so much ! ! ¡­ After Mu Yixun told Shi Budai, she was going to sit in the passenger seat. As a new twenty-four filial good boyfriend, Shi Budai¡­ ¡­ Well, perhaps he would be promoted to Twenty-four filial good husband very soon ¡­ She quickly went over to help Mu Yixun open the car door and waited for Mu Yixun to get into the car. She said to her, ¡°Xun, I¡¯ll settle this matter very soon. RIGHT AWAY! ¡± Her actions were very considerate and her words were very gentle Mu Yixun said calmly, ¡°okay. ¡± Shi Budai closed the car door, turned around, and walked in front of Su Qingyu with his long legs. He was tall and his legs were long. He stood in front of Su Qingyu in a few steps. Su Qingyu saw Shi Budai coming to her, and a surprised and happy expression appeared on her face. She called out softly, ¡°brother Shi. ¡± ¡°enough, don¡¯t call me that. ¡± Shi Budai interrupted Su Qingyu, and his voice was extremely cold. ¡°Shi¡­ ¡± Su Qingyu wanted to say something, but her line of sight just happened to meet Shi Budai¡¯s. She suddenly shivered. What kind of cold expression was that. Shi Budai¡¯s usual casual expression was gone. His handsome face was taut, and the curve of his jaw was very cold. There was no warmth in his long black eyes, and he just looked at Su Qingyu. ¡°Your name is¡­ Su Budai¡­ right? ¡± Shi Budai spoke slowly. His voice still sounded very gentle. However, he had never seriously memorized her name. Or rather, he had never put his heart into the woman beside him. ¡°The part I had with you before, as a man, I am indeed responsible. However, I don¡¯t need to tell you what you were thinking when you approached me. ¡± His voice was very gentle. ¡°So don¡¯t appear in front of me and Xun again, especially Xun. I am not an easy person to get along with. Do you understand? ¡± Su Qingyu did not understand. Shi Budai was clearly speaking to her in such a gentle tone, but she actually felt that this man was very terrifying. Was He really the same person as the man she had gotten along with previously? Su Qingyu said with a shiver, ¡°I¡­ I understand. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I really like smart girls. ¡± Shi Budai laughed, and it was the carefree and lascivious appearance of a playboy again, ¡°if you promise yourself, you have to remember it. Otherwise, little sister, I don¡¯t know what will happen to you. ¡± Shi Budai was a coward in front of Mu Yixun. He had learned from her and used Mu Yixun¡¯s threatening words to threaten the little girl. Su Qingyu could no longer tell what kind of person Shi Budai was, but she was sure of one thing. This man was not the slutty and brainless person she had previously judged. He was actually very scary. ¡°Alright, then we have a deal. ¡± Shi Budai smiled at Su Qingyu, turned around and walked back to the luxury car, and got into the driver¡¯s seat. As soon as he got into the driver¡¯s seat, he started to ask Mu Yixun for credit ¡°Xun, I¡¯ve already made it clear to Su Qingyu that she will never appear in front of you again! Am I awesome? Can I get a kiss or something when I go back¡­ ¡± These words were quite shameless. If she dared to ask for a reward again, she would be even more shameless. Mu Yixun glanced at Shi Budai coldly from the corner of her eyes, and said coldly, ¡°that thing of yours is still on you, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±? ? ?¡± Shi Budai:¡±! ! !¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡±Qaq! He remembered that there was a time when Xun said that if he dared to cheat on her again, she would chop off his thing. Thinking about it, it was indeed quite shameless for him to take credit again! Shi Budai smiled awkwardly and changed the topic very cleverly, ¡°Ahahahaha, ¡­ Xun, let¡¯s go home, go home! What do you want to eat tonight, let¡¯s go to the supermarket first. ¡± Chapter 813 Mu Yixun glanced at Shi Budai indifferently and replied coldly, ¡°mm. ¡± Shi Budai took Mu Yixun to the supermarket. He bought whatever Mu Yixun wanted to eat. However, Mu Yixun did not have any requirements for food. She simply told him the names of a few dishes. Shi Budai bought the dishes and returned to the apartment. When they reached the apartment, Shi Budai was not in a hurry to cook. Instead, he pulled Mu Yixun to the sofa and let her sit down. ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve been tired all the way. Rest first. I¡¯ll go and prepare dinner! ¡± He said particularly gallantly. Mu Yixun looked at her hand. Shi Budai had pulled her from the door to the SOFA, and she had a strange feeling¡­ ¡­ It felt like she had returned home. Shi Budai did not notice Mu Yixun¡¯s expression. He let go of Mu Yixun¡¯s hand and ran to the door to pull the luggage. ¡°Dear Wife, sit down! ¡± Mu Yixun came back to her senses. After a while, she softly replied, ¡°yes. ¡± Shi Budai called her dear wife, and for the first time, she did not refute him. It seemed that it was not bad to be called ¡®Wu¡¯ by a useless man! Shi Budai put his luggage away and placed the dishes in the kitchen. He did not make dinner first, but instead, he boiled a pot of water. Mu Yixun poured the water, washed the fruits, and made a fruit platter. She brought it to Mu Yixun. This posture was simply meticulous care. After doing all this, Shi Budai entered the kitchen and began to prepare dinner. She put on an apron and swiftly washed the vegetables, cut the vegetables, heated the POT, and cooked¡­ ¡­ At this time, who would have thought that this was the famous big shot in the trade of intelligence, where was time? Please call him when the hall is up, the kitchen is down! Mu Yixun watched his movements quietly. Her feelings have always been thin. However, at this time, she somewhat understood what it was like to try a different life, enjoy other lives, and do what she liked, as mentioned by Guan Xi before. Perhaps, in this useless man¡¯s side, she really can have the possibility of a different life. YOU¡¯LL BE HAPPY! Mu Yixun thought. . . Mu Yixun back to Tongcheng a few days, also go to the emperor entertainment work. Akira Mato had given Shang Huang entertainment to Mu Yixun, so song he naturally received the news immediately. In the past, Mu Yixun was Miss Xun, but now she was CEO mu. However, song he still addressed Mu Yixun as Miss Xun? There were no changes in the company¡¯s management. Originally, Shang Huang Entertainment had already been taken over by Mu Yixun. When they arrived at Shang Huang Entertainment, Mu Yixun called song he over and very straightforwardly ordered song he to ban Su Qingyu and Hu Xin. Song he was a little surprised. Previously, when Mu Yixun said that she wanted to ban Su Qingyu and Hu Xin, she had only mentioned it. It was rare for her to bring it up in such a cold and serious manner. Besides, were those two small fries worthy of Miss Xun¡¯s attention? Song he agreed, ¡°yes, Miss Xun. Don¡¯t worry, I will handle this matter. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Yixun replied faintly. Apart from Su Qingyu¡¯s matter, there was also the matter of Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe. The two of them used to be Mu Yixun¡¯s artistes, but now that Mu Yixun was the company¡¯s president, she naturally did not have so much time to take care of the two of them. The two of them could choose their own managers. The people in the company soon found out about Mu Yixun¡¯s identity. They found out that Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe¡¯s manager, Miss Xun, had thought that she was just a new manager, but now she had become the president of the company. They were envious of Gu Yin and Jin Yunhe. They were extremely envious. [ changing the article crazily. The latest update will be temporarily like this. Thank you for your understanding and support! ] Chapter 814 ¡°Old Xiao, I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s your son¡¯s birthday. Why do you want me to be the head chef? I¡¯m not a chef. ¡± Xiao residence. In the kitchen. Shi Budai was wearing a pink strawberry-patterned Apron as he prepared for dinner. As he prepared, he complained, ¡°besides, you should be the one preparing. Don¡¯t you feel guilty ordering me around like this? ¡± Beside him, mother Wang and a few other chefs stood to the side, helping Shi Budai. When Wang Mu¡¯s mother heard this, she nervously rubbed her hands together and said, ¡°Master Jiu, master Shi is a guest. It¡¯s not good to let a guest prepare dinner. Let us do it. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°That¡¯s great. Aunt Wang, since you¡¯re here for dinner, I¡¯ll go out. Xun is still outside¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s tall and slender body stood at the side. His large hand held a bottle of fresh cream, as if he did not know what to do. Hearing Shi Budai¡¯s words, the man coldly interrupted, ¡°Shi Budai, you can¡¯t take a step out of this kitchen without making dinner today. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai:¡±! ! !¡± He protested, ¡°why should I? I¡¯m here today to celebrate my nephew¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t prepare a birthday present. Why should you squeeze me like this! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said, ¡°your cooking is not bad. ¡± Being praised like this, Shi Budai was proud. ¡°Of course, my cooking must be good. Isn¡¯t that to serve my family? ¡± The tone of his words was so flattering that it was unbearable to look at him. Speaking of which, Shi Budai was really talented in the culinary field. Previously, he was forced to cook by Mu Yixun. Later on, in order to serve his family as comfortably as an old Buddha, he specially went to Xiao Mansion. In addition, he also found a chef to learn from and his culinary skills increased rapidly Now, it was even more delicious than the food made by star-ranked chefs in Xiao Mansion. This was a man who was destined to stand at the peak of the culinary world and become the God of cookery! It was also because Shi Budai¡¯s culinary skills were superb that Xiao Jiuyan asked Shi Budai to prepare dinner for the birthday of Xiao Shengdai this time. However, Shi Budai had been pressuring Shi Budai ever since he started preparing dinner. Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°since you¡¯re good at cooking, don¡¯t waste your skills. That¡¯s all you have. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ Old Xiao, this is a personal attack. Other than cooking, I have many other uses!¡± ¡°such as? ¡± Shi Budai said loudly, ¡°such as¡­ such as¡­ ¡± Such as not coming out. His voice gradually became softer. ¡°such as other than cooking¡­ ¡± He glanced at the cream in Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s hand and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m also very good at making cakes! ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Mother Wang:¡±¡­¡± The atmosphere in the kitchen instantly fell into a strange silence. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Qaq! Fortunately, someone soon broke the silence. ¡°Master Jiu, Mr. Shi, do you need help here? ¡± Guan Xiqian¡¯s beautiful figure appeared at the kitchen door. She poked her head in and asked with a smile, ¡°can the two of you handle it? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ sister-in-law, you have to come and help. We really do have some things here¡­¡± Xiao Jiuyan turned his head to the side and looked at his silly little wife with his deep eyes. He interrupted Shi Budai¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Yes. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Damn it, I¡¯m the one doing the work. Old Xiao, why are you answering? Guan Xi¡¯s small face was puzzled. ¡°Can it be handled? ¡± ¡°Of course not¡­ ¡± Shi Budai wanted to protest loudly. This time, before he could finish his sentence, Mu Yixun appeared behind Guan Xi. Chapter 815 She looked indifferent and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the dinner preparation going? ¡± If it was Mu Yixun, Shi Budai¡¯s expression would have changed. She swallowed the words that she wanted to force She revealed a smile that was almost fawning. ¡°Xun, dinner is almost ready. What are you doing in the kitchen? The kitchen is smoky and it¡¯s not good for a woman¡¯s skin. Quickly go back to the living room and sit down. I¡¯ll eat it quickly. ¡± Mu Yixun responded indifferently. After a pause, she said, ¡°This is young master Guanchen¡¯s birthday dinner. PREPARE WELL! ¡± ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡± Shi Budai immediately replied ¡°Xun, Xiao Shengdai is your young master. That means he is my own young master and my nephew. How can I not prepare well? Xun, quickly go back to the living room and rest. Chat with your sister-in-law and the others. ¡± Mu Yixun replied faintly, ¡°yes, hurry up. ¡± Shi Budai made an OK gesture to Mu Yixun and said, ¡°okay, wife, it¡¯s up to Hubby! ¡± Shi Budai now called Mu Yixun¡¯s wife and called himself Hubby in front of others. The two of them had just gotten their marriage certificate a while ago, and Shi Buji was especially smug. Mu Yixun woke up once in the middle of the night. When she opened her eyes, she saw Shi Budai holding the marriage certificate under the dim light of the night light by the bedside. She looked at the marriage certificate. She took a look and chuckled foolishly. She took another look and laughed foolishly again. That expression was so retarded that it was unbearable to look at. Mu Yixun nodded coldly and said to Guan Xi, ¡°Xi, let¡¯s go back to the living room. ¡± Guan Xi nodded and looked at her ninth master with her beautiful eyes. She said softly, ¡°ninth master, so you don¡¯t need help here? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Xiao Jiuyan replied. ¡°Madam, you can go to the living room. ¡± ¡°Yes. Ninth Master, Mr. Shi! ¡± Guan Xi clenched her small fists and made a small hand gesture to cheer them on. ¡°Good Luck, you two! ¡± After saying that, she decisively abandoned ninth master and Shi Budai and left the kitchen. After Mu Yixun and Guan Xi left the kitchen, Shi Budai giggled ¡°Old Xiao, did you see that? Xun felt sorry for me and even came to see me when I was cooking¡­ ¡± Ninth Master Xiao looked at Shi Budai in silence. Mother Wang:¡±¡­¡± It was true when he heard from the Butler that Shi Budai¡¯s brain was not that good sometimes. ¡°Old Xiao, are you envious? ¡± Shi Budai wanted to show off his affection. Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s thin lips slowly opened,¡±¡­ just now, my silly wife came over first. You lost.¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± Mother Wang:¡±¡­¡± So ninth master, you want to compete with Shi Budai on this matter? Shi Budai was not convinced. ¡°then¡­ then I love my wife more than you do. Old Xiao, let me tell you, I can lose to you in anything. It¡¯s just that I love my wife. I will never lose to anyone! ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± Xiao Jiuyan sneered. He seemed to be full of disdain. Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± His thin lips quivered as if he wanted to say something and compete with Master Jiu. At this moment, Wang Mu¡¯s mother reminded him, ¡°Master Jiu, Master Shi, if you don¡¯t prepare dinner soon, it will be a little late for young master¡¯s birthday dinner! ¡± Shi Budai exclaimed, ¡°d * MN, then we have to hurry up. Fuming told me to be faster. ¡± He had to resolutely follow the guidelines of his wife¡¯s words! ¡­ ¡­ Although today was Xiao Shengdai¡¯s birthday dinner, it was not a big event. Instead, he invited some of his more familiar friends to the Xiao Mansion. In the living room. Besides Guan Xi and Mu Yixun, Xiao Jingming had returned, along with Bai Xiaomi. Chapter 816 Five Years After Guan Xi was taken away by Akira Mato, Bai Xiaomi had looked for Guan Xi. However, she was just a small fry and had no connections. Furthermore, when she looked for Guan Xi, she couldn¡¯t even find Xiao Jiuyan. What could she do. She knew that Guan Xi¡¯s husband was Xiao Jiuyan and wanted to look for him in the Xiao Family. At that time, Xiao Jiuyan had been stabbed by Guan Xi and had just recovered from his serious injuries. The entire Xiao family had no time to pay attention to Bai Xiaomi. Later, Bai Xiaomi gradually gave up the idea of looking for Guan Xi. She got an opportunity to study abroad and opened her own studio in the past two years. A few days ago, when she had just returned from abroad, Guan Xi contacted her and asked her to attend Xiao Shengdai¡¯s birthday dinner. Bai Xiaomi glanced at Xiao Shengdai and marveled at Xiao Shengdai¡¯s delicate and beautiful face at such a young age. He would definitely be a beauty when he grew up. She moved closer to Guan Xi and whispered, ¡°Xi Xi, I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing you for five years, your son and Master Jiu¡¯s son would be so old and so good-looking. When he grows up, he will definitely charm a lot of girls. ¡± Guan Xi was not modest at all when Bai Xiaomi praised her little ancestor ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you see whose son it is? I¡¯m so good-looking. How can my Xiao Shengdai be bad-looking? ¡± Bai Xiaomi:¡±¡­¡± Xixi, have some dignity. Didn¡¯t she just praise Xiao Shengdai for looking like 9th Master. Bai Xiaomi showed a moved expression and agreed, ¡°yes, Xixi, your son looks like you. He will definitely be very good-looking in the future. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her pink lips slightly and smiled with her eyes and eyebrows curved. ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± Even though they had not seen each other for so long, the two best friends were not unfamiliar at all. They could tease each other and say whatever they wanted to say. It was really good. It was really, really good to have a good friend to accompany them! Guan Xi and Bai Xiaomi chatted for a while more. At this time, housekeeper Xiang walked in from the living room with a parcel in his hand. ¡°Little Madam. ¡± Housekeeper Xiang Walked to Guan Xi and handed the parcel to Guan Xi with his old hand. He said respectfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent this parcel to you. The men¡¯s post has already checked it. It¡¯s not dangerous. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s for me? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s little face was puzzled. She took the parcel with her little white hand and muttered, ¡°I haven¡¯t bought anything recently. ¡± It was really strange to receive a package. ¡°thank you, Uncle Xiang. ¡± Guan Xi thanked the housekeeper and began to open the package. As she opened the package, she was still thinking about what it was. Her little brain went through it carefully and confirmed that she definitely hadn¡¯t bought anything recently. Soon, the package was opened. Guan Xi opened the package and was stunned when she saw the contents of the package. Rather than being stunned, it was more like she saw something all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t have time to react at all. Housekeeper Xiang was still at the side, watching Guan Xi open the package. He immediately noticed that Guan Xi¡¯s expression was not right. He asked with concern, ¡°Madam, what happened? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s attention was still on the thing in the package. Her little white hands seemed to be trembling. She slowly reached over and took the thing out. It was a photo. In the photo, there was a woman holding a baby who had just been born. She was smiling gently at the camera. Actually, it was not quite right to say that it was a woman because the woman in the photo had a round little face the size of a palm. Her skin was very white, like milk. She had big black beautiful eyes and a sharp nose. She held the baby in her arms and looked at the camera with a gentle smile. Guan Xi knew who this person was the moment she saw him. Her little white fingers trembled as she touched the photo. She couldn¡¯t tell what expression she had on her little face. Bai Xiaomi was very close to Guan Xi. When she heard the housekeeper asking Guan Xi what had happened, she looked over. She saw the photo in Guan Xi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Xi Xi, this is a full moon photo of you and Xiao Shengdai. It¡¯s not bad! ¡± Guan Xi looked away from the woman in the photo and looked at Bai Xiaomi. ¡°Xiaomi, do you also think that the woman in this photo looks like me? ¡± ¡°very similar? ¡± Bai Xiaomi was confused. ¡°Xi Xi, isn¡¯t this you? ¡± Bai Xiaomi took a closer look and quickly identified the person in the photo. It was Indeed Not Guan Xi. Her facial features were very similar, but they were not exactly the same. Her temperament was also completely different. This woman exuded a gentle temperament from head to toe. She was completely different from Guan Xi, who was either jumping around or giving off a cold feeling. Bai Xiaomi asked, ¡°Xi Xi, who is this? It can¡¯t be your sister, right? ¡± She had already heard about the matter between Guan Xi and her twin sister, but wasn¡¯t Xi Xi¡¯s sister disfigured? Guan Xi looked at the woman in the photo and said calmly, ¡°she¡¯s my mother. ¡± Although her tone was calm, her fingers were gripping the photo so hard that her knuckles turned white. Bai Xiaomi was stunned. ¡°Xixi, your mother? ¡± Bai Xiaomi and Guan Xi met at the orphanage. Later, Guan Xi was selected by the Akira family to undergo body modification training at the orphanage and became a contract keeper. From what Bai Xiaomi Knew, Guan Xi was an orphan just like her, and now she had a mother. Bai Xiaomi was happy for Guan Xi. ¡°Xixi, you have news of your mother? Then you can find your parents, Xixi! ¡± For the orphans in the orphanage, most people still wanted to find their parents and have a family. Bai Xiaomi¡¯s excited shout attracted the attention of the people around her. Xiao Jingming was stroking the fur of the ice cream and asked, ¡°aunt, what are you talking about? ¡± Mu Yixun frowned slightly and asked, ¡°something sent by the young master? ¡± Guan Xi grunted, but no one knew what she was answering. Xiao Jingming saw that Mu Yixun was talking, so he kept quiet. He recognized Mu Yixun. The woman who appeared at the dinner party five years ago was as ruthless as his aunt, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. He heard that she was now with Uncle Shi. Xiao Jingming had a sincere and deep admiration for Shi Budai. He even admired uncle Shi more than he admired ninth uncle. Let¡¯s put it this way, ninth uncle could at least make his aunt obedient when he was with her. However, it was obvious that Uncle Shi and Xun, the contract keeper, were using their lives to serve them. Uncle Shi was a ruthless person! This was Xiao Jingming¡¯s final conclusion! On the other side, Guan Xi was holding a photo in her hands. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a folded note, or rather, a letter, in the package. Guan Xi picked up the letter. She didn¡¯t know if she wanted to read it or not. She stared at the letter. After a full minute, she slowly opened the letter. Xi: When you receive this letter, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I won¡¯t do anything to you anymore, and I won¡¯t give you any orders. You¡¯re free. From that day on, the day you left the Akira family, you were. Now I¡¯m writing this letter. I seem to have a lot of things I want to write down, but I don¡¯t know what to write. I¡¯m not very good at writing letters to others. Xi, I want to say that I¡¯m not a good brother. When you were alone, I didn¡¯t know of your existence. I accidentally brought you back to the Akira family from the orphanage, but I made you a promise-keeper. This is the most regretful thing in my life No, not the most regretful thing. The most regretful thing is that I let you go on that mission and let you meet Xiao Jiuyan. This is the most regretful decision I made. It¡¯s really funny, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s funny that I gave that order myself! Xi, did you see that photo? That was our mother. When she brought you to the Akira family, you were still so young, and you did not look like her at all. The more I grew up, the more I was shocked. It made me realize. Xi, if, I mean if there is a next life. Don¡¯t be my sister anymore. When the time comes, no matter whose daughter you are, no matter where you are, I will find you. But before that, don¡¯t meet Xiao Jiuyan. Even if you meet him, it doesn¡¯t matter As long as you don¡¯t fall in love with him at first sight again! Xi, can I be the one you fall in love with at first sight? At that time, don¡¯t call me young master anymore, and don¡¯t call me Akira Mato with my first name¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s written in this mess, but these are indeed what I want to say ¡­ Xi, Xiao Shengdai¡¯s birthday, please tell him happy birthday for me! For the rest of my life, I WON¡¯T DISTURB YOU! But, can I book your next life? Please tell Xiao Shengdai happy birthday for me! Akira Mato. The last three words were signed by the man who wrote the letter. It was unknown what mood he was in when he wrote this letter. The handwriting was so strong that it almost penetrated the back of the paper. While Guan Xi was reading the letter, Bai Xiaomi took the photo in Guan Xi¡¯s hand. Xi Xi really looked like her mommy. She saw that Guan Xi was still silent She came over and asked, ¡°Xixi, you¡¯ve finished reading this letter. Who sent it to you? What did it say? Is there any information about your mother on it? Do you want to find the person who sent this parcel? That way, you can find your parents. ¡± Guan Xi held the letter that Akira Mato had given her. She slowly folded the letter along the original crease. Then, with a strong push of Xiao Bai¡¯s hand, she tore the letter in half. ¡°Xixi, why did you tear the letter? Doesn¡¯t it say who sent it? ¡± Bai Xiaomi exclaimed in shock. It wasn¡¯t enough for Guan Xi to tear the letter. She tore it several times until the whole letter was torn into pieces. She walked to the trash can and threw the pieces of paper into the trash can with a cold expression. ¡°Hey, Xi Xi¡­ ¡± Bai Xiaomi followed behind Guan Xi. Guan Xi turned around and smiled at Bai Xiaomi. It was hard to tell what expression she had on that smile. She said slowly, ¡°there¡¯s nothing on that letter. ¡± Mu Yixun looked at Guan Xi quietly. She seemed to know who sent the letter, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Bai Xiaomi wanted to say something, but she stopped herself.¡±¡­ Yes, ¡­ is that so?¡± She had just glanced at it. There were clearly words written on it. ¡°Yes, ¡± Guan Xi replied softly. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing written on it. ¡± [ thank you for the tips and the support of the legitimate subscription. ]. Soon, this part would be over. Then, she would open the fan page of young master Zhen and throw out a qq group number: 566835306. ] Chapter 817 Bai Xiaomi saw Guan Xi¡¯s calm expression and tone of voice. She swallowed the words she wanted to ask. She took the photo that Guan Xi had asked her to hold and said embarrassedly,¡±¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°wrong about what? ¡± Xiao Jingming smoothed the ice cream¡¯s fur for a while. The snow-white fur on the ice cream had already been rubbed by the little owner every day. Now, Xiao Jingming was here, and his hand was still so strong. After being rubbed for a while, there was a sad look in his eyes. He barked a few times. Stop rubbing. If he continued to rub the noble fur on his ice cream, it would go bald! Xiao Jingming probably felt the strong sadness in the ice cream, so he was too embarrassed to continue rubbing the fur, even though it felt really good. He happened to hear Bai Xiaomi say that she had seen wrongly, so he came over to take a look. When he first saw the photo, he had the same reaction as Bai Xiaomi ¡°Aunt, is this a photo of you and Xiao Shengdai? It¡¯s pretty good! ¡± Before Guan Xi could answer, Bai Xiaomi explained first, ¡°No, it¡¯s not a photo of Xixi. It¡¯s Xixi¡¯s mother. ¡± ¡°Little Auntie¡¯s mother. ¡± Xiao Jingming was stunned at first, then asked in confusion, ¡°but isn¡¯t little Auntie a member of the Gu family? Aren¡¯t little Auntie and Gu Wenxi¡­ twin sisters? ¡± Bai Xiaomi also thought of this question. ¡°Yes! ¡± Wasn¡¯t Xixi¡¯s mother the Gu family¡¯s wife? And she had a twin sister. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming and Bai Xiaomi. She didn¡¯t want to say too much, so she simply explained, ¡°Gu Wenxi and I are twin sisters, but the Gu family is not our parents. ¡± She didn¡¯t know Gu Wenxi¡¯s biological father, so she wasn¡¯t interested in investigating. As for how Gu Wenxi got to the Gu family, the Gu family made an issue out of it, perhaps it had something to do with Akira Mato, or maybe it had nothing to do with him. Anyway, Guan Xi had no interest in investigating at this time. At this time, Xiao Jingming seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°aunt, why do you say that? The Gu Family should know that you¡¯re not their daughter. How dare you shamelessly go to the Xiao family to ask for money again and again? ¡± A look of disgust appeared on his face. Guan Xi looked at Xiao Jingming. ¡°The GU family came to ask for money? ¡± ¡°It happened before. ¡± Xiao Jingming waved his hand ¡°Aunt, you came back to the Xiao family not long ago. I don¡¯t know where the Gu family got the news from. They couldn¡¯t come to the Xiao Mansion, so they went to the company to see ninth uncle. ¡°They are just small fries. They don¡¯t need ninth master and aunt to worry about them. I just sent them away. ¡± Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t mean to send them away. This once-young boy had been baptized by five years. At home, in front of Guan Xi, and in front of Ninth Master, he was often a timid and obedient classmate. But in the business world, his ruthless and iron-blooded methods had gradually taken shape. He could take charge of his own business. Besides, how much effort would it take to deal with a small Gu family? Xiao Jingming casually expressed his dissatisfaction with the Gu family at a wine table. Those at the same table were all shrewd ceos, so they immediately understood. They helped him handle the matter properly. The Gu family was now in complete decline. Later, in order to claim credit in front of Xiao Jingming, a CEO even told him about the Gu family¡¯s situation. Without a business partner, the financial chain broke down, and the Gu family¡¯s business began to collapse. Mother Gu and Gu Wenxi were used to a good life. At this time, they didn¡¯t know how to save the Gu family, nor did they know how to spend lavishly. According to the CEO, the Gu family was now in bankruptcy liquidation, and even the villa they were living in was being auctioned off. However, Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t think it was necessary to Tell Guan Xi about these things. It was the same reason. Such a small matter wasn¡¯t worth little aunt¡¯s effort. Little aunt was now living with ninth uncle, staying in the Xiao family, and staying where he could see! ¡­ The photo that Akira Mato suddenly sent over and the letter. Guan Xi took the photo and put it away, and the letter that was thrown in the trash seemed to have never appeared. As for whether Guan Xi had memorized the contents of the letter, no one knew. 7:45 pm. Tang Yue and the hero appeared at the door of the living room. Tang Yue was still as enthusiastic as ever. The moment she saw Guan Xi, she gave Guan Xi a big bear hug ¡°SISTER XI XI! ¡± Guan Xi hugged Tang Yue back and said with a smile, ¡°Yue Yue. ¡± The hero stood to the side. He was as tall and strong as a small hill. His body was full of terrifying muscles. Even though he had a ferocious look that would scare anyone, he still looked like a little brother in front of Guan Xi. He shouted, ¡°BIG SISTER! ¡± Guan Xi replied with a smile, ¡°well, the hero is here. ¡± ¡°Sister Xi Xi, where¡¯s Xiao Shengdai? We¡¯ve prepared a gift for him. ¡± After Greeting Guan Xi, Tang Yue looked around and prepared to give a gift to Xiao Shengdai. As a hacker expert, she had programmed a game. She bet that Xiao Shengdai would definitely like it. ¡°He¡¯s still at the Kendo Dojo. ¡± As Guan Xi spoke, she looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and her beautiful brows furrowed slightly. She seemed to have paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Yue Yue, didn¡¯t Tang Yu come with you? ¡± Tang Yu had been imprisoned in the small Black Room in the Golden Triangle for a few days. The destruction of his mind and heart was almost fatal. After recuperating in the Xiao family for a period of time and inviting a psychiatrist, he finally started to get better. However, he did not talk much to begin with. Even if he got better, he became more silent than before. Later on, Tang Yu requested to leave the Xiao family and return to the cleaning society. Today was Xiao Shengdai¡¯s birthday. Guan Xi called Tang Yue, Da Xia, and Tang Yu over. Tang Yue and da Xia were here, but Tang Yu did not appear. Tang Yue heard that Guan Xi was asking her brother, and she said, ¡°sister Xi Xi, call me after you call. I told my brother, but he said he doesn¡¯t want to go out. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s tone was a little lonely. ¡°brother doesn¡¯t go out much except for work now. Sister Xi Xi, don¡¯t blame Xiao SHENGDAI FOR NOT COMING! ¡± After she said that, she looked at Guan Xi. She was really afraid that sister Xi Xi would misunderstand her brother and think that he was angry or something. Guan Xi laughed. ¡°No, I know him, he¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a thought flashed through her mind and she didn¡¯t continue. Tang Yue felt that it was strange and asked, ¡°sister Xi Xi? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while, ¡± Guan Xi said. She turned around and walked quickly out of Xiao Mansion. It was quite a distance from the main building of Xiao Mansion to the iron gate of the Security Pavilion. Guan Xi left the main building and ran to the gate at full speed. ¡°Little Madam, ¡± the Security Guard at the gate greeted Guan Xi respectfully when he saw her. Guan Xi did not reply to the security guard. She held onto the railing of the iron gate with her little white hand and leaped over. She landed silently like a cat. The Security Guard was stunned. Guan Xi looked at the back of a thin young man who was about to leave. Guan Xi asked quietly, ¡°Tang Yu, aren¡¯t you coming in? ¡± Chapter 818 The thin figure did not move. Guan Xi said in a low voice, ¡°Tang Yu, turn around. ¡± He still did not move. No one knew how much time had passed. Maybe it was a few seconds, or maybe it was a few minutes. Time seemed to be infinitely lengthened. Tang Yu slowly turned around, his movements a little stiff. He stood not Far Away From Guan Xi, ten meters away. The clear and bright youth wore a black HOODIE and Hoodie. He wore a hat, and half of his face was covered in shadows. Guan Xi could only see the curve of his cold and elegant Chin. Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu and smiled. ¡°Tang Yu, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go in? ¡± Tang Yu did not answer immediately. His thin lips were tightly pursed as he looked at Guan Xi. ¡°Tang Yu. ¡± Guan Xi called out to him again. ¡°Let me change my question. Why did you tell Tang Yue and the others that you¡¯re not coming, but you¡¯re here again? Why aren¡¯t you going in? ¡± This question was actually a little aggressive. After another ten seconds, Tang Yu finally spoke. He was always cold and arrogant. He usually did not avoid speaking. During this period of time, he did not speak much. His cold voice was a little hoarse ¡°because¡­ there¡¯s no need. ¡± This was his answer. Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Tang Yu and asked, ¡°what do you mean by there¡¯s no need? ¡± She repeated in a more serious tone, ¡°answer me, Tang Yu. What do you mean by there¡¯s no need? ¡± Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi and answered without asking, ¡°Guan Xi, thank you for what happened before. ¡± Guan Xi was stunned. What happened before? Tang Yu was referring to the incident at the Golden Triangle. Guan Xi smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°what are you thanking me for? To be honest, it was because of me that you were captured by Akira Mato. ¡± Wasn¡¯t that the truth? Tang Yu¡¯s capture was Akira Mato¡¯s bait to lure her to the Golden Triangle. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Tang Yu wouldn¡¯t have to suffer. And.. Guan Xi paused and said with her pink lips, ¡°if it were me in trouble, Tang Yu, you would help me too, wouldn¡¯t you? ¡± Although it was a rhetorical question, Guan Xi was quite sure. This time, Tang Yu did not hesitate and replied, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°then that¡¯s fine. ¡± Guan Xi winked at him mischievously. She walked forward and little white reached out to pull Tang Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Dinner should be ready soon. Everyone is here. Go in. ¡± However, just as Guan Xi¡¯s little white hand was about to pull Tang Yu¡¯s hand, Tang Yu¡¯s hand suddenly shrank back. Guan Xi¡¯s hand grabbed nothing. ¡°Tang Yu? ¡± Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu in surprise. Tang Yu said, ¡°Guan Xi, you can go in. I¡¯m not going in. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Guan Xi¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed, and a puzzled expression appeared on her sweet little face. ¡°Didn¡¯t we have an agreement just now? ¡± Tang Yu:¡±¡­¡± What agreement just now. Tang Yu¡¯s pitch-black and cold gaze looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi originally didn¡¯t feel anything when he looked at her, but gradually, she felt a little uncomfortable. Because the way Tang Yu looked at her seemed to be different from usual. Usually, Tang Yu looked at her with a cold and clear gaze. When he spoke, he was also angry. But now, the way he looked at her seemed to have a warmth and a very strange¡­ ¡­ It could even be said that it was a gentle feeling ¡­ The moonlight was like water. Tang Yu looked at Guan Xi just like that. The atmosphere seemed to have a moment of silence and silence. ¡°Tang Yu¡­ ¡± Guan Xi felt a little strange. She opened her mouth and tried to break the strange feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s go in! ¡± ¡°Guan Xi. ¡± Tang Yu did not seem to hear her. He looked at her and his voice was cold. Their eyes met and he said slowly, ¡°you know I like¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯re stuck today. Let¡¯s fight for the ending tomorrow, and then you¡¯ll be the young master! ¡± Chapter 819 ¡°Guan Xi, you know I like¡­ ¡± He suddenly stopped at this point and did not continue. Looking at the girl in front of him with her palm-sized face, she always looked at him with a smile and casual manner. Who would have thought that she was the strongest contract keeper in the Akira family. Tang Yu still remembered that she suddenly appeared in his cleaning club. She looked around like she did not know the rules at all and asked, ¡°are you from the dark net¡¯s cleaning club? Tsk, it¡¯s not that bad. How about this, add me in the future? I¡¯m very good! ¡± She had a smiling expression and a nonchalant tone. She was no different from an ordinary little girl. But it turned out that she was indeed very good. In this line of work, she was indeed very outstanding. Moreover, she could always beat him so easily. She was too dazzling, but it was as if she didn¡¯t care about anything and couldn¡¯t catch her. So later on, she got tired of the cleaning line and quit without any reluctance. Later on, she became ninth master Xiao¡¯s wife. Tang Yu didn¡¯t finish his sentence for a long time. Guan Xi looked at him in confusion. ¡°Tang Yu, what did you say? What¡­ did you wash? ¡± Tang Yu looked at her sweet face and a dark light flashed across his cold eyes. He said, ¡°nothing. ¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Guan Xi, you¡­ you can go in. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± ¡°Hey, are you really not going in? ¡± Guan Xi did not want Tang Yu to leave. She pouted and said, ¡°Yueyue and the hero are inside. You should come too. ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Tang Yu still found an answer. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You can go back. ¡± After he said that, he turned around and walked in the opposite direction of Xiao Mansion. Guan Xi stood where she was. She felt that when Tang Yu said that he had left, he did not mean that he did not want to go into Xiao Mansion and went back first. In an instant, Guan Xi seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Tang Yu, ¡± she shouted at him in a clear voice, ¡°turn around. ¡± Tang Yu stopped in his tracks. He lifted his steps as if he wanted to walk, but he did not move. As long as it was Guan Xi¡¯s words, Tang Yu did not seem to have ever rejected them. Finally, he turned around slowly. Just as he turned around, he felt a warm and soft body hugging him. Guan Xi Hugged Tang Yu. Her two little white hands were hugging Tang Yu¡¯s sides. They were not very tight, nor was there any romantic atmosphere. It was more like a hug between friends. Tang Yu furrowed his cold brows. His tone could not hide the surprise in his voice. ¡°Guan Xi¡­ ¡± ¡°Tang Yu. ¡± Guan Xi interrupted him first. Her voice was very soft, as if it blended into the night. ¡°What do you want to say? I know, I know. ¡± How could he not know? If he did not know before, but that time in the Golden Triangle¡­ Tang Yu was imprisoned by Akira Mato and locked up. In the situation where his spirit was almost destroyed, he only remembered Guan Xi. No Matter How thick-headed Guan Xi was, she should have realized something. Guan Xi Hugged Tang Yu and said softly, ¡°you are my best friend. I am very grateful that you have always been with me and helped me. ¡± Best friend. Other than that, she could not give him anything else. Tang Yu¡¯s eyes flashed when he heard that. A layer of warmth gradually appeared in the cold youth¡¯s eyes. He slowly raised his hand and Gently Hugged Guan Xi. He said lightly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your best friend. ¡± At this moment, perhaps it was relief or letting go, but he admitted that Guan Xi was his friend. Unlike the past, every time, Guan Xi said, ¡°Tang Yu, aren¡¯t we friends? Why are you so stingy? ¡± ¡°Tang Yu, good friends should help each other. ¡± ¡°Tang Yu, do you really treat me as your friend? ¡± ¡°Tang Yu, we are friends! ¡± Every single time. Tang Yu always had one answer: ¡°Guan Xi, I have never treated you as a friend. ¡± But now, Tang Yu had admitted that Guan Xi was his friend. The hug between the two of them lasted only a few seconds. Tang Yu quickly let go of Guan Xi. He took a step back and put one hand in his pocket. His cold gaze seemed to glance at the direction behind Guan Xi as he said lightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back. You can go in. ¡± Seeing that Tang Yu refused to go in no matter what, Guan Xi did not ¡°force¡± him to go in anymore. ¡°Alright then, Tang Yu, are you really not going in with me? ¡± Tang Yu answered crisply, ¡°No. ¡± After he said that, he turned around, walked away with his long legs and left without looking back. ¡± ¡­ seriously. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Tang Yu¡¯s back and whispered, ¡°he¡¯s still as stubborn as ever. ¡± Yue Yue and the hero were both here, so what did it matter if he came with them? What happened just now could be considered as an open discussion. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t come if I don¡¯t want to. ¡± Guan Xi pursed her lips and turned around. When she turned around, she saw a tall and straight figure standing quietly not far behind her. The man¡¯s face was beautiful and cold. His dark and deep eyes quietly rested on her body without blinking. Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± When did 9th master come out? How long had he been standing outside. Hey, hey, Hey! Did he see her and Tang Yu hugging each other just now? No wonder she felt that Tang Yu¡¯s gaze was glancing behind her. SH * T! No, SH * t what. She and Tang Yu were in a pure relationship. Although it might have been one-sided, she really didn¡¯t do anything! In an instant, many thoughts appeared in the little head of the drama queen. No matter how many thoughts she had, Guan Xi definitely couldn¡¯t stay where she was. It was already quite late. It was time to go in. Guan Xi braced herself and went forward. Her Pink Lips pursed She laughed dryly. ¡°Master Jiu, when did you come out? Erm¡­ erm, you saw me hugging Tang Yu. It was nothing. Tang Yu and I are just friends. He said he was going back, I just¡­ ¡± She was a little flustered and tried to explain calmly, but Xiao Jiuyan suddenly interrupted her. ¡°Silly Madam. ¡± Guan Xi subconsciously retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not silly. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s thin lips curled into a charming arc under the moonlight. ¡°You¡¯re not silly to explain so nervously? I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on between you and him. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Guan Xi:¡±? ? ?¡± ¡°He likes you. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan¡¯s cold expression was cold, but his tone seemed to be showing off for some reason. ¡°But silly madam, you¡¯re mine. I¡¯m alone. ¡± He raised his big hand and placed it on Guan Xi¡¯s little head. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Yes, yes, yes! Could she say no? Her own cold and aloof ninth master had already said so. How could she not give him face? Guan Xi¡¯s snow-white face flushed red. She said softly, ¡°yes, ninth master. ¡± The man was extremely bad and unsatisfied with her answer. He asked, ¡°what is it? Silly Madam, can¡¯t you even speak clearly? ¡± How could she not speak clearly. Guan Xi¡¯s face turned even redder. She bit her pink lips with her pearly white teeth and said softly again, ¡°Master Jiu, I¡­ I¡¯m yours. ¡± The cold and sultry man was finally satisfied. ¡°Madam, be good! ¡± ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan returned to the living room of Xiao Budai, their faces still red. The dishes that Shi Budai had prepared were already on the table. He was also the one who had prepared the cake. Starting from yesterday, he had prepared a three-layer cake. Now, it was placed on the dining table that had been temporarily moved over from the living room. The pink cream cake was simply the dream cake in the hearts of all the young girls. Xiao Shengdai was still ridiculing the cake. ¡°Uncle Shi, why is the birthday cake that you helped me make pink? ¡± Shi Budai said, ¡°I like pink, can¡¯t I? It¡¯s already good enough that I can make it. Be a good boy and celebrate your birthday. ¡± Xiao Shengdai:¡±¡­¡± Looking at the birthday cake, he felt very tired. He was powerless to refute. When they saw Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan Return, shi Budai quickly said, ¡°old Xiao, where did you and sister-in-law go? The table is already open, and you¡¯re still running around. Quickly sit down and let little nephew light a candle and make a wish and start eating dinner. She hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so don¡¯t let her starve. ¡± Shi Budai doted on his wife to no end. He had to take care of his wife at all times. Mu Yixun glanced at Shi Budai indifferently and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. ¡± ¡°Wife, even if you¡¯re not hungry, you have to eat. ¡± Shi Budai hurriedly went up to Mu Yixun and coaxed, ¡°isn¡¯t it time? Eat three meals a day on time. Otherwise, what if you get a stomach problem from hunger? ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s eyes flashed and she coldly acknowledged. ¡­ Guan Xi and Xiao Jiuyan were back. Xiao Shengdai¡¯s birthday dinner could begin. The cake was placed with candles, and Xiao Shengdai put on the child¡¯s birthday crown. He looked like he had nothing to live for. He complained, ¡°Uncle Shi, can I not bring this? It looks stupid. ¡± Shi Budai said righteously, ¡°how can I not bring it? I have to bring it. who doesn¡¯t wear a birthday crown on their birthday now? It¡¯ll be easier for you to make a wish later. ¡± Xiao Shengdai: ¡°you still want to make a wish? ¡± What if you don¡¯t want to celebrate your birthday? However, Xiao Shengdai only thought about it. He knew everyone¡¯s good intentions for celebrating his birthday. Therefore, Guan Xi, Tang Yue, Bai Xiaomi, Xiao Jingming, Shi Budai, Mu Yixun, and even ninth master sang a happy birthday song to Xiao Shengdai. Then, they made a wish and blew out the candles in one go. After Xiao Shengdai made a wish, Guan Xi asked him with a smile, ¡°Xiao Shengdai, what did you make a wish for? ¡± Xiao Shengdai and ninth master made a perfect little face and said with a cool expression, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, I won¡¯t tell you. ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± Sigh, the child was too big to stay. There seemed to be something wrong with this description, but it was more or less the same. Since he had already made his wish, the next step was to eat the cake. Shi Budai made the cake. Xiao Shengdai made the first cut, and he was the one who cut the rest. He was quite tactful. He felt sorry that his Xun hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, so the first piece of cake was given to the birthday boy, Xiao Shengdai, and the second piece was immediately given to Mu Yixun. ¡°Xun, just eat a little of the cake. You can eat the rest later¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Yixun took the cake, and Shi Budai went to cut the cake again. He was just about to pass the third piece of cake to someone else when he heard the sound of retching from Mu Yixun¡¯s side. In an instant, Shi Budai was so scared that his hands were shaking. He immediately put down the cake in his hand and asked Mu Yixun, ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Mu Yixun frowned slightly. ¡°No. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, she retched again. Shi Budai became even more nervous. ¡°You call this not feeling well How could this be? Is there a problem with the cake ¡°That¡¯s not right. The ingredients for the cake I made are all the best. There can¡¯t be a problem. No, no, old Xiao, I¡¯ll bring Xun to the hospital to see the doctor first. You guys eat it. ¡± ¡°Shi Budai! ¡± Mu Yixun called out to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shi Budai asked nervously. ¡°Xun, it¡¯ll be done soon. I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital¡­ ¡± He was already a little flustered. Mu Yixun looked at him and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just pregnant. ¡± ¡°You call yourself fine when you¡¯re pregnant? Don¡¯t you have to go to the doctor? ¡­ What pregnancy? ¡± Shi Budai snapped back to his senses. His handsome features seemed to be distorted from excitement and joy. He stuttered and asked in a daze, ¡°Xun, what did you say? You¡­ say it again. ¡± He looked extremely stupid in a daze. Mu Yixun sighed lightly. He was indeed a useless man. He was so flustered over such a small matter. Her tone was calm as she repeated, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± After getting a definite answer, Shi Budai reacted and let out an excited and crazy laugh. He first turned to look at Xiao Jiuyan. He said very smugly, ¡°old Xiao, did you hear that? My wife is pregnant. Are you envious? My wife is pregnant. ¡± Xiao Jiuyan:¡±¡­¡± Did Shi Budai forget that he was here today to celebrate his son¡¯s fifth birthday. Mu Yixun had just gotten pregnant. Why was he showing off in front of him. However, no matter what Xiao Jiuyan thought, Shi Budai had already gone crazy. He ran to Mu Yixun, squatted down, and started to speak to Mu Yixun¡¯s stomach ¡°Baby, it¡¯s Daddy. Baby, can you hear daddy talking to you? ¡± To be honest, Mu Yixun was only a fertilized egg now that she was pregnant. Hence, Shi Budai¡¯s behavior of speaking to Mu Yixun¡¯s flat stomach was so retarded that it was difficult to describe. However, for a first-time Daddy who had a child with the woman he loved, who wouldn¡¯t be like this? It was rare for Mu Yixun to not be dissatisfied with Shi Budai¡¯s idiotic behavior. However, as Shi Budai laughed foolishly at her stomach, Mu Yixun could not stand it anymore. ¡°Shi Budai, enough, stay away from me! ¡± ¡°Wife, I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t, wife. ¡± Guan Xi looked at Mu Yixun with a frown and reached out to push Shi Budai away, but she did not succeed. It was great! Xun was pregnant, it was great! She tilted her little head slightly and looked at her ninth master, casually asking, ¡°Ninth Master, are you envious? Do you want a second child? ¡± Xiao Jiuyan said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s enough to have a stinky brat come to the rescue. Why do you want a second child? ¡± Guan Xi:¡±¡­¡± She smiled and said with a smile, ¡°Yes! ¡± The current situation was very good. She had Xiao Shengdai and ninth master! She had a large group of friends like Yixun, Xiaomi, and Jing Ming by her side. She was very, very happy. And in the future, she would always be happy! [ ninth master, silly Madam, Yixun, and little master Shi will end here completely. Young Master¡¯s affair will start tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, because the opening chapter has yet to be decided. ]. Thank you for your support all this time. Mwah Group number 566835306] Chapter 820 It was already early autumn, but the temperature in country y¡¯s river city was still hot and dry, making people not feel the slightest bit of coolness. Akira Mato had come to river city these past few days to discuss a business deal with the person who was supposed to keep his promise. Just as the deal was settled, he instructed Dai to go back first and wander around the busy pedestrian streets of river city by herself. It could be considered as relaxing. Relaxing? Akira Mato felt like laughing when this word appeared in his mind. He had originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t need this kind of behavior to vent his emotions. Did Xi read the letter? If Xi read the letter, what would her reaction be? He knew that it would be impossible in his next life, but he was actually looking forward to it. ¡°Make Way, make way, make way! Please make way! ¡± At this moment, a soft female voice sounded. Akira Mato was too familiar with this voice. He was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a slender figure running towards him. It was a girl. The girl was carrying a black bag on her back. She was running very fast ¡°Make Way, big brothers and sisters, make way¡­ ¡± ¡°stupid girl, don¡¯t run, stop! ¡± There seemed to be a few burly men chasing after her. ¡°Tch, only an idiot wouldn¡¯t run. ¡± The girl turned her head and made a face. She turned around and sped up to run. Bang A loud sound! The huge rebound force caused the girl to fall. The bag she was carrying also fell. ¡­ ¡°It hurts, it hurts! ¡± Feng Xi felt extremely unlucky. She was being chased by the debt collectors. She was about to run past them, but she actually bumped into someone. She quickly got up from the ground and looked at the person she had bumped into. At this glance, she was shocked! The person she had bumped into was an extremely handsome young man. He had slightly curly hair, a wide forehead, and a high nose bridge. His black eyes were extremely pure, and his facial features were three-dimensional. His clothes were very nice, and his figure was tall and slender. He seemed to be Caucasian, but he didn¡¯t seem to be. He should be a NYMPHOMANIAC, which was the only way to respect such a handsome young man. However, Feng Xi now had pursuers, so she really couldn¡¯t ask this young man for his contact information. Feng Xi asked, ¡°Hey, are you okay? Um¡­ sorry, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll apologize another time when I have the chance! ¡± As she spoke, she took two steps forward, bent down to pick up her backpack, and prepared to continue running for her life. However, just as she took two steps forward, she was pulled back. A lazy and pleasant male voice said, ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Feng Xi turned around and saw that it was a super handsome guy. Even his voice was pleasant to hear. However, she still didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate it. Feng Xi quickly said, ¡°handsome, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I say that I would contact you another day? I¡¯m running for my life now, handsome. ¡± Akira Mato grabbed Feng Xi¡¯s bag and lifted his chin slightly. ¡°This is my bag, that¡¯s yours. ¡± Feng Xi looked over. Not far from them, there was a black bag lying quietly. It was exactly the same as the one in her hand. ¡°That¡¯s mine? ¡± Feng Xi remembered that her bag had just fallen beside her. ¡°No way, that¡¯s yours. ¡± She had all sorts of documents and important things in her bag. She couldn¡¯t let anyone trick her. ¡°The bag you¡¯re holding right now is mine. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s hand that was holding the bag didn¡¯t move at all. His lips curled into a lazy smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should let go. ¡± ¡°Damn girl, don¡¯t run! I¡¯ll kill you if I catch you! ¡± ¡°If you can catch me, then come and get me, you idiot! ¡± Feng Xi turned around and mocked. Then she turned around and urged Akira Mato, ¡°Hey, little brother, let go! Let go! ¡± She was anxious. The people chasing her were catching up. Akira Mato had no intention of letting go. He smiled and said, ¡°little sister, this is my bag. You¡¯re the one who should let go! ¡± Feng Xi stomped her feet. She gritted her teeth and grabbed Akira Mato¡¯s hand with her delicate little hand. At the same time, she bent down to pick up another bag on the ground. She opened her legs and pulled Akira Mato to run ¡°They¡¯re catching up. Run First. We¡¯ll split the bag later! ¡± [ YOUNG MASTER¡¯S POST-JUNE UPDATE STARTS! ]! Group ID: 566835306] Chapter 821 Perhaps she didn¡¯t give Akira Mato any time to react, or perhaps her voice was too similar to the person he was thinking about. Akira Mato didn¡¯t even have time to react. She just pulled him along and started running. ¡°stupid girl, don¡¯t run, stop! ¡± ¡°only a fool would stop. ¡± Feng Xi retorted loudly without even turning her head, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you guys, I¡¯m not stupid. ¡± That was why she wouldn¡¯t stop. The faces of several big men behind her twisted when they heard that. They chased even harder, their faces ferocious as they threatened, ¡°little B * Tch, if I catch you, I¡¯ll be dead for sure! ¡± Feng Xi still wanted to quibble, but she realized that she might have provoked them into anger, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she urged the good-looking little brother that she was holding onto ¡°Run faster. If you get caught, you¡¯ll be in trouble. SPEED UP! ¡± Although Akira Mato was being pulled by Feng Xi to run, this little amount of exercise was nothing to him. Feng Xi was urging him, but he could still smile ¡°You¡¯re the one who got caught by them. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± That seemed to be the case. At this moment, they were on the main road. Feng Xi was paying attention as she ran. When she saw a taxi approaching, she quickly waved her hand to stop it ¡°Master, stop the car! ¡± The driver drove the car over and slowed down. Before the car was stable, Feng Xi opened the door. Xiaobai pushed Akira Mato into the car ¡°Get in the car, get in quickly. ¡± She pushed Akira Mato into the car and immediately got into the car herself. She said to the driver, ¡°master, drive quickly! ¡± The driver started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the taxi drove out. Behind them, the burly men chased after them, only to see the buttocks of a car leaving. The burly man in the lead spat on the ground and shouted at the taxi viciously, ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll definitely kill you! ¡± Feng Xi looked through the window behind the car, raised her hand, and gave her middle finger ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we get her. What are you talking about if we don¡¯t get her? Idiot! ¡± The Big Man:¡±¡­¡± The big man¡¯s face darkened as he watched the car leave his sight. The underling next to him came up to him. ¡°brother Bao, this girl ran away again. How are we going to get the money back? ¡± Brother Bao raised his hand and slapped his underling¡¯s head. He said fiercely, ¡°Call Shen Meiru. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± The underling was slapped. He didn¡¯t care about the pain. He immediately took out his phone and dialed a number. The phone was quickly picked up and the younger brother handed the phone to brother Bao. Brother Bao took the phone and smiled coldly at the phone. ¡°Shen Meiru, your good daughter has run away. How are you going to pay back the money you owe? ¡± ¡°She ran away? That wild girl actually dared to run away? ¡± A sharp middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from the phone receiver. ¡°This is heaven-defying. Didn¡¯t she see who brought her up all these years? How dare she run away? ¡± This voice was too sharp, making brother Bao¡¯s eardrums feel like they were about to burst. He removed the phone from his ear. He warned, ¡°Shen Meiru, I don¡¯t care what happened between you and your daughter. You can¡¯t pay back the money you owe. Your daughter doesn¡¯t intend to pay it back for you. Are you planning to give me a hand? ¡± The woman who was screaming suddenly stopped when she heard brother Bao¡¯s words. She said in a low voice, ¡°brother Bao, what¡­ What are you talking about? Of course I choose to pay back the money. Besides, what do you want my hand for? ¡± ¡°Cut the crap. You either pay back the money or give me a hand. It¡¯s your choice. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Shen Meiru seemed to choke for a moment She said humbly, ¡°brother Bao, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m her adopted daughter. Her biological father¡¯s family is very rich. There might be some misunderstanding today. I¡¯ll tell her to ask her father for money. I¡¯ll definitely return the money. Brother Bao, you¡¯re a great person. Give me a few more days. You want money too. ¡± Brother Bao frowned. He said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I want your hand. Alright, I¡¯ll give you another week. One Week. I won¡¯t be able to see the money. You know my rules. ¡± Shen Meiru quickly said, ¡°I know, I know. Thank you brother Bao, thank you brother Bao! ¡± * * * * The driver drove for a while. Feng Xi looked at the back of the car for a while. When she confirmed that no one was chasing after her, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°WHEW! ¡± She leaned against the back seat as if she was exhausted. She was really tired after running for so long. ¡°little sister, now, it¡¯s time to return the bag to me. ¡± At this moment, the man sitting next to her spoke. Feng Xi was suddenly shocked. ¡°Bag. Which one are you talking about? ¡± Feng Xi was holding both bags. She couldn¡¯t tell which one was hers and which one was the other¡¯s. Akira Mato glanced at them and reached for one of the bags. ¡°This is mine. ¡± Feng Xi looked at it. The two bags were the same. ¡°Is this yours if you say it¡¯s yours? ¡± She asked doubtfully, ¡°I said it¡¯s mine. How did you tell? ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°the texture is different. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± What the F * Ck Texture! She chuckled and expressed her disdain. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say that your bag is authentic, are you? ¡± Her bag was a high-quality imitation that she had bought from a certain treasure. The quality was not bad. This person had told him that his texture was better. Could it be that it was authentic? What a joke. This was the latest model from an international high-end brand in autumn, and it was a limited edition. A bag cost more than 100,000 yuan, and this person was carrying it? Feng Xi looked up and down at the man in front of her. She had only taken a glance at him just now and thought that he was very good-looking. Now that the two of them were sitting in the back seat of the car, looking at him from such a close distance, Feng Xi could deeply realize how good-looking this man was. His skin was very white, and he had a high nose bridge. His facial features were particularly three-dimensional, and his black eyes were so pure that they seemed unreal. His entire body was filled with an evil, unruly, lazy, and cold temperament. Feng Xi dared to bet that this man was better-looking than the male celebrities and male models that she had seen on TV. However, although he was good-looking, he was only wearing casual and simple clothes. He wasn¡¯t wearing any high-end brand clothes, and there wasn¡¯t any sign of money on him. Feng Xi had seen RICH PEOPLE BEFORE! Feng Xi didn¡¯t believe Akira Mato¡¯s words anyway. She took the bag that Akira Mato said was his and opened it ¡°I don¡¯t know which bag is yours and which bag is mine. Just open it and you¡¯ll know what¡¯s inside. ¡± As she spoke, her white hand was about to open the zipper. The little finger just touched the Zipper, was the charming man pressed down: ¡°little sister, my bag or do not open the good. ¡± Feng Xi looked at him and blinked. ¡°Why? Is there a bomb inside? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s pair of Black Eyes looked at Feng Xi, thin lips curved up a beautiful arc, half-smile: ¡°almost! ¡± Please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please Happy June 1, everybody Chapter 822 Was She right? Feng Xi looked at the bag silently. Bomb? Then there was an atomic bomb in her bag! Why would she believe him? Why did she feel like there was something wrong with her brain when she was looking at such a handsome little brother¡­ ¡­ was she imagining things too much ¡­ ¡°Alright, if you say this bag is yours, then it¡¯s yours¡­ ¡± Feng Xi picked up another black bag and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll open this to see what¡¯s inside. ¡± Akira Mato raised his eyebrows and acknowledged. Feng Xi opened the other bag and saw that it really was hers. He wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Here, this is your bag. ¡± She threw Akira Mato¡¯s bag back and asked casually, ¡°handsome, you don¡¯t look like a local. Are you here for a vacation? A backpacker? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s slender hands took the bag and smiled lazily. ¡°sort of. ¡± ¡°Eh, it really is. ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She looked at Akira Mato and asked expectantly, ¡°then handsome, do you need a tour guide? I don¡¯t want to Brag, but I¡¯m very familiar with Jiang city. I¡¯ll definitely give you a good time. ¡± After a pause, she continued to recommend herself ¡°Not only will I be a tour guide, I¡¯ll also be able to provide you with food and accommodation. How about it¡­ ¡± ¡°Not much. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± The person who spoke was the driver. The driver controlled the steering wheel with one hand and looked at the two of them through the rearview mirror ¡°little sister, you haven¡¯t told us where you¡¯re going yet. You have to tell us where you¡¯re going first. ¡± Feng Xi exclaimed, ¡°where are we going? ¡± She glanced at the taxi meter and suddenly shouted, ¡°stop, stop, stop. We can stop here. ¡± The driver:¡±¡­ stop here?¡± ¡°Yes, stop right now. ¡± Feng Xi nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°If we continue, we¡¯ll have to jump the meter again. It¡¯ll cost 50 cents more. ¡± The driver:¡±¡­¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± Since the customer had already said so, the driver immediately stopped the car steadily. ¡°It¡¯s a total of 10 yuan. ¡± ¡°10 yuan. ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s heart ached. She took out her purse, which was filled with 1 yuan, 5 yuan, and 10 yuan in change. The largest denomination was 50 yuan. She took out ten yuan and handed it to the driver, muttering, ¡°It¡¯s all those idiots! ¡± Ten Yuan was enough for a day¡¯s food. Her heart ached. After paying the taxi fare, Feng Xi and Akira Mato got out of the car. Akira Mato took his bag and walked away. ¡°wait a minute, wait a minute! ¡± Feng Xi saw this and quickly shouted, ¡°we haven¡¯t finished talking about what just happened. ¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten about the ¡°business¡± she had just discussed with Akira Mato. If it was done, it would be a good income. Akira Mato stopped in his tracks. He was a tall, slender man with handsome features. He looked down at the girl ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here for a tour? A Tour Guide, food, and accommodation. Think about me. ¡± Akira Mato wanted to refuse. Wherever he went, there would naturally be people who would arrange his clothes, food, and accommodation properly. Before he could say anything, the girl continued, ¡°handsome, let me introduce myself. My Name Is Feng Xi. You can call me Little Xi¡­ ¡± This name caught Akira Mato off guard. His eyes flashed and he said softly, ¡°Xi? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Xi. If you don¡¯t like to Call Me Little Xi, you can call me Xi. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s pitch-black eyes landed on Feng Xi. At this moment, he looked at the friendly little girl playfully. The girl was wearing a pair of white t¡¯s and light blue jeans that had been washed a little yellow. Akira Mato wasn¡¯t sure if the jeans were originally this color, or if they had faded as well, but they were a pair of clean white shoes. She didn¡¯t have long hair and had a ponytail, revealing her full forehead and beautiful facial features. Because she had been chased by someone, her small nose was covered in sweat. She was a pretty little girl with round cheeks and cute dimples when she smiled. She was about twenty years old and looked like she was still a student. However, Akira Mato didn¡¯t care if she was a student or not. In the Akira family, even if she was a three or four-year-old girl, as long as she was chosen, she would be trained to be a contract keeper. It had nothing to do with her age. Every single one of them had to go through hell-like pain and torture. Feng Xi was a smart person. Seeing that the handsome brother in front of her seemed to be interested.. She struck while the iron was hot and continued, ¡°you came here for a tour and wandered around by yourself. You definitely don¡¯t know where is the most fun. It must be very expensive to hire a tour guide alone. As for me, it¡¯s cheap and the service is perfect. It¡¯s definitely your best choice¡­ yes, and, and¡­ ¡± She lowered her small head and racked her brains as if she wanted to say something to add more points to herself. Suddenly, she heard a man¡¯s lazy voice that seemed to have a faint smile coming from above her small head ¡°okay, ¡± he said. ¡°Really! ¡± Feng Xi looked up and her palm-sized face lit up instantly ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You stay in Jiang City for a few days. I¡¯m free recently and can be your tour guide. But let me say this first, about that¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll be your tour guide. You¡¯ll pay for the entrance tickets to the scenic spots. You¡¯ll also pay for the food and accommodation. I¡¯ll charge your tour guide fees and help you arrange accommodations. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cheat you ¡­ .. ¡°Okay. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile. He could see that this girl named Xi seemed to have an inexplicable obsession with money. Interesting. Akira Mato smiled and said, ¡°you can arrange it as you like. Don¡¯t worry about the money. ¡± Damn it, don¡¯t worry about the money. Feng Xi smiled cutely at Akira Mato. She secretly complained in her heart, ¡°I hate people who don¡¯t lack money. ¡°. In that case¡­ ¡­ She could make a big profit this time ¡­ Anyway, she didn¡¯t say how much the tour guide fee was going to be, did she. Feng Xi was silently criticizing the man, but she suddenly heard him say, ¡°My name is Akira Mato. ¡± ¡°Oh, Akira Mato? ¡± Feng Xi repeated the name and said to herself, ¡°it¡¯s quite a mouthful. Can I just call you Akira Mato? ¡± ¡°As you wish. ¡± ¡­ Feng Xi unexpectedly got a job as a tour guide. She was indeed very familiar with Jiang city and was very conscientious. She brought Akira Mato to visit many places. Moreover, she realized that this handsome guy might really be quite rich. Anyway, he was the one who paid for everything from the beginning to the end. He didn¡¯t say anything about saving money. Meeting such a customer was simply amazing. Soon, it was time for dinner. Feng Xi asked Akira Mato for his opinion, ¡°handsome, is there anything you want to eat when you come to Jiang city? ¡± Akira Mato smiled lazily. ¡°Isn¡¯t this something you should arrange as a tour guide? ¡± ¡°¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± Feng Xi rubbed her chin and asked, ¡°what about the menu for dinner? ¡± ¡°Menu? ¡± Akira Mato frowned. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Feng Xi explained, ¡°it¡¯s how much you want for dinner. ¡± Akira Mato smiled and said Lazily, ¡°anything. I don¡¯t lack money. ¡± Chapter 823 Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± She swears the most she¡¯s heard from this handsome man today is that he¡¯s not short of money. May Be the Nouveau Riche family¡¯s young master, Feng Xi guessed, because is the nouveau riche, so that the money. He¡¯s always talking about how he¡¯s rich. He¡¯s a country bumpkin. It¡¯s nothing like the rich people she¡¯s met! Humph! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akira Mato was already a rich nouveau riche in Feng Xi¡¯s heart. Since he said he could do whatever he wanted and he was the one paying, Feng Xi was prepared to bring Akira Mato a Michelin restaurant in Jiang city that was rated three stars, called the emperor¡¯s pavilion. When they arrived at the emperor¡¯s Pavilion, a hostess opened the door for the guests and said warmly, ¡°welcome. May I ask how many of you are here? ¡± Her attitude and service were very considerate. She didn¡¯t treat Feng Xi lightly just because of her clothes. She treated every guest who entered the restaurant with respect. ¡°thank you, both of you. ¡± Feng Xi smiled at the hostess. Soon, a waitress in uniform came up and said to Feng Xi and Akira Mato, ¡°guests, please follow me. ¡± Feng Xi and Akira Mato followed. Not long after they walked out, the door of the Imperial Pavilion restaurant opened and closed, and a few women came in. ¡°Welcome, ¡± the hostess¡¯ sweet voice sounded again. The guests who came in said something, and the hostess sounded apologetic ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, our table is full now. If you want to eat, you may have to wait for a while¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s full. What a coincidence! ¡± A pampered female voice sounded, ¡°I won¡¯t wait. Go and help me move a table out. ¡± The hostess was in a difficult position, ¡°guest, we really can¡¯t do anything about this request. There are still guests eating. ¡± The female voice became even more domineering, ¡°isn¡¯t it your job to serve the guests? They are guests, aren¡¯t we guests? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we are guests too. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who we are? Miss Feng Qi, you know her, right? She has a good relationship with your manager. She doesn¡¯t know how to be flexible. Do you still want to stay here? ¡± The hostess¡¯ face turned slightly Pale, and her voice weakened. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a seat. Is it that difficult? ¡± The leader of the Group of women was the eldest daughter of the Feng family. Feng Qi was flattered by the group of female companions who came out to play, and she enjoyed it very much. She was now certain that she would have dinner at the Imperial Pavilion. She pointed in Feng Xi¡¯s direction. ¡°This table was just about to eat. Can¡¯t they just let us sit at the table first? ¡± ¡°Uh, guests, they arrived first¡­ ¡± the hostess was getting more and more troubled. ¡°We come first and come later¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go talk to them, ¡± Feng Qi said. She didn¡¯t care about the hostess¡¯ reaction and went forward. ¡°Hey, wait a minute, give us your seats. ¡± ¡­ Feng Xi and Akira Mato followed behind the waitress. At Akira Mato¡¯s Amway Restaurant, Feng Xi said, ¡°Akira Mato, I¡¯ve tried this restaurant once. It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s made with Jiangcheng¡¯s local specialties. Try It, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it¡­ ¡± Her voice was very playful, sweet, and lively when she introduced him. Moreover, her voice was too similar to Xi¡¯s. It was just that Xi had never used such a lively and cheerful tone to talk to him under her subjective will. Akira Mato was a little absent-minded. Feng Xi was introducing them enthusiastically. She was calling out to them ¡°Hey, wait a moment, both of you. Give us your seats. ¡± This voice was too familiar, so much so that when Feng Xi heard it, her entire body stiffened. Behind her, Feng Qi had already walked over. Before she could see the person turn around, she only saw a back view. Feng Qi laughed. ¡°Hey, who was I back then? So it was Feng Xi. ¡± Feng Xi cursed in her heart. F * Ck, it¡¯s not that enemies don¡¯t meet. What happened to her today? What bad luck? Feng Xi turned around and saw Feng Qi. She was wearing a green floral dress, a pair of sandals, and a high-end bag. She walked over with exquisite makeup and a graceful figure. She was dressed like a young lady from an aristocratic family. Feng Xi smiled at Feng Qi. ¡°Feng Qi, it¡¯s such a coincidence to meet you here. ¡± ¡°It is quite a coincidence. ¡± Feng Qi¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disdain and disgust. She directly ordered, ¡°Feng Xi, my friends and I are coming here to eat. There are no seats left. Give us the seats. ¡± Feng Xi had a smile on her face. She put on a troubled expression and declined, ¡°maybe not. I¡¯m here with my friends to eat. I can¡¯t give you the seats. ¡± At this moment, the other women who followed Feng Qi also came up. They saw Feng Xi and heard what Feng Xi said. One of them said to Feng Qi, ¡°Feng Qi, are you here to eat? ¡± ¡°Feng Qi, isn¡¯t this your illegitimate sister? She¡¯s here to eat too? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. Feng Qi, ask her to give us her seat. Tell them to wait. ¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare to snatch things from you anyway. Just say the word. ¡± The few women spoke one after another, all wanting Feng Xi to give up her seat. It was as if it was natural for Feng Xi to give something to Feng Qi. Feng Qi also felt that this was natural. She didn¡¯t take Feng Xi¡¯s first rejection to heart at all and said again, ¡°Feng Xi, we want your seat. ¡± ¡°Feng Xi, we want your seat. Go wait outside. ¡± She had thought that Feng Xi would agree, but she didn¡¯t expect Feng Xi to have a smile on her face, but she still didn¡¯t give in ¡°not this time, Feng Qi. I brought my friends over for dinner today, so¡­ I can¡¯t give my seat to you. Why don¡¯t you wait for a while? There should be a seat soon. ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s two rejections made Feng Qi feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Feng Xi, who do you think you are? How dare you not listen to me? ¡± Feng Qi raised her hand and was so angry that she wanted to slap Feng Xi¡¯s face. She raised her hand and just as her palm was about to hit Feng Xi¡¯s fair little face. A big hand with well-defined joints suddenly reached out and stopped her hand! This slap missed. Feng Qi frowned and looked up and said angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s the busybody¡­ ¡± Feng Xi stopped mid-sentence. The reason was that the man in front of her who stopped her from hitting Feng Xi was too outstanding. His facial features were well-defined, his nose bridge was high, and his deep and charming eyes were black. His thin lips had a lazy smile, as if he was the most elegant and Noble Noble Noble. His entire body exuded a devilish and fatal charm. Feng Qi was a little stunned. ¡°Miss, if you have anything to say, say it nicely. If you want to touch me¡­ ¡± Akira Mato spoke in a lazy and cold voice, ¡°you don¡¯t look like a lady at all. How bad is that, right? ¡± ¡°Dear Babies, give the monthly pass to Noji. Act Cute and beg for the monthly pass ¡ª ¡± Chapter 824 He spoke carelessly and his voice had a sense of magnificence. It was as if he was born to rule over others and was a big shot who looked down on others. But how was that possible? Feng Qi came back to her senses. She glanced at Feng Xi and then at Akira Mato. She sneered in her heart. How could there be any big shots around Feng Xi who was next to this female gangster. If there were, they would just be people like her who were struggling to make a living like ants. The man in front of her was at most a little good-looking. Otherwise, he would have been deceived by Feng Xi. She didn¡¯t know what kind of Person Feng Xi was. ¡°Feng Xi, do you have money to eat at a place like this? ¡± No matter what the situation was, Feng Qi was prepared to peel off a layer of Feng Xi¡¯s skin in front of this man ¡°Don¡¯t eat. If you don¡¯t have the money to pay the bill, you¡¯ll embarrass the Feng family. ¡± Feng Xi blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t have money! ¡± As expected. Feng Qi raised her eyebrows and said arrogantly, ¡°then why don¡¯t you give up your seat? ¡± ¡°today, it¡¯s this¡­ uh, Akira Mato¡¯s treat. ¡± Feng Xi pointed at Akira Mato, and her chubby little face revealed a smile. ¡°And even if I don¡¯t have the money to pay the bill, sister, you won¡¯t let me embarrass the Feng family, right? ¡± ¡°Feng Xi, who do you think you are? How dare you say you¡¯re from the Feng family? ¡± Feng Qi was furious. Feng Xi spread her hands and said with a smile, ¡°since I¡¯m not from the Feng family, then I don¡¯t know what just said that I¡¯ll lose face if I eat for free. I don¡¯t have anything to do with the Feng family. ¡± ¡°Feng Xi, you! ¡± Feng Qi¡¯s face turned red and her nose started twitching. Feng Xi was in a good mood. Feng Qi saw that Feng Xi was smiling and became even angrier. ¡°Feng Xi¡­ ¡± Her anger was burning and she was about to explode. From the corner of her eye, she saw Akira Mato who was standing at the side. She remembered what he had just said. Girls wanted to be ladylike, so she forcefully suppressed her anger. Feng Qi¡¯s gorgeous red lips were lifted and she sneered disdainfully. ¡°Feng Xi, have you saved enough for the beginning of the next semester? You didn¡¯t pick up your trash and still have time to eat here? ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s face turned Pale and she smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. ¡± ¡°How can I not worry about it? ¡± Feng Qi smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t save enough, you¡¯ll be expelled. It¡¯s a pity for you to be the first one to be expelled. ¡± The smile on Feng Xi¡¯s face disappeared and she clenched her fists. Feng Qi saw her expression and she was proud of herself. She said to Akira Mato, ¡°Akira Mato. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? This Feng Xi is my sister. To put it nicely, but to put it bluntly, she¡¯s a b * stard born from her mother seducing my father. Handsome, you don¡¯t know. When I was young, I ate leftovers, used things I didn¡¯t want, and wore clothes I didn¡¯t want. She, Feng Xi, was a b * Stard when she was young. Now that she¡¯s older, she¡¯s a hooligan¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± With every word Feng Qi said, Feng Xi¡¯s face turned Paler. Feng Qi¡¯s words were as if she had stripped Feng Xi naked. She was naked in broad daylight and sneered at by others. The women who followed Feng Qi were indeed very cooperative with Feng Qi. They began to mock her in a low voice ¡°It¡¯s really like that, Feng Qi. Sigh, you¡¯re actually so kind. If this is my sister, forget about giving her old clothes, I¡¯d be lucky if I didn¡¯t tear her face apart. ¡± ¡°The daughter of a mistress. No wonder every time I see her, I feel that she has a flirtatious air about her. ¡± ¡°This handsome man, for your own good, you have to stay away from her¡­ ¡± Feng Xi and Feng Qi were half-sisters. Feng Qi was older than Feng Xi, but they were only a few days apart. Back then, when Feng Zhengcheng was pregnant with Feng Qi¡¯s mother, he cheated on Feng Xi¡¯s mother and gave birth to Feng Xi. In other words, Feng Xi was the illegitimate child of a mistress. Over the years, Feng Xi and Feng Qi¡¯s lives were like heaven and earth. One was a pampered little princess who was doted on by thousands The other was the mud at the bottom. Everyone knew that Feng Qi and Feng Xi didn¡¯t have a good relationship. Since they were playing with Feng Qi, they naturally didn¡¯t mind using the most vicious words to attack Feng Xi. After all, she was just a mistress. How could she be the same as them. They just felt that she was superior to Feng Xi. ¡°In a few days, daddy will hold a birthday party for me. Feng Xi, where¡¯s your birthday? ¡± ¡°will someone give it to you? ¡± ¡°If not, I¡¯ll be kind and you¡¯ll come to my birthday party too. I¡¯ll pity you and treat it as your birthday too. Oh right, I forgot. You don¡¯t even have a dress for the party, right? ¡± Feng Qi¡¯s red lips carried a smile. As she said this, her beautiful eyes turned to Akira Mato and continued, ¡°don¡¯t be fooled by Feng Xi, she¡­ ¡± Unexpectedly, Akira Mato interrupted her, ¡°are you done? ¡± Feng Qi was stunned, ¡°what? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lazy smile disappeared, and his dark and cold eyes looked at Feng Qi with extreme coldness. What kind of scene was that? It seemed to contain killing intent, causing Feng Qi to shiver. Akira Mato slowly said, ¡°if you¡¯ve said it, then all of you can scram. ¡± Feng Qi¡¯s temper flared up. ¡°You actually dare to tell me to scram. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s face was expressionless as he coldly said, ¡°don¡¯t make me say it a third time. Now, scram immediately. ¡± Akira Mato was a person at the top of the pyramid, and his aura had been very strong for a long time. His usual sloppy appearance was fine, but his cold face was actually very frightening. It was cold and thin, as if he was looking at an object without any signs of life. Feng Qi¡¯s heart trembled. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She gritted her teeth so hard that they creaked. Feng Xi glanced at Akira Mato and stomped her foot heavily on the ground. She turned around and said to the other women, ¡°Even Feng Xi can enter the restaurant. What¡¯s there to eat? LET¡¯S GO! ¡± With that, she walked out of the Imperial Pavilion in her high heels. ¡°Feng Qi¡­ ¡± The female companions looked at each other. Feng Qi left, and they chased after her. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Feng Qi left. Feng Xi stood where she was. She lowered her head and her arms were trembling slightly. The waiter stood to the side. He wanted to call for the guest but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The guest seemed to be in a bad mood, so he stood respectfully and waited. Akira Mato¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Xi. She lowered her head and tied her small ponytail. She could see that part of her neck that was exposed was fair and without a neck. There were small hairs on it. It seemed a little delicious. ¡°Feng¡­ Xi! ¡± Chapter 825 ¡°Feng¡­ Xi! ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s bewitching brows furrowed slightly. He seemed to want to comfort her. But when had the young master of the Akira family ever done such a thing? He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Feng Qi has finally left. Come, let¡¯s go eat. ¡± At this moment, Feng Xi, who had her head lowered, suddenly raised her head and looked at Akira Mato. Their eyes met. The girl¡¯s clear black and white eyes sparkled. There wasn¡¯t a hint of sadness in them. Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°I what? ¡± Feng Xi blinked her big beautiful eyes. Akira Mato frowned and asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you sad because of what that woman said? ¡± ¡°That woman¡­ ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings and she suddenly understood ¡°You mean Feng Qi? I was pretending. How could I have so much time to deal with her? Feng Qi has always been like this since she was young. She likes to find a sense of superiority in me and humiliate me to satisfy herself. Am I stupid to be angry and sad with her? ¡± He was slightly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not sad? ¡± When Feng Xi heard Akira Mato¡¯s question, she really thought about it seriously and answered, ¡°at the beginning, I did. I thought about why I was the only one who had to suffer such treatment. It was so unfair. Others would even say that I deserved it¡­ ¡± After all, no one could remain indifferent when they heard others scold and bully them like that. Moreover, she was said to be the daughter of a mistress. Feng Qi had beautiful clothes, but she did not. Feng Qi had beautiful dolls, but she did not. Feng Qi could eat sweet and fragrant candies, but she did not They were obviously the same father. Just because the mother was different, just because she was the mistress¡¯daughter. So, the treatment she received was different. Everyone told her that she deserved all of this, because she was the mistress¡¯daughter. An identity that could never be changed. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Feng Xi looked at Akira Mato, shrugged her slender shoulders, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that I became the mistress¡¯ DAUGHTER! ¡± Akira Mato didn¡¯t think that he would hear this answer from Feng Xi¡¯s little mouth. He was stunned. It was not her fault that she became the daughter of a mistress. It was not his fault that she became the son of a mistress. Akira Mato was born in the Akira family and was also the son of a mistress. He was not favored. In the Akira family, not being favored was not something that a child could play with without food or clothes. It was death. When he was young, people kept telling him, Akira Mato, you deserve to be bullied. You deserve to be treated like this because you are too weak, because you are the son of a mistress, because you are an illegitimate child. Even later on, when he took over the Akira family and chopped up all the people who had bullied him as fertilizer, no one had ever said such things to him. It wasn¡¯t my fault that I became the daughter of a mistress! Then, it wasn¡¯t his fault that I became the son of a mistress! ¡°Hahahaha¡­ ¡± Akira Mato suddenly laughed out loud. He held his stomach and laughed so hard that he bent over. Feng Xi was shocked. ¡°Hey, you, you, you¡­ why are you laughing all of a sudden? ¡± She reached out her little white hand to help Akira Mato Up. ¡°Hey, are you okay? What happened all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°nothing, nothing. ¡± Akira Mato pushed away Feng Xi¡¯s little white hand and his eyebrows relaxed. ¡°I just heard a good thing. ¡± ¡°Good thing? ¡± Feng Xi was confused. ¡°What good thing? ¡± Did she say anything strange just now? Akira Mato straightened up and looked at Feng Xi. ¡°The restaurant you recommended, do you still want to eat? ¡± ¡°Of course, I want to eat! YOU¡¯LL PAY FOR IT! ¡± Who wouldn¡¯t eat a free meal. Akira Mato nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ The Imperial Pavilion was indeed a three-star Michelin restaurant. Whether it was the service or the dishes, they were all first-class. Because Feng Xi was certain that Akira Mato was an idiot and rich nouveau riche, she ordered a few dishes without hesitation. In any case, it was more than enough for two people. She felt guilty when she ordered, but when she finished the meal and packed it up, she didn¡¯t feel guilty anymore. Pack Up, pack up and go back. Tomorrow would be another big meal. Akira Mato didn¡¯t have any objections to her behavior. They had been shopping for quite some time in the morning. After the meal, Feng Xi asked Akira Mato if he wanted to continue shopping and see the night view of river city or go back to rest. Akira Mato thought for a moment and said, ¡°let¡¯s go back and rest first. ¡± He had finished his business in river city and didn¡¯t have anything else to do for the time being. He was supposed to be alone today, so there was no need to rush. ¡°Alright! ¡± Feng Xi immediately got excited. ¡°Sir, come with me. ¡± ¡­ Feng Xi wanted to take Akira Mato to a hotel. This time, she was straightforward and directly took a taxi. After all, this sucker was paying for it. If it wasn¡¯t for him paying, Feng Xi would definitely choose to take a bus or walk. Twenty minutes later, she finally got off at a rather desolate place. ¡°where are you staying tonight? ¡± Akira Mato looked around and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t see any hotels here. ¡± Akira Mato looked around and saw that it was a shabby old city. The houses were shabby and there were no street lights. It was pitch black. Akira Mato even suspected that this shabby Old City would be demolished very soon. Staying here? ¡°Hey, what hotel? It¡¯s just a hostel! ¡± Feng Xi explained, ¡°aren¡¯t you here for a tour? Why are you staying in the same hotel? Of course, it¡¯s to understand the local customs better. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­ Yes.¡± Feng Xi touched the tip of her nose guiltily. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hostel. ¡± Then, she walked in front, and Akira Mato followed her with his long legs. The buildings in the Old City area were unplanned, and there were rows of houses. Feng Xi led the way, turning left and right. Akira Mato followed behind. Occasionally, he would see Feng Xi stop and let Akira Mato take the leftovers. She was picking up the mineral water bottles on the ground. Akira Mato frowned and asked, ¡°why are you picking up bottles? ¡± ¡°to sell them. ¡± Akira Mato frowned even more. ¡°How much can you sell them for? ¡± ¡°Five cents for one, ten cents for two. ¡± ¡°What can you do with such little money? ¡± Feng Xi rolled her eyes. ¡°Young Master, of course you can¡¯t do anything with such little money. But to me, no matter how small a mosquito is, it¡¯s still meat. Didn¡¯t you hear my sister ask me to save enough money for school ¡°If I don¡¯t have enough money, I won¡¯t be able to go to school next semester. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s deep eyes stared at Feng Xi, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re here! ¡± After taking a few more steps and turning a corner, Feng Xi pointed at a dilapidated building in front of them. ¡°This is it. ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes.¡±¡­ Lodging?¡± Chapter 826 Feng Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes turned craftily and she said, ¡°that¡¯s right, I can make you breakfast tomorrow morning. Here, I¡¯LL MAKE BREAKFAST! ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips held a smile as he looked at her indifferently. Feng Xi was taken aback. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not wrong either. ¡± She organized her words and defended herself ¡°This is my home. Although it looks a little shabby, it¡¯s indeed similar to a boarding house. Moreover, I won¡¯t charge you much. It¡¯s good that you have a place to stay when you¡¯re traveling. No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s much more cost-effective than a hotel outside. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of saving money for you. ¡± Akira Mato looked at her and smiled. ¡°What else? ¡± ¡°nothing else¡­ ah. ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s aura weakened. She mumbled, ¡°what else? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I earn this money. ¡± In the end, it was all to earn money. Akira Mato glanced at the shabby building and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Eh! You¡¯re willing to stay here. ¡± Feng Xi was surprised. She thought that he would turn around and leave. Akira Mato curled his lips and said wickedly, ¡°it¡¯s not to experience life. It¡¯s okay to live in this shabby place once in a while. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± Shabby Place! So disdainful? She looked at the small building. It was indeed shabby! As expected, she hated rich people the most, especially the nouveau riche. HMPH. But who cares, as long as there¡¯s money and income. Feng Xi first took the mineral water bottles she picked up along the way to the basement grocery room of this building. There was already a lot of recyclable garbage in there. After a while, she would be able to sell them all. The money wasn¡¯t much, but she could still sell them for one or two hundred yuan. No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat! She put away the mineral water bottles she picked up along the way. Feng Xi took Akira Mato upstairs. This residential building that looked old and rundown in Akira Mato was seven stories high. Feng Xi¡¯s place was on the seventh floor, which was the highest. The stairs were especially narrow in the dim corridor. The lights in the stairwell flickered, as if they would be completely extinguished in the next second. Feng Xi led Akira Mato in front, turning back to remind him from time to time, ¡°Akira Mato, be careful. There are some sundries on the stairs¡­ Yes, yes, this is the place. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± As the young master of the Akira family, he had almost never set foot in such a place. It could be considered a kind of life experience. After climbing to the fourth floor, a door suddenly opened and an old granny in her sixties walked out. Feng Xi greeted the old granny as soon as she saw her. ¡°Good evening, Grandma Xu. ¡± ¡°Good evening, Akira Mato. ¡± The Old Lady said lovingly. She saw Akira Mato following behind her and asked lovingly, ¡°Akira Mato, you brought a boy back today. Are you seeing someone? ¡± Seeing someone? That was not true. Feng Xi quickly waved her little white hand. ¡°No, no, this is not my boyfriend. This is¡­ ¡± Her big black eyes turned craftily. Feng Xi said, ¡°This is a teacher from my school. She¡¯s visiting today. ¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Akira Mato, wanting him to cooperate. After all, she was a young girl. She couldn¡¯t just bring a man home. Akira Mato raised his eyebrows and glanced at her with a faint smile. He spoke in a gentle and gentlemanly manner, ¡°hello, grandma. I¡¯m Feng¡­ Xi¡¯s teacher. I¡¯m here for a home visit. ¡± ¡°A home visit! ¡± Akira Mato looked at Akira Mato and praised, ¡°all the teachers in the school are so handsome nowadays! Teacher, Xi Nan Nan is a good girl. I live alone and my legs are weak. She often comes to take care of me. ¡± ¡°Grandma Xu¡­ ¡± Feng Xi blushed slightly from the praise. Grandma Xu smiled and said, ¡°Xi Nan Nan is shy. ¡± ¡°Grandma, ¡± Feng Xi called out coquettishly. Feng Xi chatted with grandma Xu for a while and then told grandma Xu that she was going up. Grandma Xu said, ¡°teacher is here. Let¡¯s do a home visit first. ¡± They climbed up to the fourth floor and finally reached the seventh floor. Feng Xi took out the key. Just as she inserted the key into the Keyhole, she heard the man behind her ask with a smile, ¡°teacher, are you okay? ¡± ¡°teacher? ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hostel? ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± She swallowed her saliva and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s not say that you¡¯re my teacher. It¡¯s inappropriate for a girl to bring a man home. ¡± Akira Mato crossed his arms and looked at her. ¡°You know it¡¯s inappropriate. How dare you bring a man home? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. ¡± Feng Xi pouted. ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re a good person. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a good person? ¡± Akira Mato actually laughed when he heard this comment. His smile was very short and full of sarcasm. He didn¡¯t know if he was mocking Feng Xi or himself ¡°You¡¯re the first person to say that I¡¯m a good person. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Feng Xi looked up and down at Akira Mato. She probably judged people based on their appearance. ¡°You¡¯re so good looking, how can you be a bad person? Those who think you¡¯re bad are blind! ¡± Akira Mato smiled lazily and the corners of his lips curled up in surprise. ¡°judging a person by their appearance is the worst. ¡± ¡°How can that be? ¡± Feng Xi said confidently, ¡°haven¡¯t you heard of it from your heart? I think you¡¯re a good person. ¡± After a pause, she clenched her hands into fists and waved them in the air. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a bad person. I¡¯ve trained before¡­ ¡± In young master Zhen¡¯s eyes, her training was childish and laughable. If she really met a man who had ulterior motives towards her, he would just be a Newbie who would be defeated in a few moves. As they spoke, Feng Xi opened the door. She took the lead to enter the small room and said, ¡°it¡¯s open. Come in. The room is a little small. Sit anywhere you like. Make yourself at home. ¡± Akira Mato glanced at the room. The young master¡¯s expression was complicated. Feng Xi said it was a small room, but it was really a small room. It was a bachelor apartment. The kitchen, living room, and bed were all together. There was only one bathroom with a separate cubicle. It was so small, and any bathroom in the Akira family was bigger than this. Akira Mato frowned. ¡°How do you plan to sleep at night in such a small place? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. You sleep on the bed, and I¡¯ll sleep on the floor. I won¡¯t charge you much for one night. Two hundred a night is enough, right? ¡± Feng Xi quoted. Akira Mato glanced at Feng Xi out of the corner of his eye and smiled. ¡°A man and a woman sharing a room together. Did you make money like this before? ¡± Feng Xi met Akira Mato¡¯s gaze and seemed to understand the deeper meaning behind his words. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re the first person I brought back. Whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, I think you¡¯re a good person. Besides, I really know martial arts. With your small body, you can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡± Chapter 827 Akira Mato couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This little girl who didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth didn¡¯t seem to know the dangers of the human world. ¡°You can put your things anywhere you want. Sit Down First. You want to take a shower, right? I¡¯ll turn on the water heater¡­ ¡± Feng Xi said to Akira Mato, ¡°it¡¯ll take about 30 minutes. ¡± In order to save electricity, Feng Xi¡¯s water heater was turned off during the day and only turned on when she wanted to take a shower. Akira Mato put his backpack on the SOFA and nodded. ¡°Sure. ¡± Feng Xi looked at the bag and remembered that Akira Mato had said that there was something similar to a bomb in the bag. Curious, she asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s in that bag of yours? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say bomb? ¡± Feng Xi was speechless.¡±¡­ I was just saying, how could it really be a bomb?¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°maybe it¡¯s the latest weapon. ¡± Feng Xi curled her lips in disdain. ¡°The more you say it, the more ridiculous it gets. ¡± That was why the nouveau riche liked to show off. If she had to say it, she should say something more reasonable. Weapons! It would be a lie if she believed it! ¡­ On the other side. The Feng family. ¡°I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m so angry. Feng Xi, that little bastard, I¡¯m so angry! ¡± Feng Qi finished her dinner with her female companions and returned home. She went into the living room and threw her bag on the floor. She was burning with anger. Feng Zhengcheng and his mother, Jiang Yurou, just happened to come down from upstairs. Jiang Yurou saw her daughter venting her anger and asked, ¡°Qi Qi, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry? ¡± ¡°Daddy, MOMMY! ¡± Feng Qi saw them and immediately called out aggrievedly. She walked over and complained aggrievedly, ¡°it¡¯s all because of Feng Xi. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng frowned. Jiang Yurou glanced at Feng Zhengcheng and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Feng Xi? ¡± ¡°I went out with a few friends today and met her at a restaurant for dinner. She¡­ she actually humiliated me in front of others. ¡± Feng Qi complained, ¡°and she said that I¡¯m not a thing. ¡± Jiang Yurou¡¯s expression immediately changed, and her voice turned cold. ¡°Did she really say that? ¡± ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what Feng Xi is like. ¡± Feng Qi bit her lip and looked pitifully at Jiang Yurou. ¡°Mommy, you have to make a decision for me. ¡± Jiang Yurou sneered when she heard that. She turned her head to look at Feng Zhengcheng and said, ¡°Feng Zhengcheng, look, this is the bastard child that you gave birth to with that wild woman. Now you¡¯re so angry at our Qiqi. What do you think we should do? ¡± Feng Zhengcheng had been used by Jiang Yurou for the past two years because of his infidelity. To Feng Zhengcheng, this kind of infidelity was just for fun. He didn¡¯t expect to have an illegitimate daughter. He didn¡¯t care about Feng Xi. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left Feng Xi alone when she was young in the Feng family. But now that Feng Xi was living outside, he didn¡¯t care whether she lived or died. But now that Feng Qi came back to complain, it was a different story. ¡°Qi Qi, Feng Xi bullied you. What do you want to do? ¡± Feng Zhengcheng asked. ¡°Daddy will uphold justice for you. ¡± He didn¡¯t care about Feng Xi. In front of Feng Qi, he acted like a loving father. Feng Qi pursed her lips. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Daddy, my birthday dinner is in a few days. I Want Feng Xi to come to my birthday dinner. ¡± ¡°You want that little bastard to come to your birthday dinner? ¡± Jiang Yurou said sharply, ¡°Qi Qi, are you crazy? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call her an old bastard. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng had heard Jiang Yurou Call Feng Xi an old bastard, so he said, ¡°if she is a little bastard, then I am an old bastard. ¡± This title made him uncomfortable. ¡°If you don¡¯t cheat, will there be that bastard? ¡± Jiang Yurou replied coldly. Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Yurou didn¡¯t care about Feng Zhengcheng. She looked at Feng Qi and said, ¡°Qi Qi, why would you want Feng Xi to come to your birthday party? How can that bastard have the right to come to your birthday party? ¡± ¡°No, Mommy, I want Feng Xi to come to my birthday party. ¡± Feng Qi¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of scheming and she told Jiang Yurou her thoughts ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Xi insulting me? I want her to come to the birthday party. Mommy, think about it. She¡¯s a little bastard. She has no money and no dress. When she comes to the party, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s embarrassed. She made me lose face. I want to make her lose face too. ¡± ¡°But this¡­ ¡± Jiang Yurou frowned. ¡°Qi Qi, this might ruin your party. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. ¡± Feng Qi stomped her feet. ¡°Mommy, I want to see Feng Xi make a fool of herself. Daddy¡­ ¡± She turned to look at Feng Zhengcheng and said, ¡°Call Feng Xi and ask her to come to my birthday party. Ask Her to come. ¡± Feng Qi¡¯s request was nothing more than a phone call to Feng Zhengcheng. He said, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡­ Feng Xi¡¯s Shabby House. ¡°The water is almost done boiling. Do you want to take a shower now? ¡± Feng Xi looked at the thermometer in the bathroom and came out to ask Akira Mato. Akira Mato Sat on the SOFA, his long legs crossed Lazily. He looked at the phone screen, his slender fingers moving from time to time as he typed to communicate with someone. When he heard Feng Xi call him, he looked up. ¡°Ten more minutes. ¡± Feng Xi looked into Akira Mato¡¯s eyes and stuttered. ¡°You, you, you¡­ your eyes¡­ ¡± Akira Mato raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes? ¡± ¡°Why are Your Eyes Blue? ¡± Feng Xi finally spoke clearly. ¡°Are you wearing contact lenses? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°No? ¡± Feng Xi didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I saw that your eyes were still black. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°So, the black ones are contact lenses. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Feng Xi exclaimed. She walked up to Akira Mato and squatted down to look into his eyes. The man¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. They were long and narrow, and the lines were very smooth. The blue color was pure blue, like a pool of extremely clear water. Feng Xi was a little stunned. She exclaimed, ¡°Your Eyes are so beautiful! Hey, I thought you looked like a Caucasian today. You really are a Caucasian, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°sort of. ¡± Feng Xi asked, ¡°what do you mean sort of? ¡± ¡°My father is from H nation, and my mother is from s nation. ¡± Akira Mato raised his eyebrows and explained. ¡°mixed race, no wonder you¡¯re so good-looking. ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at Akira Mato¡¯s Blue Eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear to look away. She felt that she would never get tired of looking at such good-looking eyes. But it was obvious that she wouldn¡¯t be able to look at them forever. Because very soon, the person she was looking at stretched out his long and slender hand and pressed it against her smooth and full forehead. His thin lips twitched as he asked wickedly, ¡°Akira Mato, have you seen enough? ¡± ¡°I know that my eyes are very beautiful. Have you seen enough? ¡± Feng Xi exclaimed and only then did she come back to her senses. Her face was a little red. Damn it! She was actually blushing when she looked at this man. Akira Mato looked at her blushing face and said with a half-smile, ¡°I understand why you brought me back. I¡¯m worried about myself because you can¡¯t take your eyes off me. ¡± Chapter 828 ¡°Why are you worried about yourself? ¡± Akira Mato raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. Feng Xi reacted and understood what he meant. Her face turned even redder and she quickly defended herself. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about yourself. I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡± Feng Xi raised her voice to prove that she really wouldn¡¯t. At this moment, Feng Xi¡¯s phone on the table started to ring. She glanced at the phone number. The caller ID was a familiar number ¡ª Feng Zhengcheng. Her biological father. A look of disgust flashed across Feng Xi¡¯s eyes. Akira Mato had seen this disgust. Feng Xi didn¡¯t want to answer Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s call. After a while, her little white hand finally swiped the answer button and picked it up. She said, ¡°hello. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s cold and hard voice came from the other end of the phone. There was no warmth from his father at all. He directly asked, ¡°Feng Xi, Support Feng Qi and say that you had a conflict with her today? ¡± Feng Xi bit her pink lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Zhengcheng didn¡¯t need her to respond. He just needed to know that she was listening. Feng Zhengcheng said, ¡°Feng Xi, don¡¯t provoke Feng Qi. Straighten out your identity. ¡± Straighten out your identity! Feng Xi closed her eyes and asked with a mocking tone, ¡°what identity do I want to straighten out? Feng Zhengcheng, Feng Qi and I are both your daughters. She is your daughter, and so am I, my dear. Tell me, what identity do I want to straighten out? ¡± Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Feng Xi, it¡¯s not wrong that you¡¯re my daughter, but I¡¯d rather you not be born. You¡¯re just an accident. Don¡¯t ever think of competing with Feng Qi. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng had to say that Feng Xi¡¯s appearance had indeed brought him a lot of trouble. He was just playing with Feng Xi¡¯s birth mother, but he didn¡¯t expect to give birth to such a thing. Even if the child was born, he couldn¡¯t put it back. Instead, his parents-in-law and brother-in-law of the Jiang family had used it against him. Feng Xi didn¡¯t have any other feelings for Feng Zhengcheng other than disgust and trouble. Feng Xi¡¯s little white hand was holding the phone tightly. Even her knuckles were white. Akira Mato was Lazily sitting on the Sofa. He seemed to have heard the conversation between the father and daughter, but he didn¡¯t seem to have heard anything. Feng Xi took a deep breath to calm herself down. She already knew that her biological father didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. What else did she expect? She asked, ¡°then why did you call me? Just to tell me not to compete with Feng Qi? ¡± She did not believe that Feng Zhengcheng would call her just for such a boring warning. Feng Zhengcheng then said, ¡°Feng Qi¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow. She will hold a birthday banquet. ¡± ¡°She will hold a birthday banquet and invite me? ¡± Feng Xi was a little surprised. ¡°Feng Zhengcheng, did you get it wrong? Or did I hear it wrong? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it wrong. I asked you to attend. ¡± ¡°attend a banquet? How can I attend? My evening gown has everything¡­ ¡± she stopped talking. So that¡¯s how it was. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have anything. She suddenly laughed. ¡°Feng Zhengcheng, this is why Feng Qi asked me to attend her birthday banquet. She wants her to step on my head and humiliate me? Good, very good! Actually, you have your father¡¯s love too. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng was angered by her extremely mocking and cold tone. He didn¡¯t want to say anything more to Feng Xi He directly ordered, ¡°Feng Xi, you have to come. Even if you don¡¯t come, you have to come. Don¡¯t forget you. The thing that your mother left for you before she died is still in my hands! If you don¡¯t come, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to that thing. ¡± That thing! Mommy left it for her. Feng Xi¡¯s heart trembled. She looked down at the floor and whispered, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there to set off Feng Qi. ¡± After that, she hung up without hesitation. Feng Zhengcheng didn¡¯t expect Feng Xi to hang up on him first. However, Feng Xi wasn¡¯t a worry-free daughter. Just now, when he called Feng Zhengcheng by his name and surname, he didn¡¯t show any respect to his elders. This kind of daughter shouldn¡¯t have been born in the first place. ¡°Daddy, What Does Feng Xi say? ¡± On one side, Feng Qi saw Feng Zhengcheng hang up the phone, hurriedly asked, ¡°she will come to my birthday dinner. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng looked at Feng Qi, showing a loving smile: ¡°Feng Xi will come. ¡± ¡°very good. ¡± Feng Qi smiled sweetly and sweetly. This time, she wants to make Feng Xi look bad in front of everyone. . . . . . . . . . . In a shack. Feng Xi hung up the phone. The slender little figure stood still and did not move or speak. Until a lazy, Lazy Voice said, ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Ah. ¡± Feng Xi looked at the source of the voice. Akira Mato Sat on the SOFA, his skinny back Lazily leaning against the SOFA, his long legs crossed. It was a Shabby Sofa bought from a second-hand market, but he seemed to be sitting on the throne. Feng Qi thought for a moment that this person wasn¡¯t a nouveau riche, but a rich young master. Akira Mato squinted, his blue eyes seemed to be smiling. ¡°You¡¯re not sad, are you? ¡± Feng Xi wiped the corners of her eyes and forced a smile ¡°I¡¯m sad. What¡¯s there to be sad about? You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not sad. ¡± ¡°Hm? ¡± Akira Mato grunted. ¡°You¡¯re really not sad? ¡± ¡°really¡­ okay, a little! ¡± Feng Xi pursed her lips ¡°I just think that he¡¯s my father by blood. Even if he hasn¡¯t cared for me since I was young, but¡­ maybe, maybe, maybe he still loves me a little. But do you know what he said just now? ¡± ¡°What did he say? ¡±AkiraaMatoo asked. Feng Xi¡¯s pink lips curled into a wry smile. ¡°He said that I was just a derivative of his accident. It doesn¡¯t mean anything to him. ¡± Akira Mato looked like he was about to cry. Akira Mato nodded. ¡°Your father definitely thinks that way. ¡± ¡°Hey. ¡± Feng Xi was displeased. ¡°At least comfort me. How can you say it so directly? ¡± ¡°WILL COMFORT HELP? ¡± Akira Mato asked back. Feng Xi was stunned. She thought about it, looked at Akira Mato, and said honestly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t seem to help. ¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile ¡°You hope that your father¡¯s love is the worst. What¡¯s the use of self-pity? What you need to do is to be stronger than everyone who wants to humiliate you. Then, step on them and watch them suffer. They will beg for mercy from you. Build your happiness on their pain and never forgive them. ¡± Chapter 829 ¡°build your happiness on their pain? ¡± Feng Xi mumbled, ¡°and then¡­ never forgive them? ¡± Akira Mato laughed wickedly, but his blue eyes didn¡¯t smile at all. He said softly, ¡°yes, never forgive them. What right do they have to be forgiven by you? ¡± Feng Xi bit her lips with her white teeth.¡±¡­ Even if you say that, they don¡¯t need my forgiveness. I can¡¯t step on them. I don¡¯t even have the right to refuse Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party.¡± ¡°Is the bath water ready? ¡± Akira Mato suddenly asked. The topic changed so quickly that Feng Xi couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a shower first. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± She was still stunned. Akira Mato walked towards the bathroom. When he reached the bathroom door, he turned around and smiled at Feng Xi ¡°You can¡¯t trample your father under your feet now. Who knows if it¡¯ll work? ¡± Feng Xi pouted. ¡°How can I? Cinderella will attend the Prince¡¯s Party with Godmother¡¯s help. Will I have Santa Claus to help me? ¡± Akira Mato curled his thin lips. ¡°maybe. ¡± ¡°Come on. ¡± Feng Xi waved her hands. ¡°Santa Claus? That¡¯s even more tacky. I¡¯ve long passed the age of believing in Santa Claus. ¡± How could there be Santa Claus. Perhaps when she was very young, she would have fantasies. It might not be Santa Claus, as long as someone could change her situation. But there was no Santa Claus. She waited and waited for a long time, but there was no Santa Claus. The conclusion she came to was that she could only rely on herself! Akira Mato smiled and did not continue Feng Xi¡¯s words. He went into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water splashing could be heard in the bathroom. The bathroom door of this old house was also made of frosted glass. Through the frosted glass, one could vaguely see a slender figure inside. Thinking of the handsome Nouveau Riche¡¯s good looks, Feng Xi looked at the figure and imagined his naked body in her mind. Such a good-looking face should also be good-looking! F * Ck, Feng Xi, stay in your head! Stop Thinking, stop thinking. You lecherous woman! What are you thinking? Did you bring him back for his body? No, you didn¡¯t. You brought him back for his money! Money, understand? In this world, the most adorable and reliable thing was money! Money Money Money! TOWARDS MONEY! ¡­ Not long after Akira Mato went into the bathroom. Feng Xi¡¯s phone rang again. She thought it was Feng Zhengcheng, but when she saw the caller ID, it was Shen Meiru. Shen Meiru was her aunt and also her foster mother. Back then, Jiang Yurou and Feng Qi couldn¡¯t tolerate her, so she was thrown out of the Feng family and almost went to an orphanage. It was Shen Meiru who took her in. Feng Xi knew very well why Shen Meiru was looking for her. It was because she was being chased by that group of people in the afternoon. Shen Meiru was a gambling addict and owed a lot of money. Now, she was calling probably to interrogate her and ask for money. Feng Xi didn¡¯t pick up the phone. She looked at the phone with a cold and uncomfortable expression and let the phone ring. Soon, the phone stopped and rang again. After repeating this a few times, she finally stopped calling. However, Shen Meiru didn¡¯t call. She would probably go to her work place to stop her. Luckily, it was a holiday. If it was the start of school, Shen Meiru would go to school to stop her. After a few minutes, the sound of the water in the bathroom gradually faded. Soon, the bathroom door opened. Along with the sound of the door opening, there was a man¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Do you have a change of clothes? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a change of clothes here¡­ ¡± Feng Xi looked over. ¡°I can¡­ ¡± go buy it for you. When she looked at it, she almost coughed up a nosebleed. Without a change of clothes, the man came out with a towel. Shoulder width, narrow waist, a standard inverted triangle figure. His ink-black hair was slightly curly, and the end of his hair was a little wet. The water on his body had not been wiped clean. It dripped down along the well-defined lines of his muscles, across his beautiful ABS and the Mermaid Line, and the water dripped into his narrow waist line. It made people¡¯s imaginations run wild. Feng Xi felt that she must have thought wrong just now. What did she mean by it wasn¡¯t for this man¡¯s body! ! Just based on his looks and his body, he secretly took a few photos and developed them. If he sold them, it would definitely be money! Money! She was about to lose control! Feng Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Akira Mato without blinking. ¡°Have you seen enough? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s devilish voice sounded lazily. It interrupted Feng Xi¡¯s appreciation. Feng Xi¡¯s face instantly turned red and she immediately averted her gaze. She said guiltily, ¡°seen enough of what? I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything. ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips and didn¡¯t bother with her on this issue. The man stretched out his long hand and rested it on the towel. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it off so you can see it clearly? ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°FAKE! ¡± Akira Mato looked at Feng Xi¡¯s infatuated little face with his deep blue eyes and said, ¡°what about my clothes? I won¡¯t wear the clothes I wore today. ¡± Won¡¯t wear them again? Such a noble man? Feng Xi got up from the SOFA and said, ¡°there¡¯s a shop downstairs not far away. I¡¯ll buy you two tops. ¡± Akira Mato nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure. ¡± Feng Xi reached out her hand. Akira Mato frowned and looked at her ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Feng Xi waved her hand. ¡°The money for the clothes. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­ did you fall into the money?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. The clothes are for you to wear. I don¡¯t wrap clothes. ¡± Feng Xi didn¡¯t mind being told that she loved money. She shrugged. ¡°Rich Guy, it¡¯s not easy for me to earn some money, so you¡¯ll have to pay for the clothes yourself. ¡± Akira Mato naturally didn¡¯t have any cash on him. He directly scanned the code and transferred the money to Feng Xi. Ding Dong. Notification. Feng Xi looked at the amount transferred and was stunned. ¡°this¡­ doesn¡¯t need so much money. ¡± This person transferred 5,000 yuan over. ¡°The rest of the tips. ¡± ¡°A little¡­ fee! ¡± She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°tycoon, wait for me. I¡¯ll buy you clothes right away. ¡± She took back what she said in the afternoon. Nouveau riche and the like were the cutest! She loved Nouveau Riche who did not lack money. Feng Xi went out to buy clothes for Akira Mato. Akira Mato dialed a number after she left the house. * Beep Beep Beep * The call went through and Dai¡¯s cold and respectful voice came from the other end. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°Dai, I won¡¯t be returning to the hotel for the next few days. The contract has been signed today. You can finish the rest of the work. ¡± The contract-abiding person strictly followed the orders of their master and would never ask why. Dai said, ¡°yes, young master. ¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ll be taking a little girl out the day after tomorrow. She needs an evening gown and a style for the party. Help me arrange it¡­ ¡± Chapter 830 Feng Xi took Akira Mato¡¯s money and happily went down to buy clothes for him. The clothing store was not far from the small Shabby Building where Feng Xi lived. It was just two turns away. This clothing store was in the Old City district. The store was small and shabby. The clothes inside were middle-aged t¡¯s and big underpants. Feng Xi entered the store and looked at the clothes. She felt a little guilty when she wanted to choose. Why did she look like a nouveau riche friend who wouldn¡¯t wear such clothes. But at this time of night, she could just wear whatever she wanted. At night, she would help him wash his clothes and let him wear his own clothes the next day. After making up her mind, Feng Xi didn¡¯t feel so guilty anymore. She started to seriously pick out clothes. However, no matter how much she picked out middle-aged and old-aged clothes, she couldn¡¯t find anything good to look at. In the end, she picked out a simple pink t and a pair of pure black underpants. She seriously suspected that Akira Mato wouldn¡¯t wear them if she brought them back. When she paid the bill, one was 30 and two were 60. This time, Feng Xi earned a total of 4,940 tips. ¡­ Feng Xi returned to the small apartment and handed Akira Mato the bag of clothes ¡°Here, the clothes I bought for you, that¡­ the style isn¡¯t that fashionable. Just wear it first. I¡¯ll wash your clothes tonight. You can wear your own clothes tomorrow. ¡± Akira Mato took the bag and looked inside with his blue eyes. Without saying anything, he took it and went into the bathroom to change. It only took him five to six minutes to go in and out. Akira Mato came out again. Feng Xi was stunned again. Who could tell her. It was a pink t and a pair of knee-length shorts. Why was this man dressed so well. The handsome man had a smile on his lips. He had a tall and slender figure. The Pink didn¡¯t look feminine on him. Instead, there was a faint demonic charm. Feng Xi finally understood. If the clothes didn¡¯t look good, it wasn¡¯t the clothes that were wrong, it was the person who was wrong. # On the importance of models # This nouveau riche is definitely a man who can wear cheap goods with a high sense of security. Akira Mato¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Xi. The girl looked at him silly, a pair of beautiful big eyes staring at him, just as reluctant to look away. This girl, in addition to money, is also a little lecherous woman? His thin lips curled into a faint smile. Akira Mato Strode over to Feng Xi with his long legs. He stretched out his slender fingers and tapped her forehead. ¡°Wake Up. ¡± From her forehead came the touch of a man¡¯s fingertips. Feng Xi came back to her senses. Her heart skipped a beat and she covered her head ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t poke my head. ¡± Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if she was poked on the forehead. She was only doing this to cover up her panic. Akira Mato looked down at her fair face and asked Lazily, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep. Where do I sleep tonight? ¡± ¡°Oh right, sleep. ¡± Feng Xi said, ¡°you sleep on the bed and I¡¯ll sleep on the floor. I¡¯ll change a clean blanket for you. How about it? The service is good. ¡± Her tone was a little smug. Akira Mato raised his hand and touched his chin. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good. ¡± Feng Xi took out a new blanket from the bottom of the closet. She made the bed and changed the blanket and pillowcase. After changing, she walked up to Akira Mato. She bent down and said mischievously, ¡°master, please go to bed. ¡± ¡°Master, please go to bed. ¡± ¡°master? ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°What does that mean? ¡± Feng Xi blinked. ¡°I¡¯ll be your tour guide these few days. In order to give you a better travel experience, some presidential suites will have a butler. I can be a very good butler. ¡± Quickly praise her. Quickly praise her. Although the accommodations were not very good. But her service was first-class. ¡°It¡¯s pretty decent, ¡± Akira Mato commented. ¡°But the people I know don¡¯t call me master. They all call me young master. ¡± Huh? Young Master? WHAT THE HELL! This nouveau riche knew how to play. How could he be so silly and call himself young master. It sounded very shameful, okay? Feng Xi cursed silently in her heart. She smiled. ¡°Then do you need me to call you young master too? ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ then you still call me master?¡± ¡°Up to you. ¡± Akira Mato glanced at her lazily and said calmly, ¡°you just need to stop laughing at me in your heart. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± She was shocked. How did he know that she was mocking him. Akira Mato continued, ¡°what you¡¯re thinking is written all over your face. ¡± Feng Xi raised her hand and touched her face.¡±¡­ Is it that obvious?¡± ¡°I can see through it at a glance. ¡± Akira Mato looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He said, ¡°if you want to be strong, the first thing you have to learn is to hide yourself. Don¡¯t let others see through what you¡¯re thinking. ¡± Feng Xi asked without thinking, ¡°just like how you¡¯ve always been smiling? ¡± Akira Mato was stunned, then he smiled. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t let anyone see through your thoughts. ¡± Feng Xi mumbled, ¡°how hard is that? and You keep smiling like you¡¯re wearing a mask. It¡¯s fake. ¡± Was it hard? Fake? Akira Mato felt like he had been smiling like this for God knows how long. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s late. Go to bed. ¡± He walked to the bed as he spoke. Feng Xi looked at the time. It was around ten o¡¯clock. It wasn¡¯t very late. Feng Xi said, ¡°go to bed first. I¡¯ll help you wash your clothes. You can wear them tomorrow. I¡¯ll be quiet. I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡± Akira mato sat on the bed. It was a single bed. For a man like him, it was quite small. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wash them, ¡± he said. ¡°then you won¡¯t wear them again. ¡± ¡°Eh! ¡± He really wouldn¡¯t wear them again? Feng Xi asked, ¡°but what are you going to wear tomorrow? You can¡¯t really wear the clothes you¡¯re wearing now, right? ¡± Akira Mato only replied, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. ¡± Even though Akira Mato had said that he didn¡¯t need to wash the clothes, Feng Xi still went to help him wash them. When she washed them, she even looked at the LOGO of the clothes. She recognized this brand. It was a high-end brand. A T or a pair of pants could cost anywhere from a few thousand to a few tens of thousands. This person wouldn¡¯t wear it after wearing it once? It couldn¡¯t be a high-quality imitation, right. It was very likely. After all, he was a nouveau riche. But even so, such a high-quality imitation was definitely not cheap. This person was too wasteful! As expected, she hated nouveau riche who didn¡¯t lack money. ¡­ Feng Xi Washed Akira Mato¡¯s clothes and hung them up to dry. In order not to disturb Akira Mato and affect his sleep, she turned on the small light and hid to the side, making handicrafts. This handicraft could be taken home and made into pieces. She only went to bed when it was twelve o¡¯clock. Meimei slept until five in the morning. Because of her biological clock, she woke up automatically. She got up from the ground in a daze and stretched. Feng Xi caught a glimpse of her bed from the corner of her eye. A sleeping beauty was sleeping on her bed. Hey, hey, hey, Hey! Chapter 831 Only then did she remember that she had plucked up the courage to bring a man home yesterday. And now, she had earned 4,940 yuan. Amazing! The man, who had been sleeping in the morning, had his eyes closed. He had a head of slightly curly black hair, and his knife-like facial features were even more handsome and three-dimensional than the others. He had fallen asleep. He did not smile all the time like he did yesterday. His lips were very thin, and he pursed them out of habit. At that time, he was more naturally cold than when he was awake. This made Feng Xi feel that this handsome nouveau riche might have been a very cold person to begin with. This was his nature. But, who cares. It was already morning. It was time for her to start a new day of work. Feng Xi, work hard and EARN MONEY! ¡­ Feng Xi started her day as a part-time Milkman. This job was the longest she had ever worked part-time. It was delivered from 5 to 6:30. It would not take up any other time. Stable! In order to earn tuition, living expenses, and other expenses, she needed money. An hour and twenty minutes later, after delivering the last bottle of milk, Feng Xi put the empty milk bottle back to her boss and went to buy breakfast. She didn¡¯t forget that there was a ¡°young master¡± at home MEOW, meow! On the way back after buying breakfast, a soft voice suddenly entered Feng Xi¡¯s ears. She looked in the direction of the voice. It was a cardboard box with a kitten in it. It really was a kitten. Perhaps it had just opened its eyes not long ago, but it was still too small, and its meow was weak. It was an orange cat. Feng Xi glanced at it and wanted to leave. She was sorry. Although the kitten was very pitiful, Feng Xi felt that it was difficult for her to support herself now. It was too difficult to take care of a kitten. MEOW! MEOW! She had only taken two steps when the kitten¡¯s meow came from behind her. Feng Xi stopped in her tracks. It was as if her acupuncture points had been pressed, and she could not move. MEOW MEOW! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll lose to you. ¡± Feng Xi gritted her teeth. She finally surrendered, turned around, and picked up the cardboard box. ¡°who asked you to be unwanted? From now on, you can hang out with me. ¡± The cardboard box was picked up and shook. The little orange cat seemed to feel that someone wanted it, so it meowed again MEOW! Feng Xi brought breakfast and carried the little orange cat home. When she reached the door, she took out the key to open the door. When she looked down, she saw a paper bag. What was it? She was confused. She squatted down slightly and saw that there was actually a set of clothes in the paper bag. There was also a note on it: ¡°For young master. ¡°. It was a very nice-looking word, so nice that it almost looked like it was printed by a printer. Young Master? ? ? ? Who was the young master. Feng Xi thought about it and vaguely remembered that when she had called Akira Mato Master yesterday, he seemed to have said that everyone who knew him called him young master. No Way. He was really so silly! Also, he had delivered clothes so early in the morning, and he had said that he wouldn¡¯t wear clothes a second time, but he had actually meant it. Feng Xi opened the door, picked up the paper bag, and entered the room. She entered the room. She looked at Akira Mato, who was still sleeping on the bed. It seemed that the sound of the door opening had disturbed him, so Akira Mato got up from the bed. As he got up, the blanket slid down. He was not wearing a shirt, revealing a large, hard, white chest. ¡°Ah! ¡± Feng Xi screamed, ¡°you, you, you, why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes to sleep? ¡± Akira Mato had just woken up. He was a little angry when he woke up in the morning. Feng Xi¡¯s scream made him frown. He whispered, ¡°woman, shut up. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Feng Xi obediently shut up. Akira Mato lifted the blanket. Feng Xi looked at his actions and was so scared that she raised the box containing the orange cat. ¡°Hooligan, why did you suddenly lift the blanket! ¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Akira Mato raised his head and rubbed his temples. Eh? Feng Xi moved the box down. She would never admit that she wanted to see a handsome man. The box covered half of her face and Feng Xi looked over. She did not see what she expected. Although Akira Mato was not wearing a shirt, the black underpants were still on him. Feng Xi sighed. She had not finished sighing. A man¡¯s half-smile sounded in her ear. ¡°disappointed. ¡± ¡°A little, ¡± Feng Xi mumbled. She felt that something was wrong with this answer. She raised her head and bumped into Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes. He crossed his arms and looked down at her, a faint smile on his lips. Realizing that she had said the wrong thing, Feng Xi quickly shook her head and denied, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not disappointed. What¡¯s there to be disappointed about? ¡± ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, ¡± he denied three times. Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips moved. He was about to say something when a meow-meow-meow sound rang out¡­ ¡­ He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that sound? ¡± Feng Xi pushed the cardboard box in front of Akira Mato. ¡°Orange Cat, I found it downstairs this morning. ¡± Akira Mato didn¡¯t have any special interest in this small animal. He asked, ¡°you want to raise it? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to raise it. ¡± Feng Xi pursed her pink lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s already difficult for me to feed myself, but it¡¯s abandoned. If I don¡¯t raise it, it¡­ it might die. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to see such a small life disappear just like that. Moreover, perhaps it was because she was also abandoned, she didn¡¯t want the little orange cat to be abandoned too. Akira Mato looked at Feng Xi indifferently. After a long while, he smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s just a cat. If you want to raise it, raise it. ¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll raise it. ¡± It was just a little cat, yet she said it so boldly. Akira Mato couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Feng Xi looked at the little orange cat, raised her face, and asked Akira Mato for his opinion. ¡°Give it a name. What do you think it should be called? ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°your own cat. Give it a name. ¡± ¡°Eh¡­ ¡± Feng Xi pouted. ¡°Give it a name. ¡± She had no idea how to give it a name. Feng Xi lowered her head and thought for a moment. She happened to see the paper bag containing the clothes and saw the note inside. Her eyes lit up. ¡°got it. I¡¯ve decided what to give it. Let¡¯s call it young master. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­ what?¡± He suspected that he had heard it wrong. ¡°Call it young master. Didn¡¯t they say that master cat is the master? It¡¯s good to call it young master. ¡± The more Feng Xi said, the more she felt that this was a good name. She looked at the Orange Cat in the cardboard box and said with a smile, ¡°can I call you young master, Young Master? ¡± The little orange cat cooperated and meowed twice. Feng Xi said happily, ¡°look, young master also likes this name. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­ as you wish.¡± He did not mention this name to Feng Xi. He had only come to river city for a short period of time. He would leave when the time was up. What a cat was called did not have much to do with him. Even so, Akira Mato still glanced at the little orange cat named young master. The little orange cat seemed to have sensed something. It meowed weakly and curled up into a ball. Chapter 832 Feng Xi didn¡¯t notice that the poor young master was being threatened. Her main task now was to serve Akira Mato. She placed the cardboard box by her feet and handed the breakfast she bought to Akira Mato. She shook it and said with a bit of attentiveness, ¡°Come, come, eat breakfast. This is the breakfast that was wrapped today. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. ¡± She bought soy milk, steamed buns, glutinous rice chicken, and roasted wheat for breakfast. This was already very sumptuous for Feng Xi. After all, she had received a large tip yesterday, and today she had cheated him out of his food. This kind of unscrupulous behavior wasn¡¯t something that she, Feng Xi, could do. Feng Xi placed the breakfast on the table and even inserted a straw for the soy milk ¡°Akira Mato, drink the soy milk! ¡± The man who was used to being served walked over and sat elegantly on the SOFA, drinking the soy milk. He commented, ¡°it¡¯s not bad. ¡± ¡°right? ¡± Feng Xi said happily, ¡°the shop downstairs that sells breakfast has been around for more than ten years. It¡¯s an old brand, and their food is cheap and delicious. ¡± This excitement was as if her own food had been praised. ¡°right. ¡± She pointed at another bag beside her feet. ¡°there are clothes in this bag. There¡¯s a note that says it¡¯s for young master. It can¡¯t be for you. ¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes and said Lazily, ¡°or is it for you? ¡± ¡°there really are people who call you young master. ¡± Feng Xi felt that the handsome man in front of her was hopeless. ¡°If there really are people who call you young master, then the kitten will be called young master. When I call it, it will mix up. ¡± ¡°You plan to change its name? ¡± Meow The little orange cat started to meow. Feng Xi glanced at the little orange cat, shook her little head, and said seriously, ¡°if it doesn¡¯t change its name, I¡¯ll call it young master. HMM, add a little, make a distinction. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± Akira Mato: ¡°Up to you. ¡± ¡°little young master, Little Young Master, ¡± Feng Xi called out to the little orange cat. Akira Mato listened, and for a moment, he had mixed feelings. Feng Xi prepared breakfast for Akira Mato, ready to see the little young master. She squatted down, and the little young master was in a cardboard box. There was nothing else. If Feng Xi hadn¡¯t picked up such a weak cat, it would have died very quickly. ¡°What should I give it to eat? ¡± Feng Xi frowned and said to herself, ¡°give it some soy milk too. ¡± She got up and took a small bowl. She poured some of her soy milk into it and was ready to give it to the young master. Akira Mato saw her put the bowl into the cardboard box and asked, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± ¡°FEEDING THE YOUNG MASTER! ¡± Feng Xi had an unreadable expression on her face. Akira Mato paused slightly and said, ¡°don¡¯t you know that cats can¡¯t eat food eaten by humans? ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± Feng Xi was surprised. ¡°really? I don¡¯t know. Why can¡¯t you eat food eaten by humans? What will happen? ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­ you raised it because you didn¡¯t want it to die. Now it looks like it¡¯ll die even faster in your hands.¡± Feng Xi was a little guilty. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be that bad. ¡± Akira Mato raised his handsome eyebrows and smiled. Feng Xi surrendered. ¡°Alright, alright, then how do you want to raise it? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes landed on the orange cat. The little orange cat felt his gaze again and shivered. ¡°You picked this cat up¡­ ¡± Akira Mato drank a mouthful of soy milk and said slowly, ¡°you have to take it to the pet hospital for a check-up to confirm if it¡¯s sick. Even if it¡¯s not sick, you have to get vaccinated. To raise a cat, you have to buy a cat tree, cat litter, cat nest, and cat toys. It¡¯s not like you raised it this way. ¡± ¡°So many things. ¡± Feng Xi was stunned. ¡°This is a huge sum of money. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s Deep Blue Eyes rested on Feng Xi. His lips curled into a smile. There seemed to be a hint of cruelty in that smile ¡°Aren¡¯t you very short of money? How about it? Do you want to throw it away and let it fend for itself, or do you want to spend such a huge sum of money on it? ¡± Akira Mato asked this question with malice. He was more inclined towards the former. What was the use of a girl who was short of money and loved money to spend a large sum of money to raise a kitten that someone had casually thrown away? No matter how he looked at it, this deal wasn¡¯t worth it. Just throw it away. This was a choice that everyone would make anyway. Human Nature was like this. Ugly and selfish. As he thought of this, Feng Xi¡¯s crisp voice rang out ¡°How can you throw away the young master? ¡± Akira Mato was slightly startled. Feng Xi pursed her pink lips and her index finger gently stroked the young master¡¯s furry little head. ¡°I¡¯ve already brought the young master home and even named him. Naturally, I¡¯ll be responsible for him. I¡¯ll raise the young master. ¡± Akira Mato looked deeply at Feng Xi. After a while, he smiled.¡±¡­ Then I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll take care of him. ¡± Feng Xi urged Akira Mato. ¡°hurry up and eat breakfast. I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since the young master was thrown out. We need to take him to the pet hospital and buy something he can eat. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­ okay.¡± As a young master, he couldn¡¯t be compared to a cat young master. ¡­ After breakfast. Akira Mato changed into the clothes that had appeared at the door early in the morning. He didn¡¯t need to wear the pink t and black shorts anymore. He was wearing a light pink shirt with two buttons at the top. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up two times, revealing his strong forearms. He wore a casual and luxurious suit pants. He was tall and straight. There was a touch of innocence between his brows. He had a natural temperament, but he also looked like a rich young master. He put on his black contact lenses again. Feng Xi muttered, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t look like a nouveau riche! ¡°! She remembered the clothes Akira Mato had changed into last night. She had helped wash them. They should be dry by now. Feng Xi asked, ¡°Hey, what about your clothes from yesterday? ¡± ¡°I threw them away, ¡± Akira Mato said casually. ¡°threw them away? ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? Those clothes of yours are¡­ so expensive. ¡± The man repeated, ¡°I threw them away. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really going to throw them away. ¡± Akira Mato was indeed a nouveau riche. If he wasted money like this, there wouldn¡¯t be enough mines in the House for him to waste. Feng Xi thought of something and swallowed. ¡°since you don¡¯t want them, can you give them to me? ¡± ¡°Give it to you? ¡± Akira Mato glanced at Feng Xi from the corner of his eye. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Just¡­ ¡± Feng Xi was a little embarrassed to say it. She paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sell it second-hand. I¡¯ve only worn those brands once. If I sell it second-hand, I can sell it for a lot of money, okay? ¡± She then looked at Akira Mato expectantly. The girl slightly raised her small head, revealing a fair and beautiful neck. Her big black eyes were sparkling as she stared at him. Akira Mato looked away. He seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°up to you. ¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re such a good person. ¡± Feng Xi did not hesitate to give Akira Mato a good person card. Chapter 833 She really wanted to be friends with this tycoon! She would sell those clothes. Feng Xi was sure that she would definitely become a little rich lady. She then secretly glanced at Akira Mato. If he only wore clothes for a day and didn¡¯t wear them, then the clothes he was wearing now didn¡¯t look cheap either¡­ ¡­ Feng Xi was already starting to drool. Akira Mato coincidentally met Feng Xi¡¯s gaze.¡±¡­¡± ¡­ To bring the young master to the pet hospital, he naturally couldn¡¯t be in the old city. The basic public facilities here in the Old City couldn¡¯t keep up, and even if he had a pet, it would be free-range. If the pet was sick, he could survive it, but if he couldn¡¯t survive it, it would only be a small animal¡¯s death. He could just throw it away. Therefore, he had to give the young master a physical check-up and go to the city. Today, because of Akira Mato, the local tycoon, Feng Qiongxi decisively chose to fight again. And she didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Anyway, this local tycoon friend threw away his expensive clothes every time he wore them. Fighting was nothing. Feng Xi looked at the map on her phone and asked the taxi driver to drive to the nearest pet hospital. In the car, she asked Akira Mato curiously, ¡°Akira Mato, you know so much about raising cats. Have you raised one before? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Akira Mato answered concisely. Feng Xi nodded and said, ¡°how is your cat now? Is it pretty? It¡¯s a male and female cat. You can still be friends with the young master in the future¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, Akira Mato interrupted her ¡°It¡¯s dead. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Feng Xi was stunned. ¡°My cat is dead. ¡± Akira Mato turned his head and looked at Feng Xi with his Blue Eyes. He spoke slowly ¡°Four of them were cut off by one of my brothers. He skinned them and killed them. ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Feng Xi looked disgusted. She said, ¡°why is your brother so perverted? Don¡¯t you have a good relationship with him? ¡± ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have a good relationship. It¡¯s very bad. ¡± At that time, all the brothers and sisters in the Akira family wanted to kill each other. Akira Mato, an illegitimate son, was the only one they looked down on. They felt that he was not competitive in the competition for the head of the Akira family. That was why no one would be wary of him. Everyone could bully him. Akira Mato actually couldn¡¯t remember the cat that he had raised. That was a long, long time ago. At that time, he was only a four or five-year-old child in the Akira family. He didn¡¯t need to think about the dark life he had led in the Akira family. That cat was probably a wild cat. He didn¡¯t know how it ended up in the back garden of Akira family¡¯s mansion. Akira Mato had just been bullied and was sitting alone in the back garden. The cat had come up to him and was very close to him. It even rubbed against him. How much resistance could a child who lacked love have against a cat. Akira Mato would occasionally feed it with some food. Later on, one of Akira Mato¡¯s sons found out that Akira Mato had a cat. He grabbed the cat and killed it in front of Akira Mato. ¡°Little Bastard, are you worthy of learning how to keep pets? ¡± Akira Mato asked The boy who should have been his brother killed the cat in front of Akira Mato. Akira Mato chopped off the cat¡¯s limbs, skinned it, and threw it into the artificial lake in the back garden. Akira Mato did not cry or react. His blue eyes were wide open, and he saw everything his brother had done seriously. Even if Akira Mato had reacted, what could he have done? He couldn¡¯t do anything. However, he still remembered that it was a cat with black and white fur. He called it a cow. Feng Xi¡¯s expression changed from disgust to heartache. She said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Although you don¡¯t have a cat now, young master will give you a cat to play with in the future. Don¡¯t be sad. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sad. ¡± Feng Xi pouted and said, ¡°how can I not be sad? It¡¯s my own cat. It must be sad to be treated so cruelly. ¡± Akira Mato still smiled and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I¡¯ve already avenged it. There¡¯s no need to be sad. ¡± Feng Xi stared at Akira Mato¡¯s smiling handsome face. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask how Akira Mato had avenged her, but the words turned into, ¡°is¡­ is that so? ¡± She didn¡¯t know why. She had a feeling that it was better not to ask how Akira Mato had avenged her. In fact, Akira Mato¡¯s older brother had been in charge of the Akira family after Akira Mato had taken over. He had been brought to the same place and watched himself being treated the same way. He cried bitterly and begged Akira Mato let him go. Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips carried a gentle smile, but his blue eyes were cold and indifferent. The young master of the Akira family, who had just taken over, only smiled and said, ¡°brother, you¡¯re so old now, and you still asked me to let you go. But I was so young and so scared, who would let me go? ¡± This was the last sentence that the older brother heard. ¡­ Soon, they arrived at the nearest city pet hospital. Surprisingly, Feng Xi took the initiative to pay the taxi fare. Facing Akira Mato¡¯s surprised gaze, Feng Xi said embarrassedly, ¡°I earned your tip yesterday. I can still pay for the taxi fare. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Akira Mato raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Feng Xi would never say that she was so attentive because of the clothes on his body. ¡­ Feng Xi carried the young master into the pet hospital, and Akira Mato followed behind her. It took almost three hours to check the young master¡¯s body, vaccinate him, and buy the cat food recommended by the hospital. During this time, everyone who saw Akira Mato, male or female, would take a few more glances at him. Especially the women. They treated them like their own mothers¡­ ¡­ No, it wasn¡¯t accurate to say that they were their own mothers. When those women saw Akira Mato, every one of them was a lady. Their voices were instantly filled with sweetness ¡­ Feng Xi thought to herself, ¡°so what if I¡¯m good-looking? ¡°. Sigh, the psychology of a lemon spirit. She had to admit that being good-looking was indeed amazing. If she had come by herself, Feng Xi bet that she definitely wouldn¡¯t have received such treatment. After a series of examinations, fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the young master. He was in good health. Feng Xi asked Akira Mato what he was going to do next. ¡°The young master is fine now. Let¡¯s send him home later. ¡± Feng Xi asked, ¡°do you have any attractions or places you want to go in the afternoon? ¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten that she was a tour guide. In order to make money, she wanted to be a qualified tour guide. Akira Mato came to Jiang City to discuss business, but he just wanted to stay here for a few days to relax. He had no plans at all. He said, ¡°let¡¯s go to your pedestrian mall. ¡± ¡°shopping¡­ ¡± Feng Xi was quite surprised by this answer. Normally, men didn¡¯t like shopping¡­ ¡­ Chapter 834 Normally, men didn¡¯t like to go shopping. Most of them would even wail and howl if they went shopping with their girlfriends. But since Akira Mato was a big shot, he could only go shopping if he wanted to. She said, ¡°then let¡¯s go shopping. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡­ It was definitely not convenient to bring the young master shopping. Feng Xi and Akira Mato first went back to the shabby room and settled the young master before they went out. Before leaving, Feng Xi squatted down in front of the young master and tapped her head with her little finger. ¡°Young Master, be good at home. I¡¯ll be back to accompany you tonight. ¡± The young master didn¡¯t know if he understood, but he meowed twice. ¡­ Feng Xi and Akira Mato went out. Half an hour later, the two of them arrived at River city¡¯s largest pedestrian street. After alighting from the taxi, Feng Xi asked Akira Mato, ¡°is there anything you want to buy here? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°then why don¡¯t we just walk around? ¡± ¡°Yeah, ¡± Akira Mato replied casually. Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± Alright then. If he didn¡¯t want to buy anything, there was no point in shopping. ¡°then do you want to eat first? ¡± After breakfast, he had been busy with young master¡¯s matters. Before he knew it, it was lunchtime. Akira Mato glanced at his phone and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. ¡± Feng Xi brought Akira Mato to a small shop at the corner of the pedestrian street for lunch. According to her, even though the shop was dilapidated, they were eating authentic Jiangcheng cuisine. It was unlike the shops in the mall and some star-rated hotels where the dishes were already streamlined. She was a little proud of herself. ¡°I¡¯ve done all kinds of part-time jobs. I know a lot about Jiangcheng. I know about the delicious and fun things that others don¡¯t know about. ¡± It was a sad life, but in her eyes, it was quite interesting. Akira Mato¡¯s black eyes looked deeply at her smiling pretty face. He smiled and replied, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°So you can hire me, the Jiangcheng Bai Xiaotong tour guide. You¡¯ve earned it. ¡± This little girl had already started to flatter him. Akira Mato smiled and didn¡¯t refute. ¡°Okay. ¡± After lunch, Feng Xi brought Akira Mato the pedestrian street. Jiang city¡¯s pedestrian street wasn¡¯t just for shopping. The buildings on both sides of the Pedestrian Street were also very unique. It had a European style, so apart from being a shopping paradise for tourists, it was also a scenic spot. Since Akira Mato didn¡¯t have anything to buy, the two of them walked around casually. During this time, Akira Mato looked at his phone a few times and sent out a few messages. Akira Mato was a handsome man with deep facial features. He was tall and slender, and he walked unhurriedly on the road. Along the way, many girls and even older aunties took out their phones to secretly take photos. Akira Mato didn¡¯t seem to know anything. He was very used to being watched. Feng Xi saw another girl secretly taking photos. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s just a good-looking nouveau riche¡­ ¡± Sigh, she really wanted to take out her phone to take a few pictures and buy some photos. ¡°sorry, can you move aside? It¡¯s blocking the photo. ¡± At this moment, the girl Feng Xi was looking at suddenly said to Feng Xi. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Feng Xi quickly moved aside and let Akira Mato¡¯s girl take a good photo. She only felt that something was wrong after she moved aside. Nonsense! She was shopping with Akira Mato, why did she have to move aside! ! There was a shopping mall in front. Feng Xi had originally wanted to take Akira Mato forward. If she didn¡¯t buy anything, there was no need to shop in the mall. The man behind her suddenly stopped her. ¡°Xi. ¡± Feng Xi stopped and turned around. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Akira Mato looked at the entrance of the mall with his deep black eyes. He lifted his beautiful Chin slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in¡­ ¡± Feng Xi glanced at the mall and nodded. ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± The two of them entered the mall. Feng Xi didn¡¯t think there was anything worth shopping in the mall. She was a poor person who usually bought daily necessities in the supermarket. In a place like a big mall, other than part-time jobs like handing out flyers and doing product promotions, she wouldn¡¯t come for a few hundred dollars a day. Today, the first floor of the mall was quite lively. There was a stage in the middle of the entrance hall. There were beautiful female hosts, and many people gathered around as if they were doing something. Feng Xi looked over. ¡°What¡¯s this for? ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°want to take a look? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too. ¡± Feng Xi didn¡¯t care. Feng Xi walked over to take a look. It was very common. It turned out that some company was doing promotional activities in the mall. There was also the lucky draw segment. She took a look and saw that the prizes were very generous. Wow, it was a lucky draw! Although Feng Xi didn¡¯t go to the mall, she was very interested in this kind of lucky draw. If she won it, she would get it for nothing. She didn¡¯t want it for nothing. Although her luck had never been very good. But Feng Xi always thought of what if? What if she was extremely lucky this time! And they came at just the right time. A staff member happened to be handing out raffle tickets. The host was dressed in a beautiful gown, and her figure was graceful as she stood on the stage ¡°Each person will get a raffle ticket. Ask Our staff member to take it. The Grand Prize is our big gift bag! ¡± Big Gift Bag! Feng Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she urged Akira Mato, ¡°each person will get a raffle ticket. Akira Mato, go get one too. ¡± Akira Mato nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± There was already a long line of staff members waiting to receive the raffle tickets. Feng Xi rushed to Akira Mato to get in line. When the girl¡¯s soft, white hand touched his broad palm, he was slightly startled. He was pulled forward and stood behind the long line. Feng Xi let go of his hand. Akira Mato looked down and looked at the place where Feng Xi had pulled his hand. Feng Xi stood on her tiptoes and looked at the long line in front of her. She muttered, ¡°I wonder how many lottery tickets the organizers have prepared. Will it be over when they send them to us? ¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be, ¡± Akira Mato said. Feng Xi looked back at him. ¡°Why not? You just know. My luck is very bad. This kind of thing really can happen. ¡± ¡°If I say it won¡¯t happen, it won¡¯t. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. Feng Xi pouted. ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re the one who organized this lottery. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°because my luck has always been good. ¡± At this moment, a woman in a professional black dress walked over and stopped in front of Feng Xi. She looked like a staff member. This person looked at Feng Xi and said coldly, ¡°the line to receive the lottery ticket is too long. The people behind you will follow me to another team to receive it from you. ¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Akira Mato. Akira Mato nodded before she walked forward. ¡°The other team. ¡± Feng Xi followed in surprise. As she walked, she turned to Akira Mato and said, ¡°then we¡¯ll become number one. Your luck is really good. You¡¯ve brought my bad luck with you. ¡± Chapter 835 Dai Li brought Feng Xi and Akira Mato to a new staff member who had just opened a lottery ticket. She took two lottery tickets and handed them to Feng Xi and Akira Mato. She said calmly, ¡°these are your lottery tickets. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Feng Xi happily took the lottery tickets. At the same time, she glanced at the staff member who had brought them here. She felt that as a staff member, she did not have any smile on her face. Moreover, she had a cold, deep-rooted, and emotionless feeling. It must be an illusion. Feng Xi did not scratch the lottery ticket first. With the lottery ticket in her hand, she urged Akira Mato first. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. You scratch the lottery first. I¡¯ll scratch it after you¡¯re done. ¡± Akira Mato curled his lips. Without any objections, he took his lottery ticket and began to scratch. When he was done, Feng Xi poked her little head over to look. She pursed her lips and looked disappointed. There was a ¡°thank you¡± on it. She said dejectedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t win the lottery. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s your turn to scratch, ¡± Akira Mato said nonchalantly. ¡°You scratch yours. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Feng Xi picked up her lottery ticket and began to shave. She knew that her luck was terrible, so she didn¡¯t have any special expectations. Just as she shaved, Feng Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. Because she had scratched the first word, it was a prize¡­ ¡­ A Lieutenant General? She didn¡¯t know what prize it was, but the moment this word appeared, it was definitely a prize. Without further ADO, Feng Xi quickly went to shave the rest. After she was done, she let out an exclamation of surprise. There was no other sound. Her white hands trembled slightly from the excitement, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you get? ¡± Akira Mato asked with a smile as he looked at her frozen face. ¡°I, I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Feng Xi stuttered a few times and finally said, ¡°I got the special prize. ¡± When she said this, everyone looked over with envy and jealousy. ¡°The special prize was stolen? ¡± ¡°It was stolen. It was the woman next to me. ¡± ¡°really? The special prize is so good. What luck? She¡¯s so enviable. ¡± ¡°The grand prize is gone, and I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d get the Grand Prize. It¡¯s not bad to get the first or second prize, right? ¡± The whispers of envy from the people around them entered Feng Xi¡¯s ears intermittently. This seemed to be the most envious she had ever been in her life. She was dizzy. She had really won the prize! What kind of prize was the Grand Prize? She remembered that the prize was very good! Akira Mato looked at her giddy face and asked with a smile, ¡°isn¡¯t winning the prize good? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, winning the lottery is great! ¡± Feng Xi was excited and gave Akira Mato a big bear hug. Akira Mato was caught off guard by Feng Xi¡¯s pounce and took a step back. He reacted and caught Feng Xi. The young girl¡¯s body was very soft. Mayuzumi, who was not far away, made her move when Feng Xi pounced on Akira Mato. She had to get rid of any actions that would be detrimental to the young master. Just as Mayuzumi¡¯s hand was about to touch Feng Xi¡¯s delicate neck, Akira Mato raised his large hand and motioned for Mayuzumi to stop. Mayuzumi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She stopped her hand in time and retreated. This 0.000 second scene happened with her back facing Feng Xi. She had no idea what had just happened and was still excited ¡°I actually won the lottery. I can¡¯t believe I actually won the lottery. Akira Mato, you said you were lucky. I won the lottery when you didn¡¯t even win! ! ! ¡± Her excitement was evident in her words. Akira Mato smiled. ¡°maybe your luck took away my luck. ¡± ¡°Cheh. ¡± Feng Xi pouted. ¡°I won the lottery myself¡­ ¡± She paused. She felt guilty saying this. How could she not know her own luck? ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll admit that I won the lottery because of you. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I won the lottery or not. ¡± Akira Mato lowered his eyes and looked at her. His lips curled into a half-smile. ¡°But, shouldn¡¯t you get up? ¡± ¡°Get up? Get up for what? ¡± Feng Xi was stunned. She looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her in a daze. He looked at her with his beautiful eyes. His eyes were especially dark. He looked like he was smiling. His charm was mesmerizing. Feng Xi felt like she was lost in his eyes for a moment. But she knew that his blue eyes were more beautiful and charming. After a few seconds, she finally realized that she had jumped into Akira Mato¡¯s arms because she was too excited about winning the lottery. Now, she was in his arms. The man¡¯s arms were strong and he was holding her waist. She could still feel the warmth from the man¡¯s large hands through the layer of cloth. ¡°this¡­ This, I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± She blushed and quickly got out of Akira Mato¡¯s arms. ¡°I was just too excited. ¡± Akira Mato looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°really? ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± What¡¯s with his expression? She was really just too excited. However, when she saw the envious looks from the people around her, she didn¡¯t know if they were envious of her winning the lottery or of her jumping into the arms of the handsome man. She was still a little guilty. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right. ¡± It was so awkward. It was as if she was a little pervert who took the opportunity to jump onto him. She swore that she really didn¡¯t have such thoughts just now. However¡­ ¡­ But she secretly thought that jumping into his arms felt pretty good ¡­ Just as Feng Xi was trying to say something to change the topic. Mayuzumi walked up and said indifferently, ¡°This lucky audience member, congratulations on winning the Grand Prize. There are some procedures for receiving the prize. Please follow me. ¡± Feng Xi looked over. It was the cold staff member from earlier. Eh, she was still cold when she spoke now. She was like a robot. Feng Xi replied, ¡°Oh¡­ okay, what procedures do I need to go through? ¡± ¡°please follow me. ¡± Mayuzumi said as she walked forward. Feng Xi turned to Akira Mato and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, the two of them followed Mayuzumi and left. They said that they needed to go through the formalities, but they didn¡¯t actually go anywhere. The Grand Prize gift bag had been prepared long ago. They just needed to go backstage and have Feng Xi sign it for them. ¡°This is the Grand Prize Prize prize. Take a look¡­ ¡± Mayuzumi took out an exquisite card that had already been printed with the Grand Prize Prize Prize and handed it to Feng Xi. Feng Xi took it and was instantly stunned. ¡°This, this, this¡­ This is really the Grand Prize Prize prize. Am I seeing things? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Mayuzumi said expressionlessly. ¡°This handwritten prize is also a prize? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Feng Xi was stunned ¡°But I didn¡¯t see a house as a prize on the RAFFLE list outside! ¡± Chapter 836 Mayuzumi glanced at Akira Mato and said indifferently, ¡°there¡¯s a temporary increase in the organizer¡¯s budget for the event. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± What kind of organizer would save money and give a temporary increase in the prize for such a Free Raffle? Or would it be a house. Should she say that this organizer was too generous? Forget it, who cares, as long as she won the raffle herself. With such a huge advantage, it would be a waste not to take it. Feng Xi smiled brightly and thanked Dai. ¡°thank you. At the same time, help me thank the boss who organized this event. ¡± Dai said expressionlessly, ¡°okay. ¡± After a pause, Dai said, ¡°this house will soon be transferred to your name. When the time comes, you will need to cooperate. As for the property tax and other fees, we will help you pay them all. When the time comes, you just need to take over this house. ¡± Feng Xi was stunned again.¡±¡­ Isn¡¯t this too good?¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Mayuzumi said calmly ¡°that¡­ ¡± Feng Xi suddenly felt a little uneasy. It was rare for a pie to fall from the sky, and it was even rarer for such a big Pie to fall from the sky. If there was such a thing, it wouldn¡¯t fall on her head no matter how hard she thought about it. ¡°I want to ask, which company is organizing this raffle? Why¡­ why are the raffle gifts so big? ¡± It was so good that it was a little weird. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is a company secret. I can¡¯t tell you anything, but please don¡¯t worry, there is absolutely nothing fishy going on here. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but worry. At this moment, Akira Mato¡¯s seductive and lazy voice interrupted, ¡°maybe the boss of the lucky draw found it interesting. ¡± Feng Xi turned to look at Akira Mato, her face full of surprise. ¡°Ha, interesting? How could it be for such a reason? ¡± Akira Mato smiled and asked, ¡°can¡¯t it be for such a reason? It¡¯s just to pass the time. ¡± ¡°not¡­ not really. ¡± Feng Xi obviously knew that to rich people, this little bit of money was nothing ¡­ However, she still felt that it was ridiculous. Just like this nouveau riche in front of her. Looking at his carefree smile, he was definitely the type to spend money recklessly. To wear a set of clothes only once was a waste. Damn it! Feng Xi cursed in her heart. However, it was just a small curse. She was not to the point of hating the rich. Akira Mato¡¯s deep black eyes looked at Feng Xi from top to bottom. He looked at her sharp Chin and smiled ¡°since you¡¯ve won the lottery, why think so much? If there¡¯s really anything, just call the police. ¡± Feng Xi thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± The matter of receiving the prize was settled just like that. Other than a house, the other prizes for the special prize were also very rich. It was said to be a set of jewelry, an evening gown, and a styling design. Feng Xi looked at the contents of the prize and thought of Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party. It seemed like it could be used. However, she didn¡¯t know what the jewelry and evening gown were like. She hoped that it would be better. Feng Qi wanted to embarrass her at the birthday party, but she didn¡¯t get what she wanted. ¡°Um, can I get this jewelry and evening gown by tomorrow? ¡± Feng Xi asked Mayuzumi expectantly. Mayuzumi replied, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Feng Xi was extremely happy. After filling out the award form, Feng Xi could leave first. The staff would contact her later. Feng Xi then continued shopping with Akira Mato. She still didn¡¯t believe that she would be so lucky. As she walked, she said to Akira Mato, ¡°Hey, when I get this house, I¡¯ll sell it and give you half of the money. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­ why do you want to give me half of the money?¡± ¡°because you asked me to take you out shopping today. If you didn¡¯t say that you wanted to go shopping, you wouldn¡¯t have come across this raffle. Moreover, my luck in the RAFFLE has always been very bad. If you weren¡¯t by my side and you said that I took away your luck, I might not have been able to get this house, so I¡¯ll give you half. ¡± She said with conviction. Akira Mato¡¯s handsome face flashed with a complicated expression. He said, ¡°you don¡¯t really lack money. You¡¯re willing to give me half of the money. Half of the money for a house is quite a lot. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? ¡± Feng Xi shrugged her beautiful shoulders. ¡°unexpected wealth. And you have to know how to share it. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile. He raised his head and placed his large palm on Feng Xi¡¯s head. ¡°I have money. I don¡¯t need that little money. Keep it for yourself. ¡± Feng Xi felt the touch of the man¡¯s slender fingers above her head and was stunned. She pursed her lips and her face turned red. She didn¡¯t say anything. She really hated people who said they were rich! So what if he was rich! Feng Xi was mad in her heart. But she had to admit that being rich was really amazing. She asked, ¡°you really don¡¯t want it? ¡± Akira Mato shook his head. ¡°No. ¡± What was the point of taking back what he had given away? What was the point? ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t give it to you. ¡± Feng Xi pursed her lips. It was fine if she didn¡¯t want it. She would keep it for herself. ¡°How about this. ¡± She thought about it and said, ¡°in the next few days, I¡¯ll pay for all your entertainment in Jiang city. I¡¯ll take you to have fun! ¡± As she said this, she patted her chest and acted like a female hooligan. ¡°I? ¡± Akira Mato couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°A girl shouldn¡¯t call herself ¡®I¡¯ . ¡± Feng Xi pursed her lips and rolled her eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t girls call themselves ¡®I¡¯ ? Don¡¯t you understand that this is gender discrimination? ¡± Akira Mato looked at her bright and beautiful face and curled his lips. ¡°Not a lady. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± He added lightly, ¡°the women around me have never called themselves ¡®i¡¯ like this, and no one would do anything that doesn¡¯t conform to etiquette. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± Alright, alright, please stop talking! Wasn¡¯t he just a nouveau riche who got in touch with a young lady from a socialite family? He was just showing off! However, after hearing Akira Mato¡¯s words, Feng Xi still wanted to stop calling herself young master. She still remembered that Feng Qi had wanted to slap her, but Akira Mato had stopped her. He had also said that she didn¡¯t look like a girl at all. For some reason, she didn¡¯t want to act like a vulgar girl in front of him. Feng Xi and Akira Mato walked not far from the stage. Mayuzumi took out her phone and dialed a number. Beep, beep, beep The call was picked up after a while. A male voice sounded It was rather noisy. ¡°Mayuzumi Who are you? Why are you calling my wife Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s pregnant and can¡¯t pick up her phone? Will she be exposed to radiation Why are you calling me? I¡¯m warning you. No matter who you are, male or female, don¡¯t call my wife again for the next seven and a half months, okay Or I¡¯ll¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 837 ¡°I¡¯m warning you. No matter who you are, male or female, don¡¯t call my wife again for the next seven and a half months, understand? Otherwise, I, little master Shi, will¡­ ¡± ¡°will what? ¡± Shi Budai was chattering non-stop. Another cold female voice appeared on the other end of the phone and interrupted the chattering Shi Budai. Shi Budai heard Mu Yixun¡¯s voice and shuddered. He turned around and saw Mu Yixun coming out of the bathroom. She stood behind him and looked at him coldly. ¡°Aiyo, my wife, you¡¯ve finished going to the WASHROOM. ¡± Shi Budai¡¯s handsome face immediately turned into a fawning smile. ¡°someone called Dai called you. I told her that you were going to the washroom. Tell her to wait for a while. Come, come, come, your phone. ¡± As he spoke, he held the phone with both hands and handed it to Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun glanced at him indifferently. Shi Budai was still smiling obsequiously, his face full of smiles. Mu Yixun took the phone, turned around and said, ¡°Dai, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± When she turned her back to Shi Budai. Shi Budai let out a long sigh, feeling a lingering fear of having survived a disaster. It was so close! Xun probably did not hear what he said to the person on the other end of the phone. Otherwise, he would not be able to go to bed tonight. Speaking of which, the child in his stomach was almost three months old. The doctor said that after three months, it would be stable and he would be able to hehehe. Damn it, these two and a half months had suffocated him to death. On the other side. Dai confirmed that it was Mu Yixun who picked up the phone. She said, ¡°Xun, I feel that young master¡¯s behavior these two days is somewhat abnormal? ¡± ¡°young master¡¯s behavior is abnormal? ¡± Mu Yixun frowned when she heard that. ¡°Why? ¡± Shi Budai, who was behind her, had just heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard Mu Yixun say the word ¡®young Master¡¯ , he immediately tensed up and became on full alert. Oh my God! This was the greatest love rival in his young master¡¯s life. He must not underestimate his enemy. Shi Budai immediately pricked up his ears and tried to eavesdrop on the conversation openly! On the phone Dai briefly explained the matter. ¡°young master went to Jiang city a few days ago to discuss a business deal. After the business deal was done, he wanted to stay in Jiang city for a few days. Then, in these two days, young master met a girl who lived with that girl. He even specially instructed me to organize a lottery event and specially let that girl win a special prize. ¡± Mu Yixun pursed her lips. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Dai said, ¡°Xun, would young master have such behavior in the past? What do I need to do? ¡± As a contract guardian, it was natural for them to follow their master¡¯s orders as the first rule. However, special contract guardians like Mu Yixun and Dai would have their own judgments due to their apathetic emotions. Furthermore, these emotions would become more and more abundant as they came into contact with the outside world. However, this richness was much more than ordinary people However, it was a little too apathetic. Apart from obeying their master¡¯s orders, they also needed to make their own judgments when their master was not around. Now, Dai judged that there was something wrong with young master. However, she had just arrived by Akira Mato¡¯s side not long ago and did not know what to do. Hence, she consulted Mu Yixun. Mu Yixun was silent for a moment. ¡°What else? What else do you find strange about young master¡¯s behavior? ¡± Dai said, ¡°nothing. ¡± Mu Yixun said, ¡°then don¡¯t bother about it. Dai, you only need to remember that you only need to give priority to young master¡¯s life and interests when you are by young master¡¯s side. Young master does not need us to make decisions on other matters. ¡± Xun nodded and said, ¡°yes. Then, do we need to get rid of the girl by young master¡¯s side? ¡± ¡°Dai! ¡± Mu Yixun¡¯s tone became slightly more serious. ¡°I¡¯ve said that we only prioritize protecting young master¡¯s life and interests. Do you think that girl is in conflict with young master¡¯s life or interests? ¡± Dai said indifferently, ¡°she makes young master not right. ¡± ¡°Dai¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun seemed to sigh very lightly. ¡°As a contract keeper, your feelings are still too indifferent. You¡¯ll slowly understand in the future. ¡± Dai frowned slightly. This was the first time she showed an extremely subtle expression on her face. ¡°Xun, do you mean love? ¡± ¡°maybe, ¡± Mu Yixun said in a low voice. ¡°But I don¡¯t think young master will fall in love with anyone other than Xi. ¡± ¡°Xi? ¡± Dai said. ¡°that girl¡¯s name is Xi. ¡± As soon as she said this, Dai knew that she had misunderstood. Xun was not talking about Xi, but Xi. That was the strongest contract keeper in the Akira family. Young master could not get her in this lifetime! Mu Yixun was also surprised. ¡°Xi, that girl¡¯s name is Xi too? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s three drops of water and a sunset, XI! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Mu Yixun got rid of her surprise and quickly returned to her usual indifference ¡°No matter what that girl¡¯s name is, you don¡¯t have to care. The young master doesn¡¯t like us to make decisions for him without permission. Finally, Dai, let me give you a piece of advice¡­ ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Mu Yixun paused and said in a low voice, ¡°never fall in love with the young master. Because the young master will never fall in love with anyone but Guan Xi! ¡± Mayuzumi replied straightforwardly, ¡°okay. ¡± After hanging up the call with Mu Yixun, Mayuzumi looked at the phone screen in confusion. Why did she fall in love with young master? It was still difficult for her to understand this kind of feeling. A contract-keeping person did not need any feelings at all, right? As the person who had followed young master before her, after getting married, Mayuzumi felt that as a contract-keeping person, Mayuzumi had already failed. ¡­ On the other side. Mu Yixun had just hung up the call with Mayuzumi. When she turned around, she met Shi Budai¡¯s aggrieved expression ¡°wife ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ¡± The little voice calling her was drawn out, like a resentful wife who was about to be abandoned. Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± She frowned. ¡°Shi Budai, speak properly. ¡± She threw the phone to Shi Budai and walked to the bed. Shi Budai caught it and quickly followed her. ¡°Wife, you mentioned Akira Mato just now. ¡± ¡°So what? ¡± Mu Yixun lay on the bed, pulled the blanket over her stomach, and looked at Shi Budai. She was two and a half months pregnant at this time, and her lower abdomen was slightly bulging. This feeling was very subtle. She was a new mother, and she was pregnant with a small life. It was a very beautiful feeling. Shi Budai had an aggrieved look on his face. He pouted and complained, ¡°you, you, you, you are my wife. How can you mention other men? ¡± Especially this man, who was the wild man that his wife yearned for. He, little master Shi, was so aggrieved, so scared, and so nervous. To be clear, he, little master Shi, did not feel that he could not compete with Akira Mato, that wild man, and that was why he was afraid that his wife would run away! It was just a good-looking mixed-blood, nothing much. Akira Mato also had many good qualities. For example¡­ ¡­ Talkative ? ? This didn¡¯t count. For example¡­ ¡­ Rich ? ? Alright, the money had already been given to his wife, he was poor. For example¡­ ¡­ [ the college entrance examination students have been liberated, Ha, let¡¯s have a good time. Speaking of which, does Akira Mato have any good qualities? ] Chapter 838 He was tall, handsome, and handsome, and he especially doted on his wife, er¡­ ¡­ This could be considered an advantage ¡­ But doting on his wife, wasn¡¯t this an essential skill for a man? How could it be considered an advantage? Shi Budai thought about it and seemed to have found many advantages in himself, but there were no particularly shining advantages. How could he compete with Akira Mato, that trash love rival who knew how to act cool and act cool. Shi Budai was dejected, and the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. He sighed bitterly, ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± When Mu Yixun heard him sigh, she looked over coldly and asked with a frown, ¡°Shi Budai, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shi Budai looked up and asked Mu Yixun expectantly, ¡°wife, do you think I have any good points? ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Mu Yixun frowned. ¡°just¡­ wife, tell me about my good points. ¡± He hesitated for a moment ¡­ When he asked, he even showed a shy expression, as if he was saying, ¡°praise me as much as you can. Don¡¯t be stingy and praise me crazily. ¡°. ¡°Your strengths. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. ¡± If it was in the past, when Shi Budai asked such a question, Mu Yixun might not have answered. Even if she had answered, it might have just been a casual reply. But this time, perhaps because the pregnancy had more or less changed her temper, she actually thought about it. ¡°Your strengths¡­ ¡± ¡°What what? ¡± Shi Budai was both expectant and excited. Mu Yixun said, ¡°pestering, pestering. ¡± This could be considered a strength? Shi Budai straightened his neck.¡±¡­ Why am I pestering?¡± Mu Yixun glanced at him indifferently. ¡°who was it that hugged my leg at the airport, crying and begging me not to leave? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± There was no way to refute! ¡°Alright, this counts as an advantage. ¡± Shi Budai felt wronged, but he still admitted it. There was nothing to admit. He had relied on his shameless pestering to successfully chase his wife back. Otherwise, his daughter-in-law would have run away by then. ¡°What else? ¡± He continued to ask. ¡°and¡­ ¡± Mu Yixun frowned and said lightly, ¡°you talk too much and are flirtatious. ¡± It was hard to imagine that the word flirtatious would come out of Mu Yixun¡¯s mouth. However, if this man at home hugged his wife¡¯s daughter-in-law every day and kept shouting, would he wear shorts to show off his figure and ask his wife, ¡°my figure is not bad, right? Are you in love with your husband? ¡± You would feel the same way. This answer once again made Shi Budai frustrated. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± ¡°You have a good figure? ¡± Mu Yixun saw that Shi Budai was a little listless, so she reluctantly added another sentence. ¡°wife ~ ~ ~ ¡± Shi Budai felt that his confidence was about to be destroyed. He looked at Mu Yixun with his long and narrow eyes, feeling wronged. ¡°Don¡¯t I have that¡­ that kind of outstanding merit that sounds very impressive? ¡± ¡°such as? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± If he could say such, why would he ask his wife. Shi Budai felt wronged and wanted to draw circles. ¡°Wife, you have to say this. Think about why you like me to marry me, right? I should have some merit that attracts you. ¡± At this moment, Mu Yixun could not understand Shi Budai¡¯s brain at all. She frowned and looked at him ¡°weren¡¯t those all good points? ¡± Shi Budai looked at Mu Yixun. ¡°So wife, you like me just because I¡¯m persistent and talkative? ¡± Mu Yixun was caught off guard by his gaze. She turned her head and her ears turned suspiciously red ¡°otherwise, what other good points do you have? ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­¡± What he said was so reasonable that he could not refute it. ¡°then¡­ then¡­ ¡± Shi Budai hesitated for a moment before asking awkwardly, ¡°what are the merits of your young master, Akira Mato? Let¡¯s say it first. I¡¯m not asking this question because I¡¯m jealous. ¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± Only then did she understand that this idiot had suddenly asked her what merits she had and why she had gone crazy? It turned out that it was because of the phone call she had with Dai. When she mentioned the young master, he still minded being jealous. ¡°Young Master¡¯s heart is very strong and ruthless. He knows what he wants. He has a high degree of self-discipline. In many other aspects, he is also very accomplished. I have been by his side since young. I have seen him step by step to become the head of the Akira family. Now, he has let the Akira family reach another peak. He has many advantages¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Shi Budai thought that in the eyes of the contract-keeper, being ruthless was actually a f * cking advantage. However, for people who wanted to achieve great things, being soft-hearted was indeed the worst. But it was so sad to hear it. In Xun¡¯s place, her young master had so many advantages. Heartbroken. Shi Budai¡¯s thin lips parted. He wanted to say, ¡°wife, don¡¯t say anymore. Your husband knows how outstanding your young master is. He can¡¯t bear such an outstanding quality. ¡°. Before he could speak, he heard Mu Yixun¡¯s tone become slightly more serious. The last sentence entered his ears ¡°But Shi Budai, the one I like now is you. The one I love is you. ¡± He was caught off guard by Mu Yixun¡¯s confession. Shi Budai looked at Mu Yixun in disbelief. His handsome face flushed red and he couldn¡¯t even speak properly ¡°Wife, what did you say just now? Say it again. ¡± How could Mu Yixun say such words again? She looked away. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t hear it. ¡± Shi Budai:¡±¡­ How can it be like this? Wife, wife, say it again. Say it again.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say it. ¡± ¡°Wife, say it again. ¡± ¡°Wife¡­ ¡± ¡°Wife, say it again, husband. ¡± Shi Budai began to use his specialty to Pester Mu Yixun, wanting to pester her to say it again. However, Mu Yixun obviously would not say it again, and she would not let Shi Budai continue to be so noisy. She frowned and said coldly, ¡°Shi Budai, shut up. ¡± Her wife was going to be angry. Shi Budai realized this and immediately said, ¡°good wife, I will shut up immediately. ¡± Mu Yixun was satisfied. Not long after her ears were quiet, Shi Budai suddenly hugged Mu Yixun in his arms with a big movement. Mu Yixun turned around and scolded him coldly, ¡°Shi Budai, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°What did I do? ¡± Shi Budai said matter-of-factly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with me hugging my own wife? Can¡¯t I hug her? ¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± Shi Budai Kissed Mu Yixun¡¯s face, ¡°wife, I like you too, I love you too. ¡± Mu Yixun lowered her eyes slightly, her ears were red and hot. She replied softly, ¡°okay. ¡± Shi Budai Hugged Mu Yixun and giggled, ¡°wife, actually I heard what you said just now. You said You love me, I like me, I¡¯m very happy! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°hehehe. ¡± Shi Budai hugged Mu Yixun tightly in his arms and placed his big hand on Mu Yixun¡¯s slightly bulging abdomen. In Master Xiao Jiu¡¯s words, he laughed like a retard. Chapter 839 Mu Yixun¡¯s heart seemed to have a warm current flowing slowly through her heart, the tip of her heart was slightly hot. She had once thought that she would always like young master and love young master. Chasing after him, dedicating her life to him. Always following by young master¡¯s side. She thought that it was love, she thought that in her entire life, except for young master, she would not look at any other man. But Guan Xi said that it was not love, it was just a kind of pursuit for the strong. It was the instinct of a contractual person. She did not understand what that meant at first. Even when Guan Xi was with Xiao Jiuyan, she could not understand it. What was so good about the ninth master of the Xiao Family that could make Xi betray the young master again and again. Until she met Shi Budai, the noisy and useless man. After a few times of contact, she slowly fell in love with him. He was really noisy and useless! However, it was only when she met him that she suddenly felt that in this world, strength did not define everything. When she was with a man like Shi Budai, her life became interesting and full of vitality. It was as if the grey life of a contract keeper had suddenly become colorful. She had fallen in love with Shi Budai. Mu Yixun was very clear about this. And just now, she had told Shi Budai that she liked him and that she loved him. Looking at this useless man¡¯s happy face, this feeling was not bad! Shi Budai placed his big hand on Mu Yixun¡¯s stomach and suddenly said in surprise, ¡°wife, I feel the baby kicking in your stomach. ¡± Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± She said expressionlessly, ¡°Shi Budai, are you stupid? It¡¯s impossible for the baby to move in two and a half months. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± Shi Budai chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m too excited. Wife, do you think the baby is a boy or a girl? I prefer girls. However, girls are very dangerous in society now and will be bullied. However, we don¡¯t have to be afraid. When she¡¯s born, you will teach her how to defend herself. When that time comes, if any blind brat wants to get close to her, she will beat them all down. If it doesn¡¯t work, you will go up and beat them all down¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Mu Yixun coldly interrupted Shi Budai, ¡°why don¡¯t you beat them up? ¡± Shi Budai said matter-of-factly, ¡°I can¡¯t fight, can¡¯t I? If I lose, I¡¯ll lose face. Of course, it¡¯s you, my wife. I¡¯ll cheer for you when the time comes! You¡¯ll definitely beat them up. ¡± When he thought of his wife beating people up. He wanted a rock! Mu Yixun:¡±¡­¡± As expected, he was a useless man. ¡­ Akira Mato and Feng Xi had met each other at the raffle at entrance a of the mall. They walked around the mall and prepared to leave through exit C. The two of them chatted as they walked. Feng Xi was mostly talking about Jiang city. Akira Mato listened with a smile and occasionally responded. At the exit of Area C, there was a promotion for drinks. A girl in a short skirt promotional uniform came up with a tray and said enthusiastically, ¡°Hello, our company¡¯s strawberry drink is very delicious. Please try it. ¡± Feng Xi reached out her little white hand to reject. ¡°No need, we don¡¯t need it¡­ Zhenzhen, are you working here today? ¡± ¡°Little Xi! ¡± The girl in the uniform was also surprised. ¡°Why are you here at the mall? Didn¡¯t you say you have a part-time job today? ¡± The girl in the uniform was called Bai Zhenzhen, and she had a good relationship with Feng Xi. Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s family background was also average, and she usually worked part-time. Bai Zhenzhen had called Feng Xi for her part-time job at the mall today, but Feng Xi said she had another part-time job. No wonder she was surprised to see Feng Xi like she was at the mall. Feng Xi touched her little nose and said, ¡°it¡¯s a part-time job. ¡± She pointed at Akira Mato who was standing at the side and said, ¡°this is my boss these days. His surname is Zhen. He¡¯s visiting Jiang City. I¡¯ll be his tour guide for a few days. ¡± Bai zhenzhen looked at Akira Mato. The first time she saw him, she was in a daze for a moment. He had perfect three-dimensional facial features, a wide forehead, a high nose bridge, and a faint smile on his beautiful lips. His skin was very white, and his slightly long black hair was slightly curly. He wore a pink hoodie and a pair of khaki pants. He was dressed very casually, and his entire body exuded an unruly and cold aura. This was a man that would shock anyone who saw him, to the point that they would fall in love with him. ¡°Akira Mato? Akira Mato¡­ ¡± Feng Xi saw that Bai Zhenzhen had no reaction, so she called out to her. Bai Zhenzhen came back to her senses, and a smile quickly appeared on her face. She only used one small hand to hold the tray, and the other hand reached out to Akira Mato ¡°Hello, my name is Bai Zhenzhen, and I¡¯m Feng Xi¡¯s friend. ¡± Her small hand was in mid-air. Akira Mato glanced at her, but he didn¡¯t shake her hand immediately. Bai Zhenzhen was a little embarrassed. Feng Xi pushed Akira Mato and whispered, ¡°Hey! ¡± Akira Mato slowly said in a lazy voice, ¡°sorry, I don¡¯t usually shake hands. ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay, I wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡± Bai Zhenzhen smiled and retracted her hand. Akira Mato¡¯s dark gaze swept over Bai Zhenzhen and stopped looking at her. He looked down at Feng Xi and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, you should continue working. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. ¡± Feng Xi pouted. Since the boss said that they should start working, then they should start working. The one paying was the boss. Feng Xi looked at Bai Zhenzhen. ¡°Then Zhenzhen, I¡¯ll be leaving first. See you later. ¡± Bai zhenzhen smiled and waved at Feng Xi and Akira Mato. ¡°Goodbye, Little Xi. Goodbye, Mr. Zhenzhen. ¡± Bai zhenzhen remembered Feng Xi mentioning Akira Mato¡¯s surname. Feng Xi also waved. ¡°Goodbye. ¡± She said to Akira Mato, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Akira Mato nodded slightly. The two of them were about to walk towards the exit of Area C, but as soon as they turned around, Feng Xi cursed under her breath. She wanted to curse. She didn¡¯t know whether she should say that she was lucky or unlucky today. She had just won the lottery, and now she had also won the ¡°lottery¡± ! Why did she want to see Feng Qi again on such a day that was worth celebrating. Feng Qi was wearing a bohemian blue floral dress and a pair of high heels with Diamond Sandals. She came in from the entrance of Area C, and there was a tall and thin youth next to her. He was handsome and wore a cap. She looked up and said something to the youth. The youth had one hand in his pocket. He didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, but he nodded from time to time, indicating that he was listening to Feng Qi. ¡°Gu Xu, tomorrow is my birthday dinner. You will come too, right¡­ ¡± Feng Qi said. The youth called Gu Xu asked, ¡°Will Feng Xi go? ¡± Hearing Gu Xu ask Feng Xi, Feng Qi felt disgusted and embarrassed. She held back her smile and said gently, ¡°Feng Xi is my sister. Of course she will attend my birthday dinner. ¡± Chapter 840 Feng Qi spoke in a soft voice, completely like an elegant socialite. It was impossible to see the arrogant look on her face when she asked Feng Xi to give up her seat in the restaurant that day. Gu Xu was the campus Belle of their school. He was usually quiet and didn¡¯t speak much. Many girls liked him, and Feng Qi was no exception. It was an unexpected surprise that Feng Qi was able to invite Gu Xu out today. She wanted to invite him to her birthday party. She wanted him to see that she was the Feng family¡¯s little princess and that she was a perfect match for him. ¡°MM, ¡± Gu Xu responded indifferently. His eyes swept over casually and stopped in front of him. Feng Xi saw that Gu Xu was suddenly looking at something and followed Gu Xu¡¯s line of sight. When she looked, she saw a face with exquisite makeup. The smile really didn¡¯t stay on her face and her face instantly darkened. Feng Xi! Why was this little bastard everywhere? He was like a ghost that wouldn¡¯t leave. Apart from Feng Xi, the handsome man standing next to her still left Feng Qi in shock that day. Feng Xi was still with this man? Feng Xi¡¯s thoughts were the same as Feng Qi¡¯s. She wanted to avoid him, but it was obvious that the two of them had already met, so she couldn¡¯t avoid him. She saw Feng Qi¡¯s dark face and glanced at Gu Xu, who was standing beside Feng Qi. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°sister, senior Gu Xu, what a coincidence to meet you here. You guys came to shop too. ¡± Feng Qi came back to her senses, and a sweet smile quickly appeared on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Little Xi, what a coincidence. ¡± BLARGH Coincidence my ass. Feng Xi knew that Feng Qi was going to vomit to death, but there was nothing she could do. With senior Gu Xu here, Feng Qi would definitely maintain her perfect ladylike image. She didn¡¯t mind smiling at her to anger her to death. Feng Qi replied, ¡°Ah Xu and I are out shopping, what are you guys¡­ ¡± She glanced at Bai Zhenzhen who was holding a tray. ¡°working part-time? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Feng Xi replied. Bai Zhenzhen also nodded. If it were in the past, when Feng Qi saw Feng Xi, she would definitely want to stay for a while longer to mock and ridicule her. But today was different. Gu Xu was at the side. Feng Qi just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Feng Qi smiled and said, ¡°then Little Xi, you and your friend go ahead. Ah Xu and I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡± After a pause, Feng Qi glanced at Gu Xu. To show her sister¡¯s gentleness and generosity, Feng Qi said, ¡°Little Xi, don¡¯t work too hard. If you¡¯re short of money, tell your sister, sister¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you want to give me money? ¡± Feng Xi smiled and interrupted Feng Qi. She said, ¡°sister, I¡¯m really short of money recently. You don¡¯t mind sponsoring my living expenses, do you? ¡± Feng Qi:¡±¡­¡± Feng Qi was speechless. This time, she really wanted to throw up. She was just saying it casually to increase her favorability in front of Gu Xu, but Feng Xi actually dared to say it? Didn¡¯t she know how much she hated her? However, Feng Qi looked at Feng Xi again, and Feng Xi looked at her with a smile. She didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. Feng Qi said unnaturally, ¡°Little Xi, I don¡¯t have any money with me right now. I¡¯ll give it to you when I go back¡­ ¡± Feng Xi interrupted her, ¡°sister, you don¡¯t have to wait for me to go back. Just transfer the money directly through your phone. ¡± As she said this, little white took out her phone and quickly clicked on it. She opened the payment interface and smiled as she handed it to Feng Qi. Feng Qi:¡±¡­¡± Feng Qi bit her lip and glanced at Gu Xu who was standing at the side. Gu Xu was wearing a cap. Feng Qi couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly in the shadows. But she was sure that Gu Xu was watching her now. She felt like she couldn¡¯t back down now. Just now, she said that she and Feng Xi were sisters and had invited Feng Xi to her birthday party. She was the one who had offered to give Feng Xi the money. If she didn¡¯t give it, she would be slapping herself in the face. Feng Qi reluctantly took out her phone and glanced at Feng Xi¡¯s payment code. With a flick of her slender fingers, Feng Qi entered a 1. She was ready to transfer a thousand yuan to Feng Xi. At this moment, Feng Xi slowly said, ¡°sister, the bag you¡¯re carrying right now, it¡¯s a new model from Chanel, right? I remember it¡¯s more than 20,000 yuan. ¡± She actually didn¡¯t know how much Feng Qi was planning to transfer to her. But it definitely wouldn¡¯t be much. This sentence was just to provoke Feng Qi. Sure enough, Feng Qi¡¯s fingers paused as she entered the number. She deleted 1 and changed it to 5. She transferred 5,000 yuan to Feng Xi. Feng Xi heard a ding and the transfer arrived. She looked at the amount and her sweet face smiled. She said sincerely, ¡°thank you, sister. ¡± For money, it didn¡¯t matter if she sold her integrity. The corner of Feng Qi¡¯s mouth twitched. She forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Little Xi. ¡± Feng Xi smiled. Her little white hand tilted slightly. The phone screen that received the transfer shook at Akira Mato to show off. Look, she had earned 5,000 yuan in just one round. She was an expert at making money! Then, since she had the money, she quickly told Akira Mato leave. Akira Mato guessed what she was thinking. He curled his lips and said Lazily, ¡°Feng Xi, we should go. ¡± Nice! They cooperated so well! ¡°Oh, I have to go, ¡± Feng Xi quickly said, ¡°sister, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go first. ¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t wait for Feng Xi to leave and immediately said, ¡°okay. Goodbye, Little Xi. ¡± The two of them walked back and forth, as if they were sisters. Feng Xi also said goodbye to Bai Zhenzhen and Gu Xu. ¡°Zhenzhen, senior Gu Xu, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye¡­ Akira Mato, let¡¯s go. ¡± After she said that, she walked straight towards the exit. Akira Mato strode forward and followed behind Feng Xi unhurriedly. ¡°Feng Xi. ¡± She had only taken two steps when Gu Xu, who had not spoken since the beginning, spoke behind her. Feng Xi stopped, turned around, and looked at Gu Xu suspiciously. ¡°Senior Gu Xu, is there anything else? ¡± Gu Xu looked at Feng Xi¡¯s pretty face without blinking. He paused and asked, ¡°will you go to Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party tomorrow? ¡± Feng Xi glanced at Feng Qi, who was also looking at her, with a stiff smile on her face. She was not sure whether Gu Xu asked this question on his own or Feng Qi¡¯s, just to humiliate her and confirm that she would go to the party. Feng Xi smiled and said, ¡°I will go. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Gu Xu seemed to be relieved. He paused and said, ¡°I will go too. ¡± Feng Xi was even more confused. What did Gu Xu mean by telling her that he would go? Whether he went or not was none of her business, right. Not Understanding what Gu Xu meant, Feng Xi touched the tip of her nose and said, ¡°Oh. ¡± ¡°Then, see you tomorrow. ¡± Gu Xu¡¯s tone seemed to have an undetectable softness. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow. ¡± After Feng Xi said that, Akira Mato waved at Feng Xi with his white hands hanging low, indicating that he should leave quickly. Akira Mato curled his thin lips and followed with his long legs. Gu Xu stared at Feng Xi¡¯s back without blinking until Feng Xi¡¯s figure disappeared at the exit of Area C. He then retracted his gaze. Feng Qi had been paying attention to Gu Xu on the side. The Way He stared at Feng Xi had caught her attention. Chapter 841 Feng Qi gritted her teeth. Feng Xi, it¡¯s Feng Xi again. This little bastard bitch, it wasn¡¯t enough for her bitch mother to steal her daddy in the past, but now she wanted to Seduce Gu Xu herself, in her dreams. Feng Qi took a gentle breath and slowly exhaled, adjusting her emotions. Feng Xi was gone now, and she still wanted to continue her date with Gu Xu. She couldn¡¯t let Feng Xi, this bitch, ruin her image. Thinking of the five thousand she gave Feng Xi just now, she gnashed her teeth in hatred. But she couldn¡¯t show it. ¡°Gu Xu, now we¡­ ¡± Feng Qi wanted to say that they should go in now and think about what to eat for lunch. But unexpectedly, Gu Xu interrupted her, ¡°Feng Qi, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± ¡°something to do? ¡± Feng Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes showed surprise, ¡°but when I asked you out this morning, weren¡¯t you free? ¡± Gu Xu glanced at Feng Qi and said indifferently, ¡°I suddenly remembered. ¡± Feng Qi pursed her lips and showed a pitiful look, ¡°is it urgent? Can¡¯t we have lunch together before going? ¡± Feng Qi was pretty, and she was the kind that made people love her. Her Beautiful Eyes were looking at Gu Xu, like a weak willow supporting the wind. It could arouse a man¡¯s love and protection. But Gu Xu was unmoved. He said, ¡°next time. ¡± ¡°okay¡­ okay. ¡± Feng Qi didn¡¯t pester him anymore. She knew very well that men didn¡¯t like girls who pestered too much ¡­ She had a good grasp of when to be appropriate. Moreover, Gu Xu wasn¡¯t her boyfriend yet. ¡°then¡­ remember to come next time, ¡± Feng Qi said. ¡°You have to come to my birthday party tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there. ¡± He had already confirmed that Feng Xi would be there, so naturally, he would be there too. Gu Xu replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. See you later. ¡± Feng Qi waved her hand and smiled sweetly. ¡°See you later. ¡± Gu Xu turned around and left as well. Feng Qi looked at Gu Xu¡¯s tall and slim back with infatuation in her eyes. This handsome youth was the school¡¯s top student. Other than not liking to talk, he played basketball, studied, and came from a good family background. Feng Qi thought that only Gu Xu was worthy of her. She didn¡¯t mind taking the initiative to attack him. She kept her distance while occasionally asking him out to show her affection. However, he actually¡­ ¡­ seemed to be interested in Feng Xi ¡­ Feng Xi couldn¡¯t see Gu Xu anymore. The light in her beautiful eyes gradually turned cold, and a hint of gloominess flashed across her delicate face. What right did Feng Xi have to snatch him away from her. Gu Xu would definitely become her boyfriend. Bai Zhenzhen stood to the side and saw Feng Qi¡¯s gloomy expression clearly. She dragged the tray and took a step back. Feng Qi was Feng Xi¡¯s elder sister and hated Feng Xi. She had a good relationship with Feng Xi, so it was better for her to stay away from Feng Qi. Moreover, this kind of young lady from an aristocratic family was not someone she could get close to. Feng Qi noticed Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s step back and glanced at Bai Zhenzhen with disdain and arrogance in her eyes ¡°Bai Zhenzhen, if you hang out with Feng Xi, you¡¯ll only be qualified to be a waitress in this kind of place for the rest of your life. ¡± Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face was flushed red. She wanted to retort. So what if she was a waitress? She was relying on her own Labor to earn money to support herself. What was wrong with that? But she didn¡¯t dare to refute Feng Qi at all. After Feng Qi said that, she turned around and walked into the mall in her high heels. She made a call. ¡°Hello¡­ Cai er, what are you doing? Come out for lunch and afternoon tea¡­ of course, it¡¯s my treat. Do you think I care about such a small amount of money? ¡± The intermittent call entered Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s ears. Bai zhenzhen looked at Feng Qi¡¯s graceful figure as she left. She looked at her branded clothes and the bag she was carrying. Feng Xi had mentioned that it was more than 20,000 yuan. As for her? She looked at the tray in her hand, and a bitter smile gradually appeared on her face. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was a mocking or jealous smile. ¡­ Feng Xi had a big harvest today. She had won a house and a big gift bag in the lucky draw, and she had cheated Feng Qi of 5,000 yuan. Her mood couldn¡¯t be any better. Therefore, for lunch, including dinner and taxis, she had to pay for the tickets to the scenic spots. Akira Mato waved her hand and paid. According to her, if it wasn¡¯t for Akira Mato, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so lucky today. If she was lucky, she naturally wanted to share it. Even if the house was fake, she still had 5,000 yuan. It was fine to spend it. This changed Akira Mato¡¯s opinion of Feng Xi as a money-grubber. He thought that this money-grubber girl only had money with her and could only go in and not out. At 8 pm, after dinner, she took a taxi back to her shabby house. Feng Xi was very surprised. She found a new set of clothes at the door of her shabby house. There was a note on it that said, ¡°for young master. ¡± Feng Xi didn¡¯t want to complain about Akira Mato, this nouveau riche who liked to play this kind of stupid game. ¡°Here, it¡¯s yours. ¡± She handed the clothes to Akira Mato and opened the door. When she came back from the pet hospital in the morning, she fed the young master cat food and poured the cat food into the bowl next to it. She hadn¡¯t finished it yet. ¡°Young Master, Mommy is back. ¡± Feng Xi called Herself Mommy. ¡°Look what Mommy bought you. Cat Tree, cat scratch board, and cat toy stick! ¡± All these things were bought with the five thousand that Feng Qi had given her. The young master didn¡¯t know what Feng Xi was talking about, the cat tree, the scratching board, and the cat toy stick. But when Feng Xi got closer, it smelled her scent and meowed a few times. ¡°young master is so obedient. ¡± Feng Xi reached out her little white hand and gently stroked the fur on the young master¡¯s head with her index finger. Akira Mato listened to Feng Xi call the cat young master and called herself Mommy, and his mood was a little strange. He frowned slightly and said with his Thin Lips, ¡°Feng Xi, it¡¯s fine if you call it young master, but why do you call yourself mommy? ¡± ¡°because I¡¯ll be the one raising him from now on. Of course, I¡¯ll be young master¡¯s mommy. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± Feng Xi teased the young master as she turned to answer Akira Mato. Akira Mato didn¡¯t know what to say. Perhaps when she named the cat young master, he shouldn¡¯t have thought that he would leave river city so soon. It didn¡¯t matter what the cat¡¯s name was. Feng Xi Fed the young master while Akira Mato, the young master, went to take a bath. He had been out for a whole day and was quite tired. Feng Xi Fed the young master and also went to wash up and get ready for bed. Naturally, Akira Mato slept on the bed while Feng Xi slept on the floor. However, the floor was worth it. It was all income. Akira Mato and Feng Xi slept well that night, probably because they were tired. The next morning, Feng Xi bought breakfast and ate it. She asked Akira Mato, ¡°tycoon, do you want to take a break from your trip to river city this afternoon? I have something to do in the afternoon. ¡± Akira Mato drank soy milk. As the young master of the Akira family, he was quite down to Earth. He asked, ¡°what is it? ¡± Feng Xi shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Qi¡¯s birthday dinner. ¡± Chapter 842 ¡°BIRTHDAY PARTY? ¡± He frowned slightly. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t she say it when I met Feng Qi yesterday? It¡¯s her birthday. ¡± Feng Xi pursed her pink lips and drank a mouthful of soy milk. She squatted down and stroked the young master¡¯s soft fur with her little white hand ¡°That day, she asked my daddy to call me and force me to attend. Maybe he was prepared to humiliate me. Tsk, stupid thing. Do you really think that showing off in front of me will make me look bad? I¡¯m very strong in MY HEART! ¡± As she spoke, she clenched her little fist and waved it at Akira Mato, as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Akira Mato said slowly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. Can he still tie you up to attend the birthday party? ¡± ¡°This matter is a little complicated. ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s mood immediately sank. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, but I have to go. When my mommy passed away, she left something useful with my adoptive mother. Feng Zhengcheng took it away. If I don¡¯t go, Feng Zhengcheng will destroy that thing. ¡± Akira Mato gracefully squatted down. Even if he squatted down, a man with an extremely tall stature would still be a head taller than a girl. He asked, ¡°what is your mother¡¯s thing? ¡± Feng Xi shook her little head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°This is a bit difficult. ¡± He had originally thought that he could help this person and bring the thing back. To him, it was just a piece of cake to adjust this boring life. However, she didn¡¯t even know what it was. Forget it, he didn¡¯t need to get involved in other people¡¯s family matters. ¡­ After breakfast, because Feng Xi only had to go out in the afternoon to prepare for the birthday party in the evening, the two of them went out in the morning and strolled around the Old City where Feng Xi lived. After lunch, just a little over one in the afternoon, someone contacted Feng Xi and asked her to bring her ID card to collect the prize. After hanging up the phone, Feng Xi held the phone in her hand and said to Akira Mato: ¡°yesterday¡¯s lottery was quite a good thing. Just now, they asked me to redeem the prize and bring my ID card. Do you think they¡¯re swindlers? ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. There are a lot of swindlers nowadays. ¡± Feng Xi pursed her lips. This was like a pie falling from the sky falling on her head It was quite surreal. ¡°But let¡¯s go and take a look. It¡¯s such a big shopping mall. Swindlers shouldn¡¯t be so generous these days. Will you come with me? If anything happens, I¡¯ll protect you. ¡± Akira Mato couldn¡¯t help but laugh. If something really happened, how could a grown man expect a little girl to protect him? He slowly raised his hand and put it in front of Feng Xi. He gently tapped the girl¡¯s forehead. Feng Xi subconsciously covered her head and pouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°You can actually look forward to it. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°maybe you can be special like Cinderella¡­ ¡± Feng Xi looked up and her bright black eyes met Akira Mato¡¯s gaze. Akira Mato hadn¡¯t worn his contact lenses when he woke up this morning. His pair of Blue Eyes were like the clearest and bluest ocean. They were so vast that people couldn¡¯t bear to look away. ¡°Just like Cinderella, has godmother come to help me? ¡± Feng Xi had seen Akira Mato many times in the past two days. She paused for a few seconds and forced herself to look away to hide her panic ¡°Then I met the prince at the banquet and lived happily together? I¡¯m not a child anymore. ¡± Who would believe such fairy tale-like words. Her heart was still beating faster. THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! ¡°I didn¡¯t say Godmother, ¡± Akira Mato said with a smile. ¡°I said Santa Claus. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ Santa Claus isn¡¯t from Cinderella¡¯s fairy tale.¡± Akira Mato narrowed his eyes and said unhurriedly, ¡°it will be soon. ¡± Feng Xi pursed her lips. ¡°What nonsense is this? ¡± ¡­ The battle between Santa Claus and Cinderella was put on hold for a while. Feng Xi took her identity card and set off according to the address given by the staff member named Dai on the phone. They arrived at the designated location and got out of the car. The staff member named Dai was still wearing a black suit dress and her hair was tied up in a Bun. She had a pretty face, but she was expressionless and felt cold. Feng Xi had seen her twice and felt the same way twice. How could someone be so cold? This was the kind of warm smile he gave her when he was a guest. It was strange. ¡°Um, I¡¯m Feng Xi. I¡¯m here to accept the prize. ¡± Feng Xi smiled politely at Dai. Dai looked at Feng Xi and nodded expressionlessly. She then bowed to Akira Mato who was behind her. She straightened up and said, ¡°please follow me. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± What was wrong with her? Akira Mato had nothing to do with the winner being here? Why was she being so polite to him. Feng Xi complained a little. When she saw that Mayuzumi and Akira Mato had left, she quickly followed them. The place to receive the prize was in a business building. Mayuzumi walked in front and entered the lobby of the building. She was dressed in a suit and was wearing a professional dress. There were people coming and going, and she looked very formal. Feng Xi felt that the credibility of this lottery was much higher. After all, it was impossible for a swindler to swindle a person and even make such a big fuss to rent such an expensive business center building. The three of them walked into the elevator and Dai pressed the button for the 28th floor. Soon, Ding Dong, the elevator reached the 28th floor. The three of them exited the elevator. Feng Xi looked around and found that this floor was actually a styling salon. The entire floor was filled with styling salons. Feng Xi asked hesitantly, ¡°this is the place to receive the award¡­ ¡± Why was it a little strange. She was asking when at this moment, there was a man wearing a tight leather jacket, low-waisted jeans, and a small braid with pink dye on it. He walked over in a flirtatious manner. When he saw Dai, he put his hand on her body and said, ¡°honey, which one is going to be styled today? ¡± Not only was he dressed in a flirtatious manner, but even the tone of his voice was deliberately elongated, making him extremely charming. Before his hand could touch Dai¡¯s shoulder, Dai suddenly raised her hand and twisted it with a backhand, almost turning his hand 180 degrees. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, honey, let go of me! ¡± The man with the ponytail cried out in pain. Dai let go of him coldly. The man with the ponytail was let go. He quickly rubbed his wrist and blew gently. He pouted at Dai. ¡°You¡¯re annoying, honey. You¡¯re hurting me. You don¡¯t know how to pity me at all. ¡± His voice gave Feng Xi goosebumps. Dai was expressionless as she said coldly, ¡°work. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying. I¡¯ve only been here for a short while, and you want me to work so quickly. ¡± The pigtailed man looked at Feng Xi. ¡°Let me see. Are you going to give this little cutie a look? ¡± Chapter 843 ¡°Okay, ¡± Dai said calmly. Feng Xi was a little confused. She did some styling. Oh, it seemed like it was also in the award-winning gift bag. She quickly greeted, ¡°hello, hello. My Name Is Feng Xi. ¡± ¡°Feng Xi, that¡¯s a good name. ¡± The braid-faced man threw Feng Xi a look and said, ¡°my name is Lan Qin. You can call me little kiss. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡± Feng Xi was a little speechless. ¡°little¡­ Kiss Kiss. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Honey is a good name. ¡± Feng Xi was speechless again. It was just calling his name. What did it have to do with being a good name? ¡°honey, let me see. ¡± Lan Qin suddenly stepped forward and touched Feng Xi¡¯s little face. Feng Xi subconsciously wanted to dodge. Lan Qin lightly berated, ¡°don¡¯t move. ¡± Feng Xi heard this and obediently stopped moving. Lan Qin¡¯s hand touched Feng Xi¡¯s snow-white palm-sized face. Although this man who people called him little kiss¡­ Was Gay and angry, he was still a man after all. When his big hand touched Feng Xi¡¯s face.. ¡­ Feng Xi was still not used to it. Lan Qin touched Feng Xi¡¯s little face a few times. First, he frowned slightly, then his furrowed brows slowly relaxed and he nodded. Feng Xi was close to him and she saw his expression¡­ ¡­ What was the meaning of this. He frowned and nodded. Just as Feng Xi wanted to ask if he could let her face go, Lan Qin pinched the flesh on Feng Xi¡¯s right cheek. Feng Xi cried out in pain, ¡°it hurts, it hurts, it hurts. ¡± ¡°honey, your bone structure is pretty good, and your skin is pretty good too. If you do a good job, you¡¯ll definitely be a great beauty. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±? ? ?¡± She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°what do you mean? ¡± ¡°honey, didn¡¯t you come to my place to get styled? Do you want a gorgeous transformation? ¡± Lan Qin winked at Feng Xi. ¡°If a girl wants to be beautiful, come to my place. I promise I¡¯ll give you a gorgeous transformation! ¡± Feng Xi blinked and winked at Lan Qin. Dai interrupted indifferently, ¡°this is also one of the gifts that won the lottery yesterday. ¡± Feng Xi remembered that she nodded her little head. ¡°Oh. ¡± At this moment, Akira Mato, who was standing at the side, slowly said Lazily, ¡°Akira Mato. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to start styling, right? Are you in a hurry? ¡± Lan Qin¡¯s attention was on Mayuzumi and Feng Xi just now. He suddenly heard Akira Mato¡¯s loose and gorgeous voice and looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw it, he revealed an amazed expression. ¡°OMG! ¡± He screamed, ¡°Oh my God, you look too perfect. ¡± The man in front of him had three-dimensional facial features. With a glance, he knew that this man¡¯s facial features were perfectly proportioned. He just didn¡¯t know what his bone structure was like? He really wanted to touch it. He walked towards Akira Mato in astonishment. Just like when he met Feng Xi, he reached out to touch Akira Mato¡¯s face. But he couldn¡¯t even touch Mayuzumi. How could he touch the young master of the Akira family? When he reached out, he was already about to touch Akira Mato¡¯s face. Mayuzumi attacked almost at the same time. She was faster than him. In a flash, she reached out to grab Lan Qin¡¯s wrist. Lan Qin¡¯s hand was less than a centimeter away from Akira Mato. Lan Qin didn¡¯t touch Akira Mato. He turned to look at Mayuzumi and said aggrievedly, ¡°honey, why didn¡¯t you let me touch him? Are You Jealous? ¡± Mayuzumi said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t touch him. ¡± Her tone seemed to be colder than usual. Lan Qin was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t understand why baby Dai was stopping him from touching this man. He dared to bet that this man¡¯s bone structure must be perfect as well. Why wasn¡¯t he allowed to touch him? But when he met Mayuzumi¡¯s icy gaze, Lan Qin still silently withdrew his hand ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t touch him anymore, alright? ¡± But when he said that he wouldn¡¯t touch him, he still looked regretfully at Akira Mato¡¯s face. He was reluctant to part with him. Akira Mato smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Little Cutie, come over. ¡± Lan Qin returned to work. ¡°Let¡¯s do a beauty transformation. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ Oh.¡± Beauty Transformation? It was so embarrassing. Before Feng Xi wanted to follow Lan Qin, she turned to Akira Mato and said, ¡°then, I¡¯ll go over. ¡± Akira Mato nodded. ¡°okay. ¡± Feng Xi was brought to get styled. She first changed her clothes, then put on makeup and had her hair done. At first, it was fine, but gradually, an hour and two hours passed. Before she was done, Feng Xi sat on the chair and fell asleep¡­ ¡­ Akira Mato Sat on the loose Sofa in the lounge and waited leisurely. ¡°Young Master. ¡± There were only Mayuzumi and Akira Mato in the lounge, and Mayuzumi called out. Akira Mato¡¯s two long, straight legs were lazily crossed on the table in front of him. He held a glass of lemonade in one hand and swiped his phone in the other. On the phone screen, it seemed to be a shopping platform. He seemed to be looking at cat toys. He did not lift his eyelids and asked Lazily, ¡°HMM? ¡± ¡°Why are you doing all these things for this Feng Xi? ¡± Mayuzumi asked. Although Kaori told her to just protect young master and carry out her orders, she did not know what to do. There was no need to ask about other things, but she still could not help but ask. She was not like Kaori who had stayed by young master¡¯s side for so many years. Most of the time, she could not understand young master¡¯s thoughts. So she had to ask. Even if she was not sure if young master would think that she was going too far by asking this question, she had to ask. Akira Mato seemed to be in a good mood today. He drank a mouthful of lemonade, but his eyes were still looking at his phone screen. He asked casually, ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± Mayuzumi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the young master would do something like this. Your actions these past few days are meaningless. ¡± After the business discussion was over, the young master wanted to stay in Jiang city to relax. Although she felt that it wasn¡¯t necessary as a contract holder, she knew that traveling was something that many people would like to do. But after that, the young master lived in a very shabby house. He even helped Feng Xi organize a lucky draw, gave her a house, and even dressed her up. From Mayuzumi¡¯s point of view, it was all for her benefit. For the young master and Akira family, there was no benefit at all. So, she didn¡¯t understand. Akira Mato¡¯s gaze finally moved away from the phone screen and landed on Mayuzumi¡¯s expressionless face. He asked, ¡°you can¡¯t understand my actions? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Mayuzumi said. Akira Mato curled his lips and said gently, ¡°Mayuzumi, not all actions have to be motivated by profit. Sometimes, people¡¯s actions can only be for fun. ¡± ¡°Fun? ¡± Mayuzumi didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Yes. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s lips curled up wickedly. ¡°Life is too boring. It¡¯s just a way to pass the time. ¡± It was quite interesting to act as Santa Claus and give him a gift when he didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, in this world, the only person who could make him feel alive and have his heart beat for him would never belong to him. Mayuzumi still didn¡¯t understand. But since the young master had given her an explanation, she didn¡¯t ask anymore. As a person who had been remade to keep the promise, she had extremely indifferent feelings. These feelings would slowly grow. Perhaps one day, she would be like Guan Xi and Mu Yixun, able to truly understand people¡¯s feelings. But now, it was clear that Dai could not. Chapter 844 After an unknown amount of time, Feng Xi was still in a daze. When she heard Lan Qin¡¯s voice, she woke up ¡°honey, little cutie, wake up. The gorgeous transformation has been completed. ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. When she opened her eyes, there was a mirror in front of her. When she saw the beautiful girl in the mirror, a surprised expression appeared on her snow-white face. The girl in the mirror was the same as her, making a surprised expression at the same time. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ ¡± She looked at the mirror, her black and bright eyes wide open. She asked in disbelief, ¡°is it me? ¡± ¡°honey, baby, trust your own eyes. ¡± Lan Qin touched his lips seductively and said, ¡°the little fairy inside is you. ¡± There were a few of Lan Qin¡¯s assistants beside him. They were also amazed. Lan Qin was an internationally famous stylist. They studied under him, and every time they saw lan Qin personally do a style, they would be amazed. Just like Cinderella in fairy tales, she could really become a beautiful princess. Feng Xi was still stunned, unable to turn around. Lan Qin said, ¡°baby, no matter what banquet you¡¯re going to attend today, go kill everyone. ¡± After a long while, Feng Xi softly replied,¡±¡­ Yes.¡± She turned around and prepared to set off. Akira Mato already knew that the styling was done in the lounge, so he came over to the styling room. He stepped into the styling room and saw a girl standing a few meters away from him. His eyes flashed with surprise. Feng Xi nervously folded her hands in front of her stomach and asked nervously, ¡°how¡­ How am I doing? I¡¯m¡­ okay. ¡± ¡°What do you mean, okay? ¡± Lan Qin called out unhappily, ¡°honey, honey, are you doubting my professionalism? You¡¯re amazing, amazing! ¡± Feng Xi also felt that she looked pretty in the mirror just now. But for some reason, now that Akira Mato had come in, she wanted to hear her evaluation. The surprise in Akira Mato¡¯s eyes quickly disappeared. He had seen too many beautiful women. He smiled and said, ¡°not bad. ¡± ¡°Not bad? ¡± Feng Xi was a little disappointed. She didn¡¯t know why, but she always thought Akira Mato would have the same reaction as Lan Qin. She thought she was very beautiful. She pursed her pink lips and forcefully suppressed the little disappointment in her heart. Soon, she smiled brightly ¡°I also think I¡¯m not bad. ¡± Lan Qin rolled his eyes. What do you mean not bad? This good-looking honey only thinks it¡¯s not bad. Does he know how to appreciate Lan Qin¡¯s work. He really wanted to touch his face. Lan Qin stared at Akira Mato¡¯s three-dimensional mixed-blood¡¯s handsome face. But he didn¡¯t dare to reach out because baby Dai was staring at him like a tiger. Lan Qin was sure that if he reached out again, Baby Dai would break his hand this time. ¡°there seems to be something missing? ¡± Akira Mato looked at Feng Xi. His slender fingers touched his chin. Suddenly, he looked at Mayuzumi and said, ¡°isn¡¯t there a set of jewelry in your prize? Shouldn¡¯t you wear it? ¡± Before Mayuzumi could answer, Lan Qin clapped his hands and said in annoyance, ¡°yes, yes, yes, the heart of the White Star! I forgot. I remember baby Dai brought it here yesterday. It¡¯s too beautiful. I locked it in the safe. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go get it right away. ¡± Lan Qin quickly left the styling room and walked to his private lounge. There was a safe in the corner of the lounge. Lan Qin entered the password and carefully took out a blue exquisite velvet box from the safe. Soon, he returned to the styling room. ¡°Baby, come here. I¡¯ll put it on for you. ¡± Lan Qin called out to Feng Xi. Akira Mato looked at Feng Xi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do it? I¡¯ll do it¡­ ¡± Lan Qin originally refused, but he glanced at Mayuzumi from the corner of his eye. Mayuzumi nodded coldly at him, but Lan Qin changed his words. ¡°If you want to help her, you can do it, baby. ¡± Akira Mato walked forward, and Lan Qin opened the jewelry box. Inside was a whole set of jewelry, necklaces, earrings, bracelets, rings, and brooches. A whole set of white diamonds. Under the contrast of the Blue Velvet cloth, it emitted a low-key and luxurious glow. The HEART OF THE WHITE STAR! This set of jewelry had previously appeared at an international auction house, and it had been auctioned off at a sky-high price. It was unknown why it had appeared in baby Dai¡¯s hands. Now, it had to be worn by this girl who was just an ordinary girl. Although Lan Qin had already looked at this set of jewelry for several hours last night, when he saw it again now, his eyes were still filled with fanatical admiration and infatuation. He murmured, ¡°God, this set of jewelry is really the dream of all women. ¡± The staff next to him were also stunned. Feng Xi was nervous when she heard Lan Qin¡¯s words. She asked hesitantly, ¡°is this set of jewelry very expensive? ¡± ¡°God, how can this set of jewelry only be described as expensive? ¡± Lan Qin almost laughed at Feng Xi¡¯s question. ¡°It¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s just a random gift from the lucky draw. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. ¡± Akira Mato interrupted Lan Qin and casually picked up the necklace. Lan Qin¡¯s heart ached when he saw it. He warned, ¡°be gentle, be gentle. ¡± When he had picked up the heart of the white star yesterday, he had especially worn white gloves. Akira Mato did not take Lan Qin¡¯s words seriously at all. He walked up to Feng Xi and gracefully helped her put on the necklace. He said in a low voice, ¡°lower your head. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Feng Xi lowered her head obediently. At this moment, the two of them were very close to each other. Akira Mato wanted to help her put on the necklace. His tall and slender body leaned forward slightly, almost as if he was crossing his neck. The man¡¯s aura came from all directions. He did not smoke and did not smell of smoke at all. There was a faint smell of clean mint, the smell of aftershave. Other than that, there seemed to be something that belonged to him. There was an indescribable, dizzying smell. It was the unique smell of a mature man. Feng Xi¡¯s heart sped up. It was so powerful. She could almost hear the sound of her heart speeding up. Akira Mato was helping her put on the necklace. For a moment, she could feel the man¡¯s slightly cold fingers carelessly touching the exposed skin on the back of her neck. It was cold. She could not help but shrink back. Akira Mato smiled and asked, ¡°nervous? ¡± He wasn¡¯t nervous at all. Feng Xi gulped and stammered, ¡°No, I¡¯m not nervous. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Akira Mato chuckled again but didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Xi let out a sigh of relief. After a while, Feng Xi heard Akira Mato¡¯s gorgeous and devilish voice ring in her ear. ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡± She was nervous again. Akira Mato took a step back. Feng Xi raised her head slightly and looked at Akira Mato in a daze. ¡°PERFECT! ¡± Lan Qin exclaimed, ¡°honey, this white star heart necklace suits you very well. You¡¯ll definitely amaze everyone tonight. ¡± Chapter 845 ¡°honey, this white star necklace is very suitable for you. You will definitely amaze everyone tonight. ¡± Even though Feng Xi felt that she was usually a very thick-skinned person. At this moment, her snow-white cheeks were also dyed with a touch of red. Akira Mato helped Feng Xi put on a whole set of white star necklaces, earrings, rings, and brooches. However, after putting them on, too much jewelry would be too much of a burden. So, Feng Xi only put on a necklace, earrings, and Bracelet and prepared to go to Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party. ¡­ Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party was held in the Hotel Banquet Hall above the Imperial Pavilion Restaurant. Feng Qi had specially chosen it. Firstly, because the Imperial Pavilion¡¯s hotel was quite good in Jiang city, she was quite proud to host it here. Secondly, because she wanted Feng Xi to give up her position in the Imperial Pavilion last time, but Feng Xi didn¡¯t let her. She chose this place because she wanted Feng Xi to see it, as long as Feng Qi wanted to.. Feng Xi couldn¡¯t compare to her at all. The Birthday Party started at 7:30 pm. Feng Xi had originally wanted to take a taxi from the styling room to the Imperial Pavilion. Lan Qin rolled his eyes at Feng Xi¡¯s decision. ¡°honey, you¡¯re wearing such a beautiful gown and the heart of a white star, and you want to take a taxi? Omg, God, I absolutely won¡¯t allow it. ¡± Feng Xi was also in a difficult position. ¡°You¡¯re not taking a taxi? I¡¯ll take the bus? ¡± Lan Qin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Walk? ¡± Lan Qin:¡±¡­¡± ¡°A luxury car with a beauty. Forget it, I¡¯ll get someone to give you a ride. ¡± Lan Qin said as she turned to her assistant. ¡°You go, drive my beloved little pink to send them there? ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ Little Pink?¡± What kind of name was that. Lan Qin winked at Feng Xi. ¡°It¡¯s a limited edition Ferrari that I just bought this year. I bought a big red one especially, so it¡¯s called Little Pink. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ why is the big red one called Little Pink?¡± ¡°could it be called little red? Big Red? ¡± Lan Qin was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m not going to call it such a tacky name. It¡¯s so cute to call IT LITTLE PINK! ¡± Feng Xi was completely speechless. Lan Qin then asked his assistant to Send Feng Xi and Akira Mato to the Imperial Pavilion. Half an hour later, a fiery Red Ferrari supercar stopped at the entrance of the Imperial Pavilion. There was a doorman at the entrance of the Imperial Pavilion. He quickly got down to open the door for the guests and park the car. In the back seat of the car, Feng Xi asked Akira Mato, ¡°I¡¯m going in to attend the banquet. What are you going to do tonight? ¡± Akira Mato leaned lazily against the back seat of the car. His pitch-black eyes glanced at her and he said Lazily, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Imperial Pavilion. ¡± ¡°Go back and accompany the young master. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Feng Xi nodded, thought and said: ¡°I will accompany you tomorrow. ¡± Akira Mato raised an eyebrow. ¡°accompany me. ¡± Feng Xi blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°just¡­ just to be your tour guide, nothing else. ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down first. ¡± Feng Xi said, the Doorman has opened the door, she one foot on the front of the red carpet, get out of the car, leisurely to the Imperial Pavilion. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After Feng Xi got out of the car and entered the Imperial Pavilion Hall. Lan Qin, who was currently acting as the driver¡¯s assistant, asked, ¡°Mr. Zhen, where do I need to send you now? ¡± ¡°No need? ¡± Akira Mato asked. The assistant thought that he had misheard. ¡°What did you say? ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll get off here. ¡± But didn¡¯t you just say where to go? The little assistant thought to himself, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He nodded and replied, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ . . Feng Xi entered the lobby of the Imperial Pavilion Hotel and headed for the elevator to the banquet hall on the 50th floor. She went to the elevator and saw an acquaintance. ¡°really? ¡± Bai Zhenzhen is also standing in the elevator waiting for the elevator, she saw Feng Xi, smiled and greeted her: ¡°Xiao Xi, you are here. ¡± Feng Xi did not expect to meet Bai Zhenzhen here, some surprised asked: ¡°Zhenzhen, why are you here? ¡± She looked Bai Zhenzhen up and down. Bai Zhenzhen wore a white dress with a sling, like an evening dress, but not an evening dress. She wore light makeup. Her slender eyebrows and long eyelashes made her look quite pure and lovely. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Bai zhenzhen slightly pursed her lips, which were moist and shiny because of the lipstick. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend Feng Qi¡¯s birthday dinner. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to attend Feng Qi¡¯s birthday dinner? ¡± Feng Xi asked in surprise, ¡°why? ¡± Bai Zhenzhen said, ¡°Feng Qi seems to have invited the whole class of her class and the whole class of our class for this birthday dinner, so I¡¯m here. ¡± Feng Qi invited the whole class of two classes? She must be crazy. But Feng Xi thought about it and understood. Feng Qi was older than Feng Xi. She invited the students of her class to celebrate her birthday, and she invited the students of Feng Xi¡¯s class to make a fool of her. Feng Xi¡¯s popularity in her class was average. Because apart from class, she worked part-time and didn¡¯t have much time to build a good relationship with her classmates. But Feng Qi was different. She was the goddess of the school, and many people liked her. Feng Xi could even guess the reason why Feng Qi invited all her classmates to her birthday party. It was nothing more than her birthday, and she hoped that her sister¡¯s classmates could also attend. Or, it would be her birthday in a few days, and the two of them would have a birthday together. How lovely! Feng Xi looked at Bai Zhenzhen and said, ¡°Zhenzhen, you don¡¯t have to attend Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party. It won¡¯t do you any good if you run into them. ¡± Most of the people who would attend Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party were either rich or noble. If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Zhengcheng, she wouldn¡¯t have attended. And most of these rich or noble young ladies, Young Masters, would only mercilessly mock and humiliate people like her and Bai Zhenzhen. This kind of thing happened a lot in school. ¡°I know, ¡± Bai Zhenzhen said in a low voice. ¡°If you know, you still¡­ ¡± Bai Zhenzhen suddenly interrupted Feng Xi. She looked at Feng Xi and said seriously, ¡°because this is also an opportunity, little Xi. ¡± Feng Xi was speechless. After a long while, she said softly, ¡°okay, you decide it yourself. ¡± Bai Zhenzhen lowered her eyes. She could decide for herself. And this was her decision! She hoped to meet someone rich at Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party. Even though she knew that she would be embarrassed if she came, even though Feng Qi had mocked her yesterday. When she found out that Feng Qi had invited the entire class to her birthday party, she also came. Because if she didn¡¯t firmly grasp this opportunity, she might not have another chance. So, she had to cherish this opportunity! Ding Dong While Feng Xi and Bai Zhenzhen were talking, the elevator arrived and the two doors opened. Feng Xi and Bai Zhenzhen entered the elevator and both of them fell silent. Silence! Soon, the elevator rose to the 50th floor and went straight to Feng Qi¡¯s birthday banquet hall. The elevator doors slowly opened¡­ ¡­ Chapter 846 The doors of the elevator slowly opened and a red carpet appeared in front of them. Feng Xi and Bai zhenzhen slowly walked into the banquet hall. The Banquet Hall of the Emperor¡¯s Pavilion that Feng Qi had found was of high quality. As far as the eye could see, it had a smooth and clean marble floor with exquisite and elegant furnishings. There was a huge luxurious crystal chandelier in the middle, and the entire hall was as bright as day. There was a huge cake in the middle of the hall. Next to it were layers upon layers of champagne towers that emitted a mellow wine aroma. A waiter in a neat uniform, wearing a uniform silver-white mask, shuttled through the melodious and gentle music, serving the guests. It was already quite late for the 7:30 Birthday party to begin. This birthday party, apart from a few friends from Gu Zhengcheng¡¯s shopping mall, the rest were students that Feng Qi had invited. ¡°Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party is too extravagant. I¡¯m so envious. ¡± ¡°Really, Feng Qi. The venue here isn¡¯t cheap, right? How much is it? I want to hold my next birthday party here too. ¡± ¡°Feng Qi, the evening gown you¡¯re wearing today is so beautiful. Did you ask AEN to customize it? How many carats of diamonds do you have on your neck? Is it a blue diamond? ¡± As the main character of the night, Feng Qi said with a smile, ¡°renting this venue isn¡¯t expensive. It¡¯s only 80,000 yuan per night. If we¡¯re talking about expensive, the drinks tonight are more expensive. The evening gown was custom-made by AEN. I think it¡¯s okay. ¡± ¡°Aen¡¯s evening gown is quite difficult to customize, isn¡¯t it? ¡± A girl said enviously. Aen was a famous fashion designer in Jiang city. It was indeed difficult for them to ask her to customize an evening gown. Feng Qi smiled sweetly, revealing her white teeth as if she had added honey water. ¡°No, my daddy asked someone to customize it. ¡± ¡°Uncle Really dotes on you, ¡± someone said. ¡°Awen¡¯s evening dress costs tens of thousands of yuan. If my daddy had to spend money to get AEN to customize an evening dress, my daddy definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing. ¡± A group of men and women surrounded them. The women all looked at Feng Qi with envy, while the men were infatuated and liked her. Feng Qi indeed had the ability to make people like her. She actually looked a little like Feng Xi, but she was the innocent and cute type. Moreover, she had grown up in the Feng family, and her every move carried a good upbringing. As for Feng Xi, although her looks weren¡¯t bad, she had a wild air about her. She was like a wild cat, and most of the time, she was vulgar. This also made Feng Qi feel superior. Tonight, Feng Qi invited Feng Xi over. She wanted Feng Xi to understand the difference between them. She was a high and mighty Princess, while Feng Xi was just a little bastard. Feng Qi, who had dressed up meticulously, had chosen a water-blue evening gown. The front was more conservative, while the back revealed a large white, beautiful back. It was not too sexy and seductive, very much in line with her usually pure appearance in school. Everyone surrounded Feng Qi and praised Feng Qi¡¯s good figure. Gu Xu stood two to three meters away from the people in their circle, not too far or too close. He did not seem to care about what Feng Qi and the others were doing. His dark eyes occasionally looked at the elevator entrance. Feng Qi noticed Gu Xu¡¯s actions and pursed her lips. She knew who he was waiting for. Feng Xi, that B * Tch. Why isn¡¯t Feng Xi here yet? Feng Qi couldn¡¯t wait to see how Feng Xi would make a fool of herself by coming to such an event with nothing? When Gu Xu saw the difference between Feng Xi and her, he wouldn¡¯t like Feng Xi anymore, would he. It was clearly Feng Qi who was better! Just as Feng Qi was thinking this, the elevator in the banquet hall opened. Two people walked out of the elevator. Instantly, the entire banquet hall was silent for a moment. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the person who was stepping on the red carpet. Under the bright lights. Feng Xi stepped on the red carpet. She walked very slowly, but step by step, she walked elegantly and appropriately. Feng Xi was wearing a water-blue evening dress that wrapped around her chest. It revealed her round and beautiful shoulders and delicate collarbones. Half of her chest was not exposed, and her skin was very white. Behind her, two beautiful butterfly valleys could be seen as she walked step by step Like a butterfly that was about to fly, the skirt that swept the floor added a noble and elegant flavor. It was quite a sexy outfit, but when it was worn by Feng Xi, because her eyes were too bright, there was a bit of vivacity in her charm. Lan Qin had also done some simple work on Feng Xi¡¯s hair. His jet-black hair was casually done with a perm. It hung down, and there was a water-blue hair clip on the top of his head. The simple style would not steal the limelight from the clothes and jewelry. Feng Xi had a smile on her face as she looked at Feng Qi. She raised her chin slightly and revealed a provocative smile. At this moment, she seemed to be even more superior than Feng Qi from before. The people in the venue, especially those who knew Feng Qi and Feng Xi, were all stunned. After a while, someone broke the silence and murmured, ¡°Feng Xi? ¡± ¡°Is she¡­ is She Feng Xi? ¡± ¡°really? ¡­ She doesn¡¯t look like her. ¡± ¡°Is Feng Xi like this? She doesn¡¯t seem to be this beautiful¡­ ¡± a classmate said uncertainly. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Xi! ¡± At this moment, a low-pitched youth voice sounded, ¡°She¡¯s Feng Xi. ¡± Everyone looked over and saw that the person who spoke was actually Gu Xu, who had been silent all this while. Gu Xu looked in the direction where Feng Xi had walked in and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Beautiful Flowers always bloomed! Yun Cai¡¯er, who had a good relationship with Feng Qi and knew that Feng Qi had a bad relationship with Feng Xi, moved to Feng Qi¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Feng Qi, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you call Feng Xi over today to say that she didn¡¯t have an evening gown to attend the banquet and wanted to humiliate her? Why is she now¡­ ¡± Dressed up so beautifully? Moreover, it was obvious that senior Gu Xu¡¯s thoughts were on Feng Xi. Feng Qi¡¯s exquisitely made nails gripped her palms so tightly that they were almost bleeding. She paused for a long while before she squeezed out a stiff smile from the corner of her lips. She didn¡¯t want to lose her composure in front of the others. ¡°How would I know? ¡± The development of the matter had exceeded her expectations. It shouldn¡¯t have developed like this. ¡­ Feng Xi entered the Banquet Hall and noticed Feng Qi¡¯s unsightly expression. She also noticed that many people around were looking at her. She was dressed pretty today, and she knew it. However, it was enough for her to be in the limelight now, so as to prevent Feng Qi from being petty and retaliating later. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid, it was very troublesome. After walking down the red carpet, Feng Xi walked directly to the corner of the banquet hall. There were some of her classmates there. ¡°Hello, ¡± Feng Xi smiled at her classmates and greeted them. Although she usually left after class and their relationship wasn¡¯t that great, it didn¡¯t mean that Feng Xi wouldn¡¯t greet them. Those students had never seen Feng Xi in her best dress before, so they were all stunned. After a few minutes, a bespectacled boy said, ¡°Feng, Feng Xi, good evening. ¡± Chapter 847 Perhaps because he was too nervous and excited, the bespectacled man stuttered when he spoke. Feng Xi smiled at the bespectacled man. ¡°Hello. ¡± The bespectacled man¡¯s face instantly turned red. Perhaps it was because someone had greeted Feng Xi first, but soon, other students also began to greet Feng Xi. ¡°Feng Xi, YOU¡¯RE SO beautiful today! ¡± Feng Xi blinked. ¡°really? Thank you. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful. This gown is very nice. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good figure. Your necklace, bracelet, and earrings are a set, right? It¡¯s very nice. Is it diamonds? Is it very expensive? ¡± ¡°Diamond? ¡± Feng Xi touched the necklace pendant. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I got my evening dress and the things I¡¯m wearing today from the lucky draw. ¡± The students:¡±¡­¡± One of the students laughed dryly. ¡°Feng Xi, you really like to joke. How could you get this kind of lucky draw? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, ¡± Feng Xi explained. ¡°Didn¡¯t the mall on South Pedestrian Street have a lucky draw? I got it there. ¡± ¡°Ah, that lucky draw, ¡± a classmate chimed in. ¡°I know that too. The prizes are all good. It seems like a lot of people have won and received prizes. Feng Xi, how many prizes did you get? ¡± Feng Xi said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s only a second-class prize. ¡± She knew how to hide her wealth She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to tell them that she had won a special prize. Not only did she get this evening gown and jewelry, but she also got a house. It was very valuable. Feng Xi didn¡¯t know that compared to her evening gown and the heart of the White Star, the house was not worth mentioning. ¡°The second prize has a dress and jewelry, so this jewelry should be fake, right? ¡± A female classmate asked. Feng Xi revealed her true form and ungracefully shrugged her beautiful little shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it should be. ¡± Although Lan Qin, who would scream and flirt with others and then ask others to call him honey, said that it was the heart of the White Star, how much was it worth¡­ ¡­ Feng Xi really felt that a prize that could be won at a random lottery without spending money, how much could it really be worth? She secretly thought that the House that she had yet to get was also fake. It was also possible that they had set a trap for her in advance. ¡°It¡¯s fake, ¡± the classmate heard Feng Xi¡¯s answer and looked at the necklace pendant a few more times. Now that the fake was made to look real, there was no difference. The People Surrounding Feng Xi started to talk to her ¡°Feng Xi, I used to think that you were difficult to get along with. You always left after school and never showed up. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Feng Xi smiled. ¡°Uh, I have to work part-time after school, so¡­ ¡± ¡°part-time? No wonder you always leave in such a hurry and can¡¯t talk to me. Also, there are rumors that you hang out outside and see people chasing you and beating you up. Is Your part-time job a dangerous part-time job? ¡± A girl asked. Feng Xi:¡±¡­ ? ? What dangerous part-time job?¡± The girl hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°it¡¯s just to go with a group of punks to forcefully collect protection fees or something. I saw it a few days ago, you were chased¡­ ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± Was Her temperament that wild? Being pursued a few days ago? Feng Xi thought about it and remembered. Wasn¡¯t it the day she met Akira Mato? It was because she met Akira Mato that she bumped into him. ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­ there was some misunderstanding with those people that day. ¡± Feng Xi explained weakly, ¡°my part-time jobs are also official. I distribute flyers, deliver milk, and be a tutor. I didn¡¯t say anything about collecting protection fees. ¡± After listening to Feng Xi¡¯s explanation, a few students nodded. They didn¡¯t know if they had written, but they didn¡¯t dwell on this question. Spreading rumors about her. Needless to say, it was definitely Feng Qi¡¯s doing. Bai Zhenzhen followed behind Feng Xi. She watched Feng Xi and the group of students chatting enthusiastically. No one noticed her. She looked at Feng Xi and an inexplicable jealousy welled up in her heart. Why? She was clearly dressed up tonight, so why was everyone only able to see Feng Xi? Could it be that no one could see her? She was clearly standing here too? But even though she thought so, Bai Zhenzhen looked at the bright and Beautiful Feng Xi, but she had to admit that Feng Xi tonight was really beautiful. Bai zhenzhen looked deeply at Feng Xi and looked in the direction of Feng Qi. The students with power and influence, as well as those who seemed to be rich, were all gathered around Feng Qi. There was no one here that she wanted to get close to. She wanted to enter Feng Qi¡¯s circle, but there was nothing she could do¡­ ¡­ At this moment. Gu Xu, who was originally standing on Feng Qi¡¯s side, walked over to Feng Xi with long legs. ¡°Gu Xu! ¡± Feng Qi was talking to Yun Cai er when she saw Gu Xu walking towards Feng Xi from the corner of her eyes. She hurriedly called out. Gu Xu¡¯s long legs didn¡¯t stop. Feng Qi was annoyed. She stomped her feet and quickly followed after him. ¡°Gu Xu. ¡± Gu Xu walked behind Feng Xi and stood still. He said in a low voice, ¡°Feng Xi. ¡± Feng Xi was chatting happily with a few classmates. When she heard someone call her name, she subconsciously turned around. A tall shadow cast down and enveloped her. Feng Xi looked up and saw the boy¡¯s handsome face. ¡°senior¡­ Senior Gu Xu, come¡­ ¡± She wanted to ask why you¡¯re here, but when she saw Feng Qi following her with an unsightly expression, she went into a state of alert and didn¡¯t say a word. Gu Xu lowered his head and looked at Feng Xi. He smiled and said, ¡°Feng Xi, you¡¯re very beautiful today. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ Thank you.¡± So what was wrong with this senior? He came to tell her that she was very beautiful today? She knew that she was very beautiful today. Wasn¡¯t he on Feng Qi¡¯s side Did he come to praise her or set a trap? In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Feng Xi¡¯s little head. But looking at Feng Qi¡¯s ugly expression, Feng Xi found it interesting. Her beautiful big eyes rolled around and she smiled. She took the lead to greet Feng Qi, ¡°sister, happy birthday! ¡± Feng Qi hated Feng Xi. In front of others, especially Gu Xu, she always maintained her good image. She looked at Feng Xi and her lips twitched. She forced a smile and said, ¡°thank you, Little Xi, you just got here? Daddy was just asking about you, why haven¡¯t you come home recently? You¡¯re dressed very nicely today, even prettier than me, the birthday girl. ¡± Her words had a deep meaning. Generally speaking. Everyone wore evening gowns at such an occasion. It wasn¡¯t like celebrities were competing on the red carpet. They wouldn¡¯t steal the limelight from the host. And now Feng Qi was saying that Feng Xi was dressed like this. It was as if Feng Xi was deliberately trying to steal her limelight. Feng Xi Understood Feng Qi¡¯s meaning and wanted to roll her eyes. You, Feng Qi, are trying to insult me, Feng Xi, and not allow me, Feng Xi, to steal your limelight? Chapter 848 Sure enough, as soon as Feng Qi finished speaking, everyone looked at Feng Xi with strange gazes. Indeed, Feng Xi was prettier than Feng Qi in this kind of situation. It was as if the bridesmaids were dressed up as bridesmaids. What was going on? Feng Xi turned a blind eye to the gazes of the people around her. She tilted her head slightly and revealed a simple smile as she said slowly, ¡°sister, you must be joking. How can I be prettier than you, the birthday girl? I can¡¯t be compared to you. ¡± Feng Qi heard Feng Xi¡¯s words and felt unhappy when she saw Feng Xi¡¯s indifferent smile. However, since her classmates and Gu Xu were present, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. She could only force herself to swallow her anger. ¡°that¡­ ¡± At this moment, a small female voice sounded, ¡°Miss Feng, although Xiao Xi is dressed very nicely tonight, she can¡¯t be compared to you¡­ ¡± Everyone looked towards the voice and looked over. The person who spoke was Bai Zhenzhen. Bai zhenzhen clenched her fists slightly. She pursed her lips and paused for a few seconds. Under Feng Qi and Feng Xi¡¯s gaze, she whispered, ¡°Xiao Xi¡­ She¡¯s wearing fake clothes. ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen. ¡± Feng Xi looked at Bai Zhenzhen in shock. Although what Bai Zhenzhen said wasn¡¯t wrong. But in such a situation, she said it out loud. It was obvious that she was trying to discredit Feng Xi in front of Feng Qi. Feng Xi didn¡¯t mind being exposed as a fake. In fact, when the other students asked, she admitted it. But in this situation, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s words were like ¡°betraying¡± Feng Xi to Feng Qi. It didn¡¯t matter who said it. But when Bai Zhenzhen said it¡­ ¡­ Feng Xi thought they were friends. Bai Zhenzhen heard Feng Xi calling her name in surprise and her tone was full of disbelief. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Feng Xi and looked away. Feng Qi laughed instead. She said so. Where did Feng Xi get the money to dress herself up so beautifully? It turned out that she was wearing fake clothes. Feng Qi and Yun Cai¡¯er looked at each other. Yun Cai¡¯er immediately understood She said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re wearing fake clothes. Now the fake clothes can be made as if they¡¯re real and can make people look so beautiful. But the fake is a fake. No matter how beautiful it is, it¡¯s still fake. It¡¯s just like the mistress¡¯ daughter. The child of the mistress is a fake. How can it be compared to the real one in this lifetime? ¡± Yun Cai¡¯er said that on purpose. Feng Xi¡¯s mother was a mistress. And Feng Xi was an illegitimate daughter, the daughter of a mistress. Feng Xi slowly clenched her fair fingers. Her pink lips trembled violently. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, a sweet smile slowly appeared on the corner of her lips ¡°even if it¡¯s fake, it has its uses. Not everyone can buy expensive luxury goods. It doesn¡¯t matter what you can wear if you don¡¯t steal or rob. I didn¡¯t say that what I wear can be compared to my sister¡¯s¡­ ¡± She even mischievously blinked her eyes. ¡°But the effect is pretty good, right? ¡± Although her clothes were worse than Feng Qi¡¯s, she was prettier than Feng Qi. BITE ME IF YOU¡¯RE NOT CONVINCED! Sure enough, many students felt that Feng Xi¡¯s words made sense as well. Apart from a few rich girls who played well with Feng Qi, the rest of the students who were invited to Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party were not all rich. Unlike Feng Qi, who could easily carry tens of thousands of yuan in a bag. And those rich girls were not as willing to spend money on Feng Qi as Feng Zhengcheng and Jiang Yurou. Just now, Feng Qi was showing off, and many of her classmates were complimenting her. They were actually envious but also jealous and disdainful. Now, after listening to Feng Xi¡¯s words, although they didn¡¯t show it on the surface, many of them were secretly laughing in their hearts. You said that she was a fake, but your whole body was made up of genuine brand names. Your dressing wasn¡¯t even as good as hers. Wasn¡¯t it even more shameless? Feng Qi clenched her teeth tightly and looked at Feng Xi. For a moment, it was as if she wanted to eat Feng Xi up. Feng Xi completely pretended not to see it. If you have the ability, then come and bite her! Not Far Away, there was a slender attendant wearing a silver mask. He held a tray elegantly in his right hand and a devilish smile appeared on his thin lips as he looked at the group of people. He raised his hand and soon another attendant walked to his side. He whispered a few words into the attendant¡¯s ear¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Feng Qi wanted to tear Feng Xi apart right now. However, this was her birthday party and there were so many people present. She couldn¡¯t lose her temper and she couldn¡¯t say anything to Feng Xi. Just then, the elevator doors opened. Feng Zhengcheng, Jiang Yurou, and another business friend came out of the elevator. Feng Zhengcheng saw Feng Qi and called out, ¡°Little Qi, come over and say hello to GRANDPA Rong. ¡± ¡°Daddy. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng called out to her, which was just enough to relieve Feng Qi¡¯s embarrassment. She walked over in her high heels and came in front of Feng Zhengcheng. She saw an old man standing beside Feng Zhengcheng, who looked quite old and was holding a cane. Beside the old man was a young man in a suit and leather shoes. He looked handsome and helped him up. Feng Qi smiled and called out politely, ¡°Grandfather Rong. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng introduced Feng Qi to the old man warmly and Fawningly, ¡°elder Rong, Young Master Rong, this is my daughter, Feng Qi. She just turned twenty-two today. ¡± Elder Rong was a well-known figure in Jiang city. Young Master Rong, Rong Shijie, was elder Rong¡¯s grandson. He was twenty-six this year. Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s intention to introduce Feng Qi at this time was very obvious. He wanted to see if he could get Feng Qi into elder Rong¡¯s eyes and get closer to the Rong family. Elder Rong leaned on his walking stick. With a faint smile on his old face, he said, ¡°not bad. The little girl is quite energetic. ¡± It was just a simple sentence, nothing else. Young Master Rong nodded and did not say anything. Feng Qi glanced at young Master Rong who was beside elder Rong and revealed a shy smile. She said, ¡°thank you, Grandpa Rong, for your praise. ¡± ¡°Elder Rong, I¡¯m really grateful that you can come to my daughter¡¯s birthday dinner today, ¡± Jiang Yurou said warmly with a smile on her face. Elder Rong waved his hand and said, ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m old and always stay at home. my bones are almost rusty. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to let Shi Jie take me out for a walk. ¡± ¡°Elder Rong, what are you talking about? ¡± Jiang Yurou smiled apologetically and said, ¡°your body is still so strong. How can you be old? ¡± Elder Rong waved his hand and said, ¡°old is old. I know my own body well, so it¡¯s good to come out and attend a gathering with so many young people. ¡± Actually, Feng Zhengcheng found it hard to imagine that someone with elder Rong¡¯s status would come to his daughter¡¯s birthday party. It was still the same reason. But the reason didn¡¯t matter as long as elder Rong came. Feng Zhengcheng said, ¡°yes, yes, yes. Elder Rong said a lot. Today, we invited all of Xiaoqi¡¯s classmates. They are all young people. Looking at these young people, it really makes people feel a few years younger. ¡± He leaned on his cane with one hand. His strong and old eyes scanned the venue as if he was looking for something. Chapter 849 Feng Zhengcheng sensed it and asked, ¡°elder Rong, what are you looking for? ¡± Elder Rong slowly shook his head and said, ¡°nothing. ¡± After a pause, he said to Feng Zhengcheng, ¡°President Feng and your daughter can entertain other guests. There¡¯s no need to accompany an old man like me. It¡¯s too boring. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng quickly said, ¡°elder Rong, you¡¯re joking. How can it be boring to accompany you? ¡± After a pause, he took a look and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that young master Rong will feel bored. Let Xiaoqi Take Young Master Rong for a walk. ¡± Rong Shijie did not agree. He politely refused, ¡°there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just accompany grandfather. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng immediately changed his words, ¡°yes, yes, yes. Young Master Rong is very filial. Elder Rong is very lucky to have such an heir. It¡¯s really enviable. ¡± These words were clearly complimented to the bottom of elder Rong¡¯s heart. A relieved smile appeared on elder Rong¡¯s old face. ¡°This rascal, he¡¯s only filial. He¡¯s still far from being good in other aspects. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s eyes flashed. Hearing Elder Rong¡¯s words, he tacitly acknowledged that young master Rong was the Rong family¡¯s heir. This might be a good plan. Feng Zhengcheng and Jiang Yurou looked at each other for a moment. The two of them had the same idea. Feng Zhengcheng chatted with elder Rong a little more. Elder Rong said that he didn¡¯t need him to accompany him. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He didn¡¯t want to suck up to the other party too much, which would annoy elder Rong. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. Today was Feng Qi¡¯s birthday dinner. The birthday celebration, blowing out the candles, and singing a happy birthday song still needed to be done. Feng Qi¡¯s birthday cake was also specially made. A big cake with five layers. The main theme was pink. Each layer was decorated with different flowers and fruits. The top layer had the appearance of a Barbie Princess. The waiter had already lit a candle at the top of the cake. The lights in the hall dimmed, leaving only the flickering candlelight. Feng Qi stood in front of the big birthday cake, wearing a birthday hat that belonged to the birthday girl. The accompaniment of the birthday song sounded. It was unknown who started it, but the entire hall was filled with the singing of the birthday song. Soon, the birthday song was finished. Feng Qi clasped her hands and placed them in front of her. She lowered her eyes slightly and made a wish. She didn¡¯t know what wish she made. She opened her eyes and blew out the candle in one breath. The bright and bright lights lit up. Feng Qi¡¯s face was filled with a smile. She cut the first slice of the cake first. Then, there would be a special waiter to cut the cake and divide it up. Then, the people who came to the birthday banquet also began to give birthday presents to the birthday girl. Feng Qi¡¯s classmates and Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s business partners gave Feng Qi presents separately. After Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s business partners, the uncles and aunts gave Feng Qi presents, Feng Qi¡¯s classmates who were invited over came forward to give them. ¡°Feng Qi, this is my birthday present for you. Happy Birthday! ¡± ¡°Feng Qi, happy birthday! ¡± ¡°Happy Birthday, Feng Qi! ¡± ¡­ Bai Zhenzhen also sent a birthday present to Feng Qi. ¡°Feng Qi, this is a gift I made myself. It¡¯s not expensive, but it¡¯s a token of my appreciation. I hope you like it. ¡± Feng Qi glanced at the present from her classmate. In the bag was a hand-woven scarf. She despised it in her heart. Who would wear something like this? But because Bai Zhenzhen had said that Feng Xi¡¯s clothes were fake, Feng Qi knew what Bai Zhenzhen meant. Therefore, Feng Qi was willing to give Bai Zhenzhen a good look. ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°No¡­ You¡¯re welcome, Feng Qi. ¡± Bai Zhenzhen said nervously, ¡°can I play with you guys in the future? ¡± This was her main goal. She wanted to break into Feng Qi¡¯s circle. Only then could her life change. ¡°You play with us? ¡± Before Feng Qi could speak, Yun Cai¡¯er next to her sneered. She lowered her voice and said mockingly, ¡°Bai Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself, Huh? What did you give us? A scarf that you knitted yourself. It¡¯s too funny. Who wants this? ¡± Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Yun Cai¡¯er did not give Bai Zhenzhen a chance to speak. She continued, ¡°do you think that just because you said those words to suppress Feng Xi for us, you have the right to play with us? I don¡¯t think you understand your own status at all. You¡­ ¡± Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face turned paler and Paler. It could almost be described as Pale. ¡°CAI¡¯ER. ¡± Feng Qi saw Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s Pale face and felt that it was about time. She then slowly raised her hand and stopped Yun Cai¡¯er from continuing. ¡°enough. ¡± Yun Cai er looked at Feng Qi in surprise. She was happily talking, trying to make Bai Zhenzhen, a poor commoner from a different world, recognize her identity. She didn¡¯t understand why Feng Qi suddenly stopped her. Logically speaking, didn¡¯t Feng Qi hate them more than she did? Feng Qi¡¯s behavior was completely the opposite of what Yun Cai er thought. She looked at Bai Zhenzhen with a smile and asked softly, ¡°do you want to play with us? ¡± Feng Qi¡¯s gentle tone made Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heart slightly calm down. She whispered,¡±¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Sure, ¡± Feng Qi said. Bai zhenzhen looked up at Feng Qi in surprise. ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡­ ¡± Yun Cai¡¯er was also surprised. Feng Qi looked at Bai Zhenzhen and said, ¡°but I don¡¯t have a good relationship with Feng Xi. You know that if you play with us, you have to draw a line between you and Feng Xi in the future. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Bai zhenzhen pursed her lips slightly. Then, as if she had made a big decision, she nodded heavily. ¡°I know, I¡­ I didn¡¯t have a good relationship with Feng Xi. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Feng Qi smiled. ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. You can play with us. ¡± Bai Zhenzhen looked grateful and said, ¡°thank you, thank you, Feng Qi. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Bai Zhenzhen finished sending the gifts and turned around to walk to the corner of the banquet. Her purpose for coming today had been achieved. Yun Cai¡¯er looked at her back with disgust. She asked Feng Qi in confusion, ¡°Feng Qi, why did you agree to play with Bai Zhenzhen? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± Feng Qi said slowly, ¡°I hate Feng Xi. Bai Zhenzhen plays better with Feng Xi. Now that Bai Zhenzhen is playing with us, Feng Xi will have one less person by her side. Sometimes, we can use her to do something to Feng Xi. ¡± ¡°What can she do to Feng Xi now? ¡± Yun Cai¡¯er said disdainfully, ¡°after what she did to Feng Xi today, will Feng Xi still trust her and treat her as a friend? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s what you said. ¡± Feng Qi¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile. ¡°It¡¯s not bad for us to have an extra errand boy, is it? ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Yun Cai¡¯er understood. She looked at Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s back. In the future, they would have an extra errand boy. And he had delivered himself to them. TSK! Chapter 850 Bai Zhenzhen got what she wanted. She slowly walked to the corner. Many students looked at her. There were complicated looks, envy, jealousy, and contempt. No matter what. Bai Zhenzhen had said those words when the atmosphere between Feng Xi and Feng Qi was surging. As long as they weren¡¯t stupid, they all knew Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s intentions. Everyone in the class also knew about Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s family background and how she compared herself to Feng Xi. What Bai Zhenzhen did was equivalent to stabbing Feng Xi in front of everyone. It was quite scary to have such a classmate and friend. However, there were also some who envied Bai Zhenzhen and wanted to be on good terms with Feng Qi. That was why everyone looked at Bai zhenzhen differently. Bai Zhenzhen walked back to her original spot. Feng Xi also stayed at her original spot, not far from Bai Zhenzhen. The two girls were only three to four meters apart. ¡°Zhenzhen, ¡± Feng Xi said First, ¡°why? ¡± Actually, this question was unnecessary, but Feng Xi still asked it. Bai Zhenzhen looked ahead and said softly, ¡°what do you mean, why? ¡± ¡°I thought we were friends, Zhenzhen. Aren¡¯t we friends? ¡± Feng Xi said softly. Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s lips trembled slightly. ¡°We are friends, Little Xi. But, I told you before when I came here today. Little Xi, this is my chance. You know my situation. I don¡¯t want to live like this forever. I want to have a chance to walk to a better and higher place. ¡± ¡°What do you mean by a better and higher place? ¡± Feng Xi asked softly, ¡°hanging out with Feng Qi and the others is a better and better place. Zhenzhen, did you misunderstand something? If you hang out with Feng Qi and the others, Feng Qi won¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t misunderstand¡­ ¡± Bai zhenzhen interrupted Feng Xi¡¯s words ¡°Xiao Xi, I understand what you want to say, but I didn¡¯t misunderstand. Xiao Xi, let me ask you this. Do you always think that we¡¯re in the same situation? We¡¯re both working students with no money on us. We have to pay tuition and living expenses, and we still have to work to support ourselves? ¡± Feng Xi didn¡¯t say anything, but she tacitly agreed. Bai zhenzhen laughed and didn¡¯t wait for Feng Xi¡¯s reply. Instead, she continued ¡°But we¡¯re actually different. No matter how much money you lack, you¡¯re like me, working part-time to earn tuition and living expenses. In the end, you¡¯re the same father as Feng Qi. You¡¯re both Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s daughters, do you understand ¡°Even if you are¡­ ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of a mistress, you¡¯re still a daughter of a rich family ¡°¡­ ¡°As for me, my parents are both workers at the construction site. They work hard at the construction site for more than ten hours every day, and they only earn that little money. That money was given to my brother. I¡¯m a daughter, so I have nothing. I have to rely on myself for everything, Feng Xi.. ¡°We are different. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live this kind of life. I want to change. Am I wrong? ¡± Bai Zhenzhen was obviously a lot more emotional as she said this. However, she still lowered her voice. She tilted her head slightly and looked at Feng Xi¡¯s beautiful side profile. Jealousy flashed through her eyes in an instant. She whispered, ¡°Little Xi, you will understand me, right? ¡± Feng Xi looked ahead. She did not look at Bai Zhenzhen. She pursed her pink lips and said calmly, ¡°so what if I understand you? So what if I don¡¯t? You have already decided what to do. Do you need my understanding? ¡± Since she had done it, there was no need to expect forgiveness. Moreover, based on Feng Xi¡¯s understanding of Bai Zhenzhen. Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t need her understanding either. Bai Zhenzhen lowered her eyes and looked at the floor. Feng Xi paused and said, ¡°Zhenzhen, I can only say that your definition of me as Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s daughter is ridiculously wrong. If it¡¯s possible, I really hope to be able to switch fathers with you. ¡± Bai Zhenzhen was stunned. Feng Xi didn¡¯t say anything else. She felt that there was no point in talking to Bai Zhenzhen anymore. But what she said, she hoped that her father wasn¡¯t Feng Zhengcheng. She meant what she said. Feng Zhengcheng thought that she was unnecessary, that she had accidentally created trouble. As a daughter, what could be more pathetic than being thought of as such by her own father? Fortunately, her heart was strong enough now, so it didn¡¯t matter. Feng Xi wore an evening gown and stood straight. She looked at the happy Feng Qi who was receiving gifts in the middle of the banquet. It didn¡¯t matter. She wasn¡¯t envious at all. Although, her birthday was in a few days. It was very likely that she wouldn¡¯t receive any gifts like last year, and no one would remember her birthday. But, it didn¡¯t matter! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party received many birthday gifts. Electronic products, limited-edition bags, dolls, clothes, and shoes were all luxuries that girls liked. The most expensive one she received was a BMW that Feng Zhengcheng gave her for more than two million yuan. The classmates who were invited, whether it was Feng Qi¡¯s classmates or Feng Xi¡¯s classmates, all made envious noises. ¡°A BMW worth more than two million yuan. It¡¯s a new payment this year, right? I really want it. ¡± ¡°A car that Feng Qi received for her birthday is worth one of our suites. I¡¯m so envious. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious of Feng Qi¡¯s birthday. To be able to come to such a big hotel like this, she¡¯s really like a princess. ¡± ¡­ The surrounding students all lowered their voices and discussed in low voices. Feng Qi was beautiful, and her family was rich. She was really a goddess of wealth and beauty. I¡¯m so envious. She won at the starting line the moment she was born. Feng Qi more or less heard the discussions of the surrounding students. The smile on her face deepened, but it was still a proper and brilliant smile. In front of others, she was the elegant and noble eldest daughter of the Feng family. So, how could that Little B * Tch Feng Xi compare to her? When Feng Zhengcheng gave the car keys to Feng Qi. Feng Qi took the car keys, her face full of surprise. ¡°Thank you, Daddy. ¡± As she said this, she even faintly walked to the corner where Feng Xi was standing, gloating and showing off. But this gloating and showing off didn¡¯t last long, and the smile on Feng Qi¡¯s face froze. Because she saw Gu Xu holding a small rectangular box, walked to Feng Xi in front of¡­ ¡­ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Feng Xi saw Feng Zhengcheng to send Feng Qi gifts, Feng Qi in her show off. She just want to move her eyes, too lazy to see Feng Qi Smug, eyes on a dark. A tall and slender figure stood before her. Feng Xi:¡±¡­ ? ? ?¡± She slightly raised her head, see the person, pause for a moment, then wave hello:¡±¡­ Gu Xu senior.¡± Feng Xi wasn¡¯t familiar with Gu Xu. She only knew that this senior was in the same class as Feng Qi. He was tall, handsome, and a STRAIGHT-A student. His family seemed to be quite rich, and many girls in school liked him. Then, Feng Qi seemed to be interested in him, but she didn¡¯t know much about him. Yesterday, this senior had asked her if she would come to Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party today, and now she was in front of her. What was the matter? Chapter 851 Yesterday, this senior asked her if she would come to Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party today, and now she appeared in front of her. What¡¯s the matter? Helping Feng Qi to trick her? The surrounding classmates saw Gu Xu walking in front of Feng Xi, and they all looked over. Feng Xi was a little vigilant, and she smiled at Gu Xu. ¡°Is¡­ anything the matter? ¡± Gu Xu lowered his eyes and looked at Feng Xi¡¯s sweet little face. She was dressed really beautifully today. She was wearing a water-blue evening dress, which outlined her beautiful figure, bright and full forehead, and very light makeup. Due to the difference in height, she raised her head, and there was a faint smile on her lips. She looked very youthful and energetic. However, her chest was wrapped by the gown. There was another kind of charm that was different from her usual charm. Gu Xu said, ¡°Feng Xi, you look very beautiful today. ¡± She was originally dull and did not like to talk much, and she seemed to have a good relationship with her arch-enemy. Moreover, she might even be a top-tier senior in the school. Suddenly, she inexplicably told her that she looked very beautiful today. At this time, as a junior, what kind of reaction should she have? Feng Xi thought quickly and smiled.¡±¡­ Thank you for the compliment, senior.¡± Gu Xu looked at Feng Xi and didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Xi looked up and looked at him. The two of them were in this position for about ten seconds. Feng Xi thought to herself, what¡¯s wrong with this senior? What is he trying to do? If he wants to help Feng Qi do something, he should just come straight to the point. What¡¯s wrong with not saying anything? Even if you¡¯re handsome and rich, senior¡­ With her relationship with Feng Qi¡¯s sworn enemy, she would never fall into the trap. Seeing that Gu Xu had no intention of opening his mouth, Feng Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Feng Xi coughed lightly and said, ¡°Um, senior Gu Xu¡­ ¡± Just as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted. ¡°My relationship with Feng Qi is quite ordinary. We¡¯re just ordinary classmates. We don¡¯t have any special relationship. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ ? ? ?¡± Why was he telling her this? Feng Xi smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°senior Gu Xu. ¡± ¡°Call Me Gu Xu. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°No, I¡¯m a junior. I¡¯ll call you senior. Um, why are you telling me this? Why are you telling me about your relationship with Feng Qi? ¡± ¡°because your expression tells me that you seem to have misunderstood what I have with Feng Qi, ¡± Gu Xu said. Feng Xi was shocked. ¡°Did I? ¡± She raised her little white hand and touched her face. Why was it so obvious? Gu Xu looked at her incredulous expression. From just now until now, how many expressions had appeared on her face. He laughed softly. Feng Xi heard Gu Xu¡¯s laugh and was embarrassed. ¡°Uh¡­ senior. ¡± Feng Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°even if you and Feng Qi are just ordinary classmates, we¡¯re not that close, right? You came here to tell me this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s important to say this. ¡± Gu Xu looked at Feng Xi with his black eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°you don¡¯t have a good relationship with Feng Qi, do you? Do you think that I have a good relationship with Feng Qi and keep a distance from me? I don¡¯t want to be alienated by you because you misunderstand my relationship with Feng Qi. ¡± Feng Xi touched the tip of her nose with her little white hand and said, ¡°Oh. ¡°. She didn¡¯t know how to answer. She could say that even if she didn¡¯t misunderstand, she wasn¡¯t very close to senior Gu. But since senior Gu said so, what else could she say. Besides, listening to what senior Gu Xu said¡­ Why did it feel a little strange? She didn¡¯t want to be alienated by her, saying it as if he had a crush on her. But that was impossible¡­ ¡­ Feng Xi quickly denied it herself ¡­ She didn¡¯t think that the famous person in school, senior Gu Xu, would take a fancy to her. Perhaps it was because she had discovered Feng Qi¡¯s two-faced and three-faced true colors, and wanted to keep a little distance from Feng Qi? Yes, it was very possible. In that short moment, many thoughts flashed through Feng Xi¡¯s mind. In any case, she had already denied that Gu Xu was interested in her. Just as Feng Xi¡¯s little head was filled with all sorts of thoughts¡­ ¡­ Gu Xu spoke again. He said, ¡°it¡¯s your birthday in three days, right? Feng Xi, happy birthday to you. ¡± He handed the small rectangular red box in his hand to Feng Xi. Feng Xi looked at the box that Gu Xu handed to her. Her sweet face was stunned. After a long while, she came back to her senses. She heard herself asking with some difficulty, ¡°Senior Gu Xu, is this a birthday present for me? ¡± Gu Xu replied, ¡°yes. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ senior¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. She originally thought that no one would remember her birthday, but now, senior Gu Xu remembered her birthday and even prepared a present for her. For a moment, Feng Xi wondered if Feng Qi and Gu Xu were playing a prank on her. But she quickly ruled it out herself. Because if it was Feng Qi who did it, Feng Qi wouldn¡¯t have prepared a birthday present to humiliate her. Feng Qi liked to show off in front of others and humiliate her. For example, the incident where the emperor¡¯s pavilion occupied a seat, and the incident at her birthday banquet¡­ ¡­ Feng Xi didn¡¯t immediately reach out to take it. Uncle Gu Xu took the box and handed it to Feng Xi. He said, ¡°take it. We can see if you like it. ¡± ¡°Senior Gu Xu¡­ ¡± Feng Xi was hesitating whether she should take it. After all, she wasn¡¯t that close to senior Gu Xu. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t even her birthday yet, so she had to accept a gift from him. Feng Xi¡¯s little white hand didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Instead, while she was hesitating, another hand with exquisite nails reached out. Feng Qi had walked from the middle of the venue to Feng Xi and Gu Xu¡¯s side. She reached out and took the box from Gu Xu¡¯s hand. She was so anxious that she almost snatched it away. After taking the box, Feng Qi directly opened the box. Inside was a necklace with broken diamonds around a light pink heart. Feng Qi held the necklace with a shy and surprised face. She looked at Gu Xu and said with a smile, ¡°Gu Xu, is this your birthday present for me? ¡± Gu Xu did not expect Feng Qi to suddenly appear and take away the birthday present he had prepared for Feng Xi. He was caught off guard, and that was why it was taken away. He frowned slightly with an unhappy expression. ¡°Feng Qi¡­ ¡± ¡°I like it very much. Can you put it on for me? ¡± Feng Qi looked at Gu Xu and took out a necklace from the box. The Pink heart-shaped pendant sparkled under the bright light. Gu Xu furrowed his brows even more tightly, almost forming a terrifying ¡®Chuan¡¯ . Feng Qi lowered her voice and said softly in a voice only she, Gu Xu, and Feng Xi could hear ¡°Gu Xu, today is my birthday dinner. You won¡¯t even give me this bit of face, will you? ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ ? ? ?¡± So, what was the relationship between senior Gu Xu and Feng Qi? Were they really not in cahoots? He was silent for a moment before reaching out to take the necklace Feng Qi was holding. He didn¡¯t know if he should put it on Feng Qi. Feng Qi smiled. At this moment, a pleasant male voice sounded, ¡°excuse me, which one is Miss Feng Xi? ¡± Chapter 852 Someone called her name, and Feng Xi subconsciously looked over. It was a handsome young man in a well-fitting suit, his shirt buttoned to the top, and he was meticulously buttoned. He wore a dark blue tie, and two diamond cufflinks were pinned on the cuffs of his white shirt. One look and one could tell that he was a young and successful person. Feng Xi recognized this person. Feng Zhengcheng and Jiang Yurou had just come in, accompanying an old man who seemed to have an extraordinary status and a high moral standing. Feng zhengcheng smiled obsequiously at the old man with an obsequious look on his face. And this young man had come with that old man. Feng Xi pursed her pink lips and asked politely, ¡°Hello, May I ask why you are looking for me? I don¡¯t seem to know you. ¡± Feng Qi also said in surprise, ¡°young Master Rong, you are looking for Feng Xi? Aren¡¯t you looking for me? ¡± She had a bad feeling in her heart. Her father wanted her to be on good terms with young master Rong. Although she liked Gu Xu in her heart, it was impossible for Feng Qi to not have a good impression of Rong Shijie, the young master of the Rong family. After all, he was good-looking and rich, so he could be a candidate. But now, not only Gu Xu came to find Feng Xi, even young master Rong came to find Feng Xi. Huh Was there something wrong with this world? Rong Shijie looked at Feng Xi with a smile and said gently and gentlemanly, ¡°Miss Feng Xi, you really don¡¯t know me. I only met you today. You are indeed a beautiful lady. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ Thank You!¡± That was why she came to find her for the first time today? She asked again, ¡°then, may I ask why you are looking for me? ¡± Rong Shijie said, ¡°it¡¯s like this. Grandfather and I have been entrusted by someone to wish Miss Feng Xi a happy birthday. ¡± ¡°Wish Feng Xi a happy birthday? ¡± The person who said this was Feng Zhengcheng. Rong Shijie came to Feng Xi¡¯s place, and elder Rong also came. Feng Zhengcheng and Jiang Yurou accompanied him, and they just happened to hear what Rong Shijie said to Feng Xi. Rong Shijie turned to look at Feng Zhengcheng and said unhurriedly, ¡°Miss Feng Xi¡¯s birthday is in three days, and President Feng doesn¡¯t know? ¡± ¡°of¡­ of course I know. ¡± Under such circumstances, how could Feng Zhengcheng say that he didn¡¯t know Feng Xi¡¯s birthday? He could tell that Rong Shijie and elder Rong didn¡¯t come here to say that elder Rong was old. But it wasn¡¯t because of Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s name or Feng Qi¡¯s birthday. It was because of Feng Xi, who he felt was a burden. It was actually for Feng Xi! Feng Zhengcheng laughed awkwardly and said, ¡°elder Rong, we plan to hold a birthday dinner for Feng Xi in three days. ¡± ¡°Daddy! ¡± Feng Qi called out to Feng Zhengcheng in disbelief. Jiang Yurou glanced at Feng Zhengcheng. She was also uncomfortable, but she knew very well what to do in front of Elder Rong. Jiang Yurou smiled as Feng Zhengcheng said, ¡°yes, Elder Rong. We are also preparing for Little Xi¡¯s birthday dinner. We just didn¡¯t know that young Master Rong is wishing little Xi a happy birthday today. If we had known earlier, the two sisters would have been close. They were only three days apart and could have held a birthday dinner together today. ¡± Feng Xi laughed coldly in her heart. A good relationship between sisters? She and Feng Qi? Jiang Yurou really spoke human words to others, and nonsense to ghosts. She could actually say something like she and Feng Qi had a good relationship, and it was nonsense. Feng Qi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Jiang Yurou. What was going on? Daddy was like this, and Mommy was like this too? Jiang Yurou looked deeply at Feng Qi, and her hand, which was hanging at the side, shook Feng Qi, indicating for her not to say anything more. No matter how much Feng Qi hated Feng Xi, Feng Zhengcheng and Jiang Yurou had both expressed their stance at this time, so she reluctantly shut her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°I see. ¡± Rong Shijie smiled and said, ¡°the two of you, Miss Feng, have a good relationship. It¡¯s really not bad. But as I said earlier, grandfather and I were asked by someone to give Miss Feng Xi a birthday present. Grandfather, can we give Miss Feng Xi a present now? ¡± Elder Rong looked at Feng Xi who was standing behind Rong Shijie and smiled. ¡°Sure. ¡± Rong Shijie took out his phone and made a call. He gave a few instructions to the person on the other end and waited for someone to bring the present up. Feng Xi was a little curious. She asked, ¡°well, young master Rong, you said that someone asked you to give me a birthday present. Who is it? ¡± Elder Rong and young master Rong¡¯s identities were not ordinary. One could tell from the cautious attitude of Feng Zhengcheng and Jiang Yurou. Around them, Feng Zhengcheng, Jiang Yurou, Feng Qi, Gu Xu, as well as the guests who had noticed them, and their classmates, were also paying attention and wanting to know. Especially Feng Zhengcheng. He knew what kind of important figure elder Rong was in Jiang City. He was asked to give a present to Feng Xi. What a joke. How many people could order elder Rong around and make him give face? He glanced at Feng Xi and his eyes lit up. It was as if this was the first time he realized that his daughter, whom he loathed as trouble and a burden, seemed to be of some use. Rong Shijie said gently to Feng Xi, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Xi. ¡± ¡°Miss Feng Xi, we need to keep this a secret. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­ Oh.¡± Keep it a secret? Why are you being so mysterious? She didn¡¯t seem to know any important people. Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong At this moment, the elevator doors to the banquet hall opened at the same time. About thirty attendants in uniform, tall and slender, and wearing masks walked out of the elevator. Each of them was holding two or three birthday presents, or flowers They were either exquisite limited edition dolls, or new clothes from various high-end brands of the season. ¡°Miss Feng Xi, I wish you a happy 22nd birthday in three days! ¡± ¡°Oh, okay, thank you. ¡± ¡°Miss Feng Xi, I wish you a happy 22nd birthday in three days! ¡± ¡°Oh, okay, thank you. ¡± ¡°Miss Feng Xi, I wish you a happy 22nd birthday in three days! ¡± ¡°Uh, thank you. ¡± ¡°thank you! ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Over 30 people. Everyone would wish Feng Xi a happy birthday when they gave her presents. Feng Xi took the presents and thanked them with a smile. Then, she put them aside and took the presents from the next person. As she laughed, she felt like her mouth was going to stiffen. The people around her were also stunned. ¡°Miss Feng Xi, I wish you a happy 22nd birthday in three days. ¡± Suddenly, a waiter handed her a large doll. ¡°thank you¡­ ¡± Unlike the others, after Feng Xi thanked him, the waiter turned around and said, ¡°maybe Santa Claus will appear. ¡± Did she hear this person¡¯s voice somewhere before. ¡°Hey, you¡­ ¡± She wanted to say something, but the waiter who had given her a gift had already turned around and left. Feng Xi focused her eyes and realized that the human doll in her arms was a large Santa Doll. On top of that doll was a set of keys. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Chapter 853 ¡°This¡­ ¡± She took the keys down, still wondering what they were. Rong Shijie, who was next to her, said, ¡°Miss Feng Xi, these are the keys to the Bentley Moshang. It¡¯s also your birthday present. ¡± ¡°Bentley Moshang? ¡± Feng Qi exclaimed. Bentley moshang series cars started at five million, and the highest could be sold for tens of millions. In comparison, the two million car that her father gave her just now was like a joke. Then, she looked at the gifts surrounding Feng Xi, cosmetics, bags, exquisite dolls, and jewelry. All of them looked better than the ones she had just received. So, why did she call Feng Xi here today? Oh Right, she called Feng Xi to attend the birthday party today to humiliate Feng Xi. But listening to the gasps of surprise around them, they were all for Feng Xi. ¡°Oh my God, who gave Feng Xi the gifts? These gifts look very expensive. ¡± ¡°Did you hear that? The man just said that the car that gave Feng Xi was the Bentley Mushang. ¡± ¡°I heard it. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Bentley Mushang series cars are very expensive. They¡¯re all five to six million. The good ones cost tens of millions. They¡¯re much better than the car that Feng Qi received just now. ¡± ¡°really? Wow, I¡¯m so envious. which rich person gave it to Feng Xi? Is He chasing after Feng Xi? ¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t know. But to be able to afford these gifts, he must be too rich. ¡± ¡­ In this way, just like the words that praised Feng Qi just now, they entered Feng Qi¡¯s ears again. However, when Feng Qi heard it, she was happy and then looked down on Feng Xi. Now, when she heard it, she felt like she was stripped naked and laughed at at the banquet. It was her birthday banquet, but in the end, it was Feng Xi who was in the limelight. She wanted to humiliate Feng Xi, but in the end, she was throwing stones at her own feet. Feng Qi looked at Feng Xi. At that moment, she stared at Feng Xi, her eyes were like a cutting machine. She wanted to tear Feng Xi¡¯s face apart, skin her and break her bones, and let her die. Why did Feng Xi have to exist? Why? Feng Qi clenched her hands tightly. She clenched them so hard that her soft palms almost bled. Only then did she manage to control her jealousy and anger. She still had her rationality. She knew she couldn¡¯t go crazy at this time. Otherwise, she would be even more embarrassed. Gu Xu looked at the pile of gifts surrounding Feng Xi. He looked at the necklace he had prepared, then glanced at Feng Qi, whose face was slightly twisted. He put his necklace back into his pocket. Although Feng Xi didn¡¯t have a car, she was still Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s daughter. She had seen some luxury cars when she was young, and she had heard her classmates talk about the price of the Bentley Mushan. She felt that the car keys were hot in her hands. She looked at Rong Shijie and stammered, ¡°young master Rong. ¡± Rong Shijie looked at Feng Xi gently, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Miss Feng Xi? ¡± ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t accept it. ¡± Feng Xi continued to stammer, ¡°it¡¯s too expensive. Although I don¡¯t know who gave it to me for my birthday, it¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t accept it. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Rong Shijie asked. Feng Xi:¡±¡­ because it¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°Is it expensive? ¡± Rong Shijie looked at Feng Xi with a smile, then looked at the necklace on her white neck and said gently, ¡°Miss Feng Xi, if we¡¯re talking about how expensive it is, these gifts are far inferior to the white star heart on your neck. ¡± Feng Xi was confused.¡±¡­ What?¡± ¡°Miss Feng Xi doesn¡¯t know? ¡± Rong Shijie was a little surprised. He raised his hand and pointed at Feng Xi¡¯s neck from a decent distance ¡°The necklace, earrings, and bracelet on your neck are a complete set. It¡¯s called the heart of the White Star. It was sold at an international auction in n country a while ago. I wanted to buy it for my fianc??e, but the price of this set of jewelry was too high. It was far beyond my budget, so I gave it up. ¡± Feng Xi was a little stunned. She touched the necklace on her chest and muttered in disbelief, ¡°so expensive? ¡± ¡°I remember that the price was 120 million. ¡± ¡°120 million! ! ! ¡± Someone exclaimed ¡­ Rong Shijie seemed to have heard it. He smiled and added two words: ¡°dollars. ¡± As soon as Rong Shijie finished speaking, the crowd gasped in surprise. 120 million dollars. What kind of concept was that? ¡°So, Miss Feng Xi¡¯s present to you is not even a fraction of your jewelry set, ¡± Rong Shijie said with a smile. Feng Qi, who was beside him, almost didn¡¯t have the strength to hate Feng Xi after hearing Rong Shijie¡¯s words. 120 million USD. The entire Feng family probably didn¡¯t have this much money. Who said that Feng Xi¡¯s jewelry was fake? It was Bai Zhenzhen¡­ ¡­ Feng Qi glared at Bai Zhenzhen. When Bai Zhenzhen heard Rong Shijie¡¯s words, she had already stared at the pendant on Feng Xi¡¯s neck with a defeated expression. The heart of the White Star was priceless. And she had just said in public that Feng Xi was wearing a fake¡­ ¡­ Bai Zhenzhen noticed that someone was looking at her and subconsciously looked towards the source of her gaze. She happened to meet Feng Qi¡¯s gaze that was as sharp as a cutting machine. Bai zhenzhen shrank back. Her face was Pale, and even her lips had turned deathly white. Feng Zhengcheng and Jiang Yurou were also stunned. Jiang Yurou didn¡¯t know why this little B * Stard had such a priceless set of jewelry on him. And Feng Zhengcheng, almost before he could react, walked in front of Feng Xi. He asked, ¡°Little Xi, where did you get this set of jewelry? ¡± Feng Xi was still in shock when Rong Shijie told her about the price of the white star heart, but when she heard Feng Zhengcheng ask her, she recovered from her shock. She met Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s gaze.¡±¡­ What?¡± Feng Xi¡¯s blank question made Feng Zhengcheng very unhappy, because he felt that Feng Xi was not listening to him at all. Where was he going to put his face as a father? However, at this time, Feng zhengcheng squeezed out a kind smile and asked kindly, ¡°Little Xi, Tell Daddy, why did you bring this necklace? ¡± Feng Xi looked at Feng Zhengcheng who was acting like a good father and frowned slightly. Perhaps she had once wanted her father¡¯s love when she was young. However, her past desires, being bullied by Feng Xi time and time again, Jiang Yurou¡¯s bullying, Feng Zhengcheng¡¯s cold eyes, and time and time again, were all gone. Now, Feng Zhengcheng suddenly spoke to her so kindly. She actually felt like laughing in her heart. She didn¡¯t know whether she wanted to laugh at herself or Feng Zhengcheng. Feng Xi curled the corners of her pink lips and looked at Feng Zhengcheng with her big black eyes. She said unhurriedly, ¡°Feng Zhengcheng, how did you get this necklace? Does it have anything to do with you? ¡± Chapter 854 ¡°Feng Zhengcheng, how did you get this necklace? Does it have anything to do with you? ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s attitude towards Feng Zhengcheng made Feng Zhengcheng unhappy, but at the same time, he felt embarrassed. His face darkened and he scolded in a low voice, ¡°Feng Xi, how can you say your father¡¯s name so directly? Do you still know how to write the word ¡®respect¡¯ ? Also, as your father, I want to ask you how you got this necklace. Is there anything wrong with that? ¡± Feng Xi wanted to laugh just now, but now she really laughed out loud. ¡°Feng Xi, what are you laughing at? ¡± Feng Zhengcheng saw that Feng Xi was laughing, and his face became gloomier. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh anymore. ¡± ¡°What am I laughing at? ¡± Feng Xi laughed for a while more before she slowly stopped laughing. But the curve of her pink lips was slightly raised The mocking tone was very obvious. ¡°Feng Zhengcheng, I naturally know how to write the word ¡®respect¡¯ . You¡¯re also right. Indeed, you should respect your father, but that¡¯s only if you¡¯re a father. Feng Zhengcheng, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve done anything that a father should do. ¡± ¡°Feng Xi, you! ¡± Feng Zhengcheng shouted. ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re saying? ¡± He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your mother¡¯s things are still with me. ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s face froze. Mother¡¯s things! She bit her lower lip with her teeth and tried to control her emotions. Feng Zhengcheng could only threaten her with this. But she had no choice. The father and daughter were in a stalemate. Feng Xi didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Zhengcheng looked at her coldly. It was Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party, but the atmosphere was weird and awkward. The one who broke the silence was Rong Shijie. He looked at his watch and the high-end dial pointed to 8:58. He said, ¡°Miss Feng Xi. ¡± Feng Xi turned and looked at Rong Shijie in confusion. Rong Shijie said, ¡°you have one last birthday present. ¡± ¡°One more? ¡± Feng Xi was a little surprised. The other students were also surprised. They had already given so many presents, but there was still a birthday present! ! ! Everyone present was getting more and more curious. They were all wondering who would be so generous as to give Feng Xi such an inhumane birthday present. This was Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party? Sorry, no one was concerned about this at this time! Feng Qi¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, but no one was paying attention to her. ¡°What¡¯s the last birthday present? ¡± Feng Xi asked curiously. ¡°Miss Feng Xi, please follow me, ¡± Rong Shijie said. He turned around and walked toward the floor-to-ceiling window. Feng Xi followed behind him. The light blue evening gown outlined her slender waist and slim figure. The two of them walked one after the other, and the guests made way for them. Feng Xi walked behind Rong Shijie, still confused. What was the present? When they reached the floor-to-ceiling window, the large area was full of floor-to-ceiling windows. Rong Shijie signaled the waiter to open the curtains to the maximum, then turned elegantly and smiled at Feng Xi. ¡°It¡¯s almost there¡­ ¡± He looked down at his watch and counted down. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one! ¡± As the number one fell, suddenly, a series of loud sounds sounded like a horn. First, a firework was released into the sky. Then, fireworks exploded in the sky one after another. Colorful and colorful fireworks of all shapes and sizes lit up the entire sky. Feng Xi widened her eyes in surprise. All the guests at the banquet gathered around the window and looked at the bright fireworks in the sky that were specially set up for a girl¡¯s birthday. It was Feng Xi¡¯s birthday this year. Some people remembered it. Moreover, someone had given her a grand birthday. Although, she didn¡¯t know who that person was. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It was almost ten in the evening. Feng Xi returned to her own small Shabby House. The last birthday present, the fireworks, had been set off for nearly twenty minutes. She stood there in a daze until the fireworks were almost over before she finally regained her senses. After that, Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party naturally couldn¡¯t be held anymore. Thinking of Feng Qi¡¯s black face at the end, Feng Xi was secretly happy. Seeing Feng Qi being defeated, she couldn¡¯t be happier. It had to be said that it was always Feng Qi who wanted to suppress her. She, Feng Xi, also felt proud today. And with so many birthday presents, Feng Xi couldn¡¯t get them back. The person who gave the presents was also thoughtful. He directly opened a room in the Imperial Pavilion and placed Feng Xi¡¯s birthday presents. He also said that when it was convenient for her, she could go and get them. There was no time limit. Who Was it that gave her such a generous birthday gift? Feng Xi was still thinking about this until she returned home and opened the door. She pushed the door open and entered. She was surprised to find that the lights in her shabby house were warm and orange. She was stunned for a moment before she realized that she was not living alone in her room. She had an additional tenant in the past two days. Feng Xi entered the Shabby House and saw Akira Mato sitting on the SOFA. The man took a book out of nowhere. The book was spread out on his long, straight legs. His slender fingers flipped through the book carelessly. He seemed to be reading, but he didn¡¯t seem to be reading. He seemed to have heard the sound of the door opening. He raised his head and looked at Feng Xi with his Blue Eyes. He smiled and greeted her ¡°You¡¯re back? You¡¯re quite early. How was your birthday party tonight? ¡± Feng Xi wanted to say that she was doing well. Very, very well. There were many exciting scenes at the party that she wanted to say to him. But looking at Akira Mato¡¯s smiling face, she didn¡¯t know why, but she was a little infatuated. It was as if the moment she met his blue eyes, she had drowned in his gaze. ¡°Hm? ¡± Feng Xi didn¡¯t answer. Akira Mato raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you being bullied? ¡± Feng Xi turned around and shook her head. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not being bullied. ¡± ¡°then? ¡± Akira Mato asked. ¡°Are you unhappy? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯M NOT UNHAPPY! ¡± For some reason, Feng Xi¡¯s sweet face blushed at Akira Mato¡¯s concerned words. She walked over and said, ¡°it¡¯s great to be at Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party today. Feng Qi wanted me to humiliate her, but guess what? She ended up being the one who¡¯s embarrassed. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Akira Mato replied, ¡°that¡¯s not bad. ¡± ¡°Hey, why are you so calm? ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°Then how should I react? ¡± Feng Xi pouted and said unhappily, ¡°you should ask what happened. Why is she so ugly? ¡± If he didn¡¯t ask, how could she continue. Chapter 855 Akira Mato looked at Feng Xi¡¯s pouting face. In a trance, he seemed to see another person¡¯s shadow through Feng Xi. Feng Xi was talking to Akira Mato while looking at the young master. Her white fingers touched the young master. The cat food had softened and was placed in the young Master¡¯s Food Bowl. The young master meowed a few times. He was much more energetic than when he had just brought her home. Much more lively! Akira mato sat up straight and closed the book with his slender hands. His Blue Eyes looked at Feng Xi. There was a gentle and elegant smile on his thin lips as he said gently, ¡°Feng Xi, do you know what happened? ¡± ¡°Well, then I want to know. Your sister was supposed to shine at the birthday party. Why did she look so bad after that? ¡± He sat up straight and asked with a smile on his face. He really looked like he wanted to hear what Feng Xi had to say. Feng Xi was happy when she saw it. Akira Mato was quite smart. She asked as soon as she said it. Feng Xi walked over and sat down next to Akira Mato. ¡°You want to know? ¡± Akira Mato was quite cooperative. ¡°Yes, I want to know. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s pretty face showed that she was going to be merciful and tell Akira Mato that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Feng Xi separated Akira Mato from her downstairs. She took the elevator and met Bai Zhenzhen. Her classmates thought that she looked pretty good at night. She said that the necklace she was wearing was a fake. In the end, no one knew who gave her a gift, so she told them one by one¡­ ¡­ But for some reason, she hid the part where Gu Xu wanted to give her the necklace. Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t really want Akira Mato know that a man liked her. Feng Xi got more and more excited.¡±¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t know, that mysterious person gave me a birthday present. I don¡¯t even know who it was. He gave me so many presents, and the most expensive one was actually a Bentley Mushang. Feng Qi¡¯s face turned dark. She probably didn¡¯t even think that she would lift a rock to hit her own foot ¡­ .. Feng Xi was right. Because someone unexpectedly gave Feng Xi a present, Feng Qi was embarrassed. The birthday party ended in a hurry. When she returned to the Feng family¡¯s room, she saw the things on it and started to smash them, venting crazily. Feng Xi said to Akira Mato and handed the car keys to Akira Mato. She had brought them back and hadn¡¯t put them in the emperor¡¯s room for now. A set of keys lay quietly in Feng Xi¡¯s fair palm. Feng Xi looked at the car keys and pursed her lips. ¡°But I don¡¯t know who it is. No matter what the purpose is, I have to return such an expensive thing. ¡± She was a little distressed. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know how to return it. ¡± Akira Mato listened to Feng Xi¡¯s long speech for more than 20 minutes. When he heard this, he said Lazily, ¡°since the other party is willing to give it to me, then I¡¯ll keep it. What does it matter? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Feng Xi looked at Akira Mato¡¯s handsome face and said righteously, ¡°you can¡¯t just take other people¡¯s things. If you take advantage of them, you¡¯ll take advantage of them. What if they want something from me? ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± ¡°But they definitely don¡¯t want something from me¡­ ¡± Feng Xi immediately denied it in embarrassment. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to ask for. They spent so much money on me. If they want something, they must be sick! ¡± The sick young master:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing¡­ ¡± Feng Xi suddenly remembered something. She touched the necklace on her chest. ¡°Did you know? That day at the mall, I won this set of jewelry called the heart of the White Star. It was worth 120 MILLION USD! ¡± Akira Mato looked at Feng Xi and asked, ¡°and? ¡± ¡°What else do you want? Did you hear what I said? 120 million! It¡¯s US dollars! ¡± Feng Xi wanted to pry open the young master in front of her and see what he was thinking. He could say something worth 120 million US dollars so easily. He said that he was a nouveau riche. was he one of those super rich nouveau riche? Akira Mato smiled and said casually, ¡°I heard what you said. I know that 120 million US dollars is a lot. I¡¯m asking what you want to express. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Feng Xi nodded and started to express her thoughts ¡°I think so. Why would a normal person take a set of 120 million dollars as a prize for a special prize? There¡¯s also a three-bedroom, one-living room in that prize. The man who styled me during the day liked to be called ¡®Kissy¡¯ . I searched him on the way back. He¡¯s an internationally famous stylist. ¡± Speaking of which, when she came back tonight, Young Gentleman Rong had sent her back. Otherwise, Feng Xi reckoned that if others knew the price of the jewelry she was wearing, they would have snatched it halfway. ¡°based on the above, I came to a conclusion¡­ ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s small face became serious. Akira Mato¡¯s blue eyes were smiling as he looked at her. ¡°Hmm? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the person who organized the lucky draw. It¡¯s very likely that the person who sent me the gift tonight is the same person, ¡± Feng Xi said. Otherwise, there would be no other explanation. Who would be crazy enough to do such a large-scale lucky draw. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know that her luck was terrible. How could she be so lucky that she just happened to run into a lottery on that day? She was so lucky to win the first prize, and then Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party happened to be three days in advance to give her a birthday present. It was as if she was purposely helping her make things difficult for Feng Qi. Akira Mato smiled. ¡°Your analysis is quite reasonable. ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Feng Xi raised her eyebrows and said proudly, ¡°don¡¯t look at me like this. I¡¯m a straight a student in school. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Feng Xi was troubled again. ¡°Who is this person? Could it be that I have a crush on him? It¡¯s not good for me to hold someone else¡¯s things like this. ¡± Akira Mato:¡±¡­¡± A crush? She really knew how to think about it. However, such a crazy act of giving gifts was indeed easy to misunderstand. Akira Mato said, ¡°maybe it¡¯s not someone who likes you, it¡¯s just Santa Claus. ¡± ¡°Santa Claus? ¡± Feng Xi was stunned, then she muttered, ¡°Santa Claus really would give gifts to someone like me? ¡± Today, she had rebuked Feng Zhengcheng with her words. Strictly speaking, she was quite unfilial and a bad child. In the past, no Santa Claus would come to give gifts to her. Would there be gifts now? Akira Mato stood up. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Feng Xi who was sitting on the Sofa. He curled his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to dwell on this problem, Feng Xi! Whether it¡¯s a lottery or a gift, since someone gave it and the source is legal, you should accept it. There¡¯s no need to think too much about it. ¡± ¡°But this is a lot of money¡­ ¡± A house, a car, jewelry. How much money was this. How could she just ask for it? Or Ask for it for no reason. Akira Mato¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change. He said calmly, ¡°Feng Xi, anything that can be solved with money can only be considered a small matter. ¡± Chapter 856 Akira Mato¡¯s smile did not change. He said calmly, ¡°Feng Xi, things that can be solved with money can only be considered a small matter. ¡± ¡°small matter? ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s eyes widened and she said excitedly, ¡°Hey, do you know how much money this is? How can it be a small matter? What are you thinking? ¡± This was too exaggerated! Things that could be solved with money were naturally small matters. At least for him, it was. Money to him was now just a numerical concept. Money couldn¡¯t get him the person he wanted. ¡°HMM¡­ ¡± Akira Mato was still calm. He raised his hand and touched his chin with his slender fingers. He smiled. ¡°maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m very rich. ¡± Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± His smile was a bit evil and casual. He was just telling the truth. But from Feng Xi¡¯s point of view, he really deserved a beating. What did he mean by ¡®because he¡¯s very rich¡¯ . So what if he was rich! So what if he was rich and could use money to solve problems? Did he know how hard it was for her to earn some money every time? Feng Xi pouted and mumbled,¡±¡­ she¡¯s just a nouveau riche, hmph.¡± Akira Mato smiled and didn¡¯t reply. When the conversation was over, Feng Xi was ready to take off her makeup, wash up, shower, and rest. She was really a little tired today. From the afternoon onwards, she put on makeup and styled herself. At night, she was ¡°fighting¡± with Feng Qi It consumed a lot of energy. Feng Xi was changing and removing her make-up in the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Akira Mato was standing outside. He put one hand into his pocket and his blue eyes glanced at the bathroom door. Then, he slowly moved his gaze away and looked at an empty spot in the air. No one knew what he was thinking. Feng Xi took about 40 minutes to wash up in the bathroom, and Akira Mato stood outside for 40 minutes. Feng Xi took a shower, opened the bathroom door, and came out. She took a towel and wiped her hair. The evening dress she was wearing was also changed into a family uniform. She was wearing short shorts, revealing her long arms that were as delicate as jade roots and her fair and straight calves. When she came out, she was a little surprised to see Akira Mato standing there. She asked while drying her hair, ¡°why aren¡¯t you sitting? What are you standing here for? ¡± Akira Mato slowly retracted his gaze and rested his deep Blue Eyes on Feng Xi. He paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving river city tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Tomorrow? ¡± Feng Xi stopped drying her hair as if she couldn¡¯t digest the news at all. After a while, she heard her own voice. ¡°Leaving River city tomorrow. It¡¯s so sudden¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sudden. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just here for a few days to relax. It¡¯s time to go back. ¡± Feng Xi suddenly remembered Akira Mato¡¯s words. That¡¯s right. Akira Mato was in her shabby house because he needed a tour guide when he came to river city. Speaking of which, he was tricked by her. Otherwise, why would a nouveau riche like Akira Mato stay in such a shabby place? ¡°Are you leaving tomorrow? Can¡¯t you stay for a few more days? ¡± There was a request in her tone that she herself did not realize, but she soon felt that it was inappropriate for her to say that, as if she did not want Akira Mato to leave. But Did she? She had only known him for a few days. Although she admitted that Akira Mato was quite good-looking. He was also quite outstanding in some aspects. But¡­ ¡­ Did she not want him to leave ? ? Feng Xi subconsciously did not want to admit this, she quickly added: ¡°I mean, there are a lot of interesting places in Jiangcheng. If you have nothing else to do, you don¡¯t need to rush back. I have a holiday. I can be your guide for a few more days. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Akira Mato directly refused, ¡°just to relax, in the future there are opportunities to come to Jiangcheng. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± I¡¯m just here to relax. Of course I want to leave. She smiled unnaturally and said, ¡°well¡­ Well, have a nice trip home tomorrow. ¡± Akira Mato smiled. ¡°Yes. ¡± . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Blow-dry her hair, tidy herself up, Feng Xi sleep on the floor as usual. I was so happy to see Feng Qi suffer today. But after hearing Akira Mato say he was leaving Jiangcheng to go back, Feng Xi¡¯s elated mood disappeared. I¡¯ve only been to Jiangcheng for a few days? I haven¡¯t seen any in Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng Delicious, Fun and good-looking, are still a lot? Why are you leaving so suddenly? Why didn¡¯t he inform her two days in advance? Even if it wasn¡¯t two days, one day was fine. There was a little person screaming CRAZILY IN HER HEART! However, after the shouting, a small voice sounded in the depths of her heart He¡¯s only here to travel. In your life, he¡¯s just a passerby. He has no reason to stay in river city, and there¡¯s no need for him to tell you anything in advance. She lay on the floor and turned her body slightly. Looking at the slender figure of the man on the bed not far away, she pursed her lips. Almost soundlessly, she whispered,¡±¡­ can¡¯t you play for two more days before you leave?¡± Her voice was too soft, almost blending into the night. Apart from Feng Xi herself, no one could hear her. ¡­ Feng Xi woke up very early in the morning. She woke up just after six in the morning. She said she woke up very early, but in fact, she didn¡¯t sleep at all last night. Her small brain was filled with thoughts of Akira Mato leaving and going back. When it was past four, she couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep in a daze. She woke up and looked in the direction of the bed. Akira Mato was still not awake. Her thoughts from last night resurfaced Can I leave in a few days? ! But even if I leave in a few days, what¡¯s the use? Feng Xi lay down until seven o¡¯clock when Akira Mato woke up. Seeing that the man was about to wake up, she quickly turned around and rubbed her eyes. She looked like she had been woken up. ¡°Akira Mato, you¡¯re awake. ¡± ¡°Yeah. ¡± Akira Mato got up from the bed and got out. He was tall and had long legs. His body was comparable to a male model. ¡°Good Morning. ¡± ¡°Good Morning. ¡± She was not fine. Feng Xi sat on the bed and pretended to ask casually, ¡°you¡¯re leaving today. When are you leaving? ¡± ¡°Around 9 am, ¡± Akira Mato replied. ¡°9 am? ! ¡± Feng Xi could not control her emotions when she heard the time. She raised her voice slightly and said, ¡°so early? ¡± Akira Mato looked at Feng Xi. Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment and then explained, ¡°uh, i¡­ I mean, if you leave at 9 am, do you want me to go downstairs and buy you breakfast or something? I¡¯ll treat you as my last treat! ¡± [ long illness, 18th day no change ] Chapter 857 Akira Mato glanced at Feng Xi out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Don¡¯t bother to prepare breakfast. ¡± Feng Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just buy some downstairs. It¡¯s no trouble at all¡­ ¡± She paused. There was a moment of hesitation on her face. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know if she should. After a while, Feng Xi said softly again, ¡°how about this? I¡¯ll go down and buy you breakfast. Are you in a hurry to leave? If you¡¯re not, let¡¯s have lunch together¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, Akira Mato interrupted, ¡°the 10 o¡¯clock flight. ¡± He meant that the 10 o¡¯clock flight would leave early. That was why he said that he would leave at 9 o¡¯clock. Feng Xi:¡±¡­¡± Feng Xi said, ¡°Oh. ¡°. Akira Mato smiled and his thin lips curved into a devilish smile. He said UNHURRIEDLY, ¡°Feng Xi, are you¡­ ¡± ¡°could it be what? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with me. ¡± Feng Xi was stunned. It was almost subconsciously. Her little face turned red She retorted loudly, ¡°only¡­ ¡­ Not at all. What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? I¡¯m just doing business. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re leaving me so quickly to make less money. It¡¯s just that my vacation is still very long. You¡¯re considered a high-quality customer, so if you leave, I¡¯ll just have to find another customer. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡­ .. Feng Xi was speechless. It was just that she didn¡¯t want you to leave. Akira Mato¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m here for a vacation. It¡¯s time to go home. ¡± Feng Xi pursed her lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. That¡¯s right, Akira Mato was just a tourist in river city. It was time to leave. From seven to nine, two hours. If it was during an exam, it would feel like a long time. But staying in the same space as Akira Mato, he knew that Akira Mato was leaving. Two hours, so fast. Feng Xi only felt that Akira Mato got up, washed up, and changed his clothes. The two of them didn¡¯t speak much and it was almost nine. Akira Mato looked at his watch and said to Feng Xi, ¡°it¡¯s almost time, I should go. ¡± Feng Xi was now immersed in the fact that Akira Mato was leaving. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she felt really bad. She said, ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Do you still need me to send you to the airport? ¡± Akira Mato said, ¡°no need, I can go by myself. You can send me there and then come back by yourself. It¡¯s a waste of time and energy. ¡± He had always pursued efficiency, so there was really no need to send him back and forth. Feng Xi shrugged her slender shoulders and turned around, her back facing Akira Mato. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t. I¡¯m too lazy to send you off. I just wanted to ask. If you want to leave, then leave! ¡± Her words sounded a little angry, and she even chased him out. The young master meowed at the side. His mood was the same as his master¡¯s, and he sounded quite excited. Akira Mato had already packed up. He didn¡¯t have much on him anyway, just the black bag that was the same as Feng Xi¡¯s. Carrying the bag on one shoulder, he said to Feng Xi, ¡°then I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡± Feng Xi also did not look at him, pursed her lips, a face full of indifference: ¡°I wish you go back, have a safe trip, will meet again! ¡± Akira Mato let out a soft chuckle and said goodbye. He said, ¡°good-bye. ¡± Striding with long, straight legs, he went to the door. KABOOM! KABOOM Two Clicks. The door opens and closes. The whole broken room became quiet, only Feng Xi and the young master were left! Feng Xi lowered her small head, looking at the old floor, as if there was some crystal clear liquid, from her face sliding down¡­ ¡­ The young master seemed to sense that Feng Xi was in a bad mood. His four short legs staggered to Feng Xi¡¯s feet and rubbed against it. ¡°Young Master, he¡¯s gone, ¡± Feng Xi muttered. The young master meowed twice as if he was saying something. Feng Xi forced a smile that was even more embarrassing than crying. ¡°Young Master, what are you saying? Let me keep him. I can¡¯t keep him. He¡¯s a nouveau riche¡­ ¡± MEOW! The young master dragged out his tone and meowed. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m useless, young master? ¡± Feng Xi squatted down and reached out her little white hand to pat the young master¡¯s head ¡°should I chase him ¡°But what reason do I have to chase him? He¡¯s just here for a vacation in river city. He just said that he bought a plane ticket and wanted to go back. I don¡¯t even know where he¡¯s from and haven¡¯t asked. In fact, I¡¯m not that close to him. Just like that¡­ ¡­ Just like that, I fell in love with him here. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Chapter 858 I fell in love with him¡­ ¡­ When Feng Xi said this, she was stunned. It was as if she had been struck by lightning. Did she¡­ ¡­ Like Akira Mato ? ? But¡­ ¡­ How was this possible ? How was this possible ? ? She had only known him for a few days. What did they have in common? She had only brought him to Jiang city for a small tour. During this time, she had gotten into a conflict with Feng Qi and let him know that she was an illegitimate daughter. She had displayed a lot in front of him. If that was the case, how could she fall in love with him. If she liked Akira Mato, she should have kept it a secret. But¡­ ¡­ Why couldn¡¯t she like Akira Mato ? ? Wasn¡¯t it because after seeing her so many times, his attitude towards her hadn¡¯t changed at all, so she liked him? At this moment, Feng Xi¡¯s mind was filled with scenes of her interactions with Akira Mato these past few days. It was like a movie, playing frame by frame¡­ ¡­ It was getting clearer and clearer and clearer¡­ ¡­ She liked Akira Mato. This thought very clearly appeared in her mind, filled with all her thoughts. Then, what should she do? Right, confess! CONFESS TO HIM! Feng Xi was a person with strong actions. When she realized that she liked Akira Mato, her heart was filled with joy. It was like fruit-flavored SODA THAT STARTED TO BUBBLE! Feng Xi squatted in front of the young master. Her slender fingers rubbed the young master¡¯s head and said, ¡°young master, wait for me. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯LL BE RIGHT BACK! ¡± Her voice was filled with joy. After saying that, she immediately got up and ran to the door¡­ ¡­ Akira Mato, that nouveau riche, had just left not long ago. She shouldn¡¯t have reached the station yet. If she was quick, she should be able to catch up! If she wanted to confess, she had to tell him how she liked him. As for whether he would accept or reject her after she confessed, Feng Xi didn¡¯t even think about it at that moment. She quickly left the house. Feng Xi didn¡¯t even close the door and quickly went downstairs. After turning two small alleys in a row, there was the road ahead. She shouldn¡¯t have left yet. Feng Xi felt that she had never used all her speed to chase someone like this¡­ ¡­ Soon, they were almost on the road. He shouldn¡¯t have left yet¡­ ¡­ ¡°really¡­ ¡± Feng Xi ran towards the intersection. When she was about to reach the intersection, she wanted to call Akira Mato¡¯s name. Just as she said one word, she heard a familiar demonic voice ¡°¡­ the Mo family has paid in full. They¡¯ve been staying in Jiang City for a few more days. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Feng Xi subconsciously slowed down. She slowly walked over and in a hidden corner, she saw Akira Mato. At the same time, she also saw the staff named Dai. She was respectfully bending down to open the car door for Akira Mato. Akira Mato got into the car. Dai was about to close the door when the man suddenly raised his hand. ¡°young master, is there anything else? ¡± Dai asked calmly. ¡°Xi she¡­ ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s thin lips moved. ¡°Did she reply to my letter? ¡± Xi? What was Akira Mato talking about? When had she ever written to him? This thought appeared in Feng Xi¡¯s little head. Before she could figure it out, she heard Dai say in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, Miss Guan Xi hasn¡¯t replied to your letter. ¡± ¡°I see, that¡¯s true. Why Would Xi reply to my letter¡­ ¡± It was just his own delusions. Akira Mato smiled. The smile on his lips was indescribably lonely in Feng Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Mayuzumi closed the car door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and the black luxury car sped away¡­ ¡­ Feng Xi slowly walked out of the corner, her eyes fixed on the car that was leaving! From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she try to make her stay¡­ .. Chapter 859 Akira Mato¡¯s car disappeared from Feng Xi¡¯s line of sight for a very, very long time¡­ ¡­ Feng Xi slowly turned around and walked mechanically towards her Shabby House. Akira Mato had left. She had hesitated just now, so there was no point in chasing after him. Then, he left. That person called Mayuzumi was someone Akira Mato knew. They were talking about how Xi had written a letter to him¡­ ¡­ No, it wasn¡¯t Feng Xi, it was¡­ ¡­ What Xi ¡­ Feng Xi carefully recalled and finally figured out that Akira Mato seemed to have said the word ¡°Kansai¡± ¡­ ¡­ Wait a minute, that employee named Dai knows Akira Mato, and she¡¯s so respectful to Akira Mato, then her raffle, and¡­ ¡­ And what happened at Feng Qi¡¯s birthday dinner ¡­ For a moment, Feng Xi seemed to have everything in common¡­ ¡­ . . ¡°Young Master, you said Akira Mato did the RAFFLE, right? What did he do it for? ¡± Feng Xi returned home and squatted in front of the young master in a daze. She began to speak to the young master: ¡°He¡¯s helping me, right? He knows that I made a fool of myself at Feng Qi¡¯s birthday party, so he helped me prepare the dress and makeup. At the birthday party, those gifts were also from him, right? The House, the car¡­ ¡± Feng Xi paused for a moment. She quickly got up and rummaged through a cabinet to find the keys to the luxury car. Akira Mato, the car that was worth millions, and the three-bedroom house were all given to her by true Teng Xiao, not to mention the very, very expensive set that Rong Shijie had mentioned It was a jewelry worth 120 million US dollars! If he had given her so many things in the form of a lottery or birthday present to help her, then he¡­ ¡­ Did he like her a little ? ? Feng Xi spent the day guessing, but she did not contact Akira Mato. Akira Mato was on a plane, so she could not contact him now to disturb him¡­ ¡­ She thought that if Akira Mato liked her a little, he would probably contact her when he returned to his own place. Speaking of which, she did not even know where he was from. Feng Xi was thinking about waiting for Akira Mato to contact her, but at night, he didn¡¯t. Akira Mato didn¡¯t contact her. She couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night. The whole night, no one contacted her. The next day, no one contacted her¡­ ¡­ The third day, no one contacted her¡­ ¡­ On the Fourth Day, Feng Xi returned after delivering the milk. She bought some fresh goat¡¯s milk for the young master and mixed it with water for him to drink. The young master stuck out his pink tongue and licked the milk bit by bit. Feng Xi squatted in front of the young master and looked at him ¡°Young Master, Akira Mato has been back for four days. Why hasn¡¯t he contacted me? Is he too busy? He should be too busy. No matter how nouveau riche he is, he should still have a job and not be ignorant. or¡­ or¡­ ¡± Akira Mato didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Her small voice was so lonely that she didn¡¯t know. Or, was it just her overthinking? Akira Mato didn¡¯t like her at all She didn¡¯t want to admit it. Buzz, buzz, buzz At this moment, Feng Xi¡¯s phone on the old table vibrated. Feng Xi reached out to take the phone. When she saw the caller ID, her heartbeat sped up¡­ ¡­ It was an unknown number! WAS IT AKIRA MATO? Feng Xi¡¯s little white hand trembled as she answered the call. She put the phone to her ear and gently called ¡°Hello, this is Feng Xi. May I know who you are¡­ ¡± Chapter 860 The more she looked forward to it, the more disappointed she would be. Feng Xi originally thought that this was an unknown number. Could it be that Akira Mato had gone back? After she was done with her work, she finally remembered to contact her. However, the voice on the other end of the phone was not him, but another one. ¡°honey, did you miss me? ¡± A male voice with a flirtatious tone. Feng Xi did not speak. ¡°I missed you so much. How was it? Did you shine at the banquet that day, honey? ¡± The male voice continued to speak. Feng Xi still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I bet you did. I designed that look carefully that day. It suits you, honey¡­ ¡± The man continued to say a few more words and finally realized that no one was answering. He looked at the phone screen and saw that it was a call to Feng Xi. That¡¯s right. Ah! Could it be that Feng Xi didn¡¯t know that this was his phone number. ¡°honey, I¡¯m Lan Qin¡¯s kiss. Did you not recognize me¡­ ¡± Feng Xi finally spoke. It wasn¡¯t Akira Mato, which made her a little listless. ¡°I recognized you. ¡± It was hard to forget such a feminine stylist. When Lan Qin Heard Feng Xi say this, he was stunned He laughed so hard that his flowers were trembling. ¡°Aiyo, baby, I told you you wouldn¡¯t forget me, so how was the styling dinner? When Baby Dai brought you to me, she made a lot of requests to make you look stunning and that White Star heart¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Baby Dai, Dai! When Lan Qin mentioned this name, Feng Xi thought of the staff member. From the beginning to the end, his face was cold, and she was still grumbling in her heart that he didn¡¯t have a good service attitude. Dai and Akira Mato knew each other. Feng Xi tightened her grip on her phone. ¡°Mr. Lan Qin. ¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean by calling me Mr. Lan Qin? ¡± Lan Qin was dissatisfied with Feng Xi¡¯s way of addressing him. ¡°Call Me Baby. ¡± Feng Xi was a little speechless. She said softly, ¡°you said that I went to your place to get styled because Mayuzumi brought me there. Then¡­ is she doing it because of my lucky draw? ¡± ¡°What lucky draw? ¡± Lan Qin was stunned for a moment, then he laughed. His tone was like he was talking to an ignorant little girl. ¡°Baby Dai¡¯s identity is very unusual. Why would she do a lucky draw? It¡¯s so cute that you¡¯re asking this question. ¡± Feng Xi was a little depressed. What was wrong with this question? She only asked because she didn¡¯t understand. However, if Lan Qin said that the person called Dai wasn¡¯t ordinary, then she was extremely respectful to Akira Mato. Akira Mato¡¯s identity was definitely not ordinary. ¡°Last question, ¡± Feng Xi said, ¡°Lan Qin¡­ ¡± ¡°Call Me Qinqin Baby. ¡± Feng Xi: ¡°Qinqin Baby. ¡± ¡°Hey. ¡± Lan Qin beamed. ¡°Do you have Dai¡¯s contact information? Can you give it to me? ¡± Lan Qin was delighted by Feng Xi Calling Him Qinqin Baby. He said, ¡°of course, honey baby. ¡± ¡­ Feng Xi got Mayuzumi¡¯s contact information. She stared at the long list of phone numbers. It was an international long-distance call. Akira Mato was from H nation. After thinking for a long time, she finally made up her mind and dialed the number¡­ ¡­ BEEP beep beep beep ¡­ ¡°these two aren¡¯t qualified yet. Why are they on the list of people to be sold out? ¡± Mayuzumi frowned and said coldly, ¡°send them back to the training camp and continue training. Akira family¡¯s reputation as a guardian can not be tarnished. ¡± Dai was now in charge of Mu Yixun¡¯s previous work. This included the screening and trading of the Guardian. It was not as if the Guardian could be traded just after leaving the training camp. She was also required to keep an eye on them. The man and woman in front of her were not strong enough. If they were sold, it would only tarnish the reputation of the Akira family¡¯s guardian. The Training Camp Instructor bowed and said repeatedly, ¡°yes, Miss Dai. ¡± Dai said expressionlessly, ¡°have you been slacking off during the Guardian¡¯s training recently¡­ ¡± As she said this, the phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. Mayuzumi took out her phone and looked at it. It was an unknown number. Without any pause, she pressed the answer button and picked it up. She said coldly, ¡°Hello, this is the Akira family¡¯s contract-keeping Mayuzumi. ¡± ¡­ A young female voice came from the receiver. Feng Xi gripped her phone nervously. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Mayuzumi¡¯s voice, but the Akira family¡¯s contract-keeping Mayuzumi should be her. ¡°You¡­ Hello. ¡± Feng Xi was usually a lively and outgoing person, but when she thought of this ¡°staff member¡± who had always been cold, she started to stutter. She said, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Xi. ¡± ¡°Feng Xi? ¡± Mayuzumi frowned slightly. Feng Xi was afraid that Mayuzumi had forgotten about her, so she quickly reminded her, ¡°it was you two who met in Jiang city¡­ ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Mayuzumi cut off Feng Xi¡¯s words without hesitation. Those who were bound by the contract had excellent memories. ¡°Why did you call me? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Feng Xi bit her pink lips and said, ¡°I want to ask about Akira Mato. ¡± She first had to confirm the relationship between Mayuzumi and Akira Mato. Mayuzumi refused to answer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t answer anything about young master. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re called Akira Mato, so you¡¯re related to him. ¡± Mayuzumi said calmly, ¡°yes. ¡± This wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be known by others. Everyone in the underworld knew that Akira Mato always had a guardian by his side. ¡°Who on earth is Akira Mato? He arranged the lucky draw on purpose, didn¡¯t he? Someone gave me a present on my birthday, and elder Rong and young Master Rong appeared to support me. It was also arranged by him, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± Feng Xi became more and more agitated as she asked. Dai still said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t answer you about young master. ¡± Feng Xi felt that her guess was right. ¡°I think so. ¡± ¡°If Miss Feng Xi thinks so, then it¡¯s true. If she thinks it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not. ¡± Feng Xi clenched her small hand that was holding her phone. Damn it, playing this kind of word game. Dai said again, ¡°Miss Feng Xi, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Feng Xi quickly stopped Dai. Dai said indifferently, ¡°is there anything else? ¡± ¡°that, Guanxi, who is it? ¡± This name had been haunting Feng Xi¡¯s mind for the past few days. Feng Xi didn¡¯t know what it was. She didn¡¯t even know if she had heard this name the morning Akira Mato left. But she couldn¡¯t deny that she had indeed heard Akira Mato mention a name that day. It was Guanxi, right. ¡°How do you know Xi? ¡± Mayuzumi¡¯s calm voice finally had some fluctuations. Feng Xi noticed it. She held her breath and asked, ¡°So, who is she? ¡± Dai was silent for a moment. She was trying to decide if she could tell her. After a long while. Dai spoke. Her calm and indifferent voice was like a bomb that exploded in Feng Xi¡¯s ears ¡°Miss Guan Xi is someone young master loves deeply. ¡± Chapter 861 After saying this to Feng Xi, Dai hung up the phone. She glanced at the darkened screen with an expressionless face. Although Kaori had said not to interfere too much in young master¡¯s personal affairs, she judged that it was not a good thing for Feng Xi to be by young master¡¯s side. Knowing that Young Master Liked Miss Guan Xi in his heart should be enough. ¡­ Feng Xi looked at the phone screen that was hung up. Her snow-white oval face had a dazed expression. Miss Guan Xi was someone young master loved deeply¡­ ¡­ Miss Guan Xi was someone young master loved deeply¡­ ¡­ Miss Guan Xi¡­ ¡­ Was Someone Young Master loved deeply! Was that person someone Akira Mato loved deeply? Feng Xi wasn¡¯t sure if the staff member named Dai had used the word ¡°loved deeply¡± because Akira Mato only liked the girl named Guanxi, but Dai had exaggerated it. Feng Xi hoped it was the latter. Feng Xi looked at the phone for a long time. When she came back to her senses, almost an hour had passed. Out of the Blue, Feng Xi picked up her phone again, intending to use the browser to search for Guanxi. Guanxi? Guan Xi? Guan Xi¡­ ¡­ At first, she thought it might be her name, but she also tried the word ¡°Xi¡± in Xi Shui. After a few tries, she finally found the word ¡°Guan Xi, ¡± and an artist¡¯s profile popped up on the website¡­ ¡­ Guan Xi, from Tongcheng, s country, 168 cm in height, weight¡­ ¡­ Actress, spouse, Xiao Jiuyan.. ¡­ Feng Xi quickly scanned through the profile of this person called Guan Xi, and her gaze fell on the photo at the top right of the page. The girl in the photo had fair and delicate skin, big eyes, long eyelashes, a tall and beautiful nose, small and Rosy Lips, and a small round face. Because she had a neat ponytail, her smooth and full forehead was exposed. This was a very cute and adorable little girl. For some reason, looking at this photo, Feng Xi¡¯s intuition told her¡­ ¡­ This girl was the girl that Dai said Akira Mato loved deeply. S COUNTRY! Feng Xi looked at the location and opened another page. She bought a plane ticket to Tong city in s country during the most recent period. ¡­ Feng Xi bought a plane ticket to Tongcheng at around 9 am the next day. She could arrive at Tongcheng at around 3 pm. When she slept at night, she was still thinking about whether she should return the plane. Why should she go to Tongcheng? Just to see the girl Akira Mato liked? She wanted to return the ticket, but every time at this time, another thought popped up. Go, go and see the girl Akira Mato liked. What kind of girl was she! She spent the night like this. At around 7 am the next day, Feng Xi finished delivering the milk and was ready to go home. She packed her luggage and left for s country to see the girl called Guan Xi. As for whether she could see her in s country and what she wanted to do when she saw her, she didn¡¯t think about it at all. She just wanted to go and have a look. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go back. Feng Xi isn¡¯t here at this hour and I don¡¯t know where she is. I called her but she didn¡¯t pick up. Let¡¯s go. This place is so run-down and there are so many smelly mosquitoes. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. ¡± Feng Qi pouted and complained to Feng Zhengcheng at the door of Feng Xi¡¯s Shabby House. Feng zhengcheng frowned slightly. The environment here also made him very uncomfortable, but today, he finally made up his mind to come to Feng Xi¡¯s place. He had just arrived, and he had returned empty-handed. Feng Zhengcheng comforted her, ¡°Qi Qi, wait a little longer. I¡¯ll call Feng Xi on her cell phone. ¡± ¡°Hurry Up, Daddy. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng dialed a number, and Feng Xi just happened to climb up the stairs. She was about to reach the door of her shabby house at the corner of the stairs. When she looked up, she saw Feng Zhengcheng and Feng Qi. Her little face immediately darkened. ¡°Feng Zhengcheng, Feng Qi, what are you doing here? ¡± Chapter 862 Feng Zhengcheng didn¡¯t like Feng Xi to begin with, and he even wished that his daughter had never appeared. He had come to find Feng Xi because he had been condescending. He had waited here for a long time, and all he had been waiting for was for Feng Xi to say something with a bad tone. Why had the two of them come? At the first moment, he subconsciously pulled a long face and wanted to laugh, but when he thought of the purpose of his visit, his face turned bright and he chuckled ¡°Xi Xi, why aren¡¯t you at home so early in the morning? Daddy and your sister have been waiting for you here for a while. ¡± Daddy? Sister? Feng Xi cursed in her heart. What kind of medicine did Feng Zhengcheng take today to call himself her Daddy? Didn¡¯t he say that her birth was a mistake? He wanted nothing more than to draw a line between them. What kind of father-daughter relationship did he have now. Feng Xi looked at Feng Zhengcheng warily and said, ¡°Feng Zhengcheng, what are you guys doing here? If you have something to say, just say it. If there¡¯s nothing else, then leave. ¡± ¡°Feng Xi, you¡­ ¡± Feng Zhengcheng was furious. A wave of anger rushed to his head. He was about to put on the airs of an elder and Scold Feng Xi, but he held it in. He could still maintain a fatherly smile ¡°You child, how can you say that? Can¡¯t a father like me come and see his precious daughter? ¡± Precious daughter? Feng Xi felt like she really wanted to throw up all the breakfast she had just eaten. The cold expression on her little face did not change. She said directly, ¡°since you¡¯re here to see me, you can leave now. ¡± As she said this, she took out her keys and passed by Feng Zhengcheng. She half squeezed Feng Qi Open the door and was about to enter. Feng Zhengcheng could control his temper, but Feng Qi could not. Seeing Feng Xi¡¯s bad attitude, she had been holding in her anger for a long time. She immediately said angrily, ¡°Feng Xi, what kind of attitude is this? It¡¯s already good enough that daddy and I came to see you. Don¡¯t you have any manners? Do you know what manners are? ¡± Feng Xi, who was opening the door, paused. After a moment of silence, she sneered, ¡°then I¡¯m really sorry. My Mommy died a long time ago, and she didn¡¯t have daddy to discipline her. She really doesn¡¯t know what manners are, and she doesn¡¯t know how to be polite to two unrelated people. ¡± Her words against Feng Zhengcheng and Feng Qi were very naked. ¡°Feng Xi, how can you say that? Are you blaming me? ¡± Feng Zhengcheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said angrily. Feng Xi turned around and glanced at him indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. ¡± She opened the door and stepped in. She said indifferently, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go in first. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Feng Zhengcheng and Feng Qi. It was best to stay far away. The door was about to close¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xi Xi. ¡± Feng Zhengcheng called out to Feng Xi. At the same time, a big hand grabbed the doorknob outside, not letting Feng Xi close the door. Feng Xi frowned. She thought Feng Zhengcheng was going to say some nonsense, but in the next second, Feng Zhengcheng fumbled in his pocket. After a while, he took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Feng Xi. Feng Xi looked surprised. She glanced at the envelope and asked, ¡°what¡¯s this? ¡± Feng Zhengcheng coughed dryly He said seriously, ¡°Xi Xi, didn¡¯t your mommy leave something with me? It¡¯s a letter. You¡¯re all grown up now, and daddy didn¡¯t prepare anything for you on your birthday. After thinking about it, isn¡¯t your Mommy¡¯s letter the best gift? ¡± Feng Xi stared at the letter. After a long while, she slowly asked, ¡°Feng Zhengcheng, what do you want from me for this letter? ¡± Chapter 863 Feng Zhengcheng smiled and said, ¡°Feng Xi, what are you saying? Daddy gave you a gift as a token of my appreciation. What else would I want from you? ¡± Feng Xi didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Feng zhengcheng quietly. Feng Zhengcheng couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his face because of her calm gaze. After a while.. He explained his purpose of coming. ¡°Xi Xi, isn¡¯t it like this? That night, didn¡¯t old master Rong and young Master Rong come to celebrate your birthday ¡°Daddy sees that you two have a good relationship. You usually walk around with the Rong family. If there¡¯s a chance, speak up for daddy in the Rong family. ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s sweet face revealed a smile that was hard to tell whether it was a relieved or mocking smile. As expected. If Feng Zhengcheng couldn¡¯t get anything out of her, why would he come? She didn¡¯t answer. Feng Qi opened her mouth first and said in a haughty tone, ¡°Feng Xi, daddy is talking to you. Did you hear that? ¡± Feng Xi¡¯s gaze moved from Feng Zhengcheng to Feng Qi. She said unhurriedly, ¡°so what if I heard it? So what if I didn¡¯t hear it? ¡± ¡°If you heard it, then you have to do it, ¡± Feng Qi said matter-of-factly. ¡°Qi Qi, ¡± Feng Zhengcheng scolded her. Feng Qi stomped her feet, a look of dissatisfaction on her face. ¡°Daddy! Did I say something wrong? ¡± Feng Zhengcheng was old and smart. He knew that he and Feng Xi were not father and daughter at all. He was just using the high ground of their blood relationship to look for Feng Xi. If he forced Feng Xi into a corner, he knew that Feng Xi was more stubborn than anyone else. It would be impossible for her to get involved with the Rong Family through Feng Xi. At the moment, he had to repair his relationship with Feng Xi first and then work on it slowly. Besides, even if he couldn¡¯t get into a relationship with the Rong Family through Feng Xi, with the White Star heart jewelry that young Master Rong said Feng Xi had, it would cost 120 million USD! Such a large sum of money was already richer than the Feng family. Because of these reasons, Feng Zhengcheng could tolerate Feng Xi¡¯s bad attitude. ¡°Qi Qi. ¡± Feng zhengcheng looked at Feng Qi sternly and met Feng Xi¡¯s expression with a loving smile. ¡°Daddy came today to give you the letter. Since the letter has been delivered, Daddy won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Daddy will come to see you in a few days. ¡± Feng Xi didn¡¯t respond. Feng Zhengcheng smiled and stuffed the letter into Feng Xi¡¯s hands. Then he said to Feng Qi, ¡°Qi Qi, let¡¯s go and say goodbye to your sister. ¡± Feng Qi snorted. Asking her to say goodbye to Feng Xi was just showing weakness to Feng Xi, wasn¡¯t it? She had already given Feng Xi enough face by coming to Feng Xi¡¯s shabby place with her daddy today. It was impossible for her to say goodbye. Feng Zhengcheng saw Feng Qi¡¯s stubborn look and frowned. He didn¡¯t say anything and left with Feng Qi. ¡­ Feng Zhengcheng and Feng Qi left. Feng Xi took the letter and entered the house. She stared at the letter for a long time. Her little white hand trembled slightly and she wanted to open the envelope. When her white fingertips touched the cover, she suddenly stopped. Feng Xi took a few steps and walked to the bedside. She stuffed the letter into the bottom drawer of the bedside cabinet and started packing. She was ready to go to Tong city. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she might not make the plane. As for Mommy¡¯s letter¡­ ¡­ It was better to say that she was avoiding it. She would read it after she returned from Tong City. She didn¡¯t want to read the letter now. ¡­ The plane left at nine o¡¯clock. When Feng Xi arrived in Tong City, it was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After arriving in a city that she was unfamiliar with, Feng Xi first found a hotel and checked in. Then, she started to think about what to do? She came to Tong City on impulse, wanting to meet the Guan Xi that Akira Mato liked. She really came just like that. That day, Feng Xi stayed in the hotel and rested for the whole afternoon and night. The next day, Feng Xi planned to look for Guan Xi. Actually, it was not right to say that she was looking for Guan Xi. That Guan Xi did not even know her. It was very rude of her to appear so suddenly. She had only come to see Guan Xi. She just needed to take a look, take a look, and then she could go back. Feng Xi also had Guan Xi¡¯s address. After all, Guan Xi was once an actress in s country and had a certain degree of fame. Many people knew that her spouse, Xiao Jiuyan, lived in the Xiao Mansion. Although they knew, the security of Xiao Mansion was strict. Usually, no one would go to Xiao Mansion and say that they were going to wait for Xiao Jiuyan or Guan Xi. If they wanted to wait for Xiao Jiuyan and Guan Xi, they might as well wait at the holy place outside the Xiao Mansion. They could often see the extraordinarily handsome ninth master Xiao. Occasionally, they could also see Ninth Master Xiao and Guan Xi appear together. They were very affectionate. It was said that ninth master Xiao, who never smiled in front of others, would only smile in front of his silly little wife. Feng Xi found out where Guan Xi was staying. After two days of waiting, she saw Guan Xi who came to the company with Ninth Master Xiao. From Afar, Feng Xi saw Guan Xi. She was dressed very simply. She was wearing a white t and a pair of jeans, revealing her delicate and fair ankles. Her long black hair was tied into a simple ponytail, and she had a round face the size of a palm. She smiled happily and was very likable. At that time, she had just gotten out of the car. She raised her head and was talking to a cold and handsome man. The man¡¯s two thick eyebrows were furrowed, and he seemed to be unhappy. Guan Xi seemed to be smiling even more happily. Xiao Bai reached out and held the man¡¯s strong arm. She seemed to have said something, and in the next second, the handsome man¡¯s tightly furrowed brows gradually relaxed. Guan Xi held the man¡¯s arm as they entered the Xiao Corporation¡¯s building. From time to time, the fans beside them would sigh with emotion ¡°Wah Wah Wah, master Jiu is really handsome. He¡¯s really good-looking. SOB SOB SOB, why are all the good men married? ! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Master JIU IS XIXI¡¯S! I can choose not to get married, but the couple I¡¯m on MUST BE SWEET! ¡± A girl beside her clenched her small fists and said. ¡°Xixi and Master Jiu are really good-looking. The last time I came here, I even saw their son. He¡¯s also good-looking and has a cool and cold expression on his face. He¡¯s so cute! ¡± The fans took photos with their phones and discussed animatedly. Feng Xi stared blankly. All she could think about was the smile that Guan Xi had shown when she looked at Xiao Jiuyan. The smile was so bright that there wasn¡¯t a trace of haze! It was like a pampered, high and mighty Princess! It was only a short meeting, but Feng Xi could tell that Guan Xi was a girl who was completely different from her. She had a good background and was well-educated. Her every move was very elegant. She was completely different from someone like her who was mistaken at birth. So, Akira Mato liked this kind of girl! At this moment, Feng Xi clearly knew that she couldn¡¯t compare to Guan Xi. Akira Mato liked girls like Guan Xi. He wouldn¡¯t like her either. It was time to go back to Jiang city. Go back to her original life. Just pretend that Akira Mato never appeared in her life. She was still the Feng Xi who could live well on her own! Chapter 864 Guan Xi felt that there seemed to be someone following behind her recently. When she was in public, someone seemed to be looking at her from time to time. She told her ninth master about this. Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s jade-white finger tapped her forehead and said calmly, ¡°silly madam, haven¡¯t you been watched by others outside? ¡± Guan Xi covered her little head with her little white hand and pouted. ¡°Ninth Master, how am I silly? Also¡­ what I said is different. It¡¯s not the kind of fan who chases after stars. Anyway, it¡¯s a little strange. ¡± After all, she was a person who kept her promise. She was still sensitive to this point. Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s thin lips curled. His pitch-black gaze rested on the silly lady¡¯s round little face. He said slowly, ¡°stupid everywhere. ¡± Guan Xi protested, ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ UGH¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, the next second, the man¡¯s tall and straight body was already approaching her. He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips down. Guan Xi¡¯s little head was in a daze as she thought, this trick again. Did she think that she would ¡°yield¡± ? AWWW, he really gives in every time! ¡­ Although Guan Xi felt that her ninth master¡¯s words made sense. After all, she was an outdated little female star with a bit of a national culture. However, she couldn¡¯t resist her husband¡¯s fame, so she relied on her ninth master¡¯s fame She was even more famous than many female stars in the entertainment industry. Usually, when she was on the streets, there would be people peeking at her, taking photos, and even some more daring fans would come up to her directly and ask for an autograph and a group photo. Of course, She, Guan Xi, was so lively, cute, gentle, and kind. Usually, she would satisfy the small requests of her fans. However, she felt that someone was watching her these two days. It was obvious that she was not a fan. On This Day, Guan Xi brought Xiao Shengdai to the mall with two bodyguards by her side. Actually, with Guan Xi¡¯s strength, it was better for her to protect the bodyguards than to let the bodyguards protect her. However, with people by her side, if she was shopping, there would also be people carrying her. Guan Xi did not specifically want to buy anything. She only brought her little ancestor around to enjoy the family time. Under Xiao Shengdai¡¯s strong request, she even brought out the big ice cream. The big ice cream was now a standard ¡°big¡± ice cream. It weighed a little more than 100 pounds, and when it stood up, it was as tall as an adult. Its entire body was snow-white, and there was not a single strand of hair on it. Because it was brought outside, Guan Xi properly put on a leash for the big ice cream, and also put on a mask. It was a good child to raise a dog scientifically! Fortunately, the ice cream was also obedient. Outside, whether it was Guan Xi or Xiao Shengdai holding it, the ice cream obediently followed its owner¡¯s side, very docile. When the passers-by saw the ice cream, they revealed an amazed expression, and one after another took out their phones to take pictures of the ice cream. After shopping for a while, Guan Xi suddenly handed the ice cream¡¯s leash to a bodyguard. She said to Xiao Shengdai, ¡°little ancestor, there¡¯s a shop selling Jian Dao supplies in front. You guys go and take a look first. I¡¯ll go over later. ¡± Xiao Shengdai¡¯s delicate and cold face slightly frowned. He asked, ¡°Stupid Guan Xi, what are you going to do? ¡± Guan Xi reached out and pinched Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face. She smiled and said, ¡°men shouldn¡¯t ask about women¡¯s matters. ¡± Xiao Shengdai snorted coldly. Guan Xi pinched Xiao Shengdai¡¯s face even harder. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Take the ice cream and go take a look. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± ¡°Stop Pinching, Stupid Guan Xi. ¡± Xiao Shengdai was hurt by Guan Xi¡¯s pinching. His Chubby Hand Pushed Away Guan Xi¡¯s white hand and said disdainfully, ¡°if you want to go, go quickly. Don¡¯t bother me. ¡± Guan Xi smiled and let go of Xiao Shengdai¡¯s little face. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll be back soon. Buy Whatever you want. Just ask my ninth master to reimburse you. ¡± Xiao Shengdai laughed in his heart. What 9th Master? Stupid Guan Xi doesn¡¯t know how to show her affection? Ha, a married woman! ¡­ ¡°Hey, beauty, what are you doing following me these few days? ¡± Feng Xi Stared blankly at Guan Xi, who was smiling at her. For a moment, she was in a daze. Was She caught? Chapter 865 Feng Xi was stunned and didn¡¯t come back to her senses. Guan Xi asked again with a smile on her face ¡°Little Beauty, what are you going to do with me these two days? ¡± Feng Xi finally came back to her senses after Hearing Guan Xi¡¯s words. However, her gaze was fixed on Guan Xi. She had been looking at this girl called Guan Xi from afar for the past few days and felt that she was beautiful. Now that she was looking at her from such a close distance, she felt even more amazed! She had a small face the size of a palm and her skin was smooth and fair like a porcelain doll, giving off a moist luster. A cute and cute girl, especially when she looked at you with a smile, could easily make people let down their guard and have a new impression of her. If the information she had previously looked up was correct, Guan Xi was clearly married and had children, but she had taken such good care of herself. ¡°Huh? ¡± Guan Xi smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer? ¡± She still had the patience to ask because she felt that the person in front of her who had been following her for a few days did not have any ill intentions. Otherwise, she would have already attacked. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Feng Xi stammered nervously, ¡°I¡­ ¡± She did not know what to say. Could it be that she wanted to see the person Akira Mato loved? Thinking about it, she felt uncomfortable. She also felt that this reason was terrible¡­ ¡­ She had secretly come to see her love rival or something. No, she was not even qualified to be the love rival of this person called Guan Xi. Akira Mato, whom she liked, Liked Guan Xi. It was just her secret crush. However, at this moment, Feng Xi could not control her secret crush as she looked at Guan Xi¡¯s smiling face. She clenched her little hands tightly and said,¡±¡­ I¡­ I want to see what kind of person Akira Mato likes¡­¡± When she said this, Guan Xi was stunned. AKIRA MATO! Young Master¡­ ¡­ Akira Mato¡­ ¡­ It had been a while since she had seen this person in her mind. When he had given her a letter, she had thrown it away without even reading it. Guan Xi couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feelings she had for Akira Mato. Disgust, no. It was just that as the young master of the Akira family, she had always wanted to get rid of him. Later on, because she had fallen in love with ninth master and so many things had happened in between, she didn¡¯t want to see him at all and didn¡¯t want to talk about him. However, Akira Mato¡¯s identity was good to her. She knew it. Unfortunately, it did not change anything. She liked apples. Akira Mato could only give pears. She would never like pears. She only liked apples. This could never be changed. Guan Xi was stunned for a moment. It was so fast that Feng Xi could not see the change in her expression. She was still smiling. Then, she asked with interest, ¡°you know Akira Mato? What is your relationship with him? Why would you want to visit me? ¡± ¡­ Feng Xi stood in front of the Akira family¡¯s gate in country H in a daze. She had run from her own country to country s and heard a few words from that Guan Xi before running to country H to visit Akira family¡­ ¡­ That Day, Feng Xi told Guan Xi about how she met Akira Mato. After Guan Xi heard it, she actually asked her if she wanted to meet Akira Mato? She knew that meeting him might not change anything and would not result in a result, but at that moment, Feng Xi answered obsessively, ¡°Yes. ¡°. Therefore, Guan Xi made a call and helped her book a plane ticket to the Akira family. At this moment, she was standing at the entrance of the Akira family, as if she was dreaming¡­ ¡­ Was she going to meet Akira Mato? She didn¡¯t know why Guan Xi made such an arrangement, but Feng Xi could clearly feel that she was nervous, excited, and nervous¡­ ¡­ All kinds of mixed emotions ¡­ Chapter 866 As an internationally renowned Abbot, the Akira family¡¯s residence was in a quiet suburb of the capital city. It had been passed down for several generations. It occupied a large area and was connected to a few hills. The main residence was not built like a modern house or villa Instead, it was filled with the charm of an ancient garden. At the main entrance, there were a few expressionless bodyguards standing upright. Their waists were bulging, as if there was something else on them. Feng Xi stood at the entrance, looking at them from a distance. This was the Akira family, but how was she going to get in? The bodyguards at the entrance didn¡¯t look like they were to be trifled with¡­ ¡­ But since Guan Xi had asked Feng Xi to come, how could she not have arranged everything? Just as Feng Xi was in a dilemma, a tall man walked out of the Akira family¡¯s main house. Feng Xi watched as the man walked up to her, looked Feng Xi up and down, and asked, ¡°you¡¯re Feng Xi? ¡± Feng Xi nodded blankly. The man introduced himself, ¡°my surname is Jin. Miss said you were coming, so she asked me to bring you into the Akira family to meet the young master. Come with me. ¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t waste any more time and directly turned around to walk into the main house. Feng Xi clenched her little white hand and hesitated for a second or two, but still followed him. After entering the Akira family¡¯s main house, Feng Xi followed brother Jin through a long wooden corridor. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°May I ask, who is miss? Guan Xi¡­ ? ¡± Brother Jin was somewhat baffled by Feng Xi¡¯s question. He said coldly, ¡°the Akira family only has one young Miss, Guan Xi. ¡± After a moment of silence, Feng Xi replied in a small voice,¡±¡­ Oh.¡± She remembered what Dai said. Guan Xi was the young Master¡¯s beloved. The only young miss really liked her¡­ ¡­ She suddenly did not dare to meet Akira Mato. She felt that there was no point in her coming here. ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± At this moment, brother Jin, who was walking in front, stopped at the entrance of a building. Feng Xi stopped as well. Brother Jin said, ¡°this is the sword Dojo. Young master is practicing swordsmanship inside. Miss Feng Xi, you can go in. ¡± Feng Xi nodded her head when she heard this. She thought for a moment, then thanked him. She lifted her little feet and went in. PA. Pa. Pa As soon as she stepped into the Sword Dojo, Feng Xi heard the sound of sharp bamboo swords colliding violently. Feng Xi looked over and her beautiful eyes widened. She saw that the people in the middle of the competition were all wearing protective masks. She couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly, but she recognized Akira Mato at a glance. Akira Mato had a tall and slender figure. He held his bamboo sword with both hands. He wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage against the other three. Each attack looked as elegant as playing the zither, but they were fierce and domineering when they collided. Bang! Bang Akira Mato, who was besieged in the middle, knocked down one person¡¯s bamboo sword. In one go, the second person, the third person, one after the other. It only took an instant for him to knock down the three sparring partners¡¯bamboo swords. Akira Mato raised his slender fingers and took off his protective mask. Someone beside him immediately came over and respectfully took the bamboo sword and mask from his hands. Akira Mato, who was wearing a black taoist robe, had just finished exercising. His natural curly hair was slightly wet, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. He lightly instructed, ¡°let¡¯s call it a day. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master, ¡± the three sparring partners answered in unison. At this moment, brother Jin, who was standing respectfully at the entrance of the Kendo Dojo, said, ¡°young master, this lady Feng Xi is looking for you. ¡± Chapter 867 ¡°Akira Mato is looking for me? ¡± Akira Mato immediately saw Feng Xi standing next to brother Jin. Surprise flashed across his eyes. Azure blue¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Xi as if he was surprised to see her here. In fact, he was quite surprised as well. After leaving country Y, he had never thought of meeting Feng Xi again, let alone in the Akira family. However, even if it was an accident, it didn¡¯t affect Akira Mato. After a moment of surprise, the man¡¯s beautiful thin lips held a lazy smile. He smiled and asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡± He was just asking a simple question. However, her appearance didn¡¯t affect him at all. His question caused a storm in Akira Mato¡¯s heart. ¡°I. . . I. . . ¡± Akira Mato didn¡¯t know what to say. She used to be able to talk and argue in front of Akira Mato, but now she didn¡¯t know what to say. It was obvious that Akira Mato didn¡¯t know that she had returned. He didn¡¯t even show any joy at her appearance. Even though he was smiling, wasn¡¯t he always smiling? ¡°I¡­ ¡± Feng Xi stuttered. Her mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she told him the truth. ¡°Guan Xi said that you¡¯re here and that I can see you here. ¡± ¡°Guan Xi? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s expression changed. This name was like a painful memory to Akira Mato. The smile on his face disappeared, and his blue eyes seemed to understand the depths of the sea. ¡°She asked you to come? ¡± No matter how neurotic Feng Xi was, she could still feel Akira Mato¡¯s sudden change in aura. She subconsciously whispered, ¡°yes¡­ yes. ¡± Akira Mato frowned and asked, ¡°why did you come to see me? ¡± Because I missed you, so I wanted to see you! Feng Xi thought that if she answered this question, it would be no different from a confession. To¡­ ¡­ Say it ? ? If she said it, she would be rejected. Judging from Akira Mato¡¯s reaction just now, as expected, Guan Xi was the person he loved the most. But¡­ ¡­ Weren¡¯t you going to say it ? ? If she wasn¡¯t going to say it, then why did she come all the way from two countries to come here? And if she wasn¡¯t going to say it, it didn¡¯t fit Feng Xi¡¯s style either! Feng Xi made up her mind. She raised her little head and looked straight at Akira Mato. ¡°because I like you. ¡± Akira Mato didn¡¯t seem surprised by Feng Xi¡¯s answer. Instead, he asked another question. ¡°You said the same thing to Guan Xi, so she asked you to meet me? ¡± Feng Xi nodded.¡±¡­ Yes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Akira Mato started laughing maniacally. ¡°Hahahaha, Hahahaha¡­ so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is¡­ ¡± He laughed so hard that it was as if he could not breathe. The man¡¯s maniacal and hysterical laughter gave Feng Xi a fright. Had she said something strange? ¡°really¡­ ¡± She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Akira Mato reached out to the Guardian beside him and the Guardian respectfully handed him his phone. Akira Mato¡¯s slender fingers swiped across the screen a few times as if he was making a call. He walked towards the entrance of the Dojo. Feng Xi lifted her little feet and was about to take the first step when brother Jin reached out to Stop Feng Xi. ¡°please wait here, Miss Feng Xi. ¡± Feng Xi forcefully stopped her little feet. ¡°Oh, ¡± she said and obediently stayed where she was. Akira Mato¡¯s call was quickly picked up. It seemed that he was not surprised that he would call her. As soon as the call was picked up, Guan Xi called first ¡°Akira Mato, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± He had not heard her voice for a long time. Even though he was on the other end of the phone, his heart still palpitated. However, she had called him by his first name, which completely severed their relationship. ¡°Why did you do that? ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s bewitching voice was lowered. How Could Guan Xi not know what he was talking about? She said, ¡°because she likes you. ¡± ¡°She likes me If she likes me, you let her come to see me. Then what Are you thinking of saying that you¡¯ll send her over, that I¡¯ll be with her, and that I¡¯ll stop thinking about you ¡°Guan Xi, YOU¡¯RE SO CRUEL! ¡± Akira Mato couldn¡¯t control his emotions. What was Guan Xi Doing? What was she doing? ¡°cruel? ¡± Guan Xi chuckled on the other end of the phone. ¡°Akira Mato, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never done something more cruel. ¡± Compared to asking Feng Xi to meet Akira Mato, the things she had done to give him face were much more cruel. ¡°And you asked me to stab Master Jiu. Aren¡¯t you cruel for killing Master Jiu? It¡¯s the same for you. ¡± Akira Mato closed his eyes. That¡¯s right. Xi was right. She had never had him in her heart. How could she be ruthless when she did anything to him? At this moment, Guan Xi¡¯s voice sounded in the microphone again Surprisingly, it was a little gentle. ¡°Akira Mato, I sent her to see you. I didn¡¯t mean what you think. She came to s from country Y, and now she¡¯s going to h to see you. I just want you to know that relationships can¡¯t be forced. I like Akira Mato, so I won¡¯t be with you. And she likes you. As for whether or not you¡¯ll be with her or do anything to her, it has nothing to do with me. ¡± She was someone who kept her promise to begin with. Other than her ninth master and Xiao Shengdai, there were a few other people that she cared about. The matters of others really didn¡¯t enter her heart and weren¡¯t worth her time. Cold-blooded or cruel. She was such a person. Akira Mato was silent for a long time. After a long while, he opened his thin lips and said in a slightly suppressed voice, ¡°I understand. ¡± After saying that, he wanted to cut off the call¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brother! ¡± At this moment, Guan Xi called out. Akira Mato¡¯s body stiffened. On the other end, Guan Xi didn¡¯t care if he was listening or not She said to herself,¡±¡­ ¡­ Let¡¯s forget about the incident with ninth master. Although I don¡¯t love you, I don¡¯t hate you as much as I think or think about you. You¡¯re the young master, the head of the Akira family, and my master. I know that you treat me well. If you don¡¯t have to be stuck in a relationship, I still hope that you can live a good life from every angle.¡± I hope that he can live a good life. It wasn¡¯t as if Guan Xi didn¡¯t know how hard Akira Mato¡¯s journey had been. If possible, she hoped that he could lead a normal life in the future. He would cry, laugh, and be happy. Then, there was someone beside him. After she finished speaking. She directly hung up the phone. ¡°Do you want him to lead a good life? ¡± Guan Xi was still holding the phone in her little white hand when a warm and strong figure leaned over from behind her. The man¡¯s large hand held the girl¡¯s slender waist as he said calmly, ¡°who is the silly madam on the phone with? HMM? ¡± His cold tone rose slightly. Guan Xi knew that ninth master was jealous. He was clearly a cold and aloof prince charming. How could he be jealous so easily? She turned around and tiptoed. She smiled at ninth master Xiao¡¯s cold and elegant face and said, ¡°there¡¯s no one. It was someone else who called me. I dismissed them with a few words. ¡± Ninth Master Xiao¡¯s dark and Deep Eyes looked at Guan Xi. Guan Xi quickly stretched out her two little white hands and said in a soft and coquettish tone, ¡°ninth master, I want a hug! ¡± Ninth Master Xiao:¡±¡­¡± Akira Mato stared blankly at the darkened phone screen. He stood there for more than ten minutes before he came back to his senses. His beautiful thin lips slowly curved into a very shallow arc. Then, that arc turned into a bitter smile. Finally, it slowly turned into a true sense of relief. He turned around and walked back to the Dojo. Feng Xi was still standing there. When she saw him come in, she thought of how he had looked when he had just left and thought that he was angry. That was true. It was very abrupt for her to suddenly come here and confess. He probably didn¡¯t like it very much. ¡°Mato¡­ ¡± she spoke. Just as she spoke, he interrupted her. ¡°You like me? How much? ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± She was stunned for a second before her eyes met his Sapphire Blue Eyes. She nodded without hesitation, ¡°I like you. I want¡­ I want to be with you. ¡± Like. She would become greedy. Wanting to be together was a natural thought. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. ¡± Akira Mato¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint smile. He said gently, ¡°If you want to stay by my side, you have to give up on yourself and become a contract keeper? ¡± Feng Xi was confused. ¡°contract keeper? ¡± ¡­ Three months later. Xiao Mansion. Xiao Shengdai asked the Butler, ¡°Little Madam, Young Master, do you think this arrangement is okay? ¡± Xiao Shengdai looked at it and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble GRANDPA. ¡± Guan Xi said, ¡°IT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± The entire Xiao Mansion¡¯s large living room was decorated like a small banquet hall. Guan Xi touched the big ice cream¡¯s furry head and asked, ¡°ice cream, isn¡¯t it your birthday today? Are you happy? ¡± ¡°WOOF WOOF! ¡± Ice Cream barked a few times excitedly and circled around a few more times, unable to suppress his excitement. It was its birthday, and it had a cake that it could enjoy for itself. The venue was set up, and not long after, ninth master Xiao returned from the company. Shi Budai and Mu Yixun also came along. Shi Budai was now treating Mu Yixun, who was pregnant, like a horse. He held Mu Yixun¡¯s waist with one hand and said as he walked, ¡°wife, slow down. There¡¯s a balloon here, don¡¯t touch it. Let¡¯s sit first. This SOFA is softer¡­ you sit here. ¡± Mu Yixun sat on the sofa that Shi Budai had mentioned and said coldly, ¡°noisy. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m noisy. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. ¡± Shi Budai immediately expressed his stance. ¡°Wife, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go to old Xiao¡¯s kitchen to get it for you. ¡± He knew that old Xiao doted on his sister-in-law and secretly prepared many top-notch ingredients and fruits for her. If he didn¡¯t go and get some for his wife, he would be letting himself down. Mu Yixun said indifferently, ¡°anything. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± ¡°Anything is fine. ¡± Shi Budai understood it this way. Besides Shi Budai and Mu Yixun, Xiao Jingming and Bai Xiaomi also attended big ice cream¡¯s birthday party. Halfway through the party, Xiao Shengdai put on a happy birthday hat and blew out the candles for ice cream. Just as he was about to give the cake to ice cream, a servant came in with a man and a woman. The Servant said, ¡°Little Madam, Mr. Zhen and Miss Feng are here. ¡± Mr. Zhen and Miss Feng. The people who came were Akira Mato and Feng Xi. When he saw Akira Mato, ninth master Xiao¡¯s cold face was stern. Shi Budai was even more furious. ¡°Akira Mato, why are you here? ¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Mu Yixun. When his wife saw Akira Mato appear, she wouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ Mu Yixun didn¡¯t use any excited or happy expression. She called out calmly and respectfully, ¡°young master. ¡± Akira Mato nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± Shi Buji looked at him warily. ¡°Akira Mato, what are you trying to do? You¡¯re not welcome here. Leave quickly and I¡¯ll tell you that I, Shi Buji, am not afraid of you! ¡± He finished in one breath. Akira Mato smiled and said, ¡°my sister invited me to her birthday party, so I came. ¡± ¡°sister? ¡± Shi Budai was stunned. What sister? At this moment, Guan Xi said something to 9th Master. She walked over from behind Shi Budai, holding 9th Master¡¯s hand. She looked at Akira Mato and then at Feng Xi. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you guys can come. ¡± Akira Mato also smiled and said, ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°Hello, Feng Xi. ¡± Guan Xi greeted Feng Xi. ¡°Hello, ¡± Feng Xi replied a little cautiously. She did not become Akira Mato¡¯s keeper, but she followed him. She knew that Akira Mato Liked Guan Xi, but perhaps one day, she would like him. She would wait and wait forever. This was enough. She was very happy. ¡°Just in time for cake, ¡± Guan Xi said with a smile. Apart from preparing a cake for the ice cream, she also prepared a cake for them to eat. ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture together! ¡± After the birthday party, Bai Xiaomi took out a small dslr from her bag and suggested. ¡°Sure! ¡± Guan Xi agreed. ¡°Sure, leave a pregnant photo for my wife! ¡± Shi Budai was in high spirits. Everyone lined up. Lord Jiu, Guan Xi, Xiao Shengdai, Akira Mato, Feng Xi, Shi Budai, Mu Yixun, Xiao Jingming, Bai Xiaomi, Butler Xiang, and ice cream¡­ Click. Click! Click the shutter! A family photo! [ full text ] [ thank you, fairies, for your support. This last update is very capricious. Thank you for being tolerant and accompanying me. I really, really love you. Mua! Tent 3 tent, September 22,2019]